Skip to main content

Full text of "The Foreign quarterly review"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


» 


at.Goqt^lc 


V 


DiamzedbyGoOglc 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


FOREIGN   QUARTERLY    REVIEW. 


VOLUME   XXIV. 


OCTOBER,    1839,    AND    JANUARY.    1840. 


AMERICAN    EDITION. 


NEW  TORKt 
PDBLISHED    BT    JEMIMA    H.    MASON, 

(latb  Lxim) 
comx  ov  sKMSWiT  AND  ran  imiT, 


DiailizedbyGoOglC 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


'7' 


FOREIGN    QUARTERLY    REVIEW, 


FOR    OCTOBER,    1889. 


Art.  I. — 1.  ConMM  Mxttu  iiraiieui. 
dit  Dr.  O.  Flugel.     4to. 

2.  CffroMu  Arabiee  ReeeniionU  FlugiUana 
Uxlum  reeognilum  ilentm  expritni  euravit 
G.  M.  Redslob,  Phil.  Dr.  et  in  Univ— 
Lips.  Prof.  Publ.  Extniord.  gr.  Bvo. 

8.  Al  Koran.— Bg  MahovKL  Trwwlaled 
by  Sale,  dec. 

How  is  il  the  Korano  is  so  little  read?  Our 
moat  popular  Ulesare  adopted  from  (he  East, 
our  most  popular  poetry  coloured  from  its 
imagery  and  its  maQaeriams  ; — Why  ia  the 
mosi  imagia&live  and  moat  poetical  of  all 
Eastern  compoaitiona  comparatively  uqdo- 
tJced  ?  The  deepest  Javeatigationa  of  the  his- 
torian relate  to  the  slupendoiis  revolutions 
which  Asiahss  undergone.  Why  is  the  elo- 
quence in  which  ihe  moat  stupeadous  of 
tnese  originated  suffered  to  sleep  in  silence 
oD  the  shelfT  In  an  age  when  philosophy 
probes,  and  reiigioD  strives  to  reconcile,  all 
the  varieties  of  menial  persuasion)  why  ia 
the  impregnable  faith  of  half  the  world  gen- 
erally unread  and  almost  always  unsludied  J 
Such  are  the  rcllectiona  and  oaticipalions 
with  which  the  literary  tyro  entera  on  (he  pe- 
rusal of  the  Koraiin  ;  but  be  has  hardly 
concluded  a  chapter,  before  he  finda  the  an- 
swer to  hisqueriea,  and  feels  himself  obliged 
to  airuggle  with  the  very  apathy  he  had  con- 
demned in  others.  A  tissue  of  reiterated 
rbapsody>-«llusions  which  are  Linknown — re- 
guIauoDs  the  necesaiiy  and  the  object  of  which 
are  not  understood — couched  loo  in  an  idioni 

vol.  2XIV.  1 


anda  phraseology  very  different  from  thoM  of 
any  other  work  with  which  be  may  be  ac- 
quainted— are  all  the  most  attentive  reader 
can  at  first  discover.  If  he  makoa  an  at. 
tempt  at  trsnalation,  his  patience  has  to  un. 
dergoBstill  severer  trial;  'the  only  tolerable 
version  is  that  of  Salct  who,  though  a  maS' 
ler  of  the  language,  has  been  betrayed  by  a 
cruel  scrupulousness  into  Iraosloling  words 
rather  than  ideas.  In  both  cases  the  result 
is  commonly  the  same — the  student  throws  by 
his  book  in  disgust,  and  adds  another  to  tlw 
Dumber  of  (hose  who  are  content  to  bearof  the 
beautiea  of  the  Korann,  without  attempling 
to  become  acquainted  with  them.  Or,  if  hia 
reaolution  is  proof  against  Ihe  difiiculties  he 
meets  with,  be  runs  through  it  without  at- 
tention and  closes  it  without  an  idea.  Many 
chapters  indeed,  to  all  bul  the  linguist,  are 
better  passed  over  than  read,  as  they  are 
mere  repetitions  of  otben  more  instructive — 
and  none  can  be  perused  with  intereei  till 
soma  clue  is  obtained  to  the  order  and  oh. 
ject  of  composition. 

We  flatter  ourselves,  therefore,  that  we 
ihail  be  doing  an  acceptable  service  to  more 
than  one  class  of  readers,  by  takings  curso- 
ry review  of  the  style,  matter,  and  general 
peculiarities  of  this  extraordinary  work,  and 
applying  ihe  leading  chapters  to  the  circura. 
aiances  that  explain  their  purport.  This  it 
is  impossible  to  do  without  considering  at  the 
same  lime  the  character  and  fortunes  of  the 
author;  and  this  article  will  contequontly 
treat  of  Mahomet  as  well  as  of  bii  Scripture. 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


Vum$  md  <»j«€tt  ^  Malumtt  m 


Oct. 


At  our  fint  itep  we  j^unge  at  once  into 
ibe  awfulDem  of  tba  gsnorKlquealioQ.  Wiih 
the  ezceptioQ  of  pnyera,  &  few  of  which  ooly 
occur,  the  Kormna  u  written  throughout  id 
tite  poraon  of  the  Almighty.  Bemoaeirences 
and  io^raotiixMi  promkea  apd  ihreala,  blesi. 
inga  kud  cursee,  are  all  repreaeoted  aa  pro- 
ceeding directly  from  him.  And  though 
aometimea  the  current  of  enthoaiaam  and  in- 
dignatioD  aeems  to  loaa  aight  of  its  aacred 
BouTBfl,  the  oonnectioo  ia  conatantly  recalled 
■t  the  end  of  the  period.  Though  a  good 
deal  of  what  may  be  strictly  termed  poetry 
occura  in  the  eariy  chaptera,  the  bulk  ofthe 
work  ia  proae  which  rhymea.  To  preserve 
the  concluding  cadence,  a  few  worda  of  simi- 
lar import  and  construction  are  constantly 
made  use  of,  and  it  ia  thia  continual  recur- 
lence  of  almoat  identical  phraaea  eAer  sen- 
tenceaof  proae,  which  rendera  tranalaiion 
■uch  a  difficult  laak.  Without  the  liceuee 
of  poetry  and  without  the  plainness  of  prose, 
it  ia  impoaaible  to  preaerre  its  effect  without 
aacrificing  ita  identity.  Were  any  one  bound 
in  translating  Homer,  or  Heaiod,  to  render 
strictly  nil  the  complimentary  and  tertninat- 
in^  epithela  that  hare  auch  a  fine  efTecl  in  the 
original,  bis  version  would  be  nearly  aa  un- 
entertainiogaa  Sale's  translation  of  the  Ko. 
Tana.  Tet  in  this  there  would  be  less  diffi. 
cully,  becauae  in  them  every  part  of  every 
line  baa  all  the  freedom  and  fancy  of  poetry. 
It  would  aeem,  however,  that  the  seniencea 
have  a  rude  apeciea  of  rhythm  independent  of 
the  terminating  cadence  ;  but  one  which  ia 
anattaioable  to  a  European  ear.  Our  ca- 
thedral chants,  in  which  verses  of  very  dif- 
ferent length  are  all  adapted  to  the  same  me- 
fctdy,  will  enable  ua  to  underataod  how  tbia 
Bunrbe. 

If  the  reader*  will  turn  to  Mra.  Harris' 
petition  in  Swifl,  and  hia  rhyming  letter  to 
Dr.  Sheridan,  he  will  God  something  that  may 
give  him  an  idea  of  the  conatruction  of  the 
Arabic  text,  though  none  at  all  of  its  efleci. 


•  To  nn  him  trouble  we  ■vbjom  ■  few  liim 

"IVithskr  BMdlaaciM  the  I^irds  JiMticM  of  In. 

Isod,  tha  hiunbla  Petition  of  Fisnoee  Burii, 
"Who  miutilUTa  end  dies  msid  if  It  mimrrlc 


"  And  J  bed  in  ro;  puns  nreD  poandi  fgnc  ihiUuigi 

Bod  eiiMnee   (beaidis  ftiHunp)  in  lilver  uid 

■sUi'&e. 
"  U  is  impoMible  to  know  by  TOUT  tatlar  whether  the 

wins  is  la  1m  bottled  lo-nuurow  at  no. 
"  Itlt  be  or  be  not,  trhj  did  not  tou,  in  plsia  Enr- 

lUi,  leUneoT 
"Tmljl  dontknow  wbe'aboand  tobesendbf  far 

eoib  lo  tlof  jroar  bottles  with  e  yvognnat. 
**  Meke  e  page  of  jooi  own  en,  end  eeod  jonr  men 

AleiBDder  to  niy  oorke,  &  Bsoaders  has  (one 


It  ia  not  the  irregularity  of  c 
of  irrepressible  ermtioo.  Bometimea,  in  the 
earnestneas  of  hia  enthusiasm  and  the  exu- 
berance of  hia  Jaocy,  the  prophet  burriea  by 
hia  reeling  place,  and  expatiates  with  more . 
than  Findanc  license  beyond  it ;  aometimea 
two  or  three  worda,  or  even  a  single  one  of 
sounding  utterance  and  tremendoua  signifi- 
cation, is  made  to  leapond  to  and  balance  a 
whole  aenteoce.  In  either  case  the  reader'a 
mind  aympathises  with  the  expreaaion  mot« 
than  the  sound,  and  lost  in  the  rush  of  feel- 
ing or  stunned  by  the  concentration  of  it, 
hardly  perceives  the  inequality  of  the  metre. 
After  this  description  it  can  acarcely  be  ex- 
pected that  any  versified  specimen  will  be 
offered  to  the  English  reader.  The  attempt 
would  be  attended  with  iocoDueivabla  la- 
bour and  very  dubious  success.  Such  occa- 
sional extracts,  however,  in  prose,  aa  will 
auffiee  to  give  an  idea  of  the  general  alyle 
and  feeling,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  present 
him  with  as  the  article  proceeds. 

The  Komnn  it  ia  generally  known  vraa 
produced  and  published  in  detached  paasages 
uf  from  3  to  100  lines,  as  occasion  required. 
Whenever  a  new  argument  or  a  new  taunt 
vas  to  be  answered,  or  a  new  rule  establish- 
ed, it  was  said  lo  be  revealed  by  some  new 
rerses.  These,  according  to  Mahomet's  di- 
rections, were  either  written  aeparaiely  as 
an  independent  chapter,  or  placed  under 
some  former  one,  lo  some  or  other  passage 
of  which  be  might  consider  them  pertinent. 
In  making  these  arraugemetats,  tKwever,he 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  guided  l^  any 
very  perfect  knowledge  of  what  was  contain' 
ed  in  former  chapters,  or  by  any  very  pre- 
cise rules  in  commencing  a  new  one.  Hence 
two  important  peculiarities: — 1.  The  chap- 
ters are  of  every  imaginable  length,  from  2 
and  3  lines  to  1300  and  1600.  2.  Every 
variety  of  subject,  under  every  variety  of 
date,  ia  thrown  together,  without  any  visible 
conoBclion,  and  the  same  aentencea  are  re- 
peated several  times  in  the  same  chapter,  and 
innumerable  times  in  different  ones,  with 
soDK  very  trifling  difierence  of  expression. 
This  it  is  which  asioDishes  and  disgusts  the 
reader,  who  baanot  means,  or  who  has  not  pa- 
tience, to  diacover  the  occasion  on  which  the 
aeparate  passages  were  produced,  and  wstch 
the  workings  of  feelingand  the  changes  of  dis- 
position, for  which  they  areoflen  so  remarka- 
ble. This  too  it  ia  which  renders  it  impossible 
to  make  any  thorough  digest  of  the  work,  ei> 
ther  in  subject  or  dale,  without  disloctuing  and 
readjusting  with  inconceivable  labour  almost 
every  psssage  it  contabs.  Another  re- 
markable circumstance — the  similarity,  al- 
mosi  identity,  of  many  chaptera  in  atyle  and 
matlM,  can  only  be  explaJited  by  a  reference 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


tMe  CampotitiffH  of  Ike  Eorann. 


ISBO. 

to  the  propbet'a  moat  tiingulu  diatiocdon — 
i.  e.  hia  ignorance.  No  one  that  wrote  wK&t 
he  compMed,  and  read  nbat  be  wrote,  would 
bare  ao  often  reiterated  a  single  idea  with 
such  rery  alight  difiereoce  of  expression. 
But  Mahomet,  who  could  do  neither,  hardly 
erer  recalled  a  prerioua  compoaition  without 
making  aocue  alight  difierence  in  the  worda ; 
and  tbia  waa  aufficient,  from  the  aaaumptioo 
of  the  Prophet  and  the  seal  of  hia  fbllowera, 
to  render  it  a  fresh  revelation,  which  it  would 
have  been  impiety  not  to  record.  It  is  more 
than  probable  Oiia  tendency  was  encouraged 
ntiber  than  cheeked  by  ttie  wily  eotbusiasi. 
"Quin  eliam  volominibus  ipns,  eaya  Pliny, 
"  auctoritalen)  quandam  et  pulohritudinam 
adjtcit  magoitudo."  And  if  tbia  is  the  case 
wtth  ordinary  writinga,  it  must  be  still  more 
so  with  such  aa  aapire  to  be  called  sacred. 
The  speedily  incTeasing  bulk  of  the  Korann 
no  doubt  excited  the  wonder  of  hia  enemies, 
and  quickened  the  devotion  of  his  friends. 
It  is  not  impossible  that  some  of  these  "  alier 
idema"  may  have  been  produced  by  the 
casual  omissions  and  vanationa  incident  to 
i«petitiou.  The  original  passages  we  know 
were  written  dnwn  from  the  Prophet's  mouth, 
and  thent  afier  being  promulgated  amon^ 
his  followers,  were  deposited  in  a  cheat ;  but 
many  must  have  been  loat  or  miaplaoed,  oth- 
erwise Abuhecre,  in  tbe  year  afier  Mahomet's 
death,  would  never,  with  all  the  original  id 
hia  possession,  have  compiled  the  KoraoD  aa 
he  did,  by  collecting  all  the  copies  of  every 
passage  ibal  was  extant,  and  recovering 
much  that  was  missing,  from  tbe  memoriea 
of  tbe  most  ancient  believera.  Any  altera- 
tions proceeding  from  this  source,  however, 
must  have  bem  very  slight,  as  they  must 
have  been  involuntary. 

In  arranging  the  chapters  on  this  occasion, 
theMoslima,in  their  own  thorough  acquaint- 
ance vith  every  part  of  tbe  whole  and  every' 
rarcumatsDce  connected  vritb  ita  productkin, 
seem  not  to  have  considered  it  at  all  necea. 
aary  to  place  the  early  ones  before  the  late  ; 
chance  appears  to  have  directed  the  diapoai- 
liott.  Tbe  latter  chapters,  coolainiog  the 
bulk  of  all  tbe  regulations  relalive  to  internal 
polity,  were  tbe  first  sought  for,  the  first 
compleled,  and  the  first  placed.  Some,  how> 
ever,  of  an  earlier  date,  being  more  readily 
obtained,  intervened  amor^  tbe  odien ;  and 
tbe  bulk  of  the  chapters,  which  contained 
nothing  particularly  remarkable,  naturally 
took  their  order  according  to  what  occasion. 
ed  most  solicitude  to  the  compitera,  vis.  Ibeir 
length. 

With  the  opening  veraes  of  the  73d  and 
the  74tb  chapten,  tbe  Korann  may  be  pro- 
perly said  to  commence.  We  have  there 
the  Angel  OabriePa  address  to  the  Prophet, 


exhorting  him  to  orepare  himself  for  his 
aacred  office,  and  toe  words  with  which  ha 
imagined  himself  addressed  by  the  nma 
heavenly  messenger,  when  he  hid  himself 
from  the  terror  of  bis  awful  presence  in  the 
lap  of  hia  wife  Khadijeh.  lS»t  Mahomet 
was,  at  this  period,  frequently  visited  by 
mental  perturbations  of  ibis  sort,  was  the 
early  belief  of  the  E^em  Christians,  whose 
vicinity  to  the  acene  of  his  life  and  laboura 
entitles  their  lestimony  to  some  respect ;  and 
whose  inventions,  if  taxed  at  all,  would  hard, 
ly  have  been  satisfied  with  this  innocent  and 
ambiguous  fabrication.  By  hia  followers, 
for  obvious  reasooa,  the  assenion  ia  not  sup- 
ported ;  but  borne  out  aa  it  ia  by  internal 
evidence,  an  impartial  inquirer  will  hail  with 
joy  this  early  clue  to  the  morbid  emhusiaun 
which,  he  will  soon  find,  is  the  only  motive, 
short  of  actual  inspiration,  that  can  explain 
tbe  conduct  of  Habomet  and  the  triumph  of 
hia  faith.  No  traoea  of  this  emotion,  bow- 
ever,  are  to  be  found  in  any  late  chapter; 
and  the  question  of  hia  sincerity  in  asenbing 
the  whole  Korann  to  God,  may  there, 
fore  be  agitated  by  some,  independently  of 
anything  be  might  have  believed  with  regard 
to  these  early  passages.  But  here  we  must 
observe  that  the  superstitious,  tbe  almost 
idolatrous  reverence  with  which  the  work  is 
regarded  by  Habommedaos,  has  only  a  very 
slender  foundation  in  tbe  text  Beiidea  the 
general  assertion  that  it  proceeds  firom  God, 
and  tbe  casual  mention  at  the  end  of  ehapter 
of  the  preserved  table,  in  which  it  is 
inacribed,  nothing  can  be  found  to  justify  tbe 
mysticism  in  which  it  has  sinoe  been  in> 
volved.  If  tbe  reader  will  consult  the  end  of 
chapter  42,  and  the  b^;inning  of  chapter  S8, 
be  will  see  not  only  that  this  inconsisteBcy 
may  be  easily  reconciled,  but  that  Mahomet 
makes  csocesstons  which  leave  no  inconsist- 
ency at  all.  The  Moslem  commentators 
reading  these  passages  by  tbe  light  of  their 
darling  prejudices,  pervert  than  mio  a  mora 
limited  sense  than  they  strictly  bnr  :  (htm 
their  interpretations,  Maraecius  waa  too  il. 
liberal,  ana  Sale  too  Bcrupoloua  to  depan ; 
and  it  is  iherelbre  meeamry  to  render  theia 
afresh. 

"By  the  star  when  it  fallal  Your  ooan> 
tryman  ia  not  miataken,  neither  spaaks  he  by 
his  own  impulse :  what  is  it  but  inaiiiintiott 
he  la  Avoured  wiihl  The  Aknignty  b« 
taught  it  him :  be  haa  mi^ested  to  hb  aer- 
▼ant  what  he  hath  aunested ;  his  imagina' 
tton  has  not  deceived  him  in  what  he  saw: 
wherefhreihendoyoadooh  him  in  what  he 
sees?    He  hath  varUy  beheld  another  do- 


ofpartitionhardby  ia 

the  abode  of  paradise.  Where  the  eedar 
shades  that  which  it  shaJw  hli  eye  shrunk 
not   nor   wandered—he  hnth    mir  nwi 


View*  and  Ohjecli  of  Mahomet  in 


mighty  Ibinffs  of  the  ■igos  of  hit  Lord. 
Cbap.  liil. 

"  It  Is  not  pOFsible  for  man  tbat  the  Lord 
should  speak  lo  him  except  hy  inspiration, 
or  from  behind  a  veil ;  or  he  would  send  a 
meesenger  to  suggest  to  him  hv  bis  permb- 
■ioQ  that  which  he  pleases.  Thus  it  is  thtit 
we  have  suagesled  to  thee  iu  spirit  (or  by 
spirit)  of  what  we  ordain.  Thou  knewcst 
not  what  was  scripture  nor  what  religion 
hut  we  rendered  it  a  iighl  lo  thee,  tbat  wi 
might  direct  by  it  whom  we  please  of  oui 
servants,  for  verilv  thou  directest  in  the 
righteous  path," — Chap.  xlii. 

From  these  words  two  things  are  evident ; 
fiiM,  that  Mahomet  nowise  asserts  a  super- 
natural appearance  to  attend  every  revela- 
tion :  on  the  contrary,  he  thinks  it  sufficient 
to  appeal  to  a  single  and  a  long  past  one ; 
probably  one  of  the  identical  illusions  from 
which  we  have  just  seen  him  sufiering,  ' 
order  to  give  authority  to  all  he  said.  S 
condly,  that  he  acknowledges  that  inspiratii 
is  carried  on,  not  by  visible  means,  but  by 
an  internal  and  invisible  process.  This  is 
still  more  clear  from  a  rather  ludicrous 
passage  in  the  75th  chapter,  where  he 
desired  not  to  be  too  hasty  in  pronauncing 
the  words  of  the  Korann,  before  the  inter. 
nal  suggestion  of  it  was  completed.  Still,  if 
he  was  coavinced  that  the  mental  process  of 
composition  was  one  of  revelation,  he  was 
not  insincere  in  asserting  the  Korann  to  be 
revealed;  and  if,  in  the  zeal  of  instilling 
what  he  firmly  believed  himself,  he  repre- 
sented (though  we  have  no  proof  that  ho  did 
represent)  the  presence  by  which  he  ima- 
gined himself  guided,  as  more  sensibly  mani- 
fhsl  than  he  felt  it  to  be,  he  only  practised 
one  of  those  conscientious  exaggerations 
which  none  are  so  prone  as  the  most  viru- 
lent among  his  opponents. 

The  prophet  waa  forty  years  old  when  he 
felt  himself  thus  awfully  called  to  the  arduous 
task  of  changing  the  long  established  religion 
of  millions.  The  affection  of  his  wife  Khadi- 
jeh~4ho  childish  enthusiasm  of  his  cousin 
Aly — and  the  ignorant  devotion  of  his  ser. 
'vant  Zeid — may  perhaps  be  considered  as 
natural  and  easy  conquests.  But  the  con- 
version of  his  friend  Abubecre,  a  man  of 
mature  age,  and  high  character,  can  only 
be  explained  by  the  instability  and  real 
emptinese  of  the  religion  he  deserted.  By 
his  'ioflaence  ten  of  the  most  respectable 
inhabitants  of  Mecca  were  prevailed  on  to 
listen  to  the  prophet;  and  an  attention  that 
was  probably  at  first  only  prompted  hy  cu- 
riosity and  politeness  at  last  became  sealed 
by  conviction.  To  these  fourteen  the  sacred 
secret  was  for  three  years  confined,  and  it  is 
10  the  lofty  devotion  of  their  earlier  meetings 
that  we  must  ascribe  Ihe  beautiful   prayer 


which  forms  the  first  Che{>ter  of  the  Ko- 


"  Glory  to  God  Ihe  Lord  of  worlds— the 
merciful — the  compassionate — Ihe  Judge  of 
the  last  day. 

"Thee  do  we  serve  and  thee  do  we  en- 
treat— Guide  us  in  Ihe  right  way. 

"  The  way  of  those  thou  hast  been  gracious 
lo— not  of  Chose  thou  art  incensed  against, 
nor  of  those  who  go  astray." 

No  other  composition  belonging  to  this 
period  seems  to  be  extant,  nor  therefore  to 
have  existed  : — facit  indignalio  versus.  In 
pious  calmness  or  the  mere  agitation  of  sue* 
pense,  there  was  nothing  to  call  forth  the 
prophet's  powers ;  lu  borrow  his  own  ex- 
pressive simile,  it  is  during  the  storm  that  the 
thunder  rolls  and  Ihe  lightning  flashes.  The 
Korann  required  the  conflict  of  passion  to 
give  it  birth. 

In  the  fourth  year  he  publicly  asserted  his 
divine  mission ;  but  here  ihe  power  of  pre* 
judice  was  reinforced  by  the  pride  of  family, 
the  interest  of  office,  and  the  insolence  of 
age.  He  addressed  the  saered  guardians  of 
a  sacred  city,  and  he  was  received  wilb 
aslonisbmeot  and  contempt.  We  should 
dlipect  to  lind  in  tlie  Korann  some  amicable 
and  mild  invitation  with  which  the  men  of 
Mecca  were  now  accosted  ;  but  Mahomet's 
com  muni  cat  ions  with  them,  as  long  as  ihey 
would  listen  with  decency,  appear  to  have 
biien  verbal.  In  one  of  these  conferences 
he  was  importunaiely  applied  to  by  a  blind 
beggar,  lor  instruction  in  the  way  of  God  : 
vexed  at  ihe  untimely  interruption,  the  pro- 
phet frowned  and  turned  away  in  anger:  for 
this  he  is  severely  reprehended  in  the  BOlh 
chapter,  and  this  humble  follower  was  ever 
afterwards  distinguished  with  the  most 
respectful  treatment.  With  the  exception  of 
this  passage  and  the  few  lines  which  com- 
pose llie  105th  and  lD6ib  chapters,  no  worda 
are  to  be  found  applicable  to  the  period  in 
which  he  may  be  supposed  to  have  regarded 
his  advoraaries  with  the  hope  of  an  entbu> 
siail  and  the  pity  of  a  relative.  This  inter, 
val,  however,  was  but  short ;  he  must  have 
been  prepared  for  incredulity,  but  he  could 
not  brook  contempt.  Mortified  with  the  ill 
success  he  met,  and  stung  with  the  contumely 
he  received,  he  seems  to  have  suffered  dark 
moments  of  diffidence  and  doubi,  when  the 
warmth  of  his  soul  was  chilled  and  its  light 
extinguished,  and  when  all  the  sacred  hopes 
which  had  lifted  him  above  bis  kind  appeared 
to  leave  him  below  it.  One  of  these  menial 
struggles  is  beaulifulty  depicted  in  the  9Sd 
chapter ;  the  94th  is  also  on  the  same  sub- 
ject; indeed  consolatonr  passages 
frequent  occurrence  alt  throttgh  the  Meccan 

'e 


alt  throttgh^  Mecc 

qitized  by  Google 


IB; 


chapters,  The  BSd  being  written  in  more 
regular  metre  than  is  generally  to  be  met 
with,  we  have  been  tempted  lo  present  the 
rollonring  feeble  version  of  ii : 

"No!  by  the  momiiiK'ssplendour— No!  by 

the  frown  of  night — 
Thy  omnipotent  defender  will  not  desert  the 

right. 
Tbo'  present  sorrows  rend  thee,  the  future 

brings  their  balm ; 
High  destinies  attend  thee,  be  thankful  and 

By  him  hast  thou  been  cherished,  an  orphan 

in  ihr  youth, 
An  iolidel  ttimr'dBt  perished  had  he  not  taught 

thee  truth. 
His  bounteous  hsnd  has  freed  thee  from 

poverty  and  scorn. 
Then  do  thou  relieve  tne  needy,  do  thou  the 

thoughtless  warn-" 

These  espresaJona,  however,  were  but  mo- 
mentary— Mahomet  had  staked  too  much  on 
his  pretensions  to  su&er  his  own  conviction 
to  be  shaken.  In  chnpters  68,  111,  101, 
102,  104,  109,  and  the  continuation  of  74, 
we  find  him  maintaining  his  sacred  charac- 
ter to  its  utmost  height — somelimea  con- 
soling his  animosity  with  mysterious  bints  of 
future  and  ineviiahle  retribution,  and  some. 
times  relieving  his  passion  in  the  terrific 
outpourings  of  a  prophet's  curse.  In  chapter 
74  his  anger  adopts  a.  utrain  of  personal  ridi- 
cule, which  the  striking  singularity  of  man- 
ner can  hardly  redeem  from  the  character 
of  satire. 

"Yes— he  considered  and  he  plotted— 
curse  him  how  he  plotted.  Ave,  curse  him 
how  he  plotted — then  he  looked,  then  he 
frowned,  and  looked  grave — then  he  turned 
away  in  bis  pride  and  said,  what  is  this  but  a 
charm  that  is  repeated,  what  is  this  but  the  I 
speech  of  a  man?"  '■ 

The  classical  reader  will  readily  recall 
the  comic  scenes  which  occur  in  the  Greek 
tragedies,  and  wonder  to  find  hovr  natural  in 
the  simplicity  of  early  composition  is  ihe 
union  of  the  grotesque  with  (he  impassioned. ' 
h  is  important  lo  observe  what  at  this 
early  period  was  the  devotional  discipline 
which  Mahomet  imposed  on  his  followers 
himself,  and  some  may  be  surprised  to  learn 
that  it  was  marked  with  the  blindest  zeal  of 
fanaticism.  From  chaplei  73  we  find  that 
the  prophet  and  his  scanty  train  of  believers 
were  iu  the  habit  of  devoting  half  the  night 
to  prayer  and  religious  modilatioo  ;  and  a 
permission  is  there  given  to  relax  somewhat 
of  this  unnatural  austerity,,  from  which  it  ap- 
pears their  health  and  spirits  had  begun  to 
tiufier. 
'  On  the  strength  of  the  only  conjectures' 


t)u  Compoatioit  <^f  the  KortoM.  ■ 


applicable  to  the  case,  we  should  venture  to 
place  the  chapters  from  fil  to  fi6,  from  63 
to  92,  together  with  the  77ih,  99th,  and 
100th,  next  in  the  order  of  composition. 
They  are  of  all  the  moat  vivid  in  conception, 
and  the  moat  finished  in  style  ;  and  Mahomet 
in  other  chapters  i;^jects  with  indignation  the 
name  of  poet,  lo  which  none  but  these  would 
seem  to  entitle  him.  Devoid  of  any  attempts 
lo  reason  with  his  adversaries,  they  seem 
adapted  only  to  the  early  period  of  his  self, 
taught  ministry.  Their  constant  theme  la 
the  truth  of  the  Korann — the  powere,  the 
mercy  of  God — the  terrora  of  the  last  day— 
and  the  fate  of  the  obedient  and  disobedient 
after  it.  These  topics  indeed  prevail  in 
every  chapter  of  the  whole,  but  they  were 
afterwards  mingled  with  others,  which  we 
shall  soon  have  occasion  to  notice. 

The  truth  of  the  Korann  is  generally 
affirmed  on  the  strength  of  the  Almighty's 
oath.  '*By  all  that  produces — by  all  that 
bears — by  all  that  moves — and  by  all  that 
distributes,  what  is  promised  to  thee  is  verily 
true — this  faith  comes  from  heaven,"  (chap. 
51.  J  In  the  profuse  fertility  of  his  imagina- 
tion the  writer  sometimes  crowds  poetic 
images  of  the  highest  order  into  these  pre- 
liminary asseverations.  The  classical  or  the 
sacred  reader  will  perhaps  be  glad  to  com> 
pare  the  horses  of  Mahomet  with  those  of 
Homer  or  of  Job.  "  By  the  horses  running 
wild  and  snorting — kindling  the  earth  with 
the  sparks  they  elicit — vying  with  each  other 
in  the  freshness  of  morning — obscuring  its 
splendour  with  the  dust  they  raise — and 
rushing  into  the  midst  of  it  themselves." 
(chap.  100.)  His  descriptions  of  the  last 
day  are  seldom  below  the  Scriptures  from 
which  they  are  borrowed. 

Cap.  99.—"  When  the  earth  shall  tremble 
violently  and  shake  off  her  burdens,  men 
shall  say  what  has  come  to  it  1  Then  shall 
she  declare  her  tidings,  for  that  the  Lord 
hath  communicated  them  to  her," 

Cap-  Bl. — "  When  the  sun  abalt  waver,  the 
stars  be  obscured,  and  Ihe  mountains  be  mov- 
ed— when  the  camel  shall  forget  her  young, 
and  Ihe  beasis  shall  run  togetner — when  the 
sea  shall  boil — when  souls  shall  be  united— 
when  the  heavensahall  be  taken  away— Hell 
be  kindled  and  Paradise  brought  near." 

Cap,  14— "On  that  day  the  eyes  of  men 
shall  gaze  fearfully,  dejected,  cowering  ;  not 
an  eye  shall  wink ;  their  hearts  shall  be  a 

The  Paradise  of  Mahomet  is  familiar  to 
every  one's  imagination,  hut  the  inquisitive 
render  will  find  the  moat  comprehensive  re- 
presentation of  it  in  chapters  32  and  37, 
The  passages  relating  to  the  inferno  are 
ihose  which  do  the  least  credit  lo  the  feelings 
if  not  the  abilities  of  Mahomet.'    The  utter 


qtizedbyGoOgle 


Vitm  ami  MjeeU  of  MatumtH» 


Get. 


helplemen  of  umd  Kinidit  the  wrodi  of 
Wbrldi,  the  ooDMeniKlion  of  the  muI  when 
atandiog  in  the  Mosible  presence  of  an  infi- 
ntte  Creator,  are  lopiea  on  whioh  no  mao 
sbould  prestnne  to  inmitt  uiotber.  With  a 
minuteosBB  that  ia  ofieoBtve  And  on  avidity 
that  is  shocking,  he  dwells  on  every  refine- 
ment of  torture  (hat  human  fiuicy  can  depict. 
The  absorbing  terror,  the  excruciating  mis- 
ery, the  Tain  repentance,  the  prayers,  the 
struggles,  the  shrieks  of  the  damned,  it  seems 
to  have  been  hia  delight  rather  than  his  hor- 
ror, to  contemplate.  With  &  repulsive  in. 
consistency  he  even  makea  it  one  of  the  oe- 
cupations  if  not  amneeinents  of  the  blessed, 
to  acnltinize  the  scene  of  torment  and  ob- 
serve their  former  acquaintance  in  the  midst 
of  it.  That  his  ostensible  object  in  framing 
these  fictions  was  to  rescue  his  countrymen 
from  the  reality  will  not  relieve  him  in  the 
opinion  of  the  metaphysician,  from  the  re- 
proach of  those  darker  touches,  which  fancy, 
unassisted  by  passion,  could  never  have  pro- 
duced. His  real  defence  must  be  sought  in 
the  exasperations  to  which  lie  was  hourly  ex- 
posed, and  the  natural  vindictiveness  which 
belonged  to  him  as  an  Arab.  It  will  be  seen 
when  the  time  comes  for  observing  it,  that 
malignity  was  not  among  his  feiliius;  or— 
a  far  greater  praise — that  if  it  hacT  been,  it 
was  not  indulged. 

From  these  artless  effusions  of  fancy  and 
of  feeling  we  pass  to  others  more  calculated 
to  persuade.  Qiapters  7,  IB,  14,  10,  30, 
21,  19  and  27,  may  be  taken  as  fair  and  suf- 
ficient specimens  of  the  bulk  of  the  Korann. 
From  tbeir  vicinity  to  the  Jews  and  the 
strict  connection  which  had  formerly  subsist- 
ed between  the  two  people,  the  Arabs  had 
derived  much  traditional  knowledge,  and 
much  fanciful  superstition.  The  stories  of 
the  ancient  patriarchs  were  familiar  to  their 
imaginations  ;  and  they  perceived  or  thought 
they  perceived  in  various  catastrophes  that 
had  formerly  befallen  the  most  flouriahing  of 
their  own  tribes,  similar  instances  of  divine 
guidance  and  divine  punishment.  From  the 
obstinate  incredulity  with  which  all  recorded 
messages  of  God  to  man  had  been  received, 
Mahomet  must  have  drawn  his  earliest  sup- 
port under  the  staggering  opposition  which 
he  met  with,  and  he  naturally  used  the  con- 
sideration to  produce  in  others  the  same  con- 
viction it  had  afforded  to  him.  With  fond 
periioacity  he  every  where  recounts  (he  mis- 
sions of  every  prophet  from  Noah  to  Jesus, 
and  the  punishment  of  those  by  whom  they 
were  rejected.  Identifying  his  own  situa- 
tion with  that  of  the  sacred  warners,  he 
sought  to  drive  hia  deapisers  into  identifying 
thein  with  that  of  the  vainly- warned.  His 
imagination  here  got  the  better  of  his  pru- 


decoe,  and  the  modem  inquirer  makes  it  a 
serious  objection  to  the  truth  of  his  mission, 
that  be  incessantly  threatened  what  was  nev. 
er  sufficiently  accomplished. 

This,  though  his  principal  argument,  is  not 
his  only  one.  The  Coreysh  had  asked,  how 
the  orphan  son  of  Abdaliah,  whom  for  forty 
years  they  had  known  only  to  disregard 
should  suddenly  become  the  bearer  of  heav- 
en's commands  to  (hem  1  With  equal  skill 
and  efeet  he  wrests  his  antagonists'  weapon 
from  their  hands  and  uses  it  against  them- 
selves. '* If^"  replies  he,  "I  have  lived  so 
long  an  unpretending  citizen,  wherefore 
should  I  pretend  now  1  and  if  I  have  been 
hitherto  undistinguished,  where  have  I  at 
once  acquired  the  ener^es  I  now  display  T" 
The  Korann,  by  a  parity  of  reason,  is  assim- 
ilated to  the  booksof  former  prophets,  which 
tile  Araln  enumerate  to  an  extravagant 
amount ;  bat  his  favourite  and  most  frequent 
argument  is  its  inimitability.  In  the  height  of 
hia  confidence  he  extends  the  challenge  to 
the  invisible  powers  of  genii  and  demons  ; 
and  the  weary  student  wonders  to  find  (he 
whole  truth  of  the  mission  ataked,  and  stak. 
ed  successfally,  on  the  impossibility  of  equal- 
ling a  single  passage.  How  far  this  vaunt 
is  borne  out  by  the  actual  merits  of  the  work 
it  is  difficult  to  say,  as  no  native  critic  can 
be  an  unprejudiced  one.  Thefact  that  noth- 
ing equal  was  produced  seems  staggering ; 
and  yet  we  learn  from  the  book  itself  that 
its  decriers  always  asserted  it  to  be  nowise 
beyond  the  standard  of  human  invention  ;  it 
ia  easily  conceivable  that  pride  or  liitteas* 
ness  may  have  restrained  them  from  the  con. 
test,  even  if  no  diffidence  in  their  own  pow. 
era  would  else  have  induced  them  to  decline 
it>  Among  other  of  tbeirobjections  we  find 
from  chap.  2S,  that  they  accused  Mahomet 
of  being  assisted  in  its  composition  by  some 
one,  who,  we  learn  from  the  answer,  was  a 
foreigner.  Maraccius,  Frideaux,  and  other 
polemical  decriers  have  seized  hold  of  this 
circuntstance  tO  deprive  him  of  the  honour 
of  originality,  fbrgetting  that  no  foreigner 
could  supply  more  than  the  matter,  and  that 
the  merit  of  the  Korann  lies  in  its  style  and 
spiHl.  Hod  their  attention  been  as  great  as 
their  virulence,  they  might  have  drawn  from 
the  Koraim  itself  more  satisfactory  evidence 
on  this  point  than  can  possibly  be  afforded 
by  the  casual  allegation  of  his  adversaries. 
It  is  thronged  with  imitations  of  Scripture 
from  Geneaia  to  the  Revelations  ;  and  Ma- 
homet being  totally  illiterate  himself,  must 
have  learned  these  original  passages  from 
others.  He  was  in  the  hsbit,  it  appears,  of 
listening  to  two  Chriatian  youths,  shopkeeo- 
ers  of  Mecca,  who  used  to  read  the  Bible 
aloud,  while  sitting  in  the  streets.     This 


ctizedbyGoOgIC 


i^  Cowpawfon  of  the  Korann, 


18S9. 

trolnbly  contributed  &au  the  Sen  to  inflanie 
ia  imsgiDation,  and  raise  in  him  the  fraotio 
piety  which  lifted  bitn  above  biniMlf. 

Many  lacred  legends  will  be  found  from 
which  no  particular  inference  seems  to  be 
drawn  or  iDtende<i,  and  it  appeara,  therefore, 
to  have  been  one  o£  the  auutor'a  objects  to 
draw  together  every  treditioa  that  was  hke- 
ly  to  impose  od  his  bearen.  and  by  making 
the  work  a  receptacle  of  all  that  was  boly, 
to  raise  a  presumption  that  it  was  holy  itself. 
From  the  16th  obapter,  which  ia  entirely  of 
this  nature,  we  extract  one  of  the  very  few 
passagea  which  ia  likely  to  interest  the  cur- 
Bory  reader ; 

'■  Then  ther  found  one  of  our  aervants  to 
whom  we  had  been  graciousi  and  given  him 
lostructioo  fromourselveS'  Hoses  said,  may 
I  fililowthee.  that  thou  mayeat  instruct  me  in 
some  ot  what  thou  art  directed  in  1  He  said, 
thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear  with  me  ;  how 
should  you  bear  with  what  you  do  not  com-  [ 
ptehenal  He  replied,  thou  shalt  find  me' 
patient,  I  will  not  be  disobedient  in  aught- 
He  said,  then  if  thou  followest  me,  ask  not  | 
of  any  thing  until  1  mention  it  to  thee.  So| 
they  went  on,  till  they  entered  a  boat  which  i 
he  split  Have  you  split  It,  cried  Moses,! 
that  you  may  drown  the  owners  of  it  T  You ' 
have  done  a  strange  ihiriK'  Did  I  not  tell 
thee,  said  he,  that  ibou  couldest  not  bear  with 
me  1  Chide  me  not,  said  Moses,  in  that  I 
forget;  and  be  not  harsh  at  my  behaviour. 
Then  they  went  on  till  they  met  a  child, 
which  tie  killed.  What,  ezclairned  Moees, 
have  you  killed  an  innocent  person  without 
his  having  killed  another  I  truly  you  have 
done  a  grievous  deed.  Did  I  nottell  you, bo 
laid,  you  could  not  bear  with  me !    Moses 


replied,  if  1  a^you  about  any  thing  after  | 
this,  take  me  with  you  no  longer,  verily  my 
excuses  are  sincere.    So  they  went  on  till 


they  came  to  a  village,  where  they  asked  its 
inmaies  for  refreshment,  but  they  refused  to 
entertain  them,  and  they  found  in  it  a  wall 
that  was  about  to  tumble,  and  he  set  it 
straight.  If  you  pleased,  said  Hoses,  you 
might  here  requite  them.  This,  said  the  ho- 
ly man,  is  aseparaliontwtween  thee  and  me; 
but  I  will  explain  to  tbee  that  wbkh  thou 
couldest  not  near  with.  The  boat  belonged 
to  some  poor  people  who  labour  on  the  sea, 
and  I  wished  to  injure  it,  because  a  tyrant 
was  in  search  of  them  who  takes  every  ves- 
sel by  force.  As  to  the  child,  his  parents 
were  righteous,  and  I  feared  he  would  afflict 
them  with  his  unrullnesa  and  impiety,  and  I 
wished  the  Lord  migbtgtve  them  m  exchange 
a  better  tlian  he,  innocent  and  dutiful.  The 
wall  was  the  property  of  two  children,  or- 
phans in  thecity,and  t>eneBthil  waaa  hidden 
treasure  l>elongiQK  to  them  ;  and  their  father 
was  righteous,  ttierefore  the  Lord  wished 
that  tbuy  should  arrive  at  maturity  and 
obtain  tneir  treasure,  a  tender  mercy  from 
the  Lord.  Idldit  not  of  my  own  suggestion. 
This  is  the  exnlanation  ol  what  you  could 

nnl  hamw  with  '' 


But  the  line  of  Vfimmaot  adopted  by  Ma. 
bomet  involved  him  in  difficulties  which 
mora  than  outbalanced  the  advantages  he 
derived  from  it.  The  miracles  performed 
by  the  sacred  characters  to  wtiom  he  strove 
to  assimilate  himself^  formed  the  most  strikr 
ing  part  of  their  historiest  and  he  was  nat- 
urelly  ui^d  by  those  whom  h*  addressed  to 
bring  the  same  proof  of  his  divine  commis- 
sion. His  continual  and  contradictory  ex- 
cuses on  this  point  form  a  leading  topic  of 
the  work,  and  prove  how  much  vexation  it 
occasioned  him>  He  often  contents  himself 
with  expatiating  on  the  inscrutable  ways  (J 
Ood  till  he  loses  sight  of  the  question. 
Sometimes  he  assures  them  that  they  would 
be  unable  to  endure  the  terrors  they  de- 
manded. Sometimes  that  they  were  too  ob- 
stinate to  be  affected  by  them,  His  adver- 
saries saw  their  advantage,  and  daily  in  the 
streets  of  Mecca  the  preacher  was  surround, 
ed  and  interrupted  oy  scofiers,  who  defied 
him  to  overwhelm  thwn  with  the  vengeance 
be  predicted.  "  I  am  a  preacher,  not  aa 
angel,"  was  the  disconsolate  reply.  '■  Ven. 
geaace  will  come  with  the  hour  appointed 
by  God — tbat  hour  none  can  accelerate,  any 
more  than  they  can  avert  it  when  it  arrives." 
Here,  however,  waa  another  difficulty.  In  ' 
his  unbounded  jealousy  for  the  glory  of  God, 
Mahomet  asserted  the  doctrine  of  predesti- 
nation in  its  utmost  strictness,  and  even  while 
reproaching  his  hearers  for  their  incredulity, 
he  inconsistently  assured  them  that  belief 
and  disbelief  were  the  immediate  effects  of 
divine  agency.  In  one  of  the  chapters 
above  noticed,  be  will  be  found  vainly  en- 
deavouring to  solve  the  problem  by  which 
the  vastest  intellects  of  every  other  age  and 
country  hove  been  baffled  and  bewildered. 

If  the  reader  supposes  these  arguments  tu 
have  been  advanced,  or  these  disputes  car. 
ried  on,  in  any  connected  form,  or  with  any 
logical  precision,  he  has  a  very  imperfect  no- 
tion of  the  Korann,  where  every  proposition 
is  involved  andentangled  in  the  fury  oi'denun- 
ciation,  or  the  rhapsody  of  piety  and  praise : 

"God's  treasures  are  the  secret  stores,  Done 

knows  of  them  but  He ; 
To  Him  each  atom  stands  revealed,  in  earth, 

or  in  the  sea  ; 
'Tls  He  that  steals  thy  soul  at  night,  and 

watches  thee  by  '- 
id  guides  thee  still 

how  you  may." 

Such  are  the  incoherent,  and  often  im- 
pressive ravings  which  form  the  ground- 
work of  the  whole  text.  But  the  more  mys- 
tic fancies  prevalent  among  his  countrymen 
were  too  congenial  to  the  enthusiasm  and 
character  of  Mahomet,  and  too  conducive 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Vietu  and  Objttti  ofMeAttmet  tn 


to  the  aid  be  nought,  not  to  find  a  place. 
The  secrat  inspection  of  angelic  raiaisttira 
—the  inviaible  crowds  of  genii,  that  thronged 
alik«  the  wilderness  and  the  city — ihe  im- 
perceptible energies  and  inticrutable  essences 
of  the  animal  and  material  worlds — are  to- 
pics he  delighta  to  dwell  on.  In  the  wild. 
nesa  of  his  fanatic  fancy  he  sought  till  he 
imagined  be  had  found,  among  these  mj'ste. 
rious  beinga,  the  kindly  reception  he  in  vain 
solicited  irom  bis  fellow  men.  The  genii, 
be  affirmed,  had  beard  and  believed ;  and 
his  idle  hearers  recoiled  around  him  as  they 
were  told  of  the  airy  beings  even  then  throng- 
ing to  listen  to  bis  words.  In  chapters  40, 
60,  and  73,  the  reader  will  find  enough  to 
gratify  his  curiosity  on  this  subject. 

The  precepts  and  regulations  of  Mahomet 
will  generally  be  of  a  later  dale  than  his 
mere  exhortations,  since  tbey  imply  that  he 
gained  attentive  and  zealous  bearers.  They 
will  be  found  in  chapters  6,  20,  46,  31,  17, 
26,  30,  70,  and  42.  The  two  first,  being  of  | 
a  general  and  prohibitory  nature,  may  per- 1 
h^ra  have  been  among  the  earliest  com- 
posed, but,  for  the  sake  of  classilicatioLi,  wi^ 
have  preferred  noticing  them  with  the  rest.  I 
Oy  no  European  writer  has  the  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  Arabs  at  that  period  been  ade- 1 
quatcly  described-  In  addition  to  the  tawleu ' 
and  ferocious  habits  which  seem  inseparable  ! 
from  the  peculiariiiea  of  the  country  ihey 
inhabit,  ihey  lived  in  the  grossest  supersti- j 
tions,  and  in  the  habitual  violation  of  the ; 
plainest  rules  of  domestic  morality.  Ouided 
in  every  important  contingency  of  life  by 
superstitious  fancies,  they  seem  only  to  have 
exercised  free-will  when  roused  by  anger  or 
solicited  by  cupidity.  This  extreme  of  men- 
tal debasement  produced,  as  is  usual,  the 
opposite  excess  in  the  more  enlightened  few; 
and  wc  find  Mahomet,  induced  by  the  scep- 
ticism of  some  among  hia  adversaries,  lo 
argue  repeatedly  on  the  abstract  possibility 
of  resurrection  afttr  death.  His  moral  in- 
structions were  well  suited,  by  their  simpli- 
city, lo  reform  the  perverted  feelings  of  his 
countrymen,  and  many  rude  converts  to  the 
beauly  of  truth  ignornntiy  ascribed  to  him 
the  excellences  that  in  reality  belonged  to 
his  doctrine-  Besides  the  prohibition  of  in- 
tereal,  (a  law  adopted  on  misajiprehension 
from  the  Jewish  code)  his  rales  merely  cm- 
body  those  broad  principles  of  rectitude 
which  the  unperverted  reason  of  man  must 
universally  acknowledge.  They  form,  it 
must  be  observed,  a  very  small  part  even  of 
the  few  chapters  in  which  they  occur — not 
being  in  their  nature  adapted  to  the  amplifi- 1 
cation  in  which  he  was,  on  other  topicd,  so  i 
fond  of  mdulging  in.  The  internal  rules  he 
prescribed  to  his  followers  were  likewise  of  I 


Oci. 

nec«sBity  few  and  simple,  since  their  number 
was  not  yet  sufficient  to  require  more,  and 
his  attention  was  engrossed  in  the  endeavour 
to  increase  it. 

We  have  already  remarked  the  excessive 
austerity  of  devotion  which  he  at  first  en. 
joined,  and  in  chapter  20  we  findjiim  again 
exhorted  not  to  distress  himself  in  bia  reli. 
giouB  service.  As  his  experience  increased, 
and  his  enthusiasm  was  diverted  into  another 
channel  by  the  opposition  he  bad  to  encoun- 
ter, he  adopted  a  course  better  suited  to  the 
infirmities  of  mankind.  Three  hours  were 
appointed  for  prayer ;  the  two  twilights  and 
the  first  watch  of  the  night : — the  tioon  and 
ailemoon  prayers,  which  complete  the  five, 
were  not  added  till  af\er  the  Higera. 

The  only  particular  of  ritual  devotion  he 
as  yet  insisted  on,  was  the  annual  pilgrimage 
to  the  Caaba.  The  ceremonials  prescribed 
un  this  occasion  are  detailed  in  chapters  23 
and  2.  Mahomet's  motives  in  confirming 
this  singular  practice  have  oflen  been  mis- 
understood. Savary  supposes  him  to  have 
I  been  guided  by  political  considerations ;  and, 
in  pjint  of  fact,  the  periodical  assemblage  of 
.  the  discordant  tribes  of  Arabia,  at  this  com- 
'  mon  object  ol  their  veneration,  would  do 
much  towards  soflening  their  mutual  animo- 
sities, and  strengthening  the  resources  of  the 
country  by  combination.  Sale  imagines 
that  he  himself  was  averse  to  the  practice, 
on  account  of  the  superstitions  that  had 
mingled  with  it,  but  that  he  was  compelled 
to  sacrifice  his  own  inclinations  to  the  over- 
powering prejudices  of  his  countrymen.  In 
this  supposition  he  is  countenanced  by  the 
fact,  that  the  first  chapter  in  which  it  is  ac- 
tually prescribed  was  revealed  only  a  short 
time  previous  to  Ihe  Higera.  But  Mahomet 
seems,  on  every  other  occasion,  to  have 
been  so  entirely  guided  by  religious  feeling', 
and  to  have  so  sternly  resisted  the  slightest 
compromise  with  any  thing  his  conscience 
condemned,  that  we  are  compelled  to  seek 
some  more  satisfitctory  solution  of  the 
question. 

Let  us  hear  him  speak  for  himself. — "To 
(ivery  sect  have  we  appointed  a  place  of 
sacrifice — where  they  might  call  upon  the 
name  of  God  over  what  he  has  bestowed  on 
them  of  animals  and  cattle."  Here  be  evi* 
dently  alludes  to  the  temple  ot  Jerusalem, 
and  the  three  great  feasts,  at  which  all  the 
males  among  the  Jews  were  bound  to  appear 
there  before  the  Lord.  And  this  is  not  the 
only  pariicular  in  which  he  seems  to  have 
borrowed  from  the  Mosaic  ritual,  for  no  other 
reason  than  because  it  was  a  divine  one. 
The  tradition,  too,  which  referred  the  build- 
ing of  the  Caaba  to  Abraham,  and  which  is 
fully  recognised  by  ihe  prophet  ia  chapters 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


/Ae  ComfoailiaH  of  the  K^cmm. 


14  and  2,  g&ve  it  a  specific  sanctity  in  his 
own  eyes,  which  probably  prevented  him 
from  inquiring  into  the  causes  or  effects  of 
its  being  similarly  regarded  by  others. 

The  injuQctions  most  frequently  repeated 
throughout  tliase  chapters  relate  to  a  point 
of  considerable  importance — the  intercourse 
of  liis  followers  with  the  unbelievers.  Men 
of  rude  intellects  are  more  influenced  by 
feelings  than  by  reason ;  and  the  prophet 
therefore  prohibited  them  from  forming  or 
indulging  in  friendship  wilh  (he  unconverted. 
Ridicule,  the  sharpest  weapon  to  which  feel- 
ing can  be  opposcHl,  waii  all  in  the  handa  of 
their  adversaries  ;  and  consequently  his  dis- 
ciples were  forbidden  to  engage  in  disputes. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  thst  many  expres- 
sions and  ideas  are  borrowed,  and  many 
I  passages  copied  from  the  Jewish  and  Chris- 
tian Scriptures ;  snd  (he  Korann,  formed 
upon  both,  may  be  considered  as  occupying 
a  middle  place  between  the  two.  Mahomet 
himself  at  flrst  practised  as  well  as  recom- 
mended much  of  the  meeki)^ ss  and  humility 
of  the  Gospel.  "  Be  gentle  towards  (hose 
believers  that  follow  thee ;  and  if  they  are 
unruly,  say.  Verily  I  am  blameless  in  what 
you  do."  (chap.  26.)  During  a  period  of 
ten  years  that  he  was  exposed  to  daily  in- 
sult and  daily  peril,  he  never  once  offered 
(o  repel  by  violence  the  violence  that  he  en- 
dured. But  the  hatred  and  ferocity  of  his 
enemies  drove  him  to  the  policy  which 
changed  the  history  of  the  world.  The 
fierceness  of  Hamza  and  the  zeal  of  All 
scorned  to  acquiesce  in  a  doctrine  of  sub- 
mission ;  and  on  one  or  two  occasions,  when 
their  sacred  reladve  had  been  treated  with 
more  than  wonted  indignity,  they  took  thi 


excited  expectation  even  where  they  fkiled 
of  credence — which,  however,  they  often 
obtained,  A  king  of  Ethiopia  dispatched  a 
present  to  ihe  prophet,  and  declared  himself 
a  believer.  An  ambassador,  who  arrived  on 
a  public  mission,  had  the  curiosity  to  visit 
the  man  of  whom  he  had  heard  so  much; 
and,  aAer  a  short  coaversation,  espoused  his 
faith,  which  he  promulgated  among  hia  coun- 
trymen on  his  return.  The  different  feelings 
entertained  towards  him  within  and  without 
of  Mecca,  must  have  forcibly  struck  the  pro- 
phet, and  matured  the  latent  resentment 
which  ten  years  of  patience  had  nursed.  The 
country  seemed  ripe  for  change.  The  high 
destinies  he  had  promised  himself  were  at 
hand,  ond  he  might  now  flatter  himself,  with- 
out extravagance,  with  the  hope  of  fulfilling 
his  sncred  mission.  But  Mecca  stood  as  a 
blot  on  the  &ir  picture.  What  wonder  if 
he  panted  to  wash  it  away !  Fiercer  thoughts 
mingled  wilh  his  holy  dreams — the  interests 
of  his  religion,  he  might  say,  were  chan^d 
— the  policy  of  it  must  be  changed  likewise. 
Other  circumstances  contributed  to  confirm 
(rain  of  thought.  Ahulaiib, 
though  an  infidel,  his  moat  powerful  friend 
and  protector,  had  died,  and  the  violence  of 
his  enemies  was  proportionably  augmented. 
Hia  wife,  Khadijeh,  whose  confidence  had 
supported  him  in  his  misgivings,  and  whose 
affection  had  soothed  him  lu  his  humiliations, 
was  now  no  more — and  nightly  the  prophet 
returned  from  a  hating  city  to  a  lonely  ho(ne. 
The  exasperated  stale  of  his  feelings  may  be 
traced  in  chapter  36,  of  all  others  the  most 
pregnant  with  resentment  against  his  adver- 
saries, and  the  most  calculated  to  excite  a 
similar  feeling  among  his  followers.     Chap- 


liberty  of  signally  avenging  him.    The  feel- ,  ter  23  had  pointed  to  the  sword,  but  chapter 


ings  of  the  man  were  too  strong  for  those  of 
the  pro[^eL  Mahomet  allowed  the  act  to 
pass  uncensured.  The  noble  pair  became 
his  defenders  on  every  emergency,  and  the 
comfort  of  such  a  safeguard  grew  the  more 
indiapensable  the  more  i(  was  enjoyed.  By 
chapter  23  the  divine  sanction  was  given,  for 
the  first  time,  to  a  hostile  principle  ;  "  Repel 
evil  by  whatever  means  are  best."  How 
widely  such  a  precept  may  be  interpreted  it 
is  needless  to  observe.  The  rule  (^endur- 
ance being  once  departed  from,  the  mutual 
animosity  of  the  parties  necessarily  led  to 
the  opposite  excess.  The  hardships  to  which 
the  early  converts  were  exposed  in  Mecca 
had  induced  them,  by  Mahomet's  advice,  to 
seek  security  elsewhere ;  dispersing  through- 
out the  surrounding  country,  they  carried 
wilh  them,  wherever  they  went,  the  story  of 
their  prophet's  sanctity,  and  (in  their  eyes) 
the  proof  of  his  inspiration.  The  contagion 
of  enthusiasm  and  the  beauties  of  the  Korann 
VOL,  xxir.  3 


42  took  it  up — reven^  of  injuries  is  there 
reckoned  among  the  virtues  of  a  believer. 

Could  (he  Ck)rBysh  hnve  moderated  their 
animosity,  Mahomet,  thwarted  and  ineelised 
as  he  was,  might  ttill  have  been  reluctant  to 
leave  the  holy  city  of  his  afiections  and  his 
faith — he  might  have  lived,  tolerated  by  some 
and  revered  by  others,  till  the  spirit  of  his 
party — perhaps  his  own — burnt  feebly  and 
faintly  to  a  close.  Unfortunately  he  waf 
forced  into  immediate  contact  with  his  par- 
tizans.  The  Coreysh,  tired  of  the  disorden 
they  experienced  in  iheir  own  city.and  alarm, 
ed  at  the  hostile  feeling  of  the  surrounding 
country,  resolved  lo  take  his  lite.  The  time, 
place,  and  manner  of  executing  iheir  purpose 
was  agreed  on.  Mahomet  obtained  intelli- 
gence of  it — published  the  versos  of  the  22d 
chapter,  inculcating  resistance  against  per. 
secution,  and  flight,  for  the  free  exercise  of 
religion,  and  escaped  wiUi  difficulty  to  Me. 
dina. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Viewtand  (Hjeetiif  Sthlumtl  in 


Oct- 


l^is  city,  the  most  populous  of  Hijaz, 
was  siluated  in  the  heart  of  ihe  couniry 
where  Mahomet's  name  had  been  celebrated 
and  his  faith  diSused  by  hia  disciples  ;  and 
in  this  he  was  received  with  univeraa!  ea- 
thusiasin  as  a  prophet  and  a  prince.  Hiii 
confidence  was  restored  and  hia  conviciion 
strengihened  by  the  mulliluJe  of  thoae  who 
believed  ;  and  what  before  might  have  been 
the  doublful  whispering  of  desponding  fanaii- 
cism,  now  assumed  the  decisive  tone  of  cer- 
tainty, when  echoed  by  the  ready  cTedence 
of  thousands.  Thus  it  was  that  the  in- 
creduliiy  of  his  enemies  appeared  the  more 
unreasonable  and  the  more  criminal,  at  the 
Tery  moment  when  they  had  raised  hia  re- 
seaiment  to  ita  utmost  height.  The  result 
was  the  47th  chapter  of  the  Korann,  in 
which  war  to  extermination  is  openly  de- 
clared against  all  the  enemies  of  his  faiih- 
The  conaternation  of  bis  followers  cannot 
be  bettor  represented  than  ia  the  words  of 
the  chapter  itself;  "They  stared  oa  thee 
with  the  stare  of  a  dying  man."  From  this 
time  the  Korann  is  a  code  of  law,  and  a  law , 
of  blood.  Chapters  01,  2,  65.  8,57,60,62,1 
6it,  84,  102,  3,  5S,  69.  4,  16  and  5,  are  j 
■uccaasive  and  pretty  clear  records  of  the 
policy  pursued  by  Mnhumet  during  the  tirst  | 
five  yeara,  nitd  the  auccess  wuh  which  ii 
was  attended.  It  will  evidently  he  impossi- . 
ble  lo  comprise  within  the  limils  ol  ihis  arti-' 
cle.  even  the  moai  cursory  review  of  his  i 
civil  TCgulationa.  and  our  attenlion  will  ne. 
cessarily  be  confined  to  the  leading  circum- 1 
■tpncea  and  prominent  feelinga  of  the  period  < 
in  which  ihey  were  produced.  It  would  bo 
expected  from  the  Energy  of  the  prophet's 
character,  that  when  he  had  once  recognised 
war  aa  a  principle  of  religion,  he  would  take 
the  most  decided  meana  fjr  prosecuting  it 
whh  eSl'cl ;  and  accordingly,  far  the  greater 
part  of  the  Medinian  chapters  are  devoted  to 
this  purpose.  All  the  imlimited  resources 
of  divine  approbation  and  displeasure  are 
exhausted  in  aniioating  his  followers — hut 
the  ardour  which  carried  ihem  lo  the  field 
could  not  support  them  while  they  were 
there.  A  thousand  expenses  were  to  be 
defrayed  ; — unable  to  meet  Ihem  himself. 
Mahomet  reanrted  to  reiigioua  contributions 
and  loans  without  interest.  From  one  or 
other  of  these  species  of  co-operation  no 
one  was  excused,  but  Ihoso  who  were  tpo 
poor  to  give  and  too  weak  to  fight.  The 
men  who,  satisfied  with  the  (ruth  of  his  re- 
ligion, would  have  sat  down  quietly  lo  en. 
joy  the  profession  of  it,  and  left  ita  farther 
propagation  to  the  Almighty  Being  whose 
care  it  might  be  supposed  to  be,  are  stigma- 
tized as  hypocrites  and  reviled  as  cowurds. 
In  these  precepts,  the  results  entirely  of 


Mahomet's  necessities,  we  iraice  the  origin 
of  the  feelings  and  defects  which  hsve  al- 
ways prevailed  in  Mahommedan  society. 
From  the  violent  and  continual  excitements 
to  wor,  they  derived  their  restless  and  in- 
dnmiiable  ferocity.  From  the  assurance  of 
divine  guidance  and  favour,  arose  their  per- 
sonal pride  and  intolerance  and  tbeir  abject 
submission  to  their  rulers. 

If  the  Arahs  hail  heard  with  dismay  their 
prophet's  declnratioc  of  war  againai  the 
world,  it  was  owing  to  ita  extent  rather  than 
its  nature.  With  that  singular  and  un. 
changing  people  rapine  has  always  been  a 
legitimate  means  of  subsistence,  and  war 
and  rapine  synonymous  terms  :  it  is  not 
then  surprising  that  they  gladly  embraced  a 
principle  so  congenial  to  their  characters 
and  interests.  Indeed,  from  Mahomet's 
inveighing  so  repeatedly  aa  he  dues,  again&t 
the  lukewarm,  the  worldly-minded,  ihe 
hypocritical,  ond  the  refractory,  it  would 
seem  that  the  majority  of  hia  newly-acquired 
followera  were  more  influenced  by  that  part 
I  of  his  religion  than  by  any  other.  This  was 
I  particularly  the  case  with  the  rougher  tribes 
jof  ihe  deaen,  who  are  more  than  onccde. 
signaled  as  peculiarly  atupid  and  unfi;eling. 
I  In  the  aimplicity  of  their  hearts  somo  of 
them  had  ventured  to  require  the  tepaymeot 
.  of  the  luans  ihey  had  made.  It  ia  amusing 
.enough  lo  observe  the  indignation  with 
I  whicli  the  prophet  alludes  to  the  circunn. 

I  After  a  sorlea  of  skirmishes  they  had  the 
good'  fortune  to  surprise  a  rich  caravan  and 
defeat  a  superior  force  which  marched  to 
ita  relief — but  the  corneal  had  been  severe, 
and  in  the  ardour  of  their  gratitude  ihey  at- 
tributed to  the  succour  of  angels  what  was 
really  the  efiect  of  their  own  bravery  and 
desperation.  An  anecdote  follows,  without 
parallel  in  the  annals  of  self-deception. 
The  prisoners  wero  the  former  persecutors 
of  Ihe  prophet,  and  it  might  have  been  ex- 
pected that  he  would  not  omit  to  practise  the 
virtue  he  had  inculcated — revenge— but  he 
dismissed  them  on  ransoming  themselves ; 
and  soon  nf\er  being  found  in  tears,  he  pro- 
duced the  following  passages  (chap.  6),  and 
informed  his  friends  that  they  had  narrowly 
escaped  being  destroyed  by  God.  (ogeiher 
with   himself,  for  this  unseasonable    clem- 

■'  The  prophet  may  not  keep  prisoners 
till  be  shall  have  destroyed  (unbelievers) 
throughout  the  earth." 

Captives,  however,  were  allowed  the  option 
of  becoming  Moalima  before  execution. 
And  ami 


ctizedbyGoOgIC- 


lAe^ComponftM  of  ikf.  Korann. 


"Say  to  those  who  reject  thee.  If  they^ 
will  repent,  what  Ib  paat  shall  be  rorgiTen 
them;  but  if  they  return  to  their  trans- 
gresiiions  the  example  of  former  agi 
before  thee. — Stay  them  till  there  is  do  re- 
aittance;  and  all  religion  is  to  God." 

That  this  nras  the  syatenn  best  adapted  to 
tecure  the  triumph  of  hia  faith  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  an4  the  story  plainly  ahowa  how 
Btricily  Mahomet  considered  his  duty  to  be 
confined  to  what  was  so.  This  is  the  first 
passage  thai  intiroalea  any  anticipation  of  the 
future  extent  of  his  spiriluat  empire — but  it 
stiems  TQlher  to  have  originated  in  the  exul- 
tation of  recent  victory,  than  in  any  sober 
and  unalterable  conviction.  In  the  neii 
year  the  Moslims  were  totally  defeated  at 
Ohad, — Mahomet  himself  waa  severely 
wounded,  and  narroivly  escaped  with  life. 
Among  the  many  contradictory  excuses  by 
which  he  strove,  in  chapter  3,  to  reconcile 
this  untoward  event  with  his  promises  and 
bis  pretensions,  the  reader  will  observe  with 
satisfaction  that  he  never  once  alludes  to  any 
certain  and  definite  hopes  of  the  future.  He 
seems  to  have  accounted  for  it  in  bis  own 
mind  by  supposing  it  to  be  a  trial  of  his  fol- 
lowers' sincerity;  but  in  his  eagerness  to 
relieve  their  apprehensions  he  rings  the 
changes  on  every  imaginable  topic  appli. 
cible  to  the  occasion,  with  a  harried  incon- 
sistency that  sufficiently  marks  his  anxiety 
and  embarrassment. 

This  WHS  the  only  check  (if  ws  except  the 
doubtful  war  of  the  Ditch,  spoken  of  in  chap- 
ter 33)  which  Mahomet  met  whh,  and  this 
bis  energy  and  abilities  soon  retrieved. 
Not  a  year  passed  without  the  reduction  or 
submission  of  some  hostile  tribe.  Though' 
commanded  to  kill  and  slay,  and  spare  not,  I 
he  seems  to  ha've  considered  himself  suihor- 1 
ized  to  treat  on  less  sanguinary  terms,  and 
some  of  his  enemien  were  allowed  <o  remove 
unmolested  from  his  dmgerous  vicinity. 
Treachery  and  breach  of  faith,  however,  he 
never  pardoned,  and  the  entire  massacre  of  a 
Jewish  tribe  that  had  revolted,  is  a  terrible 
instance  of  the  severity  he  thought  himself 
bound  to  exercise  on  such  occasions. 
•  Many  passages,  relating  both  to  Jews  and 
Christians,  are  to  boi  found  in  all  the  Me. 
dinian  chapters;  and  his  conduct  towards 
both  people  is  sufficient  to  show  that  hostili- 
ty in  general  was  no  farther  his  object  than 
as  he  was  prompted  to  it  by  his  religious 
persuasions.  Appealing  as  he  did  to  their 
Scriptares,  as  the  foundation  and  the  proof 
of  his  own  prophetic  ofGce,  the  idolaters  of 
Mecca  had  considered  him  from  the  begin- 
ning as  a  Jewish  or  Christian  sectarian. 
Far  from  wishing  to  disown  the  connection, 
he  made  every  attempt  to  strengthen  it  by 


conversion  from  those  sects.  But  tbe  hopes 
he  entenained  on  this  subject  never  prevent- 
ed him  from  inveighing  against  what  he 
termed  their  departure  from  the  original 
purity  of  their  respective  faiths.  The 
Christian  tenets  in  particular  were  the  sub* 
ject  of  his  repeated  and  most  violent  viinper. 
aliens,  from  the  grossness  which  the  in- 
sufBcit'ncy  of  language  renders  unavoidable 
in  expressing  them. 

"They  have  said,  the  Everlasting  bath 
lakentobiraself  aSoo. — Verily  you  approach 
a  tremendous  subject  It  wuiued  but  litila 
that  the  heavens  had  cracked,  tbe  earth  split, 
and  the  mountains  crumbled  to  the  dust — lor 
that  they  named  a  Son  to  the  Everlasting.— 
It  Buileih  not  the  Everlasting  to  take  to  him- 
self a  Bon  ;  for  all  that  is  in  earth  and  heav- 
en, doth  it  not  crouch  to  him  1" — Chap.  1& 

Their  morality,  how-ever,  be  warmly  ad. 

Ired;  and  it  cannot  escape  an  impailian 
observer,  that  up  to  the  period  when  ha  was  I 
driven  by  his  enemies  to  adopt  the  severity 
of  the  Pentateuch,  his  own  precepts  are  en- 
tirely fbrmed  on  the  mild  spirit  of  the  Gos- 
pel; while  the  personal  character  and  sa- 
cred ofGce  of  Christ  are  invested  in  the  third 
and  other  chapters  with  every  attribute  which, 
short  of  divinity,  it  is  possible  to  bestow.  Oa 
his  arrival  at  Medina  the  Jews,  who  formed 
a  very  strong  party  both  in  the  city  and 
its  vicinity,  met  all  nis  overtures  with  the 
most  determined  opposition.  They  seduced 
his  followers,  openly  ridicnled  his  preten- 
sions, treated  him  with  personal  disrespect. 
and  look  every  opportunity  to  unite  with  his 
assailants.  The  angry  observations  and 
strict  injunctions  which  this  conduct  produc- 
ed, arc  too  frequent  not  to  be  observed — but  , 
it  is  pleasing  to  remark,  that  in  the  5th  and 
9lh  chapters,  the  latest  that  were  produced, 
long  after  Mahomet  must  have  given  np  alt 
hopes  of  overcoming  Christian  faith  and 
Jewish  obstinacy,  he  recognizes  their  claim 
to  brotherhood  as  a  scriptural  people — al- 
lows bis  followers  to  eat  the  same  food,  at 
the  same  table — and  exempts  them  from  the 
general  rule  of  extermination  by  allowing 
iribjle  in  place  of  conformity. 

The  same  eonaciouaoess  of  divine  inspe^ 
lion,  and  the  same  reference  of  every  pro- 
vision to  the  interests  of  religion,  are  observ- 
able throughout.  "  I  have  seen,"  says  Ma- 
homet, in  the  pious  exultation  of  success,  "  I 
have  seen  men  embrace  the  laith  of  God  in 
crowds.  Then  celebrate  the  glory  of  ihy 
God,  and  pray  to  Him  for  mercy;  verily  he 
is  willing  to  listen," 

Observe  this  prsyer  which  concludes  his 
first  attempt  at  legislation. — Did  human 
language  ever  breathe  a  deeper  and  more 
HoafiVctcdptetyl 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIc 


Yiewt  and  ObjtcU  of  Mahomet  ta 


13 

"To  GodbelonKiall,  iobeavenandMrth; 
Bud  whether  you  show  what  is  in  your 
thoughts  or  conceal  it,  he  will  lay  it  alilte  to 
your  account ;  for  his  power  is  unlimited. 

"  The  prophet  haa  believed  in  what  was  re- 
TCftled  to  him,  and  all  the  faithful  believe  in 
God— in  Ihe  angels,  the  scriptures,  and  the 
propheto,  among  whom  is  no  variance ;  and 
aay,  we  have  heard  and  obeyed ;  merciful 
art  Thou,  O  Lord  ;  unto  Thee  shall  we  be 
taken. 

"  God  will  not  require  of  any  but  accord- 
ing  to  hispowbr;  toBachaball  he  what  he 

E lined,  and  on  each  what  be  incurred-  Thou, 
ord,  wilt  Dot  scan  too  nicely  our  neglects 
or  our  offences.  Thou  wilt  not  load  us  with 
a  covenant  as  thou  loadesi  thoM  before  us — 
Thou  wilt  not  put  upon  us  what  wa  cannot 
bear. — Thou  wilt  snare  ut— Thou  wiit  for- 
give us.— Thou  wilt  pity  ua. — Thou  art  our 
God.  Oh,  defend  lu  against  the  unbeliev- 
ing."— Chap.  2. 

In  another  chapter,  where  he  ia  desiring 
bis  followers  to  avoid  disputes  with  the  Jews 
and  Christians,  he  tells  ibem,  when  pressed 
on  points  of  failh,  to  submit  the  question  to  a 
divineordeal.  The  disputants  were  lo  kneel 
down  with  their  wives  and  children  and  in- 
voke the  curse  of  God  upon  ibe  erring 
puty — what  a  singular  contrast  between  the 
strength  of  his  conviction  and  tlie  weakness 
of  his  cause  I— The  pretensions  are  unfit  for 
belief  ttiBt  will  not  bear  discuaiion — and  yet 
the  man  who  in  an  ignorant  and  euperstitioux 
age  could  solemnly  submit  a  claim  of  inspir- 
ation lo  the  immediate  judgment  of  God, 
ifi7ST  have  believed  all  that  he  averred. 

We  now  arrive  at  those  singular  and  im- 
portant chapters,  49,  33,  24,  and  66,  from 
which  it  seems  evident  that  whatever  may 
.  have  been  Mahomet's  own  opinion  of  the 
impulses  by  which  ha  was  conducted,  they 
bad  really  oo  deeper  or  holier  origin  than 
his  own  bosom.  While  at  Mecca,  he  had 
CODStantly  disclaimed  any  other  authority 
over  his  followers  than  that  which  ihe  sacred 
duty  of  admonition  might  give  bim :  but  six 
years  of  absolute  powerand  continued  auccess 
oad  altered  his  tone.  His  followers  are  now 
toldthattheyarenotiospeaktolheProphetso 
familiarly  as  they  would  to  each  olher ;  thai 
they  are  not  to  raise  their  voices  in  his 
presence,  nor  call  to  him  when  he  wishea  to 
be  private;  that  they  are  not  lo  enter  his 
house  unbidden,  nor  to  discourse  on  ordi. 
nary  topics  while  they  are  there ;  and  laatly, 
that  DO  one  is  to  have  a  will  of  his  own  when 
the  Prophet's  pleasure  bos  been  declared. 
It  will  not  escape  the  reader  that  all  ihe^etri- 
bnlea  of  respect  are  necessary  consequences 
of  Mahomet's  general  pretensions.  It  ia  his 
jeolouay  in  insisting  on  ihera  and  producing 
the  divine  mandate  for  their  observance, 
which  betrays  the  exacting  feelings  of  earth- 


OcL 

ly  authority.  The  33d  chapter  furnishea 
us  with  a  itili  heavier  charge.  In  a  casual 
visit  Mahomet  was  smitten  with  the  charms 
of  Zinaba,  the  wife  of  his  freedman  Zeid. 
The  affectionate  follower  balanced  not  a 
moment  between  his  own  inclinations  end 
those  of  his  friend .  and  master.  Zinaba 
was  divorced  1^  Zeid,  and  married  by 
Mahomet.  But  Zeid  having  been  previ- 
ously adopted  by  Mahomet,  the  marriage, 
by  the  existing  lawa  of  Arabia,  was  m- 
ceatuous.  This  lo  a  Prophet  was  a  tri- 
fling objection  ^  the  laws  that  mdde  it  so 
were  condemned  and  abrogated;  and  the 
hesitating  UosUma  were  assured  by  the  word 
of  God  that  Mahomet  was  irreproachable. 
Yet  even  this  was  not  enough.  The  legal 
number  of  wives  to  which  the  faithful  were 
to  confine  themselves  bad  been  fixed  at  four ; 
the  Prophet,  however,  is  exempted  from  this 
and  every  other  restiiciion  on  nis  connubial 
caprices;  while  his  harem  is  secured  from 
the  attempts  or  wishes  of  his  folloivera  by 
the  divine  declaration,  that  the  Prophet's 
wives  must  be  regarded  as  mothers  by  the 
rest.  This  revolting  interposilion  of  heaveo 
in  his  domestic  arrangements  is  carried  a 
step  farther ;  and  the  word  of  God  is  at  last 
employed  to  reprehend  two  of  his  wives — 
for  resenting,  with  the  sacred  prideot  women, 
nn  act  of  infidelity  in  which  they  bad  detect- 
ed him. 

It  would  be  well  iftfae  effect  of  Mahomet's 
weaknesa  in  all  (bat  concerned  his  favourite 
passion  had  been  confined  to  the  days  in 
which  he  lived  ;  but  society  still  suffers  from 
another  instance  of  it.  His  favourite  wife 
Ayesha  had  been  separated  from  the  camp, 
under  circumstances  which  gave  him  much 
uneasiness;  from  this  he  was  letieved  by 
the  24th  chapter,  which  assured  him  of  her 
innocence,  and  ordained  that  no  respectable 
female  should  suffer  in  character  till  four 
witnesses  could  be  found  to  depose  to  the 
fact;  and  any  one  who  called  it  in  qnestion 
on  insufficient  grounds  was  lo  be  publicly 
scourged.  A  worse  law  was  never  promuN 
gated.  No  woman  who  ia  criminal  enough 
to  bring  herself  under  its  scope,  will  be 
clumsy  enough  to  allow  these  means  of  proof 
to  be  forthcomins.  The  offence  is  neces- 
sarily secret;  and  suspicion,  instead  of  mer- 
iting the  scourge,  is  a  useful  substitute  for 
Ihe  legal  punishment  that  must  generally 
be  escaped.  Such  as  it  was,  however,  it 
was  most  unjustly  enforced  in  the  very  rase 
that  suggested  it;  and  the  stripes  of  Ayesha's 
accusers  furnished  a  most  edifying  and  con- 
vincing-evidence of  her  innocence.  Yet  ihe 
Moslima  confess  that  the  moat  virulent  was 
suffered  to  escape,  because  he  was  a  person 
of  consideration  and   influence;  so  incon- 


tyCoot^Ie 


iflsd. 


At  Ccn^NMittox  ^  tha  Kormuu 


18 


ceivable  are  the  iDCODsistencies  wbioh  fana- 
ticism can  reconcile  lo  iuelf. 

U  there  were  evei  moments  in  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  immortal  historian  of  declin- 
ing Rome,  the  victorious  impostor  smiled  at 
his  early  credulity,  tbey  were  certainly 
these,  in  wtiich  he  uoblushingly  leeislated 
for  his  own  dignity  and  his  own  indulgencs. 
The  aupposilioD,  however,  is  one  on  which 
it  wilt  be  difficult  to  account  for  Ddahomet's 
behaviour  ia  every  other  particular  during 
the  sequel  of  his  life ;  and  if  we  attentively 
consider  his  situation,  we  shall  perhaps  be 
able  to  form  a  more  consistent  coDciugion. 
Nearly  twenty  years  had  elapsed  siace  he' 
experienced  the  illusiotiB  ip  which  his  con- 
victions orif^ioBled ;  and  ader  that  period, 
the  form  in  which  his  regulations  were  is. 
sued  must  have  become  habitual.  Success, 
which  was  to  him  the  confirmatioii  of  all  he 
imagined,  had  been  iinmedialely  owing,  he 
must  have  felt,  to  his  owtr  energy  and  con- 
duct— to  his  own  actions  and  his  own  (eel. 
ings.  What  wonder  if  at  length  he  consider- 
ed a  union  so  long  undissolved  as  indissolu- 
ble, and  forgot  in  the  casuistry  of  self  for 
self^  the  sober  limits  by  which  divine  inter- 
position must  be  confined! 

The  very  next  incident  to  which  the  Ko- 
lann  (ch.  46)  alludes,  shows  that  Mahomet 
was  still  governed  by  his  imaginations. 
Having  been  all  along  engaged  ia  war  with 
the  Mcccans,  it  was  impossible  for  the  Mos- 
lims  to  perform  the  sacred  pilgrimage  to  the 
Caaba,  which  Mahomet  had  mads  a  funda- 
mental part  of  his  religion.  In  the  eixth 
year,  however,  he  informed  ihemofadream 
with  which  he  had  been  favoured,  according 
to  the  obvious  interpretation  of  which,  he 
assured  them,  that  they  would  that  year  gain 
admittance  lo  the  temple,  and  perform  all 
the  sacred  ceremonies  prescribed  on  the  oc- 
casion. On  the  faith  of  this,  with  unexam- 
pled simplicity,  he  set  out  at  the  appointed 
time,  accompanied  by  the  chieb  only  of  his 
followers,  unprepared  either  to  offer  or  resiit 
attack,  and  trusliag  lor  the  accomplishment 
of  his  prediction  to  some  secret  exertion  on 
the  hearts  of  his  enemies  of  the  same  high 
influence  bv  which  he  professed  to  have  been 
assurei).  Ko  such  solution  of  the  di^iculty, 
either  miraculous  or  accidental,  was  fated  to 
befall  him.  As  they  approached  Mecca,  the 
Coreysh  met  him  by  a  short  and  stem  man- 
date prohibiting  his  further  advance;  and  the 
disconcerted  prophet  suddenly  found  himself 
not  only  deceived  and  the  deceiver  of  olbera, 
in  respect  of  whnt  he  hnd  so  confidently  an- 
nouiici'd,  but  thrown  by  his  own  credulity, 
with  all  the  moral  strength  of  his  party,  into 
the  reach  of  their  enemies; — a  species  of 
hostage  for  his  better  behaviour  if  allowed 


to  return  unmolested.  Nothing  could  have 
saved  the  party  and  the  religion  from  exter- 
mination, but  one  of  those  conventional  points 
of  rude  morality  which  are  sometimes  found 
to  prevail  among  a  bart>arous  people,  with  a 
force  exactly  proportioned  to  their  essential 
insignificance, — as  if  by  an  unconscious  in- 
stinct of  society  the  blindest  deference  was 
to  be  exacted  from  the  feeling,  when  least 
could  be  commanded  from  the  judgment. 
Amidst  the  chaos  of  anarchy  and  outrage 
which  the  entire  peninsula  has  always  pre- 
itsd,  four  months  had  been  set  apart  from 
the  earliest  periods' for  the  annual  season 
of  universal  truce.  Singularly  tenacioua 
were  the  Arabs  of  this  their  Ust  homage  to 
the  duties  and  dignities  of  civilized  life;  and 
the  wild  rovers  of  the  desert,  who  knew  no 
other  law,  amerced  themselves  for  all  their 
excesses,  by  the  undevialing  strictness  with 
hich  they  adhered  to  this.  IVfahomet  then 
must  not  be  considered  lo  have  taken  this 
singular  step  witbout  something  like  a  sha- 
dow of  safeguard  to  his  party  on  definite  and 
demonstrable  grounds.  Of  all  the  months 
that  were  thus  held  sacred  to  repose,  the 
most  sacred  was  that  in  which  the  pilgrim- 
age was  taken;  and  throughout  all  the 
peninsula,  io  which  outrage  was  then  crimU 
nal,  it  was  most  criminal  in  the  precincts. of 
the  city  he  now  approached.  But  the  temp* 
tationofiered  was  immense: — the  long  score 
of  suSering  and  indignity  that  might  be 
iped  away — the  fair  prospect  of  peace  and 
ipremacy  that  might  be  secured  at  a  blow, 
which  the  unguardedness  that  provoked 
would  almost  seem  it  the  same  lime  to  jus- 
tify— this  must  have  been  no  light  consider. 
aiion  among  an  impetuous  pevple  and  lo  a 
falling  party.  That  ihe  situation  and  the 
opportunity  was  felt  on  both  sides  we  know 
from  what  followed.  A  treaty  was  con- 
cluded, in  which  Mahomet  granted  peace  to 
bitterest  enemies,  on  cohdition  of  his  be- 
ing allowed  to  make  the  pilgrimage  in  fu- 
ture— the  Coreysh  being  bound  to  evacuate 
the  city  as  soon  as  he  approached  it.  In 
his  eagerness  to  conclude  the  agreement,  the 
Prophet  waived,  in  the  wording  of  it,  ihe 
high  pretensions  he  had  so  strictly  maintain- 
ed on  all  other  occasions.  Nay  be  was 
obliged  to  acquiesce  in  present  disappoint, 
men!  as  the  only  price  at  which  he  could 
obtain  the  remote  and  contingent  accomplish- 
of  his  predictions.  In  resisting  their 
present  entry  into  Mecca  the  Coreysh  were 
intlexible,  and  the  Moslims  were  compelled 
to  retreat  with  only  the  promise  of  the  pro- 
mise tbey  had  come  to  fulfil.  The  next  year 
tht;  treaty  was  observed  on  both  sides,  and 
the  atlachmcnl  of  the  Moilims  lo  the  city  of 
their    faith,    was    augmented    by  the    joy 

.tPedtyCoOt^lc 


TtMM  and  Objeett  ofMahOMtt  in  ihe  Con^otithn  efAe  Konavn.  Oct. 

out  iovolvin^  ua  in  serious  inconsSsIencies. 
In  its  profeiised  object  and  primary  tvodeD' 
cies,  tlie  religion  be  preached  was  infinitely 
supf  rior  to  that  he  supplanted,  and  singular, 
ly  Builed  to  the  chaTflcrera  of  his  country 
men.  And  if  the  wisdom  of  Providf  nee  has 
on  other  uccasiona  adapted  its  dispensations 
to  peculiarities  of  civilisation,  and  given  one 
nation  laws  that  were  not  fitti'd  for  another, 
and  precepts  in  which  they  could  not  live, 
we  cannot  aow  reject  another  system  be- 
cause it  contains  some  and  fewer  imperfec- 
tions of  a  similar  kind.  Inspiration  seems 
.always  to  have  acted  within  the  limits  of 
character  and  country  ;  and  those  who  ad. 
mit  David  to  have  lived  under  the  guidance 
;^iid  in  the  favour  of  God,  cannot  altogether 
object  to  similar  cinims  io  another. 

On  this,  as  on  many  other  importan 
questions,  we  must  be  cunlent  for  the  pres 
cnt  to  come  to  a  eonclusion  less  certain 
than  we  should  wish  to  arrive  at ;  and  iu 
ihe  eqoip-jjse  of  more  decisive  arguments, 
ihe  resder'a  judgrtient  will  perhaps  be  satis- 
fied with  the  followingconsideraticins.  Ma- 
homet's system  was  not  uniform  :  it  began 
in  peace  and  humility,  and  ended  in  arro- 
gance and  havoc.  Contradictions  so  seri- 
ous as  these  bespeak  the  inconsistent  emo- 
tions o(  human  feeling,  rather  than  the 
steady  guidanceof  unalterable  wisdom;  and 
whatever  allowance  we  may  be  inclin«'d  to 
make  for  those  necessary  tendencies  of  dis- 
position  which  cannot  be  banished  without 
destroying  personal  identity,  we  cannot  sup- 
pose that  absolute  guilt,  or  even  particular 
indulgence,  should  be  sanctioned  and  de> 
fended  by  the  word  of  God.  But  by  the 
distinct  admission  of  Mahomet  and  all  his 
followers,  the  question  mainly  rests  on  the 
inspiration  of  his  scripture,  and  the  whole 
pile  of  Moslim  fnilh  and  Moslim  arrogance 
falls  with  the  authority  of  the  Korann, 

But  it  is  impassible  to  degrade  Mahomet 
as  a  prophet  without  exalling-him  as  a  man. 
If  superiority  to  the  prejudices  of  age  and 
country — if  perseverance  in  a  sacred  cause, 
despite  of  persecution  and  of  ignominy — if 
clemency  in  the  full  career  of  contest — if 
unequalled  influence  over  the  minds  and 
passions  of  mankind — give  a  title  to  the  ad- 
miration of  posterity,  where  shall  we  find, 
short  of  Mosaic  inspiration,  a  claim  so  un- 
deniable as  hisT  The  inconsistencies  of 
his  conduct  a  philosopher  will  readily  ex- 
cuse, as  they  were  the  natural  results  of  a 
system  he  was  compelled  to  adopt :  and  a 
Christian  will  grieve  to  consider,  that  if  his 
originnl  intentions  could  have  been  carried 
into  effect,  the  simple  purity  of  th«  doctrine 
he  taught  would  have  left  little  for  the  pro- 
pagators of  the  gospel  to  orercome. 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


14 

of  performing;  their  long-delayed  rites. 
Strengthened  by  the  submission  of  fresh 
tribes,  they  panted  for  an  opportunity  of  se- 
curing it  for  ever  to  their  feelings  and  their 
faith.  To  persoBB  so  disposed,  the  occasion 
could  not  long  be  wanting.  The  Coreysh 
bad  joined  in  hostility  against  a  tribe  in  the 
ftllianco  of  the  Moslims.  Mahomet  declared 
Ihe  treaty  was  infringed,  and  produced  the 
9th  chapter  of  the  Korann,  containing  the 
decisive  declaration  ihat  at^er  thttt  year  no 
idolalor  should  approach  the  Caabs.  The 
composition  was  instantly  dispntched  to  the 
Coreysh,  and  Mahomet  followed  with  an 
army  of  10,000  men.  The  situation  of  the 
two  partlM  was  here  precisely  the  reverse 
of  wr>at  it  had  been  on  the  previous  occasion. 
The  Meccaos  were  taken  by  surprise,  and 
having  themselves  in  a  manner  infringed  on 
the  law  of  the  sacred  truce  in  their  conduct 
to  the  tribe  whose  cause  MahDrael  espoused, 
they  were  justly  held  by  hint  to  have  forfeited 
all  claim  to  benefit  by  it  on  the  present  oc- 
casion. Unprepared  for  resistance,  sub- 
mission was  their  only  resource  i  and  Abu 
Suhan,  the  Prophet's  most  determined  foe, 
waited  on  him  with  the  keys  of  the  city. 
What  lollows  is  the  touchstone  of  Mahomet's 
character.  His  biuer  insulters,  his  unre- 
lenting enemies  were  in  his  power,  and  he 
pardoned  them! — those  who  declined  em- 
bracing his  fjith,  being  lell  at  liberty  to  go 
where  they  pleased.  The  conquest  of  Mec- 
ca was  speedily  followed  by  the  submission 
of  the  provinces  of  Yaman  andNajd;  and 
Mahomet  found  himself  the  polilical  and  re- 
ligious head  of  his  country.  With  this,  the 
historical  part  of  our  article  concludes,  A 
few  passag«9k>f  the  48th,  9th,  8ih,  and  5th 
chapters  there  are  which  were  composed  in  ' 
the  following  year ;  hut  the  interest  of  the 
Korann  terminates,  together  with  the  oppo- 
sition it  met  with,  and  the  difficulties  under 
ivhich  it  was  produced. 

A  slight  consideration  will  convince 
OS  that  MahommedanisVn  is  neither  to 
be  assailed  nor  defended  by  the  arguments 
Usually  resorted  to.  Neither  the  per- 
fect conviction  of  Mahomet  and  his  con. 
temporaries,  nor  the  rapid  and  un'limitt'd 
conquests  of  his  successors,  can  be  ndiniited 
as  a  proofofhis  real  inspiration.  Credence 
equally  implicit,  and  in  the  beginning  equal- 
ly extended,  has  been  given  in  various  nges 
of  the  world  to  tenets,  to  all  of  which  it  is 
impossible  to  subscribe.  Invasions,  equally 
extensive  and  equally  successful,  have  often 
been  produced  by  the  unpretending  impulses 
of  w.int  and  ferocity.  On  the  other  hand, 
no  cunsiderations  drawn  from  the  character 
of  the  pretender,  or  the  actual  nature  of  the 
faith  he  established,  can  be  insisted  on  with- 


Mattdlh**  HMoty  of  the  Maggan, 


1839. 

Art.  II. — GaekickU  der  Magyaren  (His- 
tory of  the  Magyarn),  con  Ji.hann,  Grafea 
MaUdlh.  8  vols.  Svo.  Wien.  1828— 
1831. 

Time  has  beea  when  Hungry  consiituled 
a  politically  important  part  orEurope ;  when 
upoQ  thut  remote,  and  now  unregarded 
eastern  province,  the  eyea  of  the  continent 
were  bent,  first  in  terror,  afterwards  in  anx- 
ious, trembtin^  hope.  Alan  early  period 
of  modern  biaiory,  when  the  Carlovingian 
dynasty  waa  aiiiking  towards  final  extinc- 
tion, Trom  Hungary  issued  the  swarms  ot 
Magyars  who  for  upwards  of  half  aceoiury 
overran  and  desolated  those  parts  of  Europe 
which  by  geographical  posiiion  had  escap- 
ed the  predaiQry  incursions  of  the  Danes 
and  Normans,  And  at  a  later  period,  when 
Ihe  Ottoman  hosts  threatened  to  overwhelm 
Chrisrendon,  Hungary  waa  the  bulwark  of 
civilized  Europe,  the  theatre  upon  which 
the  wars  of  the  Cross  and  the  Crescent 
were  hourly  waged. 

Those  limes  are  past ;  and  to  the  rest  of 
the  world  Hungary  is  now  no  more  than  a 
province  of  the  Austrian  empire;  though 
ceitaifily  an  iinporlunt  province,  with  a 
population  auperior  to  that  of  many  modern 
kingrloin!,  being  in  round  numbers  twelve 
miliiona.  lis  history,  therefore,  which 
would  once  have  commanded  the  universal 
attention  of  the  reading  public,  'can  now 
hope  only  for  stich  notice  as  its  own  inde- 
pendent and  intrinsie  interest  may  attract. 
That  this  interest  is  hoivever  by  no  meand 
incnn^fiderable,  needs  scarcely  be  staled  ;  for 
to  what  Christian  heart  I'an  the  country  be 
indifr<:rent,  that  so  long  struggled  single- 
handed  against  the  all-subduing  Turks,  and 
that,  when  it  fell,  fell  a  victim  for  the  gener- 
al safety. 

But  this  h  not  the  solo  interest  belonging 
to  the  land  of  the  Magyars-  It  baa  produc- 
ed splendid  feat  a  of  heroism  and  lomdntic 
adventures,  and  has  given  birth  to  men  in 
whom,  however  tainted  with  (he  vices  of 
their  age,  the  proudest  country  might  exult. 
The  aristocratic  freedom  and  privileges  of 
the  Magyars  themaelves  offer,  even  in  the 
present  day,  a  lingering  remnant  of  ftud.il- 
ism;  and  the  generous  apirit  with  which 
they  supported,  and  effectively  supported 
Maria  Theresa,  when  assailed  by  the  ru- 
pacioua  and  perjured  sovereigns  of  Europe, 
may  be  termed  the  last  gleam  of  European 
chivalry. 

Graf(Eirl)Maildth  who.  in  the  volumes 
now  before  us,  has  made  this  land  of  vi. 
'issiiudes  and  this  iofiy-souled  nation  known 
0  Germany,  is  himcnlf  a  Magyar,  of  a 
high  iiimily,  serving  their  country  officially 


16 

and  with  well -merited  diatiDction.  Earl 
Johann  has  preferred  the  urvice  of  the  mus- 
es to  that  of  the  slate  ;  but  even  in  his  pur- 
suit of-'this  idle  trade"  he  has  been  actu- 
ated by  patriotic  impulses,  and  has  made 
the  fjme  of  Hungary  ope  of  his  great  liter, 
ary  objects.  As  a  poet  he  has  translated 
her  ancient  Magyar  poetry  into  German,  as 
noticed  in  a  former  number;*  he  has  col- 
lected her  early  traditions  and  legends ;  and 
he  now  .'Stands  fomard  in  the  graver  capa- 
city of  her  historian.  In  these  various 
branches  of  liternture  Count  IV]ailaih  has 
earned  (he  general  esteem,  as  well  nf  bis 
Magyar  compatriots  as  of  the  Teutonio 
literati.  All  his  works  are  popular  in  Ger. 
many  ;  and  in  the  last  volume  of  hia  history 
he  speaks  with  gratitude  of  the  favourable 
verdicts  pronaunced  by  the  tribunals  of 
criticism  upon  the  preceding  volumes,  as 
ihev  iteparately  appeared. 


To  e 


vlin 


nalysii 


of  these  five  volumes,  unconnected  with  this 
country  or  with  the  political  excitement  of 
the  day^  is  of  course  out  of  the  question. 
But  we  conceive  that  a  rapid  survey  of  the 
history  of  Hungary,  or  rather  perhaps  of  its 
lenou  rand  character,  in  proof  of  our  remarks, 
msy  be  satisfactory  to  the  reader.  With 
such  a  sketch  therefore  we  shall  introduce 
the  extracts  that  appear  moat  interesting, 
characteristic,  and  national. 

Count  Maiiflth  commences  his  history 
somewhat  abruptly,  wilb  the  irruption  of  the 
.Magyars  into  Hungary,  taking  no  notice  of 
ilieir  origin  ot  former  home.  This  omis- 
sion, if  omission  it  be,  is  amply  atoned  by 
the  insertion,  as  an  appendix,  in  three  of 
his  volumesjof  dissertations  translated  from 
the  Magyar  nf  the  national  antiquaries, 
Georg  von  Fejer  and  Stephen  Howath,  and 
designed  to  prove  that  nation  a  branch  of 
the  Paithians  or  Turks.  This  is  a  topic 
important  to  the  Magyars  and  lo  the  inves- 
tigators of  Fuch  ethnological  questions  j 
but  having  adverted  to  it  in  the  article  al- 
ready cited,  we  shall  imitate  our  historian 
and  begin  with  the  occupation  of  Hungury. 

In  the  year  889  the  Magyars,  under  their 
leader  Arpad,  crossed  the  Carpntbian  moun* 
tains  from  Galicia  and  invaded  Hungary, 
then  parcelled  out  amongst  several  petty 
lords  and  princes.  Some  strategical  sktj] 
the  Magyars  we  are  (old  even  (hen  display- 
ed; inasmuch  as  they  always  detached  a 
part  of  their  array  to  fall  upon  the  flank  or 
rear  of  the  enemy  whom  the  main  body  at. 
tacked  in  front :  this  appears  lo  have  remain- 
ed their  favourite  mancsuvre  so  long  as 
they  had  an  independent  army.     It  was  in 


ctizedbyGoOgle 


Hvngarf — MaiUtk't 


16 

the  nioth  csntnrv  more  than  sufficient  for 
the  conquest  of  Hungary,  a  conquest  cha- 
iBCtecised  lather  by  ravage  and  devHslation 
than  by  open  flight.  From  that  momenl, 
as  stated,  the  Magyars  under  Arpad  and 
his  posterity  oTeiran,  plundered,  and  deso- 
lated Oermany,  Prance,  Italy,  and  the 
Qreek  empire  aa  hi  as  Constantinople,  in- 
flicting all  the  miseries  attendant  upon  bar- 
barian inroads.  These  horrors  were  first 
checked  in  the  year955,  when  the  Empe- 
ror Oiho  the  Great  defeated  the  Magyars 
npon  the  river  Lech,  so  completely  anni- 
hilating the  marauding  host  that,  it  is  re- 
ported, only  aeven  of  the  invaders  survived 
to  carry  home  the  tidings  of  disaster. 

Shortly  afterwards  begnn  the  conversion 
of  the  Magyars  to  Christianity,  introduced 
here  as  elEcwhere  chiefly  by  female  influ- 
ence. The  Christian  dame  Sarolta,  herself 
a  converted  Magyar,  who  exercised  this 
influence  over  her  countrymen  and  thsir 
prince,  her  husband  Geisa,  was  neverthe- 
less the  most  extraordinary  of  lady  mission- 
aries, being  addicted  to  the  bottle,  and  occa- 
sionally, when  angered,  to  the  sword.  Her 
power  was  such  that  she  prevailed  upon  the 
Magyars  to  abandon  their  plundering  expe- 
ditions, ally  themselves  with  the  Germans, 
and  learn  from  them  the  arts  of  life.  Waild 
her  son  by  Geisa,  was  christened  by  the 
name  of  Stephen,  and  married  Gisalof  a  sis- 
ter of  the  Emperor  Henry  II.*  He  was 
afterwards  canonized,  and  is  called  by 
MaiidtU  "  the  greatest  man  Hungarian  histo- 
ry can  boast"  St.  Stephen  sent  an  embassy 
la  Rome  to  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of 
the  Pope,  from  whom  he  obtained  a  crown 
and  the  royal  title,  but  to  whomhe  conced- 
ed little  nuthority  in  Hungary.  He  appoint- 
ed bishops  and  marked  out  their  dioceses; 
he  founded  churches,  convents,  and  schools. 
He  is  said  to  hmo  Itkewiac  given  the  Mag- 
yars (1  political  fonstitutiori ;  but  his  lawa 
are  lo^l  and  forgoilen:  it  is  now  only 
known  that  the  monarchy  wos  at  once  elect- 
ive and  hereditary,  the  individual  king  be 
ing  freely  chosen,  but  from  the  race  of 
Arpad;  ih:it  the  nobles  exercised  much  (on- 
Irol  over  the  royal  authority,  forming  a  sort 
of  senate ;  that  the  administration  was  con- 
ducted by  great  officers  of  state  with  apeciflc 
departments;  that  the  country  was  divided 
as  now  into  counties,  each  governed  by  a 
noblemnn,  with  the  title,  first  it  is  said  of 


Oct 


•  Mailath  aays  k  eiiter  of  Otbo's,  bat  no  nicb 
■iter  of  anj  of  theOlhoa  is  known:  Frofcnar 
Iflden,  ■  most  diligent  inquirer,  nji  k  lister  oT 
Henry  II.'s,  uid  we  bkvc  preferred  his  anthoritj, 
■■  Mtildth  ii  aubject  to  miitskes  in  nunesand 
genealogin.;  for  inilanca,  ciUing /Miria  There«a ' 
the  grandohildof  Jo*BphI.,her  uncle. 


Comet  paroekuauu,  then  of  Comet  ntpmmu, 
and  lastly  of  Obergeapan;  that  guilds  and  cor- 
porations, often  composed  of  immigrants, 
existed  with  especial  privileges  ;  and  that, 
whilst  there  was  a  class  of  free  peaaants, 
ihe  lower  orders  were  villeins  or  serfs.  It 
rather  seems  that  the  nobles,  even  if  hound 
to  military  service,  did  not  hold  their  estates 
in  vassalage ;  because  it  is  mentioned,  as  a 
distinct  condition  of  tenure,  that  the  king 
granted  lands  attached  to  the  royal  castles 
in  vassalage,  and  in  consideration  of  milita- 
ry service,  to  an  intermediate  class  of  per- 
sons. Justice  was  administered  in  every 
county  by  the  Comet  in  person  ;  and  the 
ordeal  by  fire  or  water,  and  judicial  combat, 
were  the  usual  modes  of  eliciting  truth.  Id 
cBsa  of  war  the  free  peasants  and  commu. 
nities  were  bound  to  send  every  tenth,  or 
sometimes  every  eighth  man  to  form  the 
banderium  m  disposable  force  of  the  county. 

After  St.  Stephen's  death  the  claims  of 
difTerent  candidates  for  the  throne  gave  rise 
to  civil  wars,  with  foreign  interference.  The 
three  sons  of  Bela,  Geisa,  St.  Ladistaus,  and 
Lambert,  with  disinterested  virtue,  refused 
the  crown  on  account  of  Ihe  superior  rights 
of  Solomon,  the  son  of  Andreas  L,  their  fa- 
ther's elder  brother  and  predecessor;  nor 
did  Geisa  II.  accept  it  until  Solomon  bad  - 
proved  himself  wholly  unfit  to  reign. 

The  male  descendants  of  Arpad  sat  upon 
the  throne  nf  Hungary  for  upwards  of  400 
years,  viz.  to  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  centu- 
ry. This  was  a  period  of  incessant  war- 
fare ;  proceeding  partly  from  Magyar  at. 
tempts  at  conquest,  many  of  the  adjacent 
provinces  being  at  difierent  limes  subject  to 
Hungary ;  partly  from  the  interference  of 
foreign  powers  in  civil  dissensions.  The 
period  wa.s  further  distinguished  by  some 
remarkable  events  ;  as  the  crusades,  and  ihe 
steady  advance  of  the  Mongol  hordes  upon 
Eastern  Europe,  which  threatened  again  to 
submerge  just  as  it  began  to  revive.  Of  both 
Hungary  was  in  part  the  scene.  The  earli- 
est crusaders  repaired  by  land  to  Palestine, 
and  traversed  that  kingdom.  The  disorder- 
ly rabble  composing  the  first  bodies  commit. 
ted  all  sorts  of  outrages,  cruelly  ravaging  the 
country ;  and  suSered  as  cruelly  from  the 
vengeance  of  the  Magyars.  But  with  God. 
frey  of  Bouillon  King  Koloman  negotiated 
the  terms  of  his  pas.sBge  ;  Godfrey  maintain- 
ed  strict  discipline,  and  Koloman  took  care 
that  the  progress  of  the  army  should  be  un- 
molested, and  their  markets  abundantly  sup- 
plied. The  few  subsequent  crusades  that 
proceeded  by  land,  were,  like  Godfrey's,  un- 
der military  government,  and  thence  caused 
less  evils. 

It  was  during  the  reign  of  Bola  IV.,  that 
I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


HuUay  of  the  Magg&ra, 


17 


Id  the  year  1240,  the  Mongols,  liler  desolat- 
ing the  e&sl  '  under  Gengiskhan,  turned 
westward  under  hu  successors;  and,  led  by 
his  grandaoQ  Batout  overwhelmed,  dovaslai- 
iog  and  destroying  almost  without  resiatance 
Russia,  Polana,  Moravia,  Silesia,  and  Hun- 
gaij.  The  first  check  they  ezperieDced  vaa 
m  Silesia  :  Henry  the  Pious,  Duke  of  Brea- 
lau,  gave  them  battle  with  very  inferior  num. 
ben,  and  although  he  was  defeated  and  slain, 
bis  gallaai  example  encouraged  his  country. 
men;  the  towoa  closed  their  gales  and  man- 
ned their  walls  ;  the  Mongols  besieged  them 
unsuccessfully  as  unskilfully,  and  penetrated 
no  further  westward  upon  this  line.  In 
Hungary  they  overspread  the  country,  while 
internal  dissensions  paralysed  the  enbrts  of 
Bela  to  oppose  them.  He  was  defeated, 
and,  escaping  death  only  by  the  self-devotion 
of  a  few  of  his  followers,  sought  shelter  with 
his  family  in  the  furthest  Hungarian  province, 
Iblmatio.  There  and  in  Hungary  some 
fortified  towns  successfully  defied  the  awk. 
ward  atucks  of  the  Mongols.  The  death  of 
Khan  Oktay  and  the  anairs  of  their  own 
empire,  rather  than  the  resiatance  ibey  en- 
countered, appear  to  have  determined  the 
Mongols  to  return  to  Asia.  Mail^  thua 
describes  the  stale  in  which  they  left  Hun- 
gary. 

•■  In  how  horrible  &  condition  did  Bela, 
upon  faJB  return,  find  his  kingdom  i—For 
whole  days'  journeys  not  &  human  being ; 
the  wild  Malta  so  increeaed  In  numbers  and 
were  so  audacious,  that  by  broad  dayliKbt  the 
wolves  ventured  into  Inhabited  vUlages. 
tearing  children  from  their  mothers,  and 
even  attacking  armed  men-  Nowhere  a 
field  tilled  ;  famine,  with  all  its  terrors,  im- 
pending j  sickness  predominant.  But  great 
K8  was  the  need,  commensurate  was  the  en- 
ergy of  his  counteractive  ineasureB." 

Another  remarkable  event  of  this  period 
was  the  wringing  from  the  feabie  Andreas  II. 
a  charter,  bearing  much  analogy  to  our 
Magna  Ghatta,  to  which  it  is  Ihuo  inferior, 
and  subsequent  but  by  a  very  few  years.  It 
is  entitled  the  Golden  Bull,  and  is,  to  this 
day,  [he  law  of  the  land;  the  constitution 
which,  with  the  exception  of  one  clause,  ev- 
ery monarch  at  his  accession  still  swears  to 
observe.  Count  Maildth  considers  the  Gold- 
en Bull  as  superior  to  Magna  Charta;  and 
without  entering  into  comparison,  some 
^inls  of  the  Hungarian  document  certainly 
deaerve  mention.  The  Golden  Dull  author- 
ized the  assembling  of  the  estates  of  the 
kingdom,  afforded  security  of  person  and 
properly,  ameliorated  the  condition  of  the 
lower  orders,  and  sanctioned. the  forcible  re- 
sistance of  the  subjects  to  mlsgovernment  on 
the  part  of  the  king.     This  last  is  the  clause 

TOL.  zxiv.  3 


excepted  from  the  coronation  oath,  and  m 
probably  unique;  it  being  more  extraordina> 
ly  for  tne  sovereign  lo  concede  the  right  of 
insurrection,  Ituvn  tijr  the  subjects  to  assume 
it ;  as  did  the  Aragonese  nobles  by  the  cele- 
brated "Si  no, — no,"  (if  not, — noi,)  of  their 
oath  of  allegiance. 

This  period  likewise  produced  monarcha 
distinguished  by  other  qualities  than  their 
courage  and  military  proficiency.  We  have 
already  mentioned  St.  Stephen  ;  we  may  add 
Bela  I.,  who,  in  a  three  years'  reign,  did 
much  for  the  interna]  prosperity  of  the  king- 
dom; his  son,  St.  Ladislaus,  a  conqueror 
and  legislator,  the  benefactor  of  the  church 
and  restorer  of  its  diacipline  ;  Kulomau,  who 
in  those  early  and  superstitious  times  prohib- 
ited the  perseculion  of  witches,  "  because 
wilchcraA  has  no  existence  ;"  and  Bela  IV., 
who,  in  addition  to  his  other  merits,  began 
the  improvement  of  the  judicial  system,  and 
realricted  the  use  of  the  ordeal  and  judicial 
combat  In  legal  proceedings.  We  cannot 
forbear  extracting  the  noble  historian's  cha- 
racter of  this  Magyar  monarch. 

"  Bela  was  certainly  one  of  the  greatest  of 
rulers.  His  measures,  equally  energetic, 
comprehensive,  and  appropriate,  saved  the 
Magyar  realm  when  upon  tne  point  of  dinso- 
lution  by  the  Uongol  invasion.  The  rise  of 
the  towns,  the  repeopling  of  the  country,  a 
more  regulated  course  of  business,  a  fresh 
impulse  given  to  the  working  of  the  mines  ; 
the  ratification  of  popular  liberties,  in  unison 
with  corroboration  of  the  regal  dignity ;  aecur- 
tty  of  the  frontiers  by  alliances,  augmentation 
of  the  revenue,*  such  are  the  unforgotten 
e&bcis  of  his  wisdom.  '  A  man  full  of  virtue, 
whose  meroorr,  like  aweet  honey,  Uvea  in  the 
mouths  of  Hungarians  and  of  foreign  na- 
tions,' says  the  old  chronicler  Turocz/' 

In  1301  died  Andreas  lU.,  the  last  male 
heir  of  the  Arpad  dynasty  ;  and  the  historian 
remarks  that  of  the  three- and -twenty  kings 
from  A.  D.  1000,  only  Bela  IV.  lived  to  the 
age  of  sixty  ;  these  premature  deaths,  com- 
bining '  with  attachment  to  the  hereditary 
principle,  render  the  accession  of  minors 
more  frequent  in  the  annala  of  half-etectire 
Hungary,  than  perhaps  of  any  purely  hered- 
itary monarchy. 

Upon  the  extinction  of  the  male  line,  an 
heir  was  sought  in  the  female  branch.  Even 
when  AndrtfBs  III.,  a  collateral  heir  of  the 
kings  hie  immediate  predeceasors,  waa  elect- 
ed, Maria,  the  queen  of  Charles  II.  of  Na- 
ples and  grand- daughter  to  Bela  IV.,  had 


■  It  thoaldperlupahave  beansulioriUled,tbU 
th«  pnblio  revsniH  of  HutigU7  wu  deiired  from 
tExw,  th*  nktnre  of  which  mania  to  be  qoito  on- 
known.  Cram  ciulomi  and  toll*,  u  wall  as  frim 
cniwn  luidi. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Hvngary — Ma  ildth'g 


OcU 


claimed  the  crown  for  her  »on  Charles  Mar- 
tel ;  and  the  Pope  had,  somewhat  precipi- 
tately, conferred  it  upon  him.  Death  pre- 
vented Charles  Marlel  from  enforcing  his 
preienitioDs  ogainal  Andreas ;  but  when  the 
throne  was  actually  vacant,  his  son,  Charles 
I^bert,  protected  by  ihe  Pope,  repaired  to 
Hungary,  and  though  not  fifteen,  contended 
with  bis  rivals  for  the  crown  so  strenuously 
and  succeaefully,  thai  after  several  year»' 
struggle,  he  carried  his  election,  and  ia  1310 
was  crowned  ai  Buda. 

Charles  Robert's  reign  was  for  Hungary 
uncommonly  long,  being  thirty  years  from 
bis  coronation  ;  and  his  posterity  continued, 
with  a  short  interruption,  to  rule  for  upwards 
of  200  years,  in  fact  as  long  as  Hungary  re- 
mained independent.  In  1526  the  unfortu- 
nate battle  of  Mohaea  against  the  Turks  de- 
Blrayed  the  forces  of  Hungary  ;  and  by  the 
death  of  the  young  king,  Lewis  H.,  without 
children,  made  way  for  the  ejection  of  his 
sister's  husband,  the  Archduke,  anerwords 
the  Emperor  Ferdinand  I.,  who  incorporated 
Hungary  with  the  other  dominions  of  the 
House  of  Austria. 

Tbis  period  like  the  former  is  full  of  wars, 
foreign  and  civil.  The  foreign  were  occa- 
sioned firat  by  schemes  of  conquest  and  in- 
volvement in  the  affairs  of  Naples ;  after- 
wards also  by  the  necessity  of  opposing  the 
progressive  preponderance  of  the  Ottoman 
arms :  when  Hungary  appeared  as  the  bul- 
ward  of  Christendom.  The  civil  wars  origi- 
nated chieEly  in  contests  for  the  crown.  Like 
the  former,  this  period  produced  some  great 
men  ;  of  whom  may  be  mentioned  Charles 
Robert  himself  an  able,  and  generally  speak- 
ing a  prosperous  ruler,  although  ho  greatly 
augmented  the  power  of  his  patrons,  the 
popes,  in  Hungary ;  his  son,  Le»-ia  I.,  called 
one  of  Hungary's  greatest  kings,  who  added 
Poland,  Bed  Russia,  Moldavia,  and  part  of 
Servia  to  his  hereditary  dominions  ;  John 
Huuyadi  and  his  son  MaihiasCorvinu!>. 

Hungary  was  now  no  longer  an  indepen- 
dent kingdom  ;  but  its  history,  in  some  mea- 
sure independent,  does  not  cease  simultane- 
oualy  with  its  separate  existence.  AUhuugh 
Ferdinand  was  twice  elected  King  of  Hunga- 
ry, the  whole  nation  did  not  acknowledge 
him ;  rebellions  and  civil  wars,  envenomed 
by  religious  dissensions,  followed  ;  Transyl- 
vania, under  the  ambitious  John  Zapolya, 
aimed  at  independence  ;  be  and  his  succes- 
sors even  preferring  vassalage  to  the  Porto 
when  the  alternative  was  submission  to  Aus- 
tria. 

Favoured  by  these  internal  feuds  that  par- 
alized  resistance  to  the  common  enemy  of 
Christendom,  the  Turks  pursued  their  victo- 
rious career  mnre  successfully  ogaiaat  Hun. 


gary  under  the  Imperial  House  of  Austria, 
than  as  a  single,  unassisted  kingdom.  They 
now  reduced  three-fourths  of  the  country  so 
completely,  that  Ihe  national  division  into 
counties  was  changed  for  a  Turkish  division 
into  Sangiaekt,  all  placed  under  the  supreme 
authority  of  the  Pasha  of  Buda.  It  was  only 
under  ihe  Emperor  Charles  VI.,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century, Ihal  the  whole 
of  Hungary  was  finally  and  completely  re- 
covered from  Ottoman  domination ;  and  it  is 
with  the  accession  of  Charles's  daughter) 
Maria  Theresa,  whose  wise  and  maternal 
government  conciliated  even  the  most  turbu- 
lent of  the  Magyars,  that  Count  Mail&th 
considers  the  separate  history  of  Hungary  as 
terminated.  He  concludes  his  narrative  of 
heroism,  chivalry,  and  romance,  we  must  say 
unpleasantly  to  our  feelings,  by  calling  in 
question  the  celebrated,  generally-believed, 
and  heart-stirring  burst  of  Magyar  enthusi- 
astic loyalty,  "  Moriamnr  pro  rege  nostro, 
Maria  Theresa !" 

During  the  early  pari  of  this  period  it  may 
perhaps  be  thought  that  the  chaiacler  of  Hun. 
gary  as  the  bulwark  of  Christendom,  was 
merged  in  that  of  the  victim ;  but  still,  at 
least  negatively,  it  served  in  the  farmer  ca- 
pacity. It  formed  the  boundary  line  beyond 
which  the  stormiest  tide  of  Ottoman  conquest 
advanced  no  further  wealward  ;  once  only  a 
vigorous  effort  at  such  advance  was  made, 
and  it  ended  in  Ihe  memoratHe  siege  of  Vi- 
enna, raised  by  the  gallant  King  of  Poland, 
John  Sobieski,  with  tlie  utter  discomfiture  of 
the  Osmanlis.  Nor  was  this  the  only  mem- 
orable siege,  the  only  heroic  exploit  achiev- 
ed in  the  continuous  war  against  the  intrusive 
Turk.  The  desperate  resistance  of  several 
Hungarian  towns,  though  seldom  successful, 
still  aOords  ths  mind  of  the  reader  some  re- 
lief from  the  sense  of  depression  that  steals 
over  it,  whilst  dwelling  upon  the  details  of 
misgovernment  of  paltry  and  ill-advised  am- 
bition, ond  the  disastrous  results. 

But  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  incident 
belonging  10  these  two  centuries  of  struggle 
between  Austria  and  Turkey  for  Hungary, 
relates  to  the  religious  vicissitudes  that  oc- 
curred there.  The  Reformation  had  struck 
root  so  firmly  amongst  the  people,  was  so 
rapidly  and  so  widely  spreadiag,  that  Mag- 
yar-Orszag,  as  the  Magyars  denominate 
Hungary,  seemed  upon  the  point  of  becoming 
a  completely  Protestant  state,  when  the  sheer 
intellectual  energy  and  eloquence  of  one 
man,  the  Jesuit,  Pazman,  reconverted  almost 
all  the  higher  orders  to  Catholicism. 

This  period  likewise  produced  some  re- 
markable men,  whose  names  well  deserve 
to  be  recorded.  Pazman  was  born  of  a 
noble,  though  not  wealthy  fiunily,  was  edu- 


Hitloryo/tKe  Magjiar». 


cated  ID  Calviniatic  priaciples,  and  beoune 
a  Catholic  at  thirteen,  a  Jeeuit  at  seventeen 
years  of  age :  his  succeaa  as  a  miasionary 
preacher  has  been  told.  But  this  ia  not  the 
only  Hungarian  name  entitled  to  a  better 
fata  than  ublivion.  Stephen  Bocsltai  and 
Bethlon  Gabor  wbre  endowed  with  the  qua- 
lities which  should  have  made  men  as  good 
as  they  were  great  and  real  benefactors  of 
their  country,  had  tbey  not  sufTsred  them- 
selves to  be  impelled  by  an  ambitious,  a  fac- 
tious and  sectarian  spirit  to  attempt  an  im- 
possibility, namely,  the  independence  of  a 
mere  province  ; — and  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  attempt  to  throw  themselves  into  the 
arms,  or  more  properly  speaking,  under  the 
feet  of  the  enemy  of  liieir  ftith,  instead  of 
luing  their  ascendency  to  procure  fair  terms 
of  union  for  Hungary  and  Transylvania  with 
Austria,  including  toleration  for  their  various 
sects  and  shades  of  Protestantism-  The 
later  insurgents,  the  Rakocskia  and  T&k6ly 
in  Transylvania,  and  Zrinyi,  &c.  in  Hunga- 
ry, were  in  comparison  with  these  men  little 
more  than  romantic  adventurers.  They  all 
offer  rich  matter  lo  the  historic  novelist,  and 
as  such  have  been  used  by  Bronikowski,*  j 
and  made  known  to  our  readers. 

We  now  offer  some  specimens  of  Magyar  | 
history,  as  also  of  Magyar  historians.  The 
early  account  of  these  Magyars,  their  hea- 
then religion  and  customs,  contained  in  the 
iirst  volume  of  the  work  before  us,  has  been 
noticed  on  a  former  occasion,!  >l>glilly  io- 
deed,  yet  sufficiently  to  prevent  our  now  at- 
tempting a  more  detailed  analysis-  We 
therefore  proceed  to  a  later  period,  and  se- 
lect the  portion  of  the  Turkish  wars  which 
embraces  the  lives  of  the  two  Hunyadis. 
We  begin  with  an  extract  which  Maililh 
gives  from  a  contemporary  narration,  illus- 
trative of  the  Slate  of  the  country,  of  the 
individual  misery  resulting  from  Turkish 
aggression,  and  of  the  singular  adventures 
to  which  it  gave  turth.  In  one  Turkish 
inroad,  about  1439,  70,000  Transylvauian 
captives  were  dragged  away  to  slavery  ;  and 
our  author  thus  proceeds, 

•'From  amidst  the  mass  of  these  unfortu- 
nates one  figure  stands  forward,  claiming 
our  attention,  our  sympathy-  It  is  a  youth 
who  was  made  prisoner  at  Miihienbach,  and 
who,  returning  home  two-and-twenty  years 
ai^erwards,  failbfully  and  intelligently  de- 
£Crit>ed  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
Turks.  His  name  >s  unknown ;  he  calls 
himself  only  the  Teacher  of  the  Transylva- 
njans;  and  in  the  wriiinKs  of  (he  day  is  often 
referred  to  as  the  Miihienbacher,  from  the 
place  where  h«  was  captured.    His  adven- 


19 

Uvea  cannot  be  noore  attractively  given,  than 
as  told  by  himself  in  the  ingenious  preface 
to  his  Description  of  the  Turks.  Afler  brief- 
ly mentioning  their  invasion  of  Transylvania, 
he  thus  proceeds :  '  At  this  time  I  was  a  lad 
of  flflecn  or  sixteen,  a  native  of  this  province, 
and  had  a  year  previously  quitted  the  town 
in  which  I  was  born ;  repairmg,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  study,  to  a  small  town  called  in  Hun- 
garian Schebesch,  in  German  Miihlenbachi 
which  was  then  populous  enough  but  not  as 
well  fortified.  Therefore  when  the  Turk 
came,  and  encamped,  he  at  oi^ce  prepared 
to  storm.  The  Duke  of  the  Wallachaben 
( Walla chians  1),  who  hod  accompanied  the 
Turks,  on  account  of  an  old  friendship  be- 
tween bim  and  the  inhabitants  and  citizens  of 
this  town,  drew  nigh  to  the  walls,  makes 
peace,  cells  upon  the  citizens,  and  persuades 
them  to  follow  his  advice,  which  is.  not  to 
contend  with  the  Turics  whose  migDi  Ihey 
were  too  weak  and  loo  few  to  resist,  but  to 
surrender  peaceably  ;  in  which  case  be  would 
obtain  leave  of  the  Turk  lo  take  the  higher 
classes,  unharmed  in  property,  home  «ich 
him  to  his  own  country,  leaving  it  to  their 
free  choice  to  stay  with  him  or  return  lo 
Hungary.  The  rest  of  the  people  the  Turk 
would  take  with  him  lo  Turkey  without  in- 
jury to  person  or  property,  and  there  give 
them  a  country  to  possess  and  remain  in  at 
Ibeir  pleasure,  or  allow  them  to  go  away  in 
peace  undeceived  and  undetained.  All  this 
was  done  according  to  engagement.  Thus 
was  the  war  appointed  for  the  morrow,*  that 
each  might  prepare  his  property  and  family, 
to  depart  in  peace  with  the  morrow. 

"'One  high-minded  nobleman,  who  bad 
been  commandant  of  a  ensile,  with  his  equal- 
ly high-minded  brother,  who  had  fought 
much  against  the  Turks,  would  by  no  means 
follow  this  advice,  but  a  hundred  times  rather 
die  than  surrender  himself,  his  wife  and 
children,  to  the  Turks,!  and  he  persuaded 
maay  to  adopt  bis  opinion-  They  made 
choice  of  a  tower  into  which  the  whole  night 
long  they  carried  provisions,  arms,  and  all 
requisites  for  defence,  forlifytag  it  as  they 
best  could ;  with  them  I  entered  the  lower, 
awaiting  with  earnest  desire  rather  death 
than  life. 

"  '  In  the  morning  the  Qroiid  Turk  come 
in  person  to  the  town  gate,  and  commanded 
that  every  one  who  came  forth  with  wife 
and  children  should  be  registered  by  nam^ 
and  kept  under  guard,  to  be  conducted  lo 


tSMToUiii. 


■  We  coafcBi  to  being  peipleied  br  •ome  Knten. 
cc$,  bcra  knd  further  on,  but  whetaei  the  puz2tb 
rests  with  ibe  aid  TnasylvuiiBa  or  hii  GGrmLii 
tnnelatoT,  if  indeed  the  originil  bo  not  Germtn, 

t  We  ntiut  itkle,  in  vindioatton  of  the  eonne 
■dopled  by  thia  h^-mindad  noblemui,  Itut  the 
capitulBtion  here  dctiiled  ii  prettj  neul;  >  •olilu; 
instuico  in  Miilalh'i  votumei  or  i  »pitiil«.lio> 
honoureblj  abwrred  br  tbe  Tarka.  The  lals  of 
BUtrandar  ia  w  ^ncrdlj  toUowed  b;  thit  of  the 
muidei  of  the  diormed  guTiaao,  thet  the  raider 
bagini  to  wondtu  what  oiroumatKiice*  could  tampt 
naj  one  lo  tieit  uf  labiniuioii. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Bmgarif—l^dlSA't 


Turkey,  widiout  daniKge  of  peraoD  or  mov- 
able property.  Ha  recommended  ti  to  the 
Ihike  of  Wulacbta  in  the  above-mentjoned 
manner  to  guard  the  citizens  and  autborities 
of  tbe  town  and  take  them  into  his  own 
country. 

"  '  Tbe  whole  army;  getting  no  booty  from 
tbeae  people,  now  turned  with  ananimouB 
frenzy  sgaioat  the  town  in  which  we  were, 
and  ron  at  it  to  storm  It,  in  tbe  hope  of  finding 
much  to  plunder  amongst  us.  What  an  as- 
aault,  what  a  tempest  tnere  was,  no  tongue 
can  sufficiently  say ;  nich  a  thickness  of  ar- 
rows and  stones  that  it  was  thicker  than  rain 
or  snow  to  look  at ;  such  a  shouting  ef  war- 
riors, clashing  and  clangi^  of  arms,  and 
crackling  and  rushing  of^  assailants,  as 
though  heaven  and  eartn  were  breaking  at 
cme  instant    Now  as  the  town  was  not  rery 


(nUdert—ia  this  an  obsolete  word,  a  proTin- 
clalism,  or  a  misprint  1)  could  we  stand  saft 
for  the  arrows  and  stones;  but  they  could 
make  nothing  of  the  walls  on  account  of  their 
atrength.  when  now  the  anernoon  snn 
tendM  towsrds  setting,  and  nothing  was  yet 
accomplished,  ihey  took  counsel  that  some 
diould  not  neglect  the  stormiDgthe  tower, 
whilst  others  should  bring  wood,  with  which 
theybulltupBuch  a  bastion  as  well  nlghequal- 
led  the  tower  In  height  This  theyenkf- 
dled,  bakli^  and  scorching  us  like  bread 
an  oven,  when  now  almost  all  were  melted 
and  dead  with  the  fire,  and  they  perceived 
that  nobody  stirred  in  the  tower,  they  tore 
away  the  fire,  and  broke  in  at  tbe  door,  to 
•Be  if  there  were  any  half  dead  whom,  re> 
freshed  and  revived,  to  drag  away.  Thus 
half  dead  they  found  me ;  recovered,  and  sold 
me  to  a  trader,  who  chained  me  to  other 
prisoners,  soldered  onmy  fetters,  and  so  drove 
me  across  the  Danube  to  Adrianoplo,  where 
the  great  king  then  made  his  residence. 
Now  from  the  above-mentioned  year  1436 
even  to  the  year  1458,  1  bore  the  heavy 
burthen  and  intolerable  anguish  of  this  most 
bard  and  miserable  captivity,  not  witttout 
danger  and  detriment  lo  body  and  soul.  In 
this  time  I  was  seven  times  sold,  I  ran  away 
seven  times,  was  seven  times  retaken,  and 
purchased  with  money ;  accordingly  I  be- 
came so  accustomed  to  their  barbarous 
■peech  thai,  forgetling  my  mother  tongue,  I 
learned  their  observances  and  their  wnting, 
80  that  they  would  have  given  me  a  post  in 
their  Church  of  no  smalfconsequence  and 
income.  I  have  also  known  more  of  their 
creed,  by  wrltingand  In  my  head,  and  known 
better  to  speak  of  it  than  themselves,  so  that 
not  only  my  neighbours,  but  deputations  sent 
from  dialant  lands,  ana  much  people  came 
to  bear  me.  alao  roany  priests.  To  my  last 
ouster  I  ans  aa  dear  as  bis  own  child,  as  he 
often  acknowlodged  and  also  proved.  When 
I  was  already  free,  he  would  fain  have  kept 
roewithbimasafreeman;  his  whole  family 
prayed  me;  I  was  at  last  obliged  to  excuse 
myself  craftily,  making  as  though  I  would 
visit  an  university  and  return,  which  they 
conjured  me  to  do  in  the  name  of  God  and 


their  Hahnmed-  So  shomld  I  go  back,  and 
with  my  imperial  letter  of  liber^,  I  cune 
away  ovn  the  sea,  God  be  praised !'  " 

We  are  now  to  ezplaio  the  circumstances 
under  which  tbe  Huayadis  first  appear  in 
history.  Tbe  emperor  Sigismund  who  had 
married  Maria,  eldest  daughter  of  I.ewia  I. 
and  heiress  of  Hungary,  and  who  bad  lai* 
terly  governed  in  her  name,  upon  her  dying 
without  issue,  was  elected  king ;  he  be- 
queathed tbe  crown  to  Elizabeth,  his  daugh- 
ter by  a  second  wife ;  and  her  husband  AL 
bert,  Archduke  of  Austria,  was  elected  king 
in  acknowledenient  of  her  right  Albert 
died  in  1439,  leaving  two  infant  daugblere 
and  the  prospect  of  a  third  child.  The 
widow,  unambnious  by  nature,  and  depressed 
by  the  loss  of  her  husband,  shrank  from  the 
troubles  of  tbe  timea.  She  assembled  the 
Estates,  informed  them  that  she  felt  herself 
unequal  to  wield  the  sceptre  though  bers  by 
right,  and  was  convinced  that  her  unborn 
babe  would  prove  another  girl ;  wherefore 
she  advised  them  to  elect  a  king.  The 
crown  was  accordingly  oSerad  to  Wladis- 
laus,  King  of  Poland,  the  son  of  Maria's 
younger  sister,  Hedwig,  and  consequently 
the  right  heir  of  the  Angaviae-Arpad  line. 
Elizabeth,  being  delivered  of  a  son,  revoked 
her  precipitate  abdication,  and  caused  her 
Infknt  boy  to  be  immediately  christened  La- 
dislauB  and  crowned ;  but  she  could  not 
wrest  from  Wladislaus  the  power  she  had 
rashly  surrendered.  She  flea  to  Vienna  with 
bar  son  and  the  crown  of  Hungary ;  com- 
mitting both  lo  the  guardianship  of  his  near- 
est kinsman,  the  Emperor  Frederic  III. 
Tbe  Emperor  made  no  exertion  on  behalf 
of  his  ward;  and  though  the  realm  was 
distracted  with  civil  war  until  1442,  when 
Elizabeth's  death  lefl  her  party  without  a 
head.  Wladislaus  was  from  the  first  actu- 
ally king,  and  with  him  rested  the  defence 
of  tbe  country  against  the  Turks.  John 
Hunvadi  was  his  general. 

Tne  services  of  Hunyadi  were  early  re- 
warded by  Wladislaus  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  Worteodt  of  Transylvania ;  but  tbe 
care  of  this  large  province  interfered  not 
with  his  military  dutiea.  He  twice  defeated 
the  Osmanlis  upon  Hunganan  ground; 
then,  leading  across  the  frontiers  an  army, 
to  the  assembling  and  equipping  of  which 
he  had  largely  contributed  from  his  own 
TBbources,  he  gained  five  pitched  battlea  and 
took  several  fortresaes  in  the  provinces  al- 
ready Bubjecl  lo  the  Crescent.  A  letter 
written  by  the  victorious  genera)  in  the 
midst  of  bis  successes  to  his  friend  Niklaa 
Ujlak  haa  befn  preserved,  and  h  thus  given 
by  ourhistorian  in  its  native  devout  simpli- 

□igitizedbyCoOglc 


HUiory  ofAe  Magyan. 


1639. 

"  God  is  to  be  praised  and  glorified  for 
his  great  merciea  nestowed  upon  his  Chris- 
tian  people :  and  so,  afler  the  battle,  we  gave 
thanks  to  God,  and  we  brought  to  the  lung's 
majesty  the  banner  of  the  enemy,  and  our 
prisoners-  He  received  both  piously,  and 
gave  God  thanks.  But  the  Emperor  Amu- 
lath  himself  is  now  only  three  days'  march 
distant  from  us.bo  thai  it  is  no  wise  possiUe 
but  that  we  miutfight  with  him,  and  what 
must  befall  God  knows  already,  for  we  are 
In  Ood's  hand.  What  God  wilts,  be  the 
event ;  once  we  must  die,  ana  especially  for 
the  faith." 

The  Turks  now  proposed  to  treat ;  and 
the  victorious  Hunyadt,  disappointed  by  the 
lukewarjuness  of  the  DTsat  cliristian  powers 
in  bis  plans  for  ezpdiiiig  the  Moslem  from 
BuTope,  >trOB|:lyrecomin ended  the  Tneasure. 
A  truce  for  ten  years  was  accordingly  con- 
cluded in  July,  1444,  the  Turks  agreeing'  to 
restore  oil  the  Servian  fortresses  within  a 
given  time.  And  now  we  have  to  reiate 
ene  of  those  diigraceflil  acts  of  sanctioned 
perfidy  which  but  too  often  disgraced  the 
Qiurcn  of  Rome  in  the  darker  ages,  and 
still  traditionaDy  bring  down  upon  her  the 
reproaches  of  her  enemies.  But  with  the 
crime,  we  have  to  relate  its  signal  punish- 
ment. Soon  atter  the  signature  of  the  truce, 
circomstancea  peculiarly  favourable  for  at- 
tacking the  Turks  occurred  ;  and  Count 
Hail itn,  himself  a  professed  Catholic,  thus 
narrates  the  result. 

"  Cardinal  Julian  advanced  the  doubly 
entmeous  principle  that  a  promise  to  un- 
believers was  not  to  be  kept,  and  that  Hun- 
gary was  not  authorised  to  makepeace  with- 
oni  the  consent  of  the  Holy  See  and  the 
VHifx  allied  Fowera.  He  determined  the 
king  to  break  the  treaty  just  ratified  by 
oath:  and  made  him  swear  bv  his  royal 
word  and  honour,  by  the  Christian  faith  and 
holy  baptism,  by  the  hope  of  immort^ity,  by 
the  most  holy  Trinity  and  the  moat  glorious 
Ttrgin  Mary,  and  by  the  sainted  kings  of 
Hungary,  Stephen  and  Lsdislaus,  that  he, 
the  kmg,  would  begin  hoetilittes  on  the  1st  of 
Septemoer. 

"  The  same  oath  was  taken  by  most  of 


command  of  the  army  was  intrusted,  and 
Bulgaria  promised  in  writing  as  a  kingdom. 
The  commencement  of  the  wnr  was  dpferred 
till  the  1st  of  September,  because  in  the 
interim  the  Turks  were  bound  to  restore  the 
Serrion  fortresses.  •••  With  10,000  Hun- 
garians, 5,000  Poles  and  Crusaders,  little 
artillery  and  much  bsggaee,  (2,000  wapeons 
were  counted  following  the  army,)  the  king 
marched  from  Szegedin,  He  crossed  the 
Dnnube  at  Orsown  and  turned  towards 
Widdin,  where  he  was  joined  by  Hunyadl 
wlih  StODO  men  from  TranRylvania.  *  •  • 
"  Arriving betore  Nicopolis  the  Hungarians 


ti 

fVuIiIesSly  assttulUd  the  tUfrii;  Ibr  a  tegul^ 
siege  ihey  had  neither  artillery  dor  time,  Und 
thus  was  the  reduction  of  ttUl,  Ih  a  militarv 
point  of  view,  important  place,  omitretf. 
Whilst  the  king  was  entsMiped  before  Nico- 
polis, Drakul  ^ince  of  Walia^hia  appeared 
with  4,000  auxiliaHes,  but  earnestly  dis' 
euaded  further  advance.  Th6  Sultan's  hunt- 
ing-train  was  larger  he  said  than  the  king's 
whole  army.  Wheh  his  advice  to  roturfl 
with  aU  dispatch  (o  Hungary  Wm  rtyected, 
he  pressed  upon  the  king,  agiinslhis  time 
of  need,  two  swift  horses,  &nd  two  Walla- 
chians  of  tried  fidelity,  whom  he  prayed  him 
always  to  have  near  his  persoD-'^ 

For  awhile  the  king  with  his  24,000 
men,  Advanced  prosperously,  took  towns, 
slaughtered  Talks  and  delivered  Christian 
slaves.  But  the  Ottoman  governnieiit  was 
not  idle.  Amurath  or  Murod,  whom  Mai. 
Idlh  terms  "  the  greatest  and  most  humane 
of  Ottoman  sovsreigns,"  at  the  age  of  forty 
had  abdicated  in  reliance  on  the  peace,  and 
had  retired  to  Magnesia  lo  enjoy  mmself. 

*■  When  tidings  of  the  breach  of  treaty 
reached  Asia  through  the  despot  of  Servia, 
the  viziers  and  beys  of  llie  sixteen-year- old 
Sultan  thought  him  unequal  to  the  Impend- 
ing storm,  and  Implored  their  old  master 
with  his  secure  hand  to  resume  the  com- 
mand- Murad  rapidly  assembled  the  army, 
and  advanced  to  the  Hellespont  ;-^tbe  sea 
swarmed  wiUi  CbristiBD  -ships,  amongst 
which  an  buodred  and  twenty-eighl  gallm 
majestically  and  formidably  towered.  The 
passage  could  be  neither  forced  nor  stolen  ; 
It  was  purchased.  The  Christian  fleet  re- 
tired, compelled,  as  the  leaders  asserted,  by 
storms  and  want  of  provisions;  and  the 
merchants  of  Venice  and  Genoa  betrayed 
the  cause  of  Christendom  for  gold.  Hurad 
paid  a  ducat  a  bead ;  and  in  one  ni{[ht  40,000 
Turl^s  were  transported  from  Asia  to  Eu- 
rope. •  *  * 

"  The  Hungarians  encamped  near  Varna, 
and  in  the  evening  saw  the  whole  northern 
sky  reddened;  it  was  the  glare  of  the  watch- 
fires  of  the  Turkish  boat,  [of  whose  approach 
they  knew  nothing,]  encamped  upon  a  range 
of  hills  not  far  distant." 

The  details  of  the  battle  of  Varaa,  in 
which  the  great  hero,  John  Hunyadi,  was 
defeated,  and  the  king  lost  his  life,  do  not 
add  anylhing  impartant  to  the  narratives  of 
historians  regarding  that  event. 

Ladislaus  Posthumous  was  now,  upon 
the  death  of  his  successful  rival,  universally 
acknowledged  king,  but  as  he  was  still  a 
child,  John  Hunyadi,  upon  effecting  bis  es- 
cape from  his  Wallachian  confinement,  was 
named  Gubernntor,  or  administrator,  by 
the  sslotesof  the  kingdom.     Mailfiih  says, 

"  The  land  needed  a  powerful  ruler ;  for 
durine  the  long  contest  fbr  the  crown,  and, 

-oogle 


the  muterless  state  oonaequent  upon  Uie 
death  of  Wladiiluis,  disorder  had  risen  to 
a  high  pitch)  and  outrages  were  everywhere 
perpetrated.  •**  •  Mastetless  rabble,  sol- 
diers without  pa^,  ruiaed  men  reduced  to 
despair,  uoited^  forming  &  band  the  leadei 
of  which  were  freely  elected.  In  their  oi 
ganizatian  must  have  been  something  mya- 
lerioua  and  strict,  for  they  were  compared 
to  monks.  They  conquered  many  strong 
castles,  gained  others  by  fraud,  and  butU 
others.  Plundering  and  ravaging,  murdering 
and  burning,  they  prowled  in  all  directionr 
"Under  such  circumstances  justice  ni 
turalty  suffered  most.  Hunyadi  therefore 
administered  justice  whenever  a  complaint 
came  before  him,  in  his  progresses  through 
the  realm.  His  exertions  to  re-establish  law 
and  justice  were  so  striking,  and  so  uninter- 
rupted, that  the  historians  of  lus  day  quaint- 
ly describe  them  by  saying,  "  Bitting  and 
standing,  wallung  and  riding, he  administe 
ed  justice.'  He  appointed  eicellent  men 
the  widowed  churches,  and  incessantly 
urged  the  pope  to  confirm  as  bishops  those 
whom  he  knew  to  bethe  fittest  for  the  office. 
He  likewise  regulated  and  improved  the 
coinage." 

But  the  main  business  of  the  Gubernator 
was  with  enemies  domestic  and  foreign ;  the 
Turks  included.  Of  war  in  this  history, 
we  have,  and  must  have  more  than  enough ; 
suffice  it  therefore  to  say  that  in  1452,  he 
delivered  over  bis  kingdom  to  Ladislaut,  in 
peace  at  home  and  abroad  ;  and  the  first  act 
of  the  young  monarch  was  to  heap  honours 
end  wealth  on  him  who  had  so  well  deserved 
them  at  his  hands.  Ere  we  again  return 
perforce  to  scenes  of  broil  and  battle,  a 
sketch  of  the  young  king's  life  at  Vienna 
under  Ulrich  Cilly's  tutelage,  as  given  by 
Count  Mail&ih  from  the  pen  of  tlie  legale 
Eneas  Sjrivius,  (afterwards  Pope  Pius  II.,) 
and  therefore  cbaracleristic  of  the  .times 
and  country,  may  afford  an  agreeable  va- 
riety. 

"In  the  morning,  as  soon  as  the  king  is 
up,  boiled  nuts  are  set  before  him,  with  old 
Greek  wine,  that  is  called  Malicatico  ;  then 
he  goes  to  church,  and  hears  mass  publicly  : 
thither  and  back  he  passes  through  crowd- 
ed multitudes  of  men,  that  he  may  not  ap- 
pear to  love  solitude,  like  his  uncle  the  em- 
peror. Upon  his  return  roasted  birds, 
pastry,  and  country  wine  am  set  before  him, 
but  he  does  not  drink,  that  he  may  repair  to 
council  with  a  clear  head.  His  dinner  is 
rich  and  luxurious,  at  least  twelve  dishes, 
and  those  Austrian  wines  which  are  deemed 
most  spirituous-  Purasites.  buffoons,  guitar- 
players,  and  songstresses  are  admitted ; 
those  who  most  endeavour  to  please,  lam- 
poon the  emperor,  prsiselhe  king,  and  eitol 
the  count's  (Ulrich  Cilly's)  deeds.  When 
there  ba>  been  enough  of  dancing  and  sing- 
ing, he  lakes  an  aflernooa's  nap.    Upon  his 


B»ngaTii—liaHaiii!$  Oct. 

waking,  a  refreshing  draught  is  presented  to 
him,  with  apples  or  preserved  fruit.  He 
then  goes  to  the  council,  or  rides  into  the 
town  and  vieits  the  ladies^  married  and  sin- 
ele,  most  renowned  for  their  beauty.  When 
he  returns  home  supper  Is  served,  and  often 
prolonged  into  the  night.  At  going  to  bed 
wine  and  apples  are  again  set  before  him, 
and  he  is  urged  to  eat  even  against  his  will. 
Thu-s  is  his  day  allotted.  Many  blamo  this, 
especially  censuring  the  Earl  who  regulates 
it  all.  Others  so  hate  the  emperor  that 
thev  praise  whatever  is  opposed  to  his  mode 
of  life.  But  the  youth's  good  disposition 
will  not  be  corrupted  by  these  seductions. 
He  bears  manly  earnestness  in  his  young 
breast,  drinks  not,  eats  no  more  than  need- 
ful, speaks  little,  abhors  what  Is  shameful, 
rebukes  those  who  lampoon  the  emperor  ; 
sa^B  that  he  has  been  well  off  with    that 

Ermce ;  calls  his  uncle  holy  and  moral,  and 
ehaves  la  all  things  so  as  to  give  promise 
-■■a  wise  ruler." 

The  war  with  ihe  Turk  was  now  Hun- 
yadi's  chief  occupation,  and  whilst  he  waged 
it  with  varying  success,  Ladislaus  listened 
to  his  enemy,  Cilly  \  now  cansenting  to  the 
hero's  ruin,  now  again  seeking  his  friend- 
ship.    The  last  exploit  of  John   Hunyadi 
forcing  the  Sultan  in  person  to  raise 
liege  of  Belgrade  ;  and  upon  litis  oc- 
casion he  had  the  aid  of  an  ally  very  cha- 
racteristic of  the  age  and  of  that  remote  part 
of  Europe.     Count  Mailfith  thus  depicts  him 
id  his  proceedings. 


"  Whilst  the  estates  of  the  realm  were  as- 
sembled at  Buda,  a  Franciscan  monk  came 
thither,  a  little  old  man,  lean,  withered, 
mere  skin  and  bone;  but  indefatigable  in 
labour,  ever  confident,  satisfactory  to  the 
wise,  intelligible  to  the  ignorant,  swaying  the 
hardest  hearts ;  this  was  John  Capistran. 
Sent  from  Itoly  by  the  pope  to  preacn  a  cru- 
sade against  the  Turks,  he  had  traversed 
Austria,  Bohemia,  Poland,  and  reached  Hun- 
gary, where  the  danger  was  greatest,  the 
need  most  urgent.  Bishops  and  commu. 
nities  wrote,  praying  him  to  gladden  them 
with  his  presence ;  thousands  awaited  him 
when  he  came,  thousands  followed  him  when 
Ve  went.  The  sick  recovered  when  he 
rayed ;  when  he  preached,  which  was 
uaify,  twenty  and  thirty  thousand  hearers 
thronged  round  him.  Priests  and  monks 
beggars,  peasants,  and  students,  took  up  the 
cross.  Guns,  Ikjws,  and  slings,  pikes,  and 
flails,  swords,  scythes,  whips  and  hatchets, 
were  their  arms  ;  awondrousarmy  of  60,000 
enthusiasts  clamoured  round  the  seventy- 
year-old  greybeard. 

"  John  Capistran  joined  the  regular  tioops 
summoned  by  Hunyadi.  The  saintand  the 
knight  of  Christendom  marched  together 
against  the  heroes  of  blam." 

In  justice  to  Giovuitti  di  Capistrnno,  so 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


History  of  the  Magj/nrt. 


named  from  his  birlh-ptace  in  the  Abruzzi, 
and  of  whom  Count  Maildth  speaks  some- 
what slighlingly,  it  should  be  slated  that  he 
WHS  nor,  as  might  be  lupposed,  a  mere  en- 
thusiftal  working  aympathetically  upoa  the 
fanalicism  of  his  hearers,  but  a  man  of  ex- 
tnKirdinary  erudition,  nnd  in  those  days 
highly  renowned  for  his  success  in  polemi- 
cal divinity.  Previous  to  undertaking '  Cilly  and  Ladislaus  Hunyadi,  the  eldest  son 
this  crusadC)  he  had  combated  with  his  pen  J  of  ihe  deceased  hero,  and  in  which  CiHy  was 
almost  every  heresy  then  disluibing  the  the  aggressor,  ended  In  his  death.  The 
Catholic  Church.  king  pardoned  the  dead,  and  professed  to  the 


ble ;  the  King  twice  visited  him.  The  first 
time  Caplstran  could  ndTance  to  receive 
him  ;  the  second  he  could  not  rise  from  his 
bed  ;  but  with  words  full  of  uuction  he  ad- 
monished the  king  to  protect  the  Church  and 
lead  a  pious  life.    This  done  he  presently 

Soon  after  (his  a  brawl  between  Ulrich 


Hunyadi  attacked  and  defeated 
the  besieging  host,  and  entered  Belgrade 
with  bis  army :  the  monk's  bands  there 
proved,  as  was  to  be  expected,  unruly;  but 
their  disobedient  rashness  appears  to  have 
been  most  twnelicial  in  its  results. 

"Hunyadi)  a  prudent  commander,  ata- 
tk)aed  his  troops  in  the  town,  and  forbade, 
on  pain  of  death,  any  person  to  venture  out- 
aide  the  walls,  the  Turks  being  still  too  nu- 
merous. His  troops  obeyed,  not  so  the  cru- 
saders ;  singly,  in  small  or  large  bodies,  they 
sallied  forth,  and  fell  upon  the  Turks.  Five 
crusaders  were  assailed  by  a  disproportioned 
number  of  Turks ;  they  defended  themselves 
wilb  arrows,  others  hastened  to  their  asalst- 


wldovr  of  Hunyadi  the  utmost  regard  for  her- 
self and  her  two  sons.  But  under  this  show 
of  good  will,  having  got  both  brothers  into 
his  hands,  he  caused  the  elder  to  be  publicly 
beheaded,  and  kept  the  younger,  Mathias 
Corvinus,  in  close  custody.  The  bereaved 
mother  and  widow,  in  conjunction  with  her 
brother,  Michael  Szilogyi,  armed  their  friends, 
levied  troops,  and  prepared  for  hostilities ; 
hut  in  the  midst  of  their  preliminary  opera- 
tions an  inflammation  of  the  bowels  suddenly 
carried  off  King  Ladislaus,  a  very  few 
months  afler  the  execution  of  Ladislaus 
Hunyadi. 

The  parly  of  the  Hunyadis,  am>ed  and 
,  ,.  ■  .     „  "  .1-      unarmed,  now  increased  daily ;  and  by  the 

,  and  thus  eradualy  commenced  a  skir-„;j  „i.i,;.  ,,._-„„  a~;i_„,;  .„i,L.j^  ;„     „ 

mish',  that  grew^more  and  more  considerable, ,  ""^  °^  >"»  !«»?«.  S^'l-gy'  succeeded  m  pro- 
more  and  more  serious.  When  Capistran  "'"""S  the  election  of  his  nephew  Maihiaa 
saw  this,  he  led  in  person  the  remainder  of  Corvinus,  who,  in  January,  1469,  was  pro- 
the  crusaders  to  the  battle  ;  himself  unarmed, ,  claimed  King  of  Hungary, 
in  his  hand  only  a  staff  on  which  was  carved  Mathias  was  then  a  lad  of  fifteen,  and  tbia 
the  sacred  sign  of  the  cross.  Hunyadi  then  is  a  yet  more  extraordinary  instance  of  the 
inoved  out  with  his  troops,  either  to  decide  election  of  a  minor,  thnn  when  the  choice 
S?"^'°^y>'i'  protect  the  crusaders  if  beaten.  I  fe,,  ^^^  ,^0  natural  heir,of  a  deceased  king. 
Szilagyi  was  at  the  same  time  appointed 
Gubemator  for  five  years.     The  new  mon- 


The  Turks  fought  like  desperate  men.  Mo- 1 
hammed  himself  like  a  hero  as  yet  unac- 
quainted with  defeat.  But  the  crusaders 
pressed  on  more  and  more  Irresistibly  ;  the 
Turkish  works  were  stormed,  the  Sultan 
himself  was  wounded :  tbe  whole  army  fled 
in  wild  disorder,  carrying  their  bleeding 
■overeien  along  with  them :  only  at  Adriano- 
pie  could  be  check  ibe  flight,  by  the  exe- 
cution of  some  of  the  most  considerable  lead- 
ers. In  Ihe  siege,  battle,  and  flight,  50,000 
Turks  perished.  The  booty  of  tne  victors 
was  immense,  the  exultation  of  Christendom 
unbounded. 

"But  the  joy  of  rescued  Hungary  was 
soon  turned  to  mourning,  for  twenty  days 
after  the  victory  died  John  Hunyadi.  When 
he  felt  the  approach  -of  death,  and  the  holy 
sacrament  should  have  been  brought  to  him, 
he  suffered  it  not :  but  caused  himself  to  be 
carried  to  the  church,  there  to  receive  the 
body  of  our  Lord.  He  expired  immediately 
afterwards,  at  the  age  of  (ifly-slx.  In  the 
arms  of  Capistran,  his  friend  and  companion 
in  arms.  The  greatest  men  Hungarian  his- 
tory can  boast,  a  man  throughout  blameless 
and  admirable,  if  he  had  not  Deen  Gomctimes 
cruel.  Soon  after  Ihe  hero's  death  Capis- 
tran began  to  sicken.  When  King  Ladislaus 
came  to  Belgrade,  he  was  already  very  fee- 


arch  was  at  the  moment  of  his  elevation  a 
prisoner  at  Prague  j  but  the  powerful  George 
Podiebrad,  subsequently  elected  King  of  Bo- 
hemia, immediately  released  him  ;  first  how> 
ever  bestowing  his  daughter  Catherine  upon 
him  in  marriage. 

Mathias  was,  and  still  is,  considered  by 
his  countrymen  as  the  greatest  king  that  ever 
reigned  ,in  Hungary;  and  a  compatriot 
opinion  thus  unanimously  entertained  by 
coDtempararics  and  posterity  must  have  great 
weight.  The  faults  that  we  feel  as  painful 
drawbacks  upon  his  really  great  qualities, 
chiefly  an  ambition  unmarked  by  principle 
and  a  tendency  to  arbitrary  measures,  were 
the  faults  of  his  age  and  country  ;  sympathy 
prevented  their  being  then  felt  as  defects; 
and  conduct  instigated  by  sentiments  then 
deemed  generous  and  exalted,  should  not  ia 
fairaess  be  measured  or  appreciated  by  the 
more  phQosophic  standard  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

Almost  the  first  act  of  Mathias  displayed 
this  ambition,  and  its  TeckleiatiesB  of  all  re. 


tyCoOt^lc 


Hungarf~-ilaU4tk't 


Qet. 


ttniaiag  lies.  He  was  inuatienl  f>f  the  au- 
tbwity  (^  the  ancle  to  whom  he  mainly 
ttwed  hk  erawB,  and  threw  him  into  piieon. 
Seilagyi  efiteted  his  escape ;  and  Hathias, 
whose  object  was  now  accompliahed  in  the 
possession  of  the  fU!  regal  a atharity,  blushed 
at  his  owQ  ingratitude,  and  was  reconciled  to 

The  young  monarch  next  turned  his 
thoughts  to  the  orgauizatioa  of  ao  army ; 
aad  in  the  edict  he  published  upon  this  occa- 
aioD,  origioates  the  name  atill  borne  by  one 
description  of  troops.  He  ordered  every 
twenty  military  vassals  to  furnish  a  warrior ; 
and  we  learn  from  MaiJ&th  that  "the  man 
thus  furnished  was  called  a  kuiaar,  from 
hu»,  twenty,  and  or,  price."  Whether  the 
original  law  tbr  the  service  of  the  tenth  or 
eighth  man  had  become  oheolote,  is  not,  that 
we  can  find,  staled. 

Mathias  bad  abundant  occasion  for  the 
army  thus  organized.  The  Turks  were  still 
in  arms  i  but  before  he  could  make  head 
against  them  he  had  to  oppose  a  cqmbiDation 
of  domestic  and  foreign  enemies.  His  elec. 
tioQ  had  not  been  unaikimoua ;  and  the  friends 
of  the  Cillys,  with  all  other  adversaries  of  the 
Huoyadis,  now  tendered  their  allegiance  to 
the  Emperor  Frederic,  who  hod  the  crown 
of  St.  Stephen  in  his  poseeasion.  The  me- 
diation of  the  Pope  and  of  King  George 
Podlebrad  of  Bohemia,  aided  by  the  growing 
reputation  of  Mathias,  and  the  equally  grow- 
ing danger  from  the  Tui-ks,  induced  Frederic 
io  the  end  to  abandon  his  pretensions.  The 
king  first  quelled  the  insurgents  by  arms,  and 
then  turned  his  attention  to  the  Turks.  His 
first  campaign  againtit  them  is  thus  de- 
•cribed: 

"Uathias  Corvinus  now  drew  the  sword. 
To  the  frontier  commandants  was  enjoined 
the  utmost  vigilance  during  the  time  that  he 
was  asaemhiraK  his  troops.  Whilst  the  king 
proceeded  to  ine  Save,  much  fighting  occur- 
red upon  the  frontiers.  The  inroads  of  the 
Turks  extended  as  far  as  Putak,  which  with 
difficulty  resisted  these  marauders.  Michuel 
and  Peter  Zucholi  fell  uoon  them  ;  Ali  Beg, 
who  rronlically  defended  himself,  was  con- 
strained to  fly.  Near  Temoawar  4000  Turks, 
driven  back  on  all  sides,  were  slain-  Mathias 
crossed  the  frontiers,  and  marched  straight 
upon  Jaiesa,  (the  capital  of  Bosnia,  just  con- 
quered by  Uohammed,)  which  was  garri- 
■oneJ  by  7000  Turks.  The  commandant, 
Haram  Beg,  held  out  for  a  month  and  u  half. 
The  king's  perseverance  triumphed  over  the 
obstinacy  of  the  enemy  and  the  severity  of 
the  seoaon.  The  young  monarch  entered 
Buda  a?  Ibe  conqueror  of  a  kingdom  and  de- 
liverer of  15,000  Christian  prisoners.  Haram 
Beg  and  the  captive  Turks  enhanced  Ibe 
splendour  of  bis  triumph. 

"  Mohammed,  incenrod  at  the  fall  of  laiesa, 


raBolved  to  recover  it  With  immensa  num- 
bers he  appeared  before  the  walls  ;  the  can. 
non  thundered  uQceoslngiy ;  and  when  the 
fortifications  were  deemed  sufficiently  shak- 
en, the  Sultan  divided  his  host  into  Uiree 
ports,  assigning  to  each  a  day  for  storming. 
The  rarrison  resisted  the  thxee  days'  fury. 
The  Turks  were  discouraged ;  and  when 
Bmerich  Szekheli  approached  to  relieve  the 
town,  the  report  that  Hatbtas  in  person  led 
the  advancing  army,  multiplied  its  numbera- 
The  Sultan  raised  the  siege ;  and  so  pre- 
cipitate was  the  retreat  that  many  guna  with 
a  great  quantity  of  baggsKe  was  left  be&re 
the  town,  and  feU  into  the  nandi  of  the  Hun- ' 
gariaoa." 

Whether  Mathias  ever  entertained  faja 
father's  projects  for  expelling  the  Turks 
from  Europe,  does  not  appear.  In  fiict  he 
himself,  like  the  other  princes  of  Europe  and 
even  the  then  spiritual  head  of  Cbrislendom, 
the  Pope,  though  regarding  Uie  Osmanli 
with  hatred,  seems  to  have  been  ecaicdy 
sensible  of  the  magnitude  of  the  danger 
from  the  warlike  and  enterprising  temper  of 
these  new  intruders  into  Europe ;  otherwise 
they  would  not  have  suSerea  every  petty 
private  interest  to  divert  them  from  the  com- 
mon object.  This,  to  Matiiias  in  particuhtr, 
should  have  been  a  paramount  consideration ; 
yet  the  pursuit  of  a  second  kingdom  was  pre- 
ferred by  him  to  the  defence  of  that  in  his 
possession. 

Papal  intolerance  induced  the  revocation 
of  the  indulgences  previously  granted  by  the 
Roman  See  to  the  Utraquiat  heretics  of  Bo> 
Itemia.  George  Podiebrad,  though  himself 
an  orthodox  Catholic,  interfered  on  behalf  of 
his  subjects  ;  and  the  Pope,  Paul  II.,  in  con. 
sequence  deposed  him,  ofTering  liis  crown  to 
his  son-in-law  Mathias.  His  beautiful  and 
beloved  young  queen,  the  daughter  of  George, 
was  no  more ;  she  had  died  childless ;  and 
although  his  attachment  to  her  memory  long 
prevented  the  widower  from  marrying  again, 
it  had  not  the  power  to  restrain  his  ambition. 
He  accepted  the  Pope's  offer  and  invaded 
Bulicmia.  The  commence  me  at  of  hostili- 
ties is  thus  described : 

"Mathius  encamped  near  Lau  on  the 
March.  He  was  received  with  rejoicings  by 
Ibe  citizens,  as  the  Emperor's  ally ;  the  ar- 
senal woe  opened  to  him,  and  provisions  were 
abundantly  supplied.  On  the  opposite  bank 
of  the  March  encamped  Podiebrad.  Thus 
they  — -—  '-     - -—     ■ 


ment,  they  were  unlike  io  age,  and  the  qual- 
ities of  their  armies.  Podiebrad  was  sixty, 
Mathias  hardly  iwenty-fivc.  The  Buhemians 
were  the  most  renownod  infuntry  in  the 
whole  world,  the  Hungarians  were  formida- 
ble &om  their  numbers  and  the  boldness  of 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1SS9. 

their  cavalry.    The  reiourcea  of  the  two 

K-inces  were  equally  various.  The  king  of 
ungary  had  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor  for 
allies,  and  waa  supported  by  the  Catholic 
Bohemians:  but  mighty  foes  weie  rising 
behind  him,  aud  his  own  subjects  reluctantly 
saw  themselves  involved  in  an  expel 
and  deetructive  war.  Podiebrad  had  ni 
berents  e:fcept  the  Utraquist  Bohemiaas,  but 
these  were  fired  with  the  wild  fanaticism  of 
religious  enthusiasts. 

"The  two  princes  frequently  saw  each 
other  on  the  banks  ofthe  river,  and  conversed) 
sometimes  in  wrath,  oflcner  in  recollection 
of  post  friendly  times.  At  length  the  princi- 
pal men  on  either  side  endeavoured  to  me- 
diate a  peace ;  but  the  Cardinal  Legate  Lo- 
renzo, in  Corvinua's  camp,  interposed ;  the 
Prince  of  Peace  became  the  Apc^stle  of  Dis- 
cord, and  the  negotiations  were  broken  off." 

The  war  was  hard  fought  on  both  aides, 
Malhiaa  made  great  progress  in  Moravia 
and  Silesia,  but  none  In  Bohemia,  which 
however  he  invaded  with  increased  forces, 
laying  all  waste  with  fire  and  sword. 

■*  Podiebrad  now  proposed  peace.  The  two 
kings  met ;  they  convemd  alone,  and  the 
Cardinal  Legate,  who  accompanied  Hath ias 
everywhere,  dreaded  the  conclusion  of  peace. 
This  however  was  not  accomplished,  but 


HiaoTg  of  the  Magyara. 


companied  Mathias  to  Olmiltz.  There  the 
Carainal  Legate  suggested  to  the  king  that 
he  might  end  the  war  at  a  stroke  by  making 
George's  two  sons  prisoners)  but  Mathias 
indignantly  rejected  the  advice.  At  the  end 
of  the  truce  Hathiasbelda  diet  at  01miitz,Bt 
which  he  was  proclaimed  king  by  the  Bohe- 
mian Catholics;  whether  he  was  likewise 
crowned,  is  doubtful.  Whilst  Malhifis  visited 
the  chief  Sileslan  towns  to  receive  homage, 
Podiebrad  held  a  diet  at  Prague,  for  the  elec- 
tion of  n  king.  It  was  generally  expected 
that  he  would  propose  one  of  his  own  gallant 
9ons;  but  he  passed  them  by,  and  recom- 
mended Wladialaua,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Polish  King  Casimir,  to  the  Bohemians.  The 
proposal  pleased  them,  and  they  offered 
Wladislaus  the  succession  to  the  crown,  but 
upon  conditions."    ^ 

These  conditions  were,  their  own  and 
their  king's  reconciliation,  through  him,  with 
the  Roman  See,  the  ratification  of  their  pri- 
vileges, ample  princely  provision  for  Podie- 
brad's  family,  and  Wladislaus's  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  the  latter.  Podiehrad's 
death  shortly  followed  ;  Mathias  and  Wlad- 
islaus were  severally  proclaimed  King  of 
Bohemia  by  (heir  respective  partisans,  and  | 
the  war  continued. 


25 

hemian  war,  which  exhausted  the  slren^h 
of  the  country,  and  left  it,  on  the  other  sidei 
exposedto  the  incursions  of  the  Turks,  turned 
to  Casimir,  King  of  Poland,  and  asked  his 
second  son,  Prince  Casimir,  for  their  king. 
The  oldest  friends  of  the  house  of  Uunyaifl, 
even  Vitfec,  Archbishop  of  Gran,  fell  off  from 
Hathias;  of  the  seventy-five  counties  into 
which  Hungary  was  then  divided, only  nine, 
ofthe  grandees  onl^  the  Archbishop  of  Ko- 
locza,  and  the  Palatine,  remained  true  to  the 
king.  •  •  •  Mathias,  informed  by  the 
Chapter  of  Gran  of  the  danger  menacing 
him,  hastened  back  to  Hungary,  and  held  a 
diet  at  Buda,  by  which  he  regained  looat  of 
those  who  had  fallen  off  from  him.  *  *  ' 
Casimir  vainly  expected  to  be  joined  by  the 
Hungarian  grandees  who  had  visited  him, 
for  the  Buda  diet  had  borne  good  fruit.  *  • 
Casimir  feared  to  be  besieged  by  Mathias  in 
Neutra ;  he  left  4000  men  to  defend  the  castia 
and  fled,  unpuraued,  ^et  with  such  hurry 
that  sixty  waggons  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
peasants." 

Mathias  now  sought  to  conciliate  the 
Archbishop,  who  had  been  the  chief  pro- 
moter of  the  attempt  to  supplant  him  ;  but 
when  he  had  completely  cleared  his  realm 
of  a!!  the  Palish  invaders,  he  turned  upon 
his  ecclesiastical  enemy,  confined  him  in  one 
of  his  own  archiepiacopal  castles,  and  trans* 
fcrred  the  management  of  his  diocese  to  the 
Bishop  of  Erlan.  He  then  returned  to  the 
invasion  of  Bohemia;  where  his  strategical 
abilities  prevented  his  rival's  deriving  any 
advantage  from  hit  very  superior  numbers. 
A  truce  for  a  year  and  a  half  suspended 
hostilities,  leaving  each  in  possession  of  what 
he  held. 

Mathias  had  now  leisure  to  attend  to  the 

incursions  of  the  Turks,  who,   during  his 

Bohemian    wars,    hod    constantly    infested 

Hungary,  ravaging  the  country,  and  carrying 

away  sometimes   10,000t  sometimes  60,000 

I  slavery.     He  defeated  them  c« 

ground,  and  took  the  fortress  of 

Shnbncz.     Yet  so  far   were   the  Turkish 

marauding  expeditions  from    being  ended, 

that  we  are  told  the  king's  new  bride,  the 

Neapolitan    Princess   Beatrice,  whom  he 

married  tn  1478, "saw  everywhere  upon  her 

road  the  most  recent  traces  of  Turkish  de. 

_..,  and  often  passed  the  night  there, 

where  the  Turks  had  raged  during  the  day." 

Again  was  Mathias  diverted  from  his  task 
as  champion  of  Christendom,  by  wars  with 
his  Christian  neighbours,  Wladislaus  and 
the  Emperor  Frederic.  A  peace  was,  how- 
ever, mediated  with  the  last-named  enemj, 
I  by  the  Pope,  Venice,  and  Mathios's  Q.ueeo, 


•Wbiht  M..hl..wu  «,i,mg  10  conquer  B««>rlc.;.»dth.Empcro,co.«,»»d»lh, 

hii  own.    The  hunjnrien*  dliaUeOed  »i4  »'  Bohem.e.     In  point  of  fact,  howerer,  the 
hi,  nrbitrnry  government,  diallfcing  the  Bo- 1  Kingdom  wn,  divided  between  the  nveli,  both  i 
VOL.  XJIT.  4  ilKH^It. 


Hungary — Maiidth'j 


of  whom  bore  ihe  title;  irhilat  Wladisiaus 
held  Bohemia  Proper,  Mathias  Moravia,  Si- 
lesia, and  Lusatia. 

Id  the  last  invaaioo  of  Hungary  by  the 
Turks  during  the  reign  of  Mathia^,  two  cir. 
cumstftnces  are  worth  noting.  One  of  the 
ieadere  against  the  Moslim,  Paul  Kinizsy, 
Earl  of  Termes,  was  liumhly  born,  and  pro- 
moted by  merit  alone..  He  was  the  son  of 
a  miller ;  aerved  as  a  common  soldier  in  these 
wKrs  :  and  having  distinguished  hirascir  by 
headlong  audacity  and  extraordinary  bodily 
strength,  was  raised  by  the  king  to  this  high 
rank  of  nobility — a.  proof  that,  even  in  the 
feudal  limes,  the  barriers  of  birth  were  not 
actually  insuperable  to  merit  The  nature 
of  the  other  circumstance  is  illustrative  of 
the  then  state  of  civilisation  in  Hungary. 

"As  the  Turks  brohein,  Stephen  Batori. 
Woy  wode  of  Transjlvania,  called  upon  Paul 
Kiaizsy,  Earl  of  Termeg,  for  assistance ; 
whilst,  with  the  warriors  whom  he  could 
hastily  collect,  he  at  once  threw  himself  be- 
fore the  plundering  bands.  He  engaged 
them  on  the  Brotfdde,  (in  Hungnrian,  Ken- 
j'irmezo.)  Such  was  the  Ottoman  supe- 
riority in  numbers,  that  the  Christian  sol- 
diers, tike  martyrs,  prepared  for  death  by 
receiving  the  euch&rist  Baiori  drew  up 
his  army  in  two  lines,  the  Szeklers*  formed 
the  right  wing  in  Ihe  first,  tho  Saxons  the  left, 
and  he  himselfwiih  the  heavy  horse,  anil  Ihe 
Bishop  ofTransylvania's  people,  was  in  ihe 
centre.  The  Wallachians  and  Hungarians 
formed  the  second  tine.  One  of  the  most 
desperate  of  battles  began  :  three  thousand 
SazoDS  lay  dead  on  the  neld  or  in  the  waters 
of  the  MaroB;  the  Szeklers  gave  way,  the 
Woywode  led  to  the  combat  all  that  remained 
able  to  fight ;  two  horses  were  killed  under 
him,  his  olood  streamed  from  aix  wounds  . 
when,  behold !  at  the  highest,  the  utmost 
need,  Kinizsj  appeared  !  Like  a  maddened 
lion,  in  each  hand  a  sword,  the  man  of  giant's 
Strength  dashed  in  nmongst  the  enemy.  He 
cut  himself  a  path  thither  where  Batori  was 
fighting  with  dying  exertions :  the  victory 
was  won,  thirty  thousand  Turks  strewed  the 
field  of  battle.  The  released  captives  min- 
gled In  exulting  thankfulness  with  the  vic- 
tors, and  revelled  in  the  plenty  of  the  hostile 

"  Upon  the  corses  of  the  slain  Turks  the 
conquerors  spread  their  meal,  whilst  they 
BanKezlemporesongsin  praise  of  their  gen- 
eraU.  They  danced  amidst  the  dead  bodies. 
Kinizsy  was  challenged  to  Join  in  the  round. 
With  herculean  strength  he  seized  a  dead 
man  with  his  teeth,  so  lirted  him  from  the 
ground  unaided  by  his  hands,  and  with  the 
com  hanging  freely  waltzed  in  the  circle, 
to  the  astonishment  of  all  the  spectators.'' 


*  Tha  Sieklen,  one  of  the  nces  or  tnbcB  found 
in  HoDju;  by  the  H&gykn,  oceap]'  part  of  Tran- 
■jlnnis,  which,  inuouier  iMrt,hu  been  cobnixed 


Oct. 

Peihapa  few  things  are  more  remarkaUe 
in  the  life  of  this  king  than  the  splendour  he 
maintained  amidst  all  these  incessant  wars; 
which,  with  the  exception  of  the  Turkish, 
his  subjects  reprobated,  and  unwillingly  sus- 
tained by  personal  service  or  pecuniary  con- 
tributions. The  dislike  appears  in  various 
iawa,  calculated  to  restrain  his  ambiiion  and 
somewhat  arbitrary  government,  extorted 
from  Mathias  by  different  diets-  Yet  we  have 
the  following  description  of  the  magnificence 
he  displayed  at  an  interview  with  Wlodis- 


"The  princes  had  a  meeting  atOlmOtz, 
when  Maihias  exhibited  oriental  pomp.  For 
a  whole  fortnight  tournaments,  comedies,  and 
balls  succeeded  each  other.  In  the  square 
a  pvramid  was  erected,  bv  way  of  buffet, 
thiclc-set^  from  the  ground  to  the  summit, 
with  drmking  vessels  of  gold  and  silver. 
Upon  ten  tables  placed  round  it  the  banquet 
was  spread ;  but  not  a  cup  was  removed 
from  ine  pyramid  for  the  use  of  the  guests, 
such  was  the  profusion  of  the  king's  service 
of  gold  and  silver.  Mathias  had  royally 
furnished  the  lodgings  of  the  Bohemian  no- 
bles, and  especially  that  of  Wladislaus,  the 
waltsof  which  were  covered  with  hangings 
of  silk  and  gold.  When  the  princes  sepa- 
rated,  Mathias  bestowed  gifle  upon  all  the 
Bohemian  grandees,  and  presented  to  King 
WladlslHus  ihe  whole  furniture  of  Ihe  house 
in  which  he  had  resided." 

In  corroboration  of  the  magnificence  of 
Malhiaa,  we  give  the  following  extract  from 
a  letter  written  by  the  legate,  Bishop  Cas- 
telli,  to  Pope  Pius  II.,  and  which  is  part  of 
ihe  Papal  Correspondence  touching  Hun- 
gary, inserted  by  Count  Mail&th  in  bia  third 
volume. 

''I  had  imagined  that  this  king  must  be 
impoverished  ny  the  long  war,  as  was  sug- 
gested to  me  at  Gratz ;  and  in  enumerating 
the  causes  which  should  induce  peace,  this 
was  not  the  last  I  mentioned ;  hence,  I  con- 
ceive, a  friend  of  mine  invited  me,  on  the 
20lh,  to  Inspect  the  palace ;  than  which,  with 
the  good  leave  of  Italy,  1  must  say,  she  poa- 
sesaes  not  a  finer  or  a  larger.  Introduced 
into  the  wardrobe,  I  saw  so  many  costly  gar- 
ments, loaded  with  gold,  jewels,  and  pearls ; 
such  tapestrv  hangings  ;  so  many  gold  and 
silver  vessels  wrought  with  exquisite  skill, 
that  I  deem  fifty  men*  could  not  carry  them. 
Amongst  other  things  I  saw  steps,  (qy.  stove, 
in  Latin  ttuffam,  in  German  itt^e,)  of  pure 
silver,  of  such  height  and  size  that  two  per- 
sons can  scarcely  embrace  ihem  ;  also  two 
unicoma,  the  one  like  a  common  horse,  the 
other  like  an  asa,  with  their  real  horns ; 


b*  B  miimke  tot  noatfru. 


.oogle 


HutonfofAe  JHdjjnra. 


1889. 

fuither,  admimble  crucifixea  and  tdtar  orna- 
inents,  upwards  of  590  large  dishes,  300  gold- 
SB  goblets,  and  treacbera  and  tHUiDS  witQout 
number,  all  which  canaat  is  tmtb  be  juatlj 
eitlmated.  Such  precious  houiehold  Btuffi 
auch  precioua  platCi  such  aa  adorned  hall 
bare  1  aeen  of  this  king's,  that  I  beiie*e  the 
gIor7  of  Sotomoa  could  itot  be  greater." 

This,  perhaps,  lathe  place  formeatioDing, 
that  to  Hathias  Corriuus  ws  are  said  io  owe 
(he  inveotioQ  of  posting  ia  carriagoSf  and, 
indeed,  of  carriages  themselves  ;  coachea 
deriving  their  very  name  from  Hungary — 
Tor  Count  Mail&th  saya  : — 

"  Tomori  made  use  of  the  poatiag  estab- 
lished by  Malhias  Corvinus,  and  journeved 
in  one  of  the  light  carria^a,  called  foot  by 
the  Hungarians,  to  the  king  at  Vissegrad." 

And  in  a  note  he  a{>pends  to  this  [he  fol- 
lowing explanation : 

"  The  light  Hungarian  carriages,  dr^wn 
by  three  boraea,  changed  horses  e?ery  four 
or  six  mUes,  [German  miles  of  course,  each 
equal  to  upwards  of  four  Bagllsh  miles.] 
*  •  •  Thecarriagesderivedtheirnamefrom 
the  town  Kocs ;  either  because  invented 
there,  or  because  the  Kocs  peasants  were  the 
beat  drivers.  *  *  *  Lithiua,  in  his  notes  oq 
Bonfin,  calls  Matbios  Corvinus  the  inventor 
of  these  carriages.  And  even  if  he  did  not 
invent  tbecarriage  himself,  the arntngemeat 
for  changing  carriage  and  horses  may,  with 
all  likelihood,  be  attributed  to  him." 

But  however  the  Hungariana  might  object 
to  the  balligereat  propensities  of  Malhias,  or 
to  hia  occasioQal  assumptioa  of  arbitrary 
power,  he  waa,  during  bia  life,  and  remained 
after  death,  their  darling  and  their  pride. 
The  fond  admiration  still  attached  to  his 
name  may  have  been  enhanced  by  the  disas- 
ters that  followed  his  death,  from  Turkish 
conquest,  civil  wars,  and  final  loss  of  inde- 
pendence; but  that  it  does  not  spring  from 
such  causes,  that  it  existed  amongst  tus  con- 
tempo  rarle>i,  is  evident  from  the  number  of 
anecdotes,  and  of  pictures  by  pen  and  pen- 
cil, of  their  ^reat  king,  preserved  and  trans- 
mitted to  us.  To  these  MaiMth  dedicates  a 
while  chapter,  from  which  we  shall  mak{< 
ample  extracts.  He  begins  with  the  per- 
sonal appearance  of  his  hero. 

"  Mathios  was  of  a  middle  stature  :  with 
hair  reddish  and  curly,  eyes  black,  large, 
vivacious,  and  fiery,  oflea  suffused  as  it 
were  with  blood;  his  face  was  ruddy,  bf- 
nose  siraighti  his  mouth  rather  wide,  hi 
gazo  the  Ifon's.  Whomsoever  he  looked 
full  in  the  face,  to  him  he  was  favourably 
disposed  ;  him  to  whom   Ije  gave  a  side 

fiance,  be  disliked.    He  was  widc-cheited, 
road-shouldered  ;  his  fingers  were  long, 


and  the  little  one  he  seldom  straightened. 
The  aspect  of  the  man  was  martral  ;  and 
when  he  sat  on  horseback  he  seemed  larger 
than  usual. 

"  Four  pictures  of  him  have  come  down 
to  UB,  all  contemporary,  all  dissimilar-    *  " 

"  Mathias  waa  one  of  the  best  horsemen 
of  his  time,  and  skilful  in  all  martial  exer- 
cises. His  knowledge  was  great.  Besides 
his  mother-Iongue,  be  was  acquainted  with 
the  Qerman,  Sclavonian,  Latin,  and  Bulga- 
rian or  Turkish  languages.  The  classics 
were  his  favourite  study  :  be  was  familiar 
with  FroQlinus  and  Vegetius,  and  on 
retiring  to  rest  he  read  Livy  or  ^uin- 
tus  Curtius,  to  whom  he  was  very  par- 
tial, or  soma  other  classic,  after  he  was  In 
bed.  He  likewise  read  the  Holy  Scriptuies 
very  diligently,  and  astonished  thoae  atraut 
him  with  the  number  of  texts  he  auoted  by 
heart  He  was  addicted  to  astrwagy,  and 
not  unversed  In  other  sciences,  altaough 
he  bestowed  no  especial  study  upon  them. 
He  owed  this  to  his  constant  intercourse 
with  the  learned  men  of  his  court,  and  to 
his  natural  quickness. 

"  To  business  he  most  sedulously  attend- 
ed. He  read  every  letter  immediately ; 
the  answers  he  generally  directed  his  pri- 
vate secretary  to  write,  and  read  them 
over  ;  but  frequently  be  dictated  or  wrote 
them  himself.  His  autograph  style  was 
most  laconic ;  of  which  two  specimens  may 
suffice.  Upon  occasion  of  a  dispute  re- 
specting the  nomination  to  a  prebend,  he 
wrote  to  the  Pope  :  '  Yout  Holiness  may 
be  assured  that  the  Hungarian  nation  wiH 
rather  convert  the  double  cross  that  is  the 
ensign  of  our  realm  into  a  triple  cross, 
than  suffer  the  benefices  and  prelacies  be. 
longing  of  right  to  the  crown,  to  be  con- 
ferred by  the  apostolic  see.'  A  letter  in 
his  own  hand  to  the  men  of  Buda  runs 
thus :— '  Mathias,  by  Qod'a  Grace,  King  of 
Hungary.  Good-morrow,  citizens.  Ifyou 
do  not  all  come  to  the  King,  you  lose  your 
heads.  Buda.  The  King.'  " 

''  With  the  troops  he  lived  as  with  his 
equals.  He  knew  every  common  soldier 
by  name-  He  visited  the  sick  io  their  tents, 
and  himself  administered  their  medicines  ; 
the  desponding  he  encouraged ;  in  battle 
he  oflen  bound  up  wounds  with  his  own 
hand.  Accordingly  the  army  was  devoted 
to  him,  even  unto  death.  The  troops  often 
fought  without  pay. 

"  In  the  first  year  of  his  reign  he  lived 
like  the  old  Magyar  kings.  The  palace 
was  negligently,  or  not  at  all  guarded. 
Many  tEibles  were  daily  laid,  at  which  he 
eat  In  friendship  and  sociability  with  the 
great  men  of  his  kingdom.  The  Aoon 
were  open  during  the  repast ;  beggars  and 
collectors  entered  freely,  and  every  one, 
even  the  poorest,  might  speak  to  the  king. 
Subsequently,  when  he  had  married  Bea. 
trice,  he  was  more  reserved.  The  court 
was  regulated  afler  the  Italian  fashion,  aitd 
the  residence  adorned  with  all  the  luxury  - 
oflhesge.    Door-keepers  were  appointed, 


ctizedbyGoOgle 


IhrngaTj — JIhiiaA't 


stated  times  did  he  nppear,  and  administer 
justice." 

'■  In  one  of  hia  Turkish  campaigns  he 
visited  the  enemy's  camp,  with  a  single 
companion,  Lwth  disguised  aspeasants.  All 
day  long  Hathias  sold  ealabTen  before  the 
teniof  the  Turkish  general.    In  the  even- 


statement  named  the  dishes  that  had  been 
served  up  to  the  Ottoman.  The  Moslem 
was  scared  and  fled. 

"  At  the  siege  of  Shabacz  he  disguised 
himself  as  a  common  soldlert  got  Into  a 
small  boat  with  a  single  attendant  and  a 
rower,  and  was  rowed  along  the  fortress, 
in  quest  of  the  tiest  place  to  assauit.  The 
Turks  fired  upon  them  :  the  attendant  was 
killed,  but  the  king,  without  a  symptom  of 
alarm,  continued  his  exploration  of  the 
walls." 

We  here  adduce  another  anecdote  reta* 
live  to  the  aame  subject,  which  our  author 
has  separated  from  it.  In  fact  he  seems  lo 
have  written  his  anecdotes  as  he  happened 
to  light  upon  them,  without  the  slightest  re- 
gard to  order  or  classification. 

"  During  the  siege  of  Vienna  the  klngen- 
tered  the  town  in  disguise,  and  afler  strol- 
ling about  sat  a  long  time,  as  though  to 
rest.  Suddenly  it  was  rumoured  that  Ma- 
thlas  was  within  the  walls,  and  he  was 
every  where  sought.  The  report  reached 
bim ;  without  discovering  any  alarm,  he 
took  a  wheel  in  which  was  a  broken  spoke, 
and  rolling  it  before  him,  walked  along  the 
street,  passed  out  of  the  gate,  and  returned 
to  his  camp.  When  Vienna  was  taken,  the 
Hungarians,  in  commemoration  of  his  dis- 

Sise,  danger,  and  escape,  caused  his 
age  to  be  carved  in  stone,  and  set  it  up 
in  the  place  where  he  had  so  long  sat  and 
rested." 

The  following  anecdotes  of  his  mode  of 
giving  audience  evince  great  adroitness  in 
baffling  arrogance,  and  extraordinary  read- 
iness and  powers  of  mind. 

"  A  Turkish  ambassador  boasted  that 
be  bad  by  his  eloquence  swayed  at  his  plea- 
sure every  prince  to  whom  he  had  been  sent, 
and  tbateven  so  would  lie  manage  King  Ma- 
thias.  Mathias  was  informed  of  the  vaunt, 
and  ordered  Neustadt,  which  he  was  then 
besiegingi  to  be  stormed  upon  the  day  ap- 
pointed Tor  the  Turk's  audiencp.  Hs  led 
him  to  the  scene  of  action,  received  hia 
communications  amidst  a  shower  of  balls 
and  arrows  ;  answered  upon  the  instant, 
and  dismissed  him.  The  envoy  was  so 
amazed  and  bewildered  that  he  entirely 
forgot  the  king's  answer.  In  vain  did  be 
beseech  its  repetition  ;  Maihias  gave  him 


Oct. 

a  letter  to  Bajazet,  in  which  he  requested 
the  sultan  to  send  him  in  future  men  who 
were  capable  ol  noting  a  message. 

''At  Vissegradhe  once  received  a  Turk- 
ish envoy  in  full  regal  state :  and  looked 
at  him  so  formidably  that  the  diplomatist 
altogether  lorgot  bis  errand,  and  could  say 
nothing  more  than, '  The  Emperor  greets;' 
'  The  Emperor  greets.'  Thereupon  the 
king  turned  to  his  court  and  said,  <  See 
what  beasts  are  suffered,  by  our  own  fault, 
to  ravage  our  lands  and  those  of  other 
princes  l '  Then  followed  the  proclsmatioo 
of  a  Turkish  war,  and  the  Moslem  was  sent 

'■•••« 
"  Envoys  from  the  King  of  Poland  pre- 
sented themselves  at  Vissegrad,  and  made 
a  speech  in  the  Polish  tongue  that  lasted 
full  two  hours.  When  it  was  ended  Mathi- 
as inquired  whether  they  wished  the  an- 
swer to  be  in  Polish  or  in  latin  1  The  en- 
voys referred  that  lo  the  king's  pleasure. 
Then  did  the  king  recapitulate  all  that  the 
envoys  had  said  during  these  two  hours, 
improved  the  arrangement  of  their  matter, 
and  refuted  it  point  by  point,  to  the  aston- 
ishment of  the  envoys  and  of  all  present.'' 

Of  this  monarch's  love  of  justice,  we  are 
told; 

"The  king's  justice  was  so  generally 
known  as  to  have  become  proverhiaL  The 
Magyar  says  even  to  the  present  day, 
'Malhioa  is  dead  and  justice  is  lost.'  " 

•  •  •  «  • 

■>  When  the  war  brokeout  t>etween  Hun< 
sary  and  Austria,  a  brave  officer  accosted 
Sfathlas  with  a  request  for  leave  to  join  the 
Emperor  Frederic,  to  whom  he  had  pledged 
himself  by  oath  to  return  in  case  of  war,  be 
be  where  he  might.  The  king  dismissed 
hira  with  rich  presents,  and  extolled  him 
highly  for  having  preferred  his  oath  lo  bis 
own  interest  and  a  king's  favour." 

"  It  was  reported  to  the  king  that  some 
of  his  court  designed  to  poison  him.  The 
accusation  did  not  seem  improbable  ;  but 
Haihlas  repliedr  'He  wfao  governs  justly 
has  neither  poison  nor  dsgger  to  fear  ;  and 
what  is  most  probable  is  uot  always  true.'" 

As  Mathias  was  deemed  by  his  sut^cts 
and  himself  so  jujt  a  king,  he  may  have 
fancied,  however  erroneously,  the  right  to 
be  on  his  side  in  his  attempt  lo  wrest  Bohe- 
mia from  his  falher-in-law.  The  following 
however  shows  somewhat  whimsically  ilist 
his  notions  of  right  and  wrong  were  derived 
strictly  from  precedent. 

"  nurlnR  the  Bohemian  war,  a  person 
ace  .-.ted  Mathias  Corvinus,  and  undertook 
to  slay  King  Guorge  by  the  swuid,  in  con- 
sideration of  a  reward  of  50OO  ducats. 
Mathias  promised  him  the  reward,  but  tbe 
man  presently  aaw  that  the  thing  vos  Im- 

liqitized  by  Google 


tSMory  of  the  MttggUft 


practicable.  He  returned  to  Uaihiu,  con- 
fessed that  he  found  it  impossible  to  kill 
King  Fodiebrad  by  the  sword,  but  offered 
to  poison  him.  Mathias  forbatle  hitn,  say- 
ing :  ■  The  Roman  Fabricius  warned  his 
enemy  Pyrrbus  against  poison.'  And  he 
forthwith  sent  to  admoniBn  Kin^  George  to 
have  his  food  lasted,  aa  he  was  in  danger  of 
being  poisoned." 

The  next  anecdote  ahall  be  our  last,  and 
should  perhaps  have  followed  tbe  account  of 
tbe  king's  skill  in  martial  exercises,  but 
comes  not  amiss  as  the  close. 


a  sad  sight  to  behold  the  king,  tortured  with 
pain,  and  unable  to  speak,  whilst -only  the 
)qi !  jqj !  {oh!  oh!)  of  suffering,  or  the 
sacred  name  of  Jesus,  passed  his  ups.  The 
queen  alone  retained  presence  of  mind  ; 
she  encouraged  the  physicians,  forcibly 
opened  his  firmly-compressed  lips,  and  ad- 
ministered medicine  ;  she  opened  his  half- 
closed  eyes  ;  she  left  nothing  unattempted 
to  recall  him  to  life.  His  pains  neverthe- 
less increased  ;  he  sometimes  roared  like  a 
lion  ;  his  greatest  erief  was  that  be  could 
not  speak.    He  looted  now  at  the  queen, 


"  There  came  to  Buda  a  stout  combatant, 
named  Holubar,  of  marvellous  size  ant) 
strength,  who  was  reputed  invincible  in 
tournament  The  kin^,  excited  by  his 
fame,  challenged  him.  Holubar  declined 
the  proposed  tilting  match  ;  but  Mathl" 


now  at  his  son;  he  was  evidently  struggling 
for  words-  The  queen  tried  to  guess  his 
thoughts,  and  asked  did  he  mean  this  or 
that  T  in  vain  !  He  could  neither  assent 
nor  deny.  So  passed  this  day  and  the  next. 
His  sufferings  then  relaxed,  but  he  remained 
dumb.  In  the  morning  of  the  third  day,  it 
Li.Li.ic  u.aL,.u  Ljut  ^^^,..^^  was  conjectured  from  his  gestures  that  he 
defied  liim  a  second  lime.  '  Holubar  then  i  »""  appealing  to  the  mere;-  of  God  ;  end 
accepted  the  challenge,  resolving  I o  yield  '  ^ef ore  eight  o  clock,  Mathias  was  dead." 
to  the  king's  least  blow,  and  let  himself  be  ,  [««  "J^  n*"  ^^Y  yea«  of  age.J  ^ 
unhorsed.    This  was  reported  to  Mathias, 

who  compelled  Holubar  to  take  an  oath  \  "}^  cannot  possibly  quit  the  history 
that  he  would  fight  with  him  (the  kinp)  as  1  ?V  !^^^*  king,  without  quoUng  the 
with  his  worst  enemy.  •  •  •  Many  Judgment  of  an  able  and  experienced 
thousand  men  witnessed  the  tournament.   JJ^n,  namely,  the  Apostolic  Le^te  Castelli. 


The  two  combatants  fan  at  each  other 
Holubar,  struck  on  the  head  and  borne 
backwards  off  his  horse,  lay  swooning  on 
the  ground,  with  a  broken  arm.  The  king, 
struck  on  the  breast  by  his  antagonist  a 
spear,  fell  sideways  out  of  the  saddle,  but 
held  himself  on  by  the  horse's  mane.  Ma- 
thias caused  Holubar  to  be  well  leeched, 
and  upon  his  recovery  bestowed  rich  gar- 
ments and  much  money  upon  him." 

We  mutt  now  turn  to  the  close  of  this  ex- 
traordinary   man's  life.     He  had  no  legiti- 
mate children,  and  tried  hard  to  induce  the 
Estates  of  the  kingdom  to  choose  his  natur- 
al son,  John  Corvinus,  for  a  successor.     In 
this   he   failed,  partly  by  the  opposition  of 
Queen  Beatrice,  who   seems,   however, 
have  been  instigated  either  by  a  step-mothc: 
feelings  or  by  a  hope  of  marrying  the  ni 
king,  and  not  by  conjugal  jealousy  ;  fur  John 
Corvinus,   now   of  man's  eslate,  mvibt  have 
been  born  prior  lo   her  marriage.     In  the 
midst  of  his  exertions  for  this  object,  and  in 
the  vigour  of  matthood,  death  overlook  Ma- 
thias. 

"  It  waa  on  Palm  Sunday  that  he  return- 
ed from  church  fatigued  ;  he  ordered  din- 
ner 10  wait  for  the  queen,  but  asked  for 
some  figs.  Bad  ones,  thai  he  could 
were  brought  him.  and  he  was  exceedingly 
angered.  The  queen  now  came  in  ;  soolh 
cdliim,  and  offered  him  various  viands 
but  he  refused  all,  complained  of  dizzineei 
und  a  cloud  before  his  eyes,  and  was  led  to 
his  room,  where  he  was  struck  with  apo- 
plexy. John  Corvinus,  the  Bistiopof  Erluu, 
and  ull  Ihe  lirandeea  poured  in  ;  and  it  was 


He    writes    to  the    Pope 
learned,  he  speaks  with 


•The  king  is 


talent,  eloquence,  morals,  art,  and  valour, 
I  find  that  he  surpasses  all  the  princes  1 
know,  without  a  single  exception.  Most 
Holy  Father!  Thiskingisof  an  unwearied 
spirit;  he  is  wholly  martial,  thinks  but  of 
war,  and  carries  it  on  wiihout  many  words." 

The  sun  of  tlungary  set  with  Mathias 
Corvinus  ;  and  the  remainder  of  the  his- 
oryoflhe  Magyars  is  saddening.  Ye  I  its 
gloom  is  occasionnliy  relieved  by  some 
gleams  of  iniellecL  and  heroism.  Of  the 
lowerful  Jesuit  we  have  already  spoki-n, 
md  we  canuot  take  our  final  leave  of  the 
ubject  without  bringing  bebre  the  reader 
inBofihosi;  invincibly  resolute  defences  of 
besieged  towns,  to  which  we  have  hereto- 
fore alluded. 

■'  When  the  SuUan  appeared  twfore 
Szigeth,  A.D.  1566,  he  saw  the  walls  hung 
with  red  cloth,  as  though  for  a  festal  recep- 
tion, and  a  single  gr<:at  cannon  thundered 
once,  to  greet  the  mighty  warrior  monarch. 
Zrinyi  asscmbk'd  his  troops,  swore  in  their 

Eresence  to  hold  out  to  the  last  drop  of  his 
lood,  and  required  a  similar  onih  from 
them.  He  ilicn  issued  severe  orders  ; 
whoever  disobeys  his  commanders  ;  who. 
ever  receives  or  reads  a  Turkish  letter  ; 
whuever  finds  a  letter  shot  into  the  tnwn 
with  an  arrow,  or  otherwise  introduced,  and 
biiugii  ii  not  instantly  lo  his  commander  to 
bo  burnt ;  whoever  deserts  his  post ;  who- 
ever speaks  secretly  with  another;  whoever 
sees  such  things  and  dcclares^bem  not; 
iPedtvGoO^^le 


Maildth't  Bulory  of  the  Magi/ari. 


80 

whoever  Bte&ls  b  airlgio  fhrtblng,  shall  be 
forthwith  executed.  The  gates  were 
blocked  up  i  the  gardeni  and  hedges  that 
tnigbt  have  shoUered  the  Janizaries,  burnt. 
"  The  Turks  assaulted  tbe  new  town  on 
three  eidea ;  they  pre»ed  on  so  powerfultf 
the  whole  dar  long,  they  coDtinued  tbe 
attftck  so  hotly  through  the  night,  that 
Zrinyi  despaired  of  its  defence,  and  next 
morning  sec  fire  tb  the  now  town.  The 
Janizaries  occupied  the  smouldering  ruina, 
and  thence  fired  upon  the  Chrielians  in  the 
old  town." 

We  paas  orer  several  repulsed  storms,  ks 
too  long  to  detail. 

"  Not  content  with  the  force  of  arms,  the 
Turks  likewise  tried  craft  and  aeductioa. 
German,  Croatian,  and  Hungarian  writings 
werA  shot  into  the  town  wilb  arrowa  ;  Ihey 
were  so  many  exbortationa  to  the  troops  to 
surrender  upon  honourable  terms  instead  of 
uaelessly  resisting.  To  Njcklas  Zrinyi 
himself  the  Sultan  promised  the  whole  of 
Croatia.  The  hero  had  a  harder  trial  to 
surmount,  when  he  saw  his  son's  banner 
wave  in  the  Turkish  camp,  heard  his  son's 
trumpeter  wiad  the  well-known  war-song 
in  the  Ottoman  army.  Zrinyi  was  to  be  led 
to  believe  that  his  sou  was  prisoner  to  the 
Moslem,  in  order  to  be  induced  to  reileem 
him  with  the  fortress.  The  fact  however 
was  otherwise,— young  Zrinyi  was  in  the 
emperor's  camp  ;  only  his  standard-bearer 
and  trurapeler  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  Turks. 

"  Vainly  did  Zrinyi  gaze  around  ;  no  re- 
lieving army  appeared,  and  he  knew  but 
too  well  that  a  fortress  must  fall  if  not  re- 
lieved.   The  Turks  stormed  and 


into  Zrinyi'B  hands.  Three  days  after,  the 
assault  was  more  vehemently  renewed  ;  the 
anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Mohacs,  of  the 
capture  of  Buda  and  Belgrade,  was  to  be 
glorified  by  the  fall  of  Szigelh  :  but  the 
efforts  of  the  Osmanii  were  unavailing.  A 
few  days  later  the  Turks  stormed  more  de- 
cisively. During  tbe  fight  ther  managed 
to  set  fire  to  the  houses  in  ine  fortress. 
Though  pressed  from  without  by  the  Otto- 
man arms,  from  within  by  the  con  Hag  rati  on, 
Zrinyi  battled  still.  Twice  did  the  T-jrks 
break  in,  twice  were  they  diivcn  out;  at 
length  the  flames  approached  ihc  powder 
magazine  ;  the  Turks  had  atruguled  in  on 
the  opposite  side,  and  Zrinyi  retreated  per- 
force into  tbe  Inner  casile.  From  its  walls 
the  wavca  of  Ottoman  war  again  recoiled. 
Solyman,  peevish  and  impatient,  wrote  wilh 
his  own  hand  to  the  grand  vizier  !  ■  Is  not 
this  chimney  yet  burnt  out.  and  sound  not 
yet  the  cymbals  of  conquest  V  He  lived  not 
to  joy  in  the  fall  of  Szigeth,  but  died  that 
night  of  dysentery,  apoplexy,  or  old  age. 
"The  grand  vizier, Mehmed  Szokoli,  con- 
cealed the  padishah's  death,  and  zealously 
prosecuted  the  siege.    Three  days  Zrinyi 


Oet. 


held  out  In  the  inner  caatle  ;  proviaioiit  he 
had  none ;  women  and^  children  wora 
tertshtngof  hunger  and  thirst;  the  Turks 
flung  in  fire,  and  the  roofa  were  in  fiames  ; 
the  death-hour  had  struck.  Zrinyi  ordered 
bis  chamberlain  Thawz  Serenk,  to  adorn 
him  as  for  a  feetival :  he  coacealed  the  key 
of  tbe  fortress  in  his  garment,  with  an 
adjunct  of  100  Hungarian  ducats, '  In  order,' 
he  said,  ■  that  he  who  strips  me  may  not 
complam  of  want  of  booty  !  From  four 
sabres  he  chose  that  which  his  father  had 
wielded,  wilh  which  be  himself  had  in  youth 
ridden  into  his  first  battle.  Thus  be  appear- 
ed amongst  his  men,  who  awaited  him 
crowded  together  in  the  courtyard.  He  ez- 
borled  them  to  think  of  God  and  their 
country,  took  a  single  shield  from  his 
chamberlain,  and  ordered  the  gate  to  be 
thrown  open.  The  Turks  were  rushing  on, 
he  fired  a  great  mortar  that  lay  under  tlie 
gate,  and  the  foremost  rank  fell.  With  the 
battle-cry  of  J»ui.'  Zrinyi  rushed  out;  his 
standard-bearer,  Juranicn,  waved  his  ban- 
ner before  him,  hi&  men  stormed  after  bim. 
Two  balls  in  his  breast  and  an  arrow  in  his 
head  laid  him  low.  Wilh  the  exultation 
of  victory  the  Janizaries  shouted  Aliak  I 
lifW  him  up,  bore  him  above  their  heads  to 
their  age,  laid  bim,  face  downwards,  on 
Kabzianer's  cannon,  and  struck  off  his  head. 
"Death,  flames,  and  confusion  held 
divided  swav  in  the  conquered  castle  ;  tbe 
Janizaries  datightered  women  and  children 
when  they  could  not  at  once  agree  as  to 
their  allot  men  I.  Zrinyi'a  chamberlain, 
treasurer,  and  cup-bearer,  were  taken  alive  ; 
their  beards  were  shorn  and  burnt  in  scorn, 
and  they  were  dragged  before  the  grand 
vizier.  He  asked  for  Zrinyi's  treasures. 
Then  did  the  cup-bearer,  a  nobly-born. 
proud-spirited  youth,  reply;  '  100,000  Hun. 
garian  ducats,  100,000  dollors,  1000  goblets 
and  other  vessels  has  Zrinyi  consumed; 
what  remains,  scarcely  5000  ducats,  lies  in 
a  chest-  But  of  powder  he  has  plenty,  and 
soon  will  it  eiplode;  that  fire,  without 
which  you  had  never  taken  the  castle,  will 
destroy  you.'  The  Tahaush  Baahi  rode 
hastily  off  with  his  Tshaushes  to  prevent 
mischief;  but  ere  he  arrived,  the  town  blew 
up  with  a  thundering  crash,  and  3,000  Turks 
were  blown  up  in  it,  or  buried  under  its 

With  this  extract  we  take  our  leave  of 
Cuunl  MaiUth  and  the  Magyars  ;  yet,  we 
would  fain  trust,  not  a  final  leave,  as  wecaa- 
nol  but  think  thai  his  collectioD  of  Magyar 
legends,  which  we  have  not  yet  met  with, 
must  coDtam  original  and  highly  interest- 
ing matter,  and  thai  the  mine  he  has  under- 
taken to  work  cannot  yet  be  exhausted. 

With  respect  to  the  volumes  now  be- 
fore U3,  that  we  consider  them  a  very  va- 
luable contribution  to  the  historic  stores  of 


ago. 


alU 


ihave 


should    hope  from  what  we  have 
shown  !  but  we  cannot  profesa  to  esteem  the 


Qerwun  hftmemce  vptm  tkt  CivUuatwu,  ^ 


1889. 

History  of  the  Hagyira  qaile  ao  highly  na  our 
German  brethren.     Considered  aa  a  com- 

EDsiiiun  it  is  nol  the  production  of  a  master- 
and.  The  matter  baa  eaaurediy  beeu 
collected  with  great,  laudable,  and  not  easy 
diligence ;  but  to  omit  minor  defects  of 
arraogemenl,  blunders  io  oames  and 
genealogies,  Sic,,  already  mentioned,  there 
IB  great  want  of  method  in  the  conduct  of 
the  narrative.  When  the  aSkirs  of  difier- 
ent  coDniries  or  the  difierent  afiairs  of  the 
same  country,  as  religious  nnd  military, 
foreign  and  ciril,  wars,  or  the  like,  have  to 
be  carried  on  simultaneously,  the  authoi 
does  not  so  order  them,  so  keep  then 
abreast,  as  to  enable  the  reader  to  feel  and 
appreciate  aa  he  proceeds  their  action  and 
reaction  upon  each  other,  A  difficult  art 
certainly,  but  tbe  hiHtoriaD'6  proper  and 
especial  buainess.  With  respect  to  the 
occasional  inaccuracies  in  language  and 
composition,  and  the  awkward  repetitions, 
all  of  which  have  now  and  then  cost  us  no 
small  trouble  in  translaiiog,  we  apprehend 
that  they  may  in  great  measure  be  excused 
upon  the  plea  alleged  by  Count  Mail&th  foi 
the  numerous  typographical  errors;  to  wit ; 
that  his  failing  sight  obliges  him  to  trust, 
wherever  it  is  possible,  to  the  eyes  of  othi 
The  work,  however,  in  spile  of  these 
feels,  is  a  great  acquisition  to  literature  i 
history. 


Art.  III. — I.  YintaiU  Kittoire  el  discrip- 
tutu  d'ltn  paga  kabitb  par  de*  hommea 
tayaxigta,  mu,  fkrocu,  anthropophaget, 
liiui  dant  le  noweau  mondf,  nomme 
Amtriqut,  tnconnu  daiu  le  pays  de  Heite 
avant  ct  depuit  la  naiisance  de  Jems- 
Chriat,  juaqu'a  I'aante  demiire  qitt 
Ham  Sladen  de  Howherg,  en  Heate,  Ca 
connw  par  »a  propre  experience  et  la  fail 
eannoilre  acluenemeiU  par  It  nnyen  de 
riaiprtuitm.  Marbourgh  and  Kolben, 
1557  :  republished  Paris,  1837. 

2.  Daa  VerdieaaS  dtr  Deutac/ien  tan  die 
Philotophie  der  Getchiekle.  —  Yo  tr/rg 
aitm  KrOBungafeiU  Prenatr.na  am  18 
Janvar,  1885,  in  dcr  DeaUckett  Getell- 
lehaft  zu  Komgaberg  gehaJlen,  und  mil 
erlattienden  BeUagen  heravagfgeben  von 
Karl  Rosenkranz,  (The  Merit  ofOcr- 
mans  in  developing  the  Philosophy  of 
History.  An  Address  to  the  Kooiga- 
berg  German  Society  at  the  Annirersary 
of  the  Coronation  of  the  King  of  Prussia, 
18    Jannary,    1835;    with    Notes,    by 


Charles  Rosenkroaz.)    KonJgsberg.  6ro. 
1635. 

3.  Daa  Hiru  dea  Negeri  mil  dem  de* 
EuTOpaer*  taid  Ortmg-OviangB  ver- 
gleiehen.  Voa  Dr.  Friedrich  Tiede- 
mann.  Mit  secbs  Tafeln.  (The  Skull 
of  the  Negro  compared  with  those  of  the 
European  and  Orang-Outaug.)  Heidel- 
berg. 4lQ.  Im  Verlag  bei  Karl  Win- 
ter.    1837.  . 

4.  The  Brain  of  the  Negro  compared  with 
those  of  the  European  and  the  Oraog. 
Outeng.  Br  Dr.  F.  Tiedemann.  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  1836.  London. 
4ta.  1836.    ' 

5.  Bibliographical  Essay  on  the  Collection 
of  Voyages  and  Travels  edited  and  pub. 
tished  byLevinus  Hulsiua  and  his  Succes- 
sors at  Nuremberg  and  Francfort  from 
169Stol660.  By  A.  Asher.  Printed  in 
English,  and  only  sixty  copies  taken. 
Loudon  and  Berlin.  4to.  1839. 

Although  few  persons  will  agree  with 
the  eloquent  and  enthusiastic  German  re- 
viewer* who  claims  for  his  countrymen 
the  glory  of  alone  leading  the  world  in  all 
future  improvemenis,  none  will  deny  them 
the  honour  of  having  heretofore  done  a 
vast  amount  of  good  in  this  shape  to  man- 
kind  ;  and  they  undoubtedly  stand  at  pre- 
sent among  the  very  foremost  of  those 
Christian  communities  which  are  pressing 
forward  the  most  energetically  to  ndvanco 
general  civilisation. 

"  Two  great  powers,"  says  the  writer 
alluded  to,  "are  in  conflict;  that  which 
seeks  lo  preserve  all  existing  things,  and 
thai  which  would  change  them  for  some 
supposed  belter  condition.  The  Germans 
aione  oi  n'A  mankind  are  capable  of  bring- 
ing this  conflict  to  a  good  issue.  Italiatis, 
French,  and  English  have  proved  them- 
selves incapable  of  that  thorough  regenera- 
tion of  the  heart  which  is  indispensable  for 
realizinz  the  destiny  of  man.  It  is  lo  Ger- 
many that  the  world  must  look  for  those 
who  by  individual  character  and  by  the 
favour  of  circumstances  will  purify  it.  The 
free  German  of  antiquity  destroyed  ihe  des- 
potism of  Rome  ;  ihe  German  league  of 
the  Rhine,  and  (he  Hanse  Towns,  created 
the  powerful  marine  of  the  middle  ag'es,  tmd 
ihen  established  civilisation  and  freedom  in 
all  porta  of  the  north  and  west  of  Europe  : 
German  genius  produced  the  printing- 
press  ;  and  the  German  Lulher,  with  his 
train  of  intellectual  followers,  destroying 
Roman  Domination  a  second  time,  show 
our  influence." 


■  Dr.  F.  Tiedemann, 


joot^le 


32 

"The  principlei  which  nonr  animate  the 
whole  German  aation  are  peculiar.  Thej 
have  no  one  point  in  comraon  with  the 
equality  which  the  French  hare  boaated  of 
since  17rtS.  They  are  the  doctrines  which 
alone  can  elevate  the  whoie  human  race,  and 
Germany  alotie  ia  thoroughly  imbued  with 
them.*"  It  b  not  very  clearly  shown  by 
this  writer  what  these  all-important  doctrines 
are,  and  hiapretemionB,  which  are  not  new, 
have  been  disposed  of  by  at  least  as  able  a 
German  pen  as  his  own,  and  in  terms  upon 
which  those  who  share  his  opinion  wilt  do 
well  to  ponder. 

"The  historian  of  mankind,"  says  Herder, 
"must  lake  care  that  he  chooses  no  tribe  ex- 
clusively as  his  favourite,  nor  exalts  it  at  the 
expense  of  others,  whose  situation  and  cir- 
cumstances denied  them  fame  nnri  for- 
tune. The  Germans  hare  derived  infur. 
matioD  even  from  iheSlavians:  the  Cimbri 
and  Lettonians  might  probably  have  become 
Greeks,  had  they  been  differently  seated  with 
respect  to  surrounding  nations.  We  may 
rejoice  that  people  of  such  a  strong,  hand- 
some, and  noble  form,  of  such  chaste  man- 
ners, so  much  generosity  and  probity  as  the 
Germans,  possessed  the  Koniar.  world,  instead 
perhaps  of  Huns  or  Bulgarians  ;  but  on  this 
account  to  esteem  them  God's  chosen  people 
in  Europe,  to  whom  ihe  world  belongs  in 
right  of  their  innate  nobility,  and  to  whom 
other  nations  are  destined  to  be  sut>servient 
in  consequence  of  this  pre-eminence,  would 
be  to  display  the  base  pride  of  a  barbarian. 
The  barbarian  domineers  over  those  whom 
he  has  vanquished;  Ihe  enlighieuiidconquer- 
or  civilizes  those  whom  hesubdues.f" 

But  without  being  troubled  by  patriotic  ex- 
aggftralion  it  will  readily  be  admitted  that 
the  circumstances  of  the  German  people  for 
some  centuries  past  have  been  singularly 
propiliouB  to  the  steady  progress  ofcivili- 
sHtion,  and  that  these  circumstances  have 
greatly  aided  the  natural  advantages  which 
favour  the  regions  between  the  Baltic  and 
Franco.  The  territorial  riches  of  theGer- 
mans;  their  various  resources  in  trade; 
their  learning;  their  ancient  free  spirit, 
which,  in  spite  of  general  political  enslave- 
inent,  has  produced  many  ameliorations  in 
their  laws;  and  their  unchanging  military 
protvess,  requiring  only  a  better  direction  to 
restore  political  freedom ; — all  these  things 
give  them  enough  influence  in  the  world  to 
justify  a  high  degree  of  national  self- 
respect. 


Qermtn  Infttunce  upon  the  CivUuaHon 


Oct. 


I.  Sd  cditiM).  8to,   London. 


But  what  the  Germans  have  accomplished 
in  one  most  important  branch  of  human  re- 
lations is  both  remarkable  in  extent  and  pe- 
culiarin  variety  and  character.  This  branch 
relates  to  "the  [KTBRCOTrasB  between    tkb 

KOBE    AND   THE   LESS  CIVIUZBD  BACES,"  be. 

tween  powerful  Christian  nations,  and  the 
comparatively  feeble  natives  of  the  New 
World,  of  Africa,  Asia,  and  the  South  Seas. 
This  intercourse,  as  is  well-known,  has 
hitherto  been  fatal  to  the  weaker  and  less 
civilized  parties.  But  the  generally  destruc- 
tive character  which  it  bore  during  many  cen- 
turies, has  of  late  been  considerably  modified 
through  good  men's  elTorts,  largely,  although 
indirectly,  shared  by  the  Germans, 

Of  these  efforts  the  obvious  examples  are, 
the  attempts  to  abolish  the  slave-trade  from 
Africa  to  America  ;  the  more  humane  treat- 
mentof  slaves  ;  and  the  partial  abolition  of 
negro  slavery  ;  yet  these  are  only  the  com- 
mencements of  humane  enterprizes,  calculat- 
ed to  change  the  condition  of  all  the  remot- 
er regions  of  the  earth. 

It  will  not  be  attempted  here  to  follow  out 
completely  any  of  the  operations  of  the  Ger- 
man mind,  which  hare  promoted  these  re- 
sults, for  the  vastness  of  that  inquiry  &r  ex- 
ceeds our  limits ;  but  the  sketch  proposed 
to  be  made  of  these  operations  will  open  a 
subject  less  studied  than  its  importance  de- 
serves. The  missionaries  of  (hat  country, 
such  as  the  Moravian  brethren  (  its  phito* 
sophical  writers,  such  as  Herder,  Schiller, 
and  Schlegel ;  its  linguists,  travellers  and 
geographers,  the  Porsters,  Adalungs,  Cha- 
miasos,  and  Von  Ilumboldts,  have  altogeth. 
er  proditced  materials  which  throw  a  clear 
light  upon  the  subject :  end  it  will  not  be 
difficult  to  infer  from  these  ,some  distinct 
views  of  what  has  long  been  contemplated 
by  eminent  Germans,  and  to  conclude  how 
far  their  objects  have  been  realized.  The 
:  utility  of  such  an  inquiry  is  obvious.  Vices 
icommon  to  all  Europe,  and  false  opinions, 
[prevalent  among  the  most  civilized  people, 
j  contribute  to  the  ruin  of  the  coloured  races  ; 
and  to  rescue  them  it  is  indispensable  to  im. 
prove  both  the  conduct  and  the  sentiments  of 
enlightened  Christians  generally  on  the 
,  whole  subject,  in  order  that  the  oppressed 
may  have  some  chance  of  protection;  that 
the  ignorant  may  be  adequately  instructed  ; 
and  the  debased  elevated  every  where. 

The  grand  characteristic  of  Giermany  on 
this  head  is,  that  a  national  colonial  interest 
docs  not  exist  there  to  bias  the  national  judg- 
ment, and  harden  the  popular  feelings  in  re- 
gard to  uncivilized  tribes.  The  German 
consequently  has  during  threecenturies  look- 
ed impartially  upon  the  relations  between 
those  tribes  ononeside  ai]d^<^HoDHta»d  the 
I'qitizedbyVjDOylt 


tmd  Progren  of  wteuttivaied  Ntition*. 


maritime  guvernment  on  the  other.  The 
union  of  Spain  and  its  American  domii 
with  ibe  German  empire  in  the  peraon  Of 
Charles  V.,  created  a  brief  exception  loihis 
excluaion  from  colonial  pover  and  preju- 
dice. Two  hundred  years  afterwarda,  a 
rigorous  atlempt  waa  made  by  another  Em- 
peror of  Germany,  Chaiiea  VI.,  to  obtain  a 
share  of  (he  TndiaA  trade  ;  but  without  suc- 
cess. This  waa  id  the  beginning  of  the  last 
contun',  when  the  Oststid  Company  waa 
formed  under  ftvourable  auspices,  but  was 
finally  ruined  through  iho  jealousy  of  the 
Dutch  and  English.  The  Proasians  hare 
subsequently  met  with  lesa  formidable  diffi- 
cuhiea  in  the  same  quarter  ;  and  since  the 
general  peace  of  1816,  as  many  as  20,000 
Gormana  emigrate  yeariy  to  America  and 
other  new  countries  to  the  west,  and  a  large 
number  lu  Russia  ;  but  in  no  part  of  the 
.  world  have  they  yet  formed  colonial  settle- 
ments of  their  own  ; — a  fact  which  is  par- 
ticularly worth  attention  at  this  moment  when 
three  other  great  nations,  the  Russiaoa,  the 
people  of  the  United  Stalea  of  North  Ame- 
rica, and  the  English,  are  literally  briaging 
the  ends  of  the  earth  together,  and  covering 
large  portions  of  the  uncivilized  world  with 
new  aetilements,  beyond  all  example  exien. 
give  and  rapidly  formed  ;  and  when  Prance 
and  Portugal  are  struggling  to  pursue  the 
same  career  in  Northern,  Western  and  Basl> 
ern  Africa.  It  is  well  in  this  state  of  ihings 
that  one  great  civilized  people  should  stand 
apart ;  and  exercise  a  calm,  disinterested, 
and  enlightened  judgment  upoD  the  way  in 
which  other  nations  use  their  power  and 
prosperity. 

The  history  of  the  German  race  has  in- 
deed been  very  remarkable  in  regard  to  the 
nature  of  its  migratory  intercourse  with 
other  nations.  That  intercourse  lor  a  long 
time  varied  but  little  from  (he  common  career 
of  a  powerful  people  ;  it  waa  characterised 
by  unscrupulous  conquests,  and  not  unfre- 
quenily  by  a  merciless  extermination  of  the 
conquered,  such,  for  example,  as  took  place 
in  at  least  a  large  portion  of  Britain  after  the 
first  Saxon  invasion;  and  presents  but  few 
claims  to  the  love  or  respect  of  maalcind. 
Rovers  by  sea  and  land,  the  Germans  were 
long  characterised  by  several  of  the  had  as 
well  as  good  qualities  which  spring  from  a 
precarious  course  of  life.      A  brief  record 

f (reserved  by  Prucopiua  of  the  Eruliana  apt- 
j  illustrates  their  early  history.  This  tribe, 
which  inhabited  a  cotintry  north  of  the  Dan- 
ube, were  highly  superstitious,  and  addicted 
to  human  sacrifices :  they  even  required 
wives  to  put  (hemselves  to  death  at  the 
graves  of  their  husbands.  They  were  pow- 
erful,  and  prone  to  war ;  savage,  and  inces- 1 

TM,    XSIT.  5 


santly  occupied  in  making  predatory  incur- 
sions upon  their  neighbours.  At  lei:gth  ihey 
were  completely  defeated  by  the  Lombards; 
whom  they  had  grievously  oppressed,  and 
foully  insulted.  Meeting  whb  cmserved  chas- 
tisement from  this  kindred  tribe,  (he  Erulians 
migrated,  and  were  kindly  received  by  the 
Roman  emperor  Anaslasius,  until  their  inso- 
lence again  brought  down  a  severe  ven- 
geance. Under  Justinian  they  preserved 
their  old  perverse  character  as  a  people,  biR 
were  incorporated  with  (he  provincial  Ro- 
mans in  the  north  uf  Italy.  A  portion  of 
this  tribe,  however,  f<mtgrated  to  a  far  more 
remote  land  ; — the  real  Tbule  perhaps  of  the 
ancients — a  country  lying  beyond  tb^  oceani 
west  of  Denmark,  ol  ten  times  the  extent  of 
Britain,  and  where  tho  sun  did  not  set  for 
forty  days  in  summer,  and  in  winter  was  en- 
tirely lost  for  many  weeks.  This  country, 
the  Greenland  of  our  days,  was  then  peopled 
by  numerous  tribes,of  whom  the  Scriihifina. 
or  EsquiniauK,  fed  on  tittle  but  animals,  and 
were  clothed  in  skins. 

The  Erulians  were  received  in  Thule 
with  great  cordiality  ;  obtained  lands  ;  and 
became  sufficiently  flourishing  to  furnish 
their  people  who  took  refbge  in  Italy, 
with  a  kine  from  the  royal  stock  which 
accompanied  the  Traosatlantic  emigration.'* 

It  deserves  a  passing  notice,  that,  three  or 
four  centuries  later,  the  same  parts  of  the 
world  were  visited  by  the  North  men,  ac- 
companied, it  is  recorded,  by  Germans  who 
recognized  tho  grape  of  America  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  fruit  of  their  own  vine. 
On  this  occaiiion  the  conduct  of  the  voyagers 
the  Scrithiftos,  who  appear  still  to  have 
existed,  was  not  such  as   to  enstire  tliem  a 

irm  welcome  in  the  new  countr^'f'. 

But  we  hasten  to  less  apocryphal  limei.' 
The  discovery  of  America  found  tho  Qer. 
mans  of  the  16th  century  perfectly  capable 
of  appreciating  all  the  wonders,  present  and 
probable,  of  that  great  event.  If  they  were 
not  yet  nationally  interested  in  the  financial 
results  of  this  opening  of  supposed  new  routeV 
to  the  rich  countries  of  the  East,  or  in  those 
of  the  real  benefits  Europe  was  to  derive 
from  the  West,  still  no  people  devoted  more 
intense,  or  more  continued  attention  to  all 
daily  r^ated  and  written  concern, 
ing  the  latter  land.  At  this  period  Germany 
itself  was  the  fairest  countir  in  Europe,  no 
extensive  part  of  eren  Italy  excepted,  and 
supplied,  almost  atone,  all  other  lands  with 
the  finer  products  of  its  Industry.     The  gold 


*  Procopiui,  dv  Bsllo  GothJco,  lib.  IL*  osn.  ziv 

t  ADtiquittla  AmsricuiB  Ants-ColatDbuin, 
HkfiiJB.  iia.  1H3T ;  and  sss  also  f  oraiga  CUv- 
tetlj  Review,  No,  XLI. 


.oogic 


German  Infimtnee  t^on  tht  CivUualun 


Oct. 


and  nv  prodnctioDi  of  odier  cooDlnes  flow. 
od  thither  to  reward  thnt  iDduatry.  The 
splendour  of  its  public  buildings  nas  out; 
equalled  hy  the  rafiaed  adorameoi  of  pri- 
TBte  habitations.  If  (he  Oennans  did  not 
keep  up  with  the  Spaniarda  and  Portuguese 
in  their  progress  over  the  ocean  to  the  West 
and  South,  Ihe^  were  remarkable  for  the 
abiliiy  with  which  ibey  studied  all  the  im- 
portant branches  of  knowledge  coanecled 
with  the  extension  of  geographical  science, 
nnd  with  the  spread  of  civilisation  into  re- 
mote regions.  It  was  a  native  of  Franco- 
sia,  John  Mulier  (Resiomontanus),  whose 
astronomical  Ephemendes,  published  at  Nu- 
remberg in  the  Gfteenlh  centur;,  were  used 
on  the  coasts  of  Africa,  America,  and  India 
hj  Diaz,  Columbus,  Vesputius,  and  Gama  . 
and  it  is  jnstly  said  by  the  writer  whom  we 
are  following,  and  who  in  this  particular  de- 
partment of  science  has  himself  done  so 
much  for  the  honour  of  his  country,  that  the 
oamea  of  Ragiomont&nus,  and  Martin  Be- 
hem,  a  native  of  Nuremberg  and  the  friend 
'  of  Columbus,  alone  give  to  Giermaoy  a 
large  share  in  the  glory  of  discovering  the 
sew  world;  and  that  uie  gec^raphical  re. 
nowD  of  the  tslter  has  even  suggested,  for 
America,  the  German  name  of  Western 
Bohemia.* 

It  is  probable,  indeed,  that  more  books 
on  all  topics  concerning  African  and  Amer. 
ican  discovery  were  during  the  half  centuries 
befure  and  after  the  voyages  t^  Qama  and 
Columbus,  published  in  Germany  than  in 
any  other  country;  and  Von  Humboldt 
again  justly  notices  the  extent  to  which  the 
earlier  writers  carried iheirspeculations  upon 
the  nature  of  the  newly-found  tribes  of  men, 
almost  BDticipalbg  the  philosophical  inqui. 
ries  of  later  times. 

But  these  speculation*  produced  no  bene- 
ficial effect  upon  any  of  the  practical  men 
who  then  went  to  the  new  world  to  get  gold, 
and  who  were  all  utterly  regardless  at  what 
cost  of  blood  and  tears  to  the  natives  it  was 
obtained.  Germany  in  the  sixteenth  centu- 
ry must  be  included  within  the  strict  terms 
ofthiscondemnatioa  The  Emperor  Charles 
the  Fifth  gave  a  province  in  America  to  the 
great  merchants  of  Augsburg,  the  Welzers, 
who  had  lent  him  large  sums  of  money.  This 
cession  led  to  the  occupation  of  Venezuela 
^  Germans  for  above  twenty-six  years. 
Elome  of  them  wrote  full  sccounU  of  the 
country  at  thnt  period,  and  their  books  were 
puUislied  in  the  original  language  soon  af- 
terwards.     They  have  been  lately   repub- 

*  EiuBsn  critiqiK  et  historiqae  de  li  Geognphie 
du  MouvBia  Continent  Psr  Alexandre  ds  Hum- 
bddt.    Puii.  8to.  1836!    *d.  i.  p.  S74. 


lished  in  French  in  tha  collection  of  M. 
Henri  Tem^ui ;  and ,  more  impartial  testi- 
monies could  not  be  desired  to  show  how 
tittle  German  domination  in  the  new  world 
difiered  from  that  of  Spain,  or  England,  or 
Portugal. 

One  of  those  works,  the  narrative  of  Nico- 
las Federmann,  appeared  originally  in  print 
at  Hoguenau  in  1S57.  The  author  com. 
mandeda  party  ofSpanish  soldiers  and  Ger- 
man miners  sent  in  1529  to  Venezuela  :  aitd 
his  first  intercourse  with  the  natives  does  not 
place  him  in  a  favourable  point  of  view.  He 
very  calmly,  and  quite  as  a  thing  of  course, 
set  about  seizing  the  natives  for  interpreters 
and  guides  ;  and  exhibits  the  recklessness  of 
the  practice  by  taking  prisoner  a  poor  wo- 
man who  complained  of  the  injustice  of  their 
conduct,  as  she  and  all  her  tribe  were  the 
Christians'  friends.  He  also  mentions  with- 
out a  word  of  reprobation  the  marauding  ex. 
peditioQ  of  another  German  commander 
during  eight  months  in  the  interior,  where 
one  hundred  of  ihe  men  were  either  killed  in 
attacking  the  natives,  or  died  of  diseases. 
These  disasters  did  not  daunt  Federmann, 
who,  in  his  turn,  set  oot  in  September,  1530, 
upon  an  espediiioo  that  might  procure  him 
some  "advantage."  The  parly  consisted  of 
one  hundred  and  ten  armed  footmen  and  six> 
teen  cavalry,  with  one  hundred  friendly  In- 
dians. They  were  absent  six  months,  mak- 
ing a  circuitous  route  through  an  unknown 
country  towards  the  Pacific,  which  they 
reached  at  Xarogua.  The  remotest  point 
of  their  route  was  at  seventy  miles  distaiKe 
from  Coro,  the  place  of  departure.  The  ob. 
jects  of  the  expedition  were,  to  collect  gold 
by  any  means ;  to  subjugate  the  natives  to 
the  eraperorandtohis  grantees,  the  bankers 
of  Augsburg  :  and  to  convert  them  to  Chris. 
tianiiy  by  force  if  persuasion  should  fail  All 
these  objects  Federmann  pursued  with  a  spirit 
of  perseverance  worthy  of  abetter  cause,  and 
quite  regardless  of  the  claims  of  humanity. 

He  encountered  twenty  two  tribes  upon 
this  expedition  ;  eleven  were  friendly,  and 
leveo  hostile. 

With  the  former,  amicable  communica> 
lions  were  held  by  means  of  bterpreters,  be- 
fore the  arrival  of  the  whiles  at  the  villages 
of  the  Indians.  In  the  latter,  the  Indians 
)  never  approached  with  caution  or  con* 
sideration,  and  were  often  attacked  by  sur- 
prise. This  uniform  correspondence  of  va- 
rious results  with  the  various  character  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  party,  speaks  power- 
fully in  favour  of  the  more  humane  system 
of  conciliating  the  friendship  of  strange  sad 
uncivilized  tribes  by  at  least  the  simple  step 
ofopening  communications  with  them  through 
competent  intarpreten.    Tbefollowing  sum- 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


183B. 

mary  bccoudI  of  a  part  of  the  occurrencea 
will  be  found  highly  characteristic ;  and 
leaves  do  doubt  of  the  fact,  that  Gflmian  au- 
thorities in  the  sixteenib  century  Jn  America 
differed  little  from  those  of  other  Christians, 
in  regard  to  the  rights  of  the  [adiaaa. 

After  describing'  several  sanguinary  con. 
flicts,  which  he  attributes  to  their  treaeherj/, 
Pedermaon  states,  that  he  caused  two  of  the 
ohie&  who  had  accompanied  him  willingly, 
to  be  seized  and  tortured,  in  order  to  com- 
pel them  to  confess  why  they  had  assembled 
their  people  in  arms,  and  why  they  had  ill. 
treated  a  parly  whom  he  had  left  behind, 
refhaing  them  provisions,  which  it  waa  his 
practice  to  demand  leilAoiU  payment.  They 
Dore  the  pain  without  ackaowledging  their 
offence;  and  one  was  then  shot  in  cold  blood 
"  for  ail  example."  Federmsnn  adds  that 
(be  promise  of  life  induced  the  other  to  con- 
foM  that  an  attack  upon  the  Chrlalians  had 
been  concerted.  Thereupon  he  amused  the 
followers  of  these  chie^  above  eight  hundred 
in  Dumber,  with  friendly  diieowte,  and  tak- 
ing his  measures  properly,  put  five  hundred 
of  them  to  death  by  surprise  ;  the  cavalry  of 
the  Christians  easily  dispersing  this  body,  the 
in&ntry  »  stabbing  them  like  piga." 

Upon  another  occasion  his  people,  assist, 
ing  one  tribe  againat  another,  destroyed  great 
numbers  of  the  enemy  and  made  600  prison- 
era,  of  whom  he  kept  the  able-bodied  for  his 
own  use,  but  gave  the  wounded,  the  children, 
and  old  men,  as  slaves  to  the  chiefs  of  his 
Indian  allies. 

The  close  of  the  expedition  was  signalized 
by  acta  of  extreme  barbarity  ; — 

*'  We  DOW  reached  the  Caquattea,"  aays 
Fedennann, "  and  took  our  usual  course. 
Reaching  a  village  at  eo  earl^  hour,  when 
they  take  breakfiist,  we  surprised  them  so 
completely  that,  not  leing  able  to  escape. 
they  barricaded  their  houses.  Hereupon  I 
signified  to  tbem  (hat  their  alarm  was  need- 
less, but  that  if  thor  would  not  open  their 
doors  I  would  bum  down  their  town.  They 
then  communicated  with  ua,  apparently  in  a 
friendly  manner.  But  it  being  soon  perceiv- 
ed thai  the  women  and  cbildroo  were  grad- 
ually withdravring  from  tbe  place,  a  step 
that  usually  precMes  hostilities,  I  told  their 
cacique  that  the  strange  Indians  k  vno  utUK 
ua  M  trow  were  thus  punished  for  endeavour- 
ing  to  betray  us ;  and  that  if  he  persevered 
in  bis  treacherjr,  the  same  fete  awaitwl  him. 
Alarmed  for  bis  peraooal  s^ty  he  attempt- 
ed to  escape,  and  when  my  men  laid  hold  of 
hitn  he  uttered  loud  and  piercing  cries  to  bis 
people  for  aid.  To  prevent  a  tumult  1  order- 
ed a  soldier  to  stab  him.  We  then  set  upon 
the  Indians,  and,  after  killing  many  of  them, 
came  back  to  uie  chief's  house,  where  we 
had  deposited  all  tbe  gold  collected  in  our 
expedition.    Here  twdve  Indians  had  con- 


a»d  Pfogrts)  oftme%Mt>aUd  NMttons, 


oealed  ihomselves  in  a  coni4ofl;  having 
killed  eleven  of  them  ailer  a  desperate  cod- 
flict,  1  caused  the  survivor  to  be  tied  toa  post, 
and  lo  be  left  in  that  condition  when  we  do. 
parted,  in  order  that  he  might  tell  his  coun- 
trymen when  they  should  come  in  of  the 
vengeance  all  miehl  expect  who  should  deal 
treacherously  with  us-  We  took  some  of  the 
people  or  this  village  in  Irons  as  our  guides; 
and  on  discovering  that  they  were  mislead- 
ing us,  we  tortured  soma,  but  they  persisted 
in  their  story.  I  then  ordered  two  of  tbem 
to  be  cut  ia  pieces  to  terrify  the  rest ;  in 
which  object  we  failed,  for  they  preferred 
death  to  bein^  la  our  service,  and  hoped  to 
have  destroyed  usby  conducting  us  through- 
out a  country  without  provisioos,  and  without 
water ;  this  plan  almost  succeeded." — p.  190k 

These  atrocious  acts  seem  to  have  excit- 
ed no  attention  at  the  return  of  the  parly  to 
the  capital  of  the  new  colony  ;  and  the  com- 
mandor  of  the  expedition  proceeded  to  Bo- 
rope,  undisturbed  either  by  the  Imperial 
prosecutor's  investigations  or  by  the  stii^ 
of  cooBoienco. 

The  cool  wa^  in  which  Federmann  pur- 
sued his  vocation  of  religious  missionary, 
shows  that  be  waa  in  no  very  imminent  dan- 
gar  from  the  latter.  "  One  day,"  says  be, 
"  receiving  a  friendly  chief  and  sixty  of  bis 
tribe,  I  caused  tbem  all  to  ha  baptised,  and  I 
explained  the  Christian  doctrines  to  them  aa 
well  as  I  could,  which,  it  will  easily  be  crad- 
ited,  was  poorly  enou^  This  preaching  ia 
indeed  a  Mosaless  aSair,  for  it  is  tbrou^ 
compulsion  only  that  their  profession  of  our 
faith  is  obtained." 

Certainly  (he  clerical  aid  furnished  for  the 
expedition  iodicates  that  fon»,  not  penua- 
aion,  waa  depended  upon  for  making  oen- 
verts.  Tbe  religious  teacher,  a  inonk,j>aT- 
took  more  of  the  character  of  Friar  Tuck 
than  of  Las  Casas,  or  Xavier.  Upon  tbe 
only  occasion  on  which  he  is  personally  men- 
tioned by  Federmann,  he  saves  some  of  tba 
soldiers  from  a  huge  panther  at  tbe  risk  of 
his  own  life,  by  bravely  closing  with  tbe  fti- 
rious  animal,  and  stabbing  it  with  his  hal- 
berd. 

After  a  few  yean,  upon  the  separatran  of 
ihe  empire  from  Spain  in  the  persona  of  Ute 
successors  of  Charles  the  Fifth,  Germany 
ceased  to  have  a  national  interest  in  Ameri- 
ca ;  and  whilst  the  maritime  powers  of  Eu- 
rope,— Spain,  Fortugsl,  Denmark,  Franca, 
Sweden,  England,  and  Holland,  gradually 
acquired  possession  of  half  the  new  wor)(^ 
Germany  shared  their  acquisitions  only 
through  private  advuiturers ;  either  by  oo< 
casioaal  drafts  of  aeAdien  hired  to  fight  pa^ 
licular  battles  ;  or  by  a  few  emigrants^  such 
as  from  time  to  time  have  sought  a  refiiga 
from    religious   persecWioa  at  home;    or  , 


Gtrmmi  Iwfimenee  «p«i  (Ac  Ci  vrftntwai 


Oct. 


SmUjf  and  iuduKllj,  hy  the  aUeation  which 
Icttmed  men  have  gir«n  (o  the  progreaB  of 
discoTery. 

The  lead  taken  by  G«rroaDy  towards  the 
end  of  ibe  vixteeoth  cealury  in  Geographic- 
al aiudies,  independent  of  any  colonial  inter- 
est,  is  proved  by  the  encouragement  ^veo 
to  theae  studtea  tiiere,  when  it  baa  been  re- 
fused elsewhere.  The  works  of  this  claaa 
publiahed  by  our  Hakluyt  in  that  period, 
bear  a  deservedly  high  reputation  ;  they  un- 
guealionably  tended  greatly  lo  the  founding 
of  our  old  North  American  Colonies.  But 
the  works  of  Levin^s  Hulsiua,  a  refugee,  lar 
•urpais  them,  not  only  in  extant  but  in  cha' 
imcter.  Mr.  Asfaer  of  Berlin,  whose  inter- 
csiing  Gssay  on  the  Collection  of  Voyage: 
and  Travels,  edited  and  published  by  hin: 
and  his  successors,  ought  to  have  a  moie  ex- 
tensire  circulation  than  ntfjp  ct^ies  can  give 
it,  is  doing  a  public  serrice  by  his  enlighien- 
od  labour*  on  tbe  subject.  In  pursuing 
those  labours  we  hope  he  will  not  forget  De 
Bry's  early  works  of  the  same  class,  to 
which  Herder  attaches  the  credit  of  having 
supplied  almost  the  only  drawings  of  otjects 
ibund  in  new  countries,  used  by  speculative 
writers  froni  the  16th  to  the  18lh  centuries. 

The  di^rence  of  national  position  dearly 
created  a  diSerence  of  principle  in  the  na- 
tional mind  ;  and  accordingly,  it  was  from 
Gemumy  that  firMt  proceeded  oppoeittcH]  tc 
the  enormoua  wronn  which  coloured  men 
have  so  long  sufierM  frrnn  Christian  colo- 
niaiB.  Upon  this  point  the  tesiimony  of  the 
ablest  wnter  on  the  general  history  of  the 
United  Slates  of  North  America  is  positive, 
akhoughoransborlof  the  whole  truth.  "On 
the  subject  of  negro  slavery,  the  German 
miud,"  says  Mr,  Baacrofl,  the  historian  al- 
luded to,  "  was  least  enthralled  by  prejudice, 
becaoM  Germany  had  never  yet  partioipaled 
in  the  slave  trade.  The  little  handful  oi 
German  Friends  from  the  highlands  above 
die  Rhine,  resolved  that  it  was  not  lawful 
fer  Christiana  to  buy  or  to  keep  negro 
■laves.  This  occurred  when  the  general 
ineetbg  of  the  English  Quakers  h^tated 
to  make  the  only  just  decision  on  the  qaes- 
tionl"* 

The  saoM  freedom  from  cotitaminaling 
interests  prevails  bu1I  in  Germany;  and  unless 
we  greatly  err,  it  has  long  been  working 
degree  of  purity  in  public  opiaioti  there  c 
those  questions  concerning  the  coloured 
races,  that  has  produced  very  remariiable 
results  in  tbe  pablic  mind.  A  rapid  survey 
of  more  reeent  ftcts  that  seem  to  justify  this 
observation,  will  fully  explain  our  meaning, 


and  show  clearly  in  what  manner  those 
countries  which  are  less  favourably  circum- 
stanced, may  best  and  most  directly  turn  this 
German  purity  inwards  the  correction  of 
their  own  errors.  To  this  end  it  will  be 
found,  that  large  contributions  may  be  obtain> 
ed  from  the  researches  of  scienee  aa  well  as 
through  religious  convicimn, — and  that  the 
philosophy  of  German  professors  may  be 
consulted  with  advantage  by  the'  statesmen 
of  every  land,  upon  most  of  the  great  ques- 
lioBS  which  concern  mankind  at  large.  It 
is  extremely  probable  that  the  coademnaiion 
of  negro  slavery,  for  example,  by  those  pro- 
fessors, preceded  its  discussion  in  EngJEkod ; 
and  no  where  has  British  DPgro'emancipa- 
tion  been  hailed  more  cordially  than  by  Ger- 
laan  writers. 

They  who  claim  for  Germany  the  very 
highest  pinnacle  of  glory,  to  the  exclusion  of 
nther  nations,  are  so  far  at  least  in  the  right, 
that  there  has  been  in  ibu  country  more  than 
elsewhere  a  continued  pnrauit  of  objecis 
tending  to  the  general  good  of  mankind. 
Although  the  German  language  may  have 
been  but  recently  polished,  studies  and  prin- 
ciples, which  are  prevalent  in  that  country 
at  the  present  day,  were  in  high  estimation 
there  in  times  br  removed ;  and  the  cata- 
logue of  iiluatrious  names,  to  be  aelected  as 
thoes  of  tbe  men  who  long  repreeented  ihe 
genius  of  the  land,  will  spread  not  very  un- 
equally over  the  whole  of  the  last  four  cen- 
turies. The  age  that  produced  Luther  is 
rightly  asserted  to  have  been  the  true  parent 
of  that  cheering  spirit  which  the  people  at 
large  are  now  beginning  to  share.  Thence 
besidt's  (hose  who  have  already  been  men- 
tioned, and  many  mote  who  need  not  be 
named,  came  Ulrich  von  Hutten,  Melaoc. 
thon,  Keppler,  Leibnils,  Zinzendorf,  Haller, 
Wolff,  Moser,  Iselin,  Leasing,  Eant,  and 
Fichte ;  nor  need  we  prolong  Ihe  list  by  the 
addition  of  those  who  nave  not  yet  ceased  to 
do  their  country  honour. 

Principles  which  most  bmeGcially  affrct 
uncivilized  natiess  might  be  easily  deduced 
from  the  writings  of  those  groat  men,  and 
formed  into  an  admirable  system;  and  mis- 
siooaries,  settlers,  geogrsphers,  physiologists, 
but  in  especial,  political  philosophers,  have 
all  liberally  contributed  to  this  result.  Tbe 
land  of  Luther  was  not  likely  to  be  backward 
in  Missionary  eSbrls  among  the  heathen  ; 
and  the  interest  felt  in  I3ermany  in  favourof 
those  efforts  has  never  been  coodned  to,  what 
may  bo  considered  a  somewhat  interested 
party — namely,  the  actual  Missionary  la- 
bourers. But  such  men  also  aa  Herder  and 
Goelho  atudiously  consulted  their  records, 
watched  their  proeeediDgs  with  vigilance, 
applauded  tbeit  auocesa,  and  frankly  itoiod 


a»d  Pr9gr**>  of  vneultivated  tfaUoiu. 


(heir  occaaional  «iTon.  Those  who  were ' 
sent  forth  by  Count  Zinzendorf,  oTigiaally 
with  ft  view  to  visit  the  whole  world,  bsve 
been  pre-emineni  from  "Greenland's  icy 
inouDtains"  to  the  pastilential  regions  o( 
die  burnitig  zoee.  The  Moravians,  wlto 
are  in  our  day  almost  as  much  English  as 
German,  and  to  whose  example  must  be  at- 
tributed much  of  our  English  missionafy 
success,  although  founded  at  Herrnhul  in  Lu- 
satia  in  1722  only,  came  from  the  ancient 
Bohemian  church,  koowo  under  the  same 
appellation,  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  "  Watered  by  the  blood  of  ita 
martyrs,  John  Huss  and  Jerome  of  Prague," 
says  its  historian,  >'  it  spread  in  numerous 
flourishing  branches  through  Poland  and 
Moravia."*  After  many  persecutions,  and 
having  been  once  snatched  from  the  brink 
of  ruin  by  the  timely  assistance  of  the  Church 
of  England,  this  body  of  Christians  assumed 
their  present  form  of  discipline  ;  and  they 
have  ever  since  been  the  steadiest,  if  not  the 
most  important  of  Protestant  Missionaries  to 
the  heathen  world.  Other  German  churches 
An  at  the  present  moment  actively  engaged 
in  Che  name  cause.  They  arc  swelling  the 
ranlfs  of  the  spiritual  labourers  in  that  most 
hopeful  field  of  religious  cultivation,  South 
Africa  :  and  they  have  thrown  themselves, 
without  counting  the  risk,  into  the  almost 
hopeless  contest  of  the  savage  with  the  con- 
Tict  in  Ne«'  South  Wales. 

Whilst  they  neglect  none  of  the  duties  of 
their  ptcuiiar  calling,  they,  like  worthy  fol- 
lowers of  the  clergy  of  the  Middle  Ages,  be- 
stow inestimable  benefits  on  Iho  tribes  they 
visit,  by  carefully  teaching  the  arts  of  social 
life,  and  by  curing  those  diseases  "  as  a  work 
of  compassion,"  which  governments  ought  to 
endeavour  to  check  by  means  of  adequate 
establish  me  n  Is. -f 

la  regard  to  ihe  boundless  field  of  interest 
opening  in  China,  a  German  missionary, 
GuttlaS',  has  given  perhaps  a  greater  im- 
pulse than  any  other  man  lo  ihe  desire  and 


'  Tbs  Uittorj  of  Greenluiil.  inehuliug  an  Ac. 
oonntof  tbc  AtuioD  of  Iho  United  Brethren  in  that 
CountTT.  From  the  GsiuAn  of  Darid  Cnuitz,  vol. 
i.p.  Q.     8to.    London,  1820. 

t  "The  little  phjaiol  skill  of  the  Middle  Ages 
wu  in  the  handi  of  the  clergj,  mnd  hence  it  wu  > 
losoe  of  niperetitione  :  the  dCTi!  and  the  croee  loted 
the  moit  coQipicnoua  parte  of  it.  It  would  have 
been  a  Irulj  {guardian  office,  if  all  Europe  had  com- 
bined agunet  the  influi  of  diseaeea,  ae  real  works 
of  tbc  deTil,  and  left  neither  imalLpoi,  pla^e,  nor 
lapioej  in  tiia  land ;  butthej  were  permiltedto  en. 
tei,  rant,  and  deitroy,  till  the  poiaon  eibaueted  it> 
•.1/.  Iro  T>.  cmii.  ncnnin,  .i  ...  »dut.d 


TSUI ;  this  Iran  done  aj  a  work  of  compaHion, 
which  men  yet  wanted  ikill  to  perform  as  a  work 
of  art."  Hcrder'a  PhilsKiphr  of  HiMorr,  vol.  il,  p. 
534,  b.  xli,  c.  iii. 


means  of  promotiiig  the  best  sort  of  inter, 
course  between  ^Europeans  and  the  people 
of  that  most  important  empire ;  which,  to- 
gether with  the  regions  of  Centnl  Asia,  oth- 
er German  Missionaries  had  in  view  a  cen- 
tury ago,  when  Count  Zinzendorf  at  Herrn- 
hut  planned  his  gigantic  scheme  of  Christian- 
izing the  whole  liealhen  world.  In  British 
India  also,  German  missionaries  are  now  la- 
bouring with  eminent  success. 

As  mere  emigranU,  seeking  new  homes, 
Germans  are  met  with  in  almost  all  quarters 
of  the  world,  where  the  civilized  nations  are 
abusing  their  power.  But  it  does  not  appear 
that  German  colonislg  have  ever  directly 
nude  great  elTurts  to  stay  the  evil.  Their 
wide-spreading  settlements  Id  North  Ameri- 
ca, where  their  language  Is  firmly  fixed  in 
numerous  churches  and  towns,  present  no 
peculiar  refuge  to  the  harassed  Indian,  In 
South  Africa,  where  they  are  more  dispers- 
ed, they  have  formed  no  exception  to  the 
general  rule,  when  Hottentots,  Bosjemin,  or- 
Ga&res  were  to  be  honied  down.'  In  South 
Australia,  where  they  are  now  thronging  un* 
der  belter  auspices  for  the  aboriginfs,  il  re 
mains  lo  be  seen  whether  they  will  take  the 
more  humane  course,  which  their  own  ori- 
gin, and  the  kindly  dispositions  of  many  col- 
onists, equally  recommend. 

But  it  is  in  Bussia  that  the  indirect  colo- 
nization of  Germans  has  produced  the  great- 
est effect  in  the  civilisation  of  barbarous  peo- 
pU'.  The  German  party  in  the  government 
of  that  country  is  most  imporlant,  but  per- 
haps the  power  of  their  polllical  party  is  the 
ieasl  of  the  German  good  influences  existing 
from  the  frontiers  of  Poland  to  Bheriog^ 
Straits. 

Although  the  civilizing  influence  of  Oer. 
many  was  felt  in  Russia  before  the  reign  of 
Peter  the  Great,  it  was  that  enlightened  bar- 
barian who  kill  ihe  moat  extensive  founda- 
tion for  the  remarkable  efforts  since  made 
unceasingly  by  the  Russian  sovereigns  to 
give  their  people  the  direct  advantage  of 
German  instructors  in  matiy  branches  of 
knowledge,  and  of  German  fuoclioiiories  in 
various  deparlmenls  of  the  government. 
Peter  looked  upon  the  Germans  as  a  far  ad- 
vanced people,  because  they  had  already 
erected  some  of  those  arts  and  manufactures 
in  Moscow  ;  and  he  and  his  successors  have 
encouraged  the  stltlement  of  Germans  of  all 
classes  in  all  their  dominions  with  the  steadi- 
ness  (hsi  characterises  Russian  policy.  Seve* 
ral  rich  German  merchants  have  been  settled 
in  Petersburgh  for  many  generations;  they 
speak  Russian  for  business,  but  otherwise 
generally  very  pure  German,  and  are  suf. 
ficiently  numerous  to  keep  iheir  own  society 

"''*"'  DigitizedbyGoOgle 


3d  Oerman  lujluenee  upon  the  OivUixiliott  Oct. 

In  the  ITralitin  mouDtatiu  many  families  i  a  modern  Siberiaa  poet,  as  "  fiU  cretitor  of 
are  German.  j  woe  m  every  Aoitse."* 

An  influential  portion  of  the  resident  pop-|  The  German  geographers  and  voyagera 
ulatioQ  of  Tobolsk  are  the  deacendanls  of;  of  modern  times  are  of  surpassing  excel- 
Oernaan  fanitlies.  Their  manners  are  pol-|  lence  :— the  two  For«tera,  LichteDStein, 
i»bed,  and  moat  agreeable  to  stmngera;  they  j  Homemaan,  Burckhardt,  Ritter,  the  elder 
are  chiefly  employed  in  public  offices,  and :  Niebuhr,  von  Humboldt,  are  only  a  few  in 
ihorxjughly  attached  to  their  new  country, :  that  numerous  catalogue.  Of  the  last  it  is 
having  entirely  accommodated  themselves  to  I  unnecessary  to  say  one  word.  His  name, 
the  manners  of  Siberia.  But  they  are  in  an  j  unrivalled  in  modern  days,  represents  a 
extraordinary  degree  devoted  to  their  old  re.  |  whole  class  of  illustrious  travellers  beginning 
ligiouB  faith.*  I  ivith  Herodotus,  who  were  the  lights  of  their 

The  influence  of  free  German  principles  |  time,  and  destined  by  their  labours  far  and 
and  aspirations  has  indeed  reached  the  wilds '  wide  to  preserve  to  posterity  the  secrets  of 
of  Siberia  in  several  forma.  OfBcers  of  the '  the  remotest  and  obscurest  regions.  Pora. 
greatest  merit,  who  had  been  enlightened  by .  ter,  however,  deserves  particular  mention  in 
Uieir  fellow  soldiers  in  the  German  armies  in;  reference  to  the  spread  of  civilisation  in  the 
1813  and  1314,  and  who  had  adopted  the  parts  of  the  world  which  he  visited  with  our 
views  of  the  German  Association  of  Virtue ;  great  discoverer  Captain  Cook  ;  and  in  re- 
(Tugendbund),  attempted  to  introduce  a  >  ference  also  to  the  fate  of  the  unhappy  in- 
more  liberal  government  into  Russia,  by  an  habitants  of  the  new  countries  then  discover, 
extensive  conspiracy  ;  and  for  ibis  ailempi  in  -  ed.  An  individual  who  also  accompanied 
1826-7,  many  of  ihem  were  banished  to  Si-  j  Cook,  the  late  President  of  the  Royal  Socie- 
beria.  Among  those  Murawiev  has  acted  a  |  ly,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who,  with  many  emi. 
conspicuous  part.  After  some  years  he  was ,  nent  qualities,  was  comparatively  a  man  of 
appointed  loan  ofiice  of  reaponsibility  at  Irr-  small  capacity,  entirely  failed  in  his  estimate 
kutsk,  and  discharged  its  duties  not  only  with  of  the  physical  resources  of  New  Holland, 
great  zeal,  but  also  most  beneficially  for  the.  After  mistaking  the  rushy  marshes  of  Botany 
country  to  which  ha  had  been  exiled.  Dis-  Bay  for  rich  meadows,  he  recommended  the 
tinguished  for  his  talents  in  civil  as  well  as ,  House  of  Commons  not  to  colonize  New 
in  military  affairs,  this  persecuted  patriot  Souih  Wales;  white  Forster,  on  the  con- 
eslabliahud  his  family  in  Siberia.  Devoting  trary,  clearly  saw  its  vast  resources.  He 
themselves  to  scientiflc  pursuits,  and  to  the  did  belter  than  this.  \t  a  time  when  the 
good  of  the  native  people,  their  house  was  powerful  many  scarcely  noticed  the  barbari- 
open  to  the  studious  youth  of  the  country  ties  which  voyagers  most  recklessly  com- 
who  had  acquired  a  knowledge  of  medicine,  mitted  upon  the  ignorant  people  they  visited  ; 
mathematics,  and  the  languages  of  Europe,  i  and  when  enlightened  men  were  found  to 
"  Here,"  says  Erman,  "  we  saw  Iguranov,  vindicate  the  killing  of  natives  by  explorers, 
whose  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Mon-  j  as  an  inevitable  and  therefore  a  justifiable 
gol  dialects,  and  other  East-Asiatic  tongues,  proceeding,  Forster  took  the  other  side,  and 
eminently  qualified  him  for  the  office  of  pub-  when  denouncing  to  all  Europe  at  bis  re- 
lic interpreter,  and  who  had  already  some  turn  the  acts  he  had  witoesaed,  he  boldly 
zealous  native  pupils  in  his  office."!  maintained  that  they  were  as  needless  as 

The  importance  of  these  results  will  be  they  were  criminal. 
best  appreciated  when  it  is  considered  that  Upon  a  token  of  honour  being  given  late- 
prior  to  the  immigration  of  Germans  under !  ly  by  a  distinguished  scientific  societyf  in 
Catharine,  in  pursuance  of  the  plans  of  Peter  London  to  Dr.  Roppel,  a  German  friend  of 
the  Great,  "  drunkenness,  sloth,  and  de-  that  eminent  traveller  in  acknowledging  the 
bauchery,  with  all  their  concomitant  dis- ,  compliment,  enumerated  with  just  pride  those 
eases,  prevailed  there. "f  And  it  will  j  of  his  countrymen  whose  merits  had  been 
readily  be  conceived  how  much  further  the  j  long  ago  recognised  in  England.  Tlie 
improvement  would  have  been  carried  if,  names  he  mentions,  which  are  among  those 
these  good  influences  had  not  been  counter- )  cited  above,  attest,  indeed,  less  the  liherallty 
acted  by  the  frightful  system  of  convict  ban- 1  of  the  country  which  received  them  with 
ishment,  which  has  been  truly  described  by  deserved  honour,  than  the  genius  of  the  peo- 
I  pie  who,  almost  severed  from  the  usual  in- 


.  ProfeMor  Ermti.'.  Trmvel.  round  tl.«  Worid.  [  <^it«"ents  to  foreign  enterprise,  namely,  fo 
eriin,  1838.    Vol.  i.  pp.  90,  303,  463, 

t  Ermaa'i  Tr«ToI«   round   the  World.     Berlin,  |      "  ProfeiKir  EiroMi'»  Travels,  p.  50. 
138.     Vol.  i.  p.  79.  t  Raport  of  the  Eighlh  Amiivenuj  of  the  Geo. 

I  M«dem  UDivanal  Hiitoiy,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  9S.      |  Kraphw*]  Socic^.    Atheanum,  1  June,  1839. 

□igitizedbyCoOglc 


aitd  Progreit  ^  uncultmHed  NaUoiu. 


feign  pouettvmt,  snd  a  great  fortigii  cost- 
merce,  seod  distinguished  men  forth  not  only 
as  friendly,  but  nlao  as  auccesafu],  rivals  to 
those  whose  more  profitable  share  in  such 
incilementa  should  place  them  fiir  beyond  all 
competitors. 

The  Germans,  of  all  enlightened  nations, 
have  struggled  the  most  to  remove  our  ig- 
norance Ttispectiug  India.  Whilst  such 
men  aa  Dusald  Stewart  in  Great  Britain  still 
persevered  id  the  vulgar  error  that  the  Hindus 
derived  their  learning  from  the  west,  a  whole 
school  of  Germans,  the  Bopps,  the  Schlegela, 
the  Humboldta,  and  others,  following,  how- 
ever, in  the  wake  of  the  beat  English  Oriental, 
ists,  had  successfully  atudied  the  original  Ian. 
guages in  which  Orienial  learning  iay  hidden, 
and  which  prove  that  to  the  East  the  West 
is  probably, — we  ourselves  indeed  assert, 
is  certainly,  and  altogether, — indebted  for 
it^  early  instruction.  But  what  is  more  sur- 
priaing,  the  translations  from  the  Sanscrit 
published  tn  Englia\  both  at  Calcutta  and 
in  London,  and  which  afford  valuable  illus- 
tratioiM  of  Hindu  character  and  institutions, 
arc  more  read  in  Germany  than  in  Eng. 
land,* 

The  ablest  living  anatomiat  of  Germany, 
Proie^aor  Tiedemann,  has  lately  directed  his 
researches  with  aingular  felicity  to  the  vin- 
dicatioQ  of  the  uncivilized  man's  capacity  for 
improvement.  In  the  works  mentioned  at 
the  head  of  this  article,  and  in  the  translation 
read  at  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  of 
which  the  professor  is  a  foreign  member, 
that  important  question  seems  to  be  set  at 
rest  for  ever.  The  results  of  a  most  e:tact 
analysis  of  cases  are  thus  stated  by  him 

"I.Thebrainof  the  Neero  is m)on  the  whole 
quite  as  large  as  that  of  the  European  and 
other  human  races.  The  weight  of  the 
brain,  its  dimensions,  and  the  capficily  of 
the  cavum  cranii  prove  this  fact  Many 
anatomists  have  also  incorrectly  asserted 
thai  Europeans  have  a  larger  brain  than 
Negroes. 

"II.  The  nerves  of  the  Negro,  relatively 
to  the  sizeof  the  brain,  are  not  thicker  than 
those  of  Europeans,  as  Soemmerrlng  and 
his  followers  bave  said, 

"III.  The  outward  form  of  the  spinal 
cord,  the  medulla  nblonsata,  the  cerebellum, 
and  cerebrum  of  the  Negro,  show  no  im- 
portant difference  from  those  of  the  Euro- 

"  IV.  Nor  does  the  inward  structure,  the 
order  of  the  cortical  and  medullary  sub- 
stance, nor  the  inward  organization  of  the 
Interior  of  the  Negro  brain,  show  any  dif- 
ference from  those  of  the  European. 

"  V.  The  Negro  brain  does  not  resemble 


that  of  the  orang-outang  more  than  the  Ed- 
ropean  brain,  except  m  the  more  symme- 
trical distribution  of  the  eyri  and  sula.  It 
Is  not  even  certain  that  this  is  always  the 
case.  We  cannot  therefore  coincide  with 
the  opinion  of  many  naturalists,  who  saj 
that  the  Negro  has  more  resemblance  to 
apes  than  Europeans,  in  refsrenoe  to  the 
brain,  and  nervous  system." 

And  afler  ■&  minute  survey  of  proo&  re> 
ipecting  the  intellectual  faculties  of  the  Ne. 
gro.  Professor  Tiedemann  concludes  in  the 

following  words : 

The  principal  nault  of  my  researches 
the  brain  of  the  Negro  is,  that  neither 
anatomy  nor  physiology  can  justify  our 
placing  them  beneath  Europeans  in  a  moral 
or  intellectual  point  of  view.  How  is  it 
possible  then,  to  deny  that  the  Ethiopian 
~~  le  is  capable  of  civilisation  T  This  is  just 
false  as  it  w&uld  have  been  in  the  time 
of  Julius  Cffisar  to  cmsider  the  Germans, 
Britons,  Helvetians,  and  Batavians,  incapa- 
ble of  civilisation.  The  slave-trade  was  the 
proximate  and  remote  reason  of  the  innu- 
metabJe  evils  which  retarded  the  civihsa- 
tion  of  the  African  tribes.  Great  Britain 
achieved  a  noble  and  splendid  act  of 
national  justice  in  abolishing  the  slave  trade. 
The  chain  which  bound  Africa  to  the  dust, 


«i  Nktive  Education  in  Indis. 


Hayti  and  the  colony  of  Sierra  Leone  can 
attest  that  free  Negroes  are  capable  of  be- 
ing governed  by  mild  laws,  and  require 
neither  whips  nor  chains  to  enforce  sub- 
miaaion  to  civil  authority." — /'AilosopAicoI 
Trantictiotu,  1836,  p.  535. 

Thua  does  physical  acience  come  in  aid 
of  the  cause  of  benevolence ;  and  the  rigor. 
ous  deductions  of  the  calm  and  philosophical 
anatomist  of  Heidelberg  sanction  the  enthu- 
siastic movement  of  the  British  people,  and 
justify  the  decisions  of  the  British  legislature. 

But  it  is  in  the  practical  portions  of  Ger- 
man philosophy  that  the  best  results  of  Ger- 
man intelligence  are  to  be  seen.  Derived 
from  all  the  sources  here  briefly  noticed, 
and  from  many  more  which  have  been 
scarcely  alluded  to,  that  philosophy  has 
made  a  great  impression  upon  thinking  men 
in  Engliind;  and  it  richly  merits  the  fine 
eulogium  of  Coleridge,  of  having  created 
"ideas,  or  lauia  anticipated."* 

During  the  last  fifty  years  capecially, 
these  idfiat  have  exercised  general  influence 
through  a  very  remarkable  process.  Ex- 
'cluded  from  n  direct  share  in  the  local  gov- 
ernment, and  in  the  foreign  relations  of 
their  own  states,  a  considerable  body  of 
Germans  devoted  to  intellectuni  pursuita,  and 


•  Tbe  Friend-Coleridge's  WoAs,  3d  ed.  1837. 

rol.  iii.  p.  70. 

Digitized  byOOOgle 


GenMK  htfbience  upon  tb  CnSisatim,  ^e. 


profe«ors  hi  the  bnrreralties^  entered  upon 
the  pcofouiulest  political  abstractions,  and  the 
moat  active  philosophioal  ceseaiches  bearing 
«(KUi  gowcnnmBl.  Meoe  poliliieal  dtscusaioa 
ia  the  Drdioasy  aaamo  betog  foibiddea,  pttilo. 
Mpt^  and  tMtory  wsr?  rasortod'  to  for  ibe 
Mme  obfect,  which  ebewhen  ia  sought  \j 

Bilitical  discussion;  and'  the  Lockes,  the 
efoestthe  Edmund  Burkes,  the  Juniuses.tbe 
Eibkiaes,  and  the  Mackintoshes  of  England 
are  represented  in  Germany  by  the  raec 
whose  philnsophiei  ofhutory  are  really  well 
reasoned  acheraes  for  the  practical  reform 
of  all  societieB.  This  gives  a  peculiar  value 
to  the  writings  of  the  new  achoola  of  Ger- 
■an  phitoaophioal  ftutonoiu.  To  them  his. 
lory  has  not  only  been  philosophy  teaching 
byesamplos,  but  the  lesaons  so  learned  hare 
actually  produced  changes  in  opinion  of  a 
nature  calculated  to  impress  deep  and  dis- 
tinct characters  upon  the  great  political 
events  that  are  preparing  in  Europe.  The 
earUest  writer  of  these  modem  schooii 
said  to  have  been  Isehn,  who,  in  Swib 
land,  in  1704,  examined  thoroughly  the  idea 
that  man  hs^  innate  faculties  capable  in 
themselves  of  complete  development ;  and 
who  treated  the  history  of  events  as  the  his- 
tory of  civilisation.  Id  1773  and  1774, 
Wcguelin  In  Bariin  pursued  this  theory  fur- 
ther ;  and  expounded  with  many  historical 
details,  the  results  that  flow  from  the  antago- 
nist principles  under  which  men  act.  lie 
dwelt  much  upon  the  progress  thus  made 
inch  by  inch  in  the  formation  of  the  various 
political  cooatitutions  of  Europe.  In  1780 
Lessing.  in  a  short  essay,  rested  mainly  up. 
on  religion  the  improvement  of  man,  with 
which,  he  insisled,  divine  revelation  might 
be  reconciled. 

Thus  urose  in  Germany  three  separate 
schools,  quite  distinct  from  that  of  the  phi- 
losophical historians,  such  as  Miitler,  Luden, 
and  P.  Schloaser  ;  and  from  the  philosophi- 
cal jurists,  sucli  as  Savigny  and  Mittermaier. 
The  eloquent  address  of  Rosenkranz  fur- 
nishes a  satisfactory,  but  brief,  view  of  the 
characteristics  of  those  three  schools. 

Herder  in  Weimar  became  the  leader  of 
the  first,  or  Natoral  school ;  Kant,  in  Ber- 
lin, of  the  second,  or  Political  school ;  and 
Scbelling,  in  Munich,  of  the  third,  or  Re- 
usions  school.  Of  these  three  chiefs.  Her- 
der is  unquestionably  the  ablest,  and  ought 
scarcely  to  be  confined  to  any  one  of  the 
schools.  He  it  was  who  first  wrote  a  real  phi- 
losophy of  history.  He  observed,  and  reason- 
ed upon  every  thing, — upon  nature,  and  lier 
works — upon  political  institutions, — upon  re- 
ligion— and  upon  (he  influence  of  ell  the  arts 
and  selencea  on  the  progress  of  mankind. 
Combining  all  in  one  grand  syslem,  he  crown- 


Oct. 

etf  it  with  the  pttrest  sympathy  for  tho  whole 
human  race.  So  early  as  in  1775,  he  puh- 
lished  an  essay  on  the  Aihject ;  and  in  ten 
years  anerwards  appeared  his  Philosophy  of 
ffistory.  The  pertectibility  of  man  is  in 
the  first  place  demonstrated  in  this  immortal 
work,  from  the  relations  of  matter  to  intel- 
lect, and  from  the  mnate  tendeircy  of  iniel- 
lect  to  improve  ;  and  mankind  i^  then  shown 
to  have  in  fact  steadily  advanced  from  the 
earliest  period  of  its  history.  Kant  supplied 
what  WBfl  thus  defective  in  Herder  as  to  the 
application  of  his  opinions.  He  holds  also 
that  by  nature  man  is  capable  of  indefioite 
perfection ;  and  that  freedom  is  the  grand 
means  of  attaining  it.  Freedom,  however, 
necessarily  leads  to  contention,  fVom  whioh 
must  ultimately  and  after  long  strug^es, 
spring  well-adjusted  laws ;  the  most  difiicult 


problem  of  history  being,  how  to  organize 
civil  society  so  as  to  make  its  internal  and 
externa!  relations — the  political  constitution 
of  di^rent  slates — ^produce  the  greatest  pos- 
sible good  to  all.  To  this  end  each  state^ 
OS  had  long  before  been  proposed  by  the 
elder  St.  Pierre — must  become  a  member  of 
the  whole  commooweahh  of  nations;  for 
thus  alone  can  an  universal  peace  be  ob- 
tained. In  17&6,  Schiller,  in  Jena,  showed 
that  in  order  to  elevate  and  purify  human  so- 
ciety, the  cultivation  of  all  the  arts  by  minds 
divested  of  all  undue  restraints,  must  be  con- 
:ted  with  the  political  reforms  called  for 
by  Kant.  Schiller's  favourite  idea,  wu  are 
William  von  Humboldt  in  his  essay 
on  that  great  man's  genius,  was,  that  the 
rudest  savages  are  deeply  sensible  to  the 
charms  of  music  and  poetry  ;  and  that  the 
elements  of  alt  (hat  is  refined  may  be  dis- 
covered among  them,  so  as  to  be  capable  of 
assuming  in  able  hands  a  beneficial  direction 
for  their  civilisation- 

In  1804Pich(e,  in  his  lectures  delivered 
in  Berlin,  connected  these  speculations  with 
those    of  the  purely    religious    school    of 
Schelling,     Fichte  adopts  the  doctrine  of 
perfrclibility    through  freedom   of  action. 
Originally,  says  he,  reason  was  mere  in- 
stinct; and  then  man  was  an  innocent  being. 
With  corruption  this  pure  instinct  diaappeai- 
I;  and  ultimately  the  human  race  fell  into 
infusion,  and   became  savage  and  barba- 
us.     True  science  will  work  a  restoration; 
id,  after  various  epochs  passed  through, 
the  fallen  will  be  perfect  again.     According 
to   the  bold  denunciations  of  Fichte,    the 
present  age  b  in  the  last  degree  base.     But 
his  system  saves  him  from  despondency  ; 
and    whilst   he    repudiates   every    corrupt 
thing  with    unsparing  scorn,    he    declares 
himself,  with  the  earnestness  of  an  enthusi- 
ast and  the  dignity  of  k  pi 


;7&tfe§°[r- 


IftdutUial  and  Merai  Stalt  of  Bei^tiun. 


ried  adTocau  of  troth  aod  moral  goodDesaJ 
ofbouadleas  kaowiedgei  and  the  lendereat 
aSectioiu. 

ScbelLing  placed  religion  as  the  baais  of 
all  bUlorical  deduciions.  He  divides  time 
inlD  three  ptiriods.  The  first  waa  the  leiga 
of  destiny,  which  crushed  men  and  naiiuns, 
and  diwLayed  its  blind  power  in  the  East 
and  in  Greece.  ■  The  second,  he  calls  the 
reign  of  oature,  which  begaa  with  the  Ro- 
mans, and  coatinues  alill.  The  third  pe. 
riod  vi  to  come  with  all  ils  glories,  derived 
from  the  lessons  of  the  past :  the  Christian 
religion  being,  according  to  Scheltiug,  the 
mainspring  of  human  improvement. 

Of  the  numerous  theories  to  which  the 
writing!  of  these  remarkable  men  gave 
birth,  those  of  GOrres,  Stefiens,  and  Fr. 
Scblegel  of  Bonn  are  deservedly  the  best 
known.  G&nres  pursues  Schelling'a  spec- 
ulations upon  catholic  principles:  Sisfieoa 
reasons  uppn  principles  of  proletlaniiam; 
Bchlegel  is  by  profession  a  protestant,  but 
leans  decidedly  lo  Catholicism.  The  bril- 
liant  and  highly  figurative  elot^uence  of 
Gdrres  once  made  a  great  impression.  His 
analysis  of  the  indestructible  elements  of 
society,  which  he  shows  to  be  ever  recurring 
in  new  and  nobler  forms  of  political  exist- 
ence, is  a  production  of  surpassing  merit. 
This  analysis  appeared  in  his  Europe  and 
the  Revolution.  Gftrres  bassince  lost  him- 
self in  religious  mysticism,  and  in  specula- 
tious  upon  the  influence  of  benevolent  des- 
potism in  polities. 

Sieffens  has  also  given  a  remarkable 
analysis  of  the  elements  of  society,  in  his 
pictures  of  the  diflerent  ranks  and  classes  of 
men, — the  husbandman,  the  citizen,  the 
•oholor,  &c.  In  his  work  entitled  "  The 
present  times  and  how  they  arose,"  be  de- 
velopea  with  great  ability  the  history  of 
niankiud  since  the  invasion  of  the  Roman 
Empire  by  the  barbarians,  and  since  the 
cotemporaneous  establishment  of  ChrisUau- 
ily  to  our  days.  He  is  most  successful  in 
the  narrative  of  the  last  three  centuries, 
His  style  is  wonderfully  fine ;  and  has  been 
well  described  as  presenting  the  Germaii 
language  royally  adorned  with  pearls  and 
gold. 

Schlegel'a  Philosophy  of  History,  the  pre 
duction  of  his  old  age,  can  only  be  looked 
upon  as  the  lesult  of  all  that  this  unirertal 
scholar  and  enlightened  man  has  thought  in 
politics,  in  religion,  in  science,  and  m  the 
fine  arU. 

Two  more  names  must  be  mentioned, 
and  they  complete  a  catalogue  of  which 
Germany  may  indeed  be  proud  ;  wo  mean 
Hegel  and  Heibart.  But  yet,  afisr  all  that 
those  eminent  men  have  written,  little  has 
VOL.  xnv,  6 


41 

in  eSect  been  added  to  what  Herder  produ- 
ced in  favour  of  the  steady  progressiou  of 
the  human  race.  To  follow  the  subject 
completely  in  his  pages,  would  be  to  survey 
all  the  re^tions  of  man,  and  all  the  ends  of 
creation.  The  essential  distinction  of  the 
human  creature  from  the  inferior  animals^ 
the  enormous  error  of  confouoding  man  with 
the  ape,  the  intellectual  idootiiy  of  the  vari- 
ous human  races,  their  natural  tendency  to 
lire  in  peace,  the  gratuitous  cruelty  of  the 
usual  intercourse  of  civilized  nations  with 
savages  all  over  the  earth,  the  abomination 
of  Negro  slavery,  the  degrees  of  civilisation 
which  are  steps  to  a  higher  state  of  social 
being,  the  necessity  of  studying  ihe  language, 
the  music,  the  government,  and  the  paiticu. 
lar  condition  of  savages,  the  duty  of  syoipa* 
thising  with  all  mankind,  the  poorest  as  well 
s  the  most  powerful, — all  these  things, 
pen  which  the  public  is  only  beginning  lo 
be  agreed,  are  clearly  expounded  by  Herder; 
and  it  is  no  small  praise  lo  the  Germans, 
that  all  parties  among  tbem  hold  him  in  m 
much  estimation  now,  as  their  fathers  did 
sixty  years  ago. 


Art.  IV.— 1.  £»«'  tvr  la  Statitifue 
Gintrate  d»  la  Belgigue,  contpoU  «w 
des  DoeumtHS  puilies  et  parlieuliert. 
Par  Xavier  Heuschliug.  firoxellei. 
18S8. 

2.  De  I'Etat  de  Vltutmctitn  Primairt  tt 
Populaire  en  Btlgiqut.  Par  Ed.  Duc- 
p6tiaux.     2  Tomes.     Bruxelles.     1838. 

3.  Du  Pri^rti  et  de  FEtat  aclmtl  de  la 
Reforme  Peniteiitiaire.  Par  Ed.  Due- 
p^tiaux.     3  Tomes.     Bruxelles.    1886. 

The  kingdom  of  Belgium  is  in  some  shape, 
and  industriously  speaking,  the  most  satis- 
factory result  of  the  revolutionary  movement 
which  eight  years  ago  shook  the  throues  of 
Europe.  Whilst  in  France  a  mistaken  pol- 
icy has  hitherto  prevented  the  realization 
by  the  nation  of  the  full  practical  benefits 
for  which  its  blood  was  spilled  in  the  three 
days  of  July,  and  whilst  the  unhappy  Poles 
rue  the  day  when  an  eril  destiny  tempted 
them  to  lift  their  arms  against  tbetr  loo  pow- 
erful oppressor,  the  Belgians  are  in  the  en- 
joyment of  as  substantial  ad  vantages  aa  their 
most  sanguine  hopes  before  the  struggle  of 
September  ever  ventured  to  anticipate. 
T^eir  conntry  is  delirered  from  n  foreign 
yoke;  their  constitution  is  baaed  on  the 
most  liberal  principles  ;  their  sovereign  is 
of  their  own  choice ;  and  their  laws  and  iiui  , 


tnduitriaJ  and  ttorat  Slafe  afSelgfunt. 


AS 

Bthutionq,  though  not  yet  in  perfect  organ!- 
zatioD,  arein  [hat  state  of  progrcMion  which 
promises  well  for  the  protperity  and  happi. 
ness  of  the  people. 

Oar  present  purpose  is  not  political,  but 
to  offer  some  information  il]uatralj?e  of  the 
institalions  and  state  of  society  in  the  Belg'c 
provinces.  Wo  have  sympathiKed  deeply 
with  this  people  both  in  ils  original  strug- 
gles for  independence,  and  its  subsequent 
diplomatic  martyrdom  by  means  of  the 
thousand  and  one  protocols.  We  shall, 
however,  confine  ourselves  here  to  a  passing 
eiprenion  nf  regret  at  the  diamemberment 
of  the  territory,  whereby  3SQ,000  inhabit- 
anta  of  Limburg  and  Luxemburg  have 
u^inst  their  will  been  made  subjects  of 
Holland.  Our  observations  will  be  limited 
to  the  following  heads; — 

Isl.  Industrial  Operalioos. 

2d.  Education. 

8d.  Crime  and  Prisons. 

INDUSTBIAL  OFKRAflORS. 

There  can  be  little  question  in  regard  to  the 
elements  of  wealth  which  Belgium  contains 
within  herself,  and  we  ahall  record  them 
briefly.  It  will  Huffice  to  stale,  that  ihe  pop- 
ulation of  the  Belgic  provinces  is  now  near 
four  millions  and  a  half,*  and  that  the  work- 
ing classes,  who  form  about  three-fourthH  nf 
that  number,  are  in  their  general  character 
industrious  and  frugal.  A  fertile  ^oil,  nine- 
elevenths  of  which  ia  under  actual  cultiva- 
tion, and  an  agriculture  so  advanced  as  to 
be  in  some  respects  a  model  to  other  coun- 
tries, produce  anouatly  about  twice  the 
quantity  of  corn  inquired  for  home.con-; 
iumption.  The  average  price  of  wheat 
throughout  Belgium  in  the  year  1836,  which 
may  he  taken  as  a  fair  average  year,  was, 
in  English  computation,  35«-  '2d.  per  quar- 
ter.t  The  small  cultivators  are  in  tolerably 
easy  circumstances,  and  the  flourishing 
state  of  agriculture  operates  favourably  upon 
manufacturing  industry,  every  branch  of 
which  is  in  full  activity.  The  coal  mines 
of  the  province  of  Hainault  alone  produce 
more  than  those  of  alt  France  together,  an" 
the  annual  quantity  of  coal  raised  in  Belgi 
um  exceeds  2,600,000  chaldrons.  The  iron 
mines  of  Liege,  Limburg,  nnd  Luxemburg, 
were  never  worked  so  extensively.  Up- 
wards of  160,000  tons  of  iron  are  annually 


•  Od  31itDeceinb«r,I836,  ItwuMcert&tnedto 
bo  4343,600. 

t  In  Aagiut,  IS38,  wheal  had  tnea  Id  BcIeEuhi 
to  the  rate  of  50>.  Grf.  per  Engliih  quarter,  bat  it 

II     -  i__.i ^  period  the 


the  rate  of  50>.  Grf.  per  Engliili 
1  be  reiDBiiibeTcd    tha  at  the  i 


Ctet. 

founded,  being  sbout  half  as  much  as  the 
whole  quantity  made  in  France,  and  nearly 
one-fourth  of  that  in  Great  Britain.  We 
need  not  describe  Mr.  Cockerill's  gigantic 
establishment  atSeraing,  which  witn  steam 
engines  of  not  less  in  the  whole  than  1000 
horse  power,  and  8000  workmen,  sends 
forth  daily  for  use,  some  25  tons  of  machine- 
ry of  every  description.  We  heard  with 
regret  of  the  late  temporary  embarrassment 
of  this  distinguished  house,  but  with  the  aid  so 
timely  and  judiciously  afforded  by  the  Gor- 
ernmenl,  are  glad  to  find  it  has  resumed  the 
activity  which  for  the  moment  was  suspend. 
ed.  The  cloth  manubcture,  in  which,  at 
Verviera  alone,  40,000  workmen  are  en- 
gaged, employs  in  its  various  branches  a 
capital  equal  to  three  millions  sterling.  The 
linen  manufacture,  principally  in  toe  two 
Flanders,  gives  employment  to  400,000 
persons,  and  the  annual  production  is  esti- 
mated at  four  millions  and  a  half  sterling. 
The  cotton  manufacture,  notwithstanding 
the  loss  of  the  Dutch  colonial  markets,  has 
steadily  improved  since  1680,  and  now 
represents  a  capitat  of  at  least  three  millions 
sterling.  The  manufacturers  begin  to  find 
the  natural  home-consumption  more  advan. 
tageous  than  a  forced  foreign  market,  and 
we  wete  informed,  during  a  recent  visit  to 
Qbent,  that  notwithstanding  the  loss  of  the 
artificial  stimulus  of  tbe  Dutch  fund  called 
the  "Million  of  Industry,"  there  were  S2 
cotton-factories  in  full  activity.  The  lace 
and  silk  manufeciures  are  also  thriving.  For. 
eign  commerce  has,  toacertain  extent,  chang. 
ed  its  direction,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  of 
its  being  in  a  healthy  state.  The  value  of  the 
imports,  on  nn  average  of  the  two  last  vears 
before  us,  (1834  and  1835)  wss  212  mil- 
lions  of  francs,  and  that  of  the  exports,  148 
millions  of  francs.  The  reader  may  b« 
surprised  to  hear  that  a  considerable  part  of 
this  trade  was  carried  on  with  Holland,  not- 
withstanding the  nominal  warlike  status 
lately  existing;  the  imports  from  that  ene- 
my averaged  25  millions,  and  the  exports 
16  1-2  millions.  Tbe  Belgians  even  sup- 
plied the  Dutch  with  arms  to  be  used 
against  themselvesl  The  diminution  of 
the  trade  of  Antwerp  we  believe  to  be  a 
mere  phantasm  of  the  Orangiats;  the  truth 
being  that  some  lai^e  capitalists  have  suf-  . 
fered  by  the  change  of  circumstances,  and 
that  the  trade  has  passed  from  the  hands  of 
a  few,  into  a  wider  and  more  beneficial 
range.  The  number  of  ships  that  now  en- 
ter the  port  of  Antwerp  is  considerably 
greater  than  it  was  at  any  time  during  the 
union  with  Holland,  aa  the  following  figures 
will  show: 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


luduttriat  aitd  Marat  State  of  Beigmm. 


Ye»z.  ShlfM.  Tonnage. 

1829  .         .     lOSl     .         .     138,945 

1830  .  .  732  .  .  123,407 
teS2  .  .  1258  .  .  146,689 
1834  .  .  1065  .  .  188,200 
1836  .  .  1250  .  .  176,461 
1887     .         .      1429     .         .      226,769 

The  capital  invested  ia  commarcial  apecula- 
Uooa  in  Bel^um  muat  altogether  be  very 
coaaideraUe  indeed.  Upwards  of  300  mil- 
lions of  fnncs  have,  since  the  year  1833, 
been  invested  in  the  SoeieUtanotigmei,  which 
are  exclusively  raatricied  to  manufacturing 
Oporations.  The  amouat  of  property  insur- 
ed in  elevea  assurance  offices  in  Belgium 
was,  in  1837,  1,786,832,322  fraoca,  ezciu. 
sive  of  marine  assurances,  and  of  the  value 
of  200  millions  of  francs  insured  in  foreign 
countries.  The  capital  invested  in  the  Sn- 
dele  gtneraie  pour  ftmeruer  VlnduslTK  ia 
105  miljioDs  of  francs;  that  of  the  SocUtt 
dei  Capitaiutet  re-tmu,  60  millions;  and  of 
the  Societi  du  Action*  reditu, 40  millioDs; 
and  although  the  Btrnqne  de  la  Belgique, 
with  a  capital  of  20  millions,  lately  suspend, 
ed  its  payments,  that  uafortunate  event  does 
not  appear  to  have  given  any  serious  shock 
to  banking  and  trading  cKMrations  in  general. 
To  these  indications  of  natural  wealth,  we 
will  only  add,  that  the  progress  of  the  sya- 
lematic  lines  of  railways,  ordered  to  be  con- 
slrucled  by  the  law  of  the  1st  of  May,  1834, 
has  already  advanced  so  far,  that  a  direct 
oommuQtcation  ii  open  both  between  Antwerp 
and  Brussels,  and  across  the  whole  extent  of 
the  kiugdom  from  Oatend  to  Liege.  The 
undertaking  ia  not  only  profitable  to  the  gov- 
ernment, but,  what  is  very  important,  places 
the  means  of  locomotion  within  the  reach  of 
all  classes  of  the  population,  the  fares  being 
properly  fixed  as  low  as  possible.*  We  will 
not  dwell  on  a  mailer  of  such  notoriety  as 
the  fitcilities  of  communicatioD  which  these 
railways  are  opening,  not  only  between  all 
parts  of  the  Belgic  proviuces,  but  eventually 
between  the  east  and  west  of  Europe,  The 
Belsiao  line  will  be  extended  in  the  one  di- 
rection to  the  Rhine,  and  in  the  other  to  Pa> 
ris,  and  with  it  the  commerce  of  Belgium 
cannot  but  acquire  a  large  proepeclive  in- 
crease of  activity  and  expansiOD. 

BDUCATIOH. 

The  educational  inslituttoua  of  Belgium 
are  of  three  kinds, — the  primary  schools,  the 
collegea  or  secondary  schools,  and  the  uni- 
Of  these,  by  far  the  moat  import- 


is  op«n  wsesoni  tre,  from  Bros- 
5  BnglMi  milM)  3l  fnnra;  to 


*  The  &rei  in  lbs 
mIs  to  Oatend  (85  Gngun  mUM)  9|  inno* ;  lo 
Liege  (TO  miles}  3  fimoce;  and  propottionatelj  for 
shorter  diataueet. 


4i 

ant  branch  is  that  of  primary  or  popular  in- 
struction, of  the  actual  conditioned  which  M, 
Ducp6tiaux  haa  furnished  us  with  a  very 
complete  account  in  the  work  before  us. 

Pjiblic  instruotioo  may  be  entirely  unre- 
stricted, as  in  England ;  or  it  may  be  placed 
under  the  exclusive  control  of  the  govern- 
ment ;  or  a  mixed  system  may  be  adopted,  of 
vesting  the  general  superioteadencs  in  the 
government,  but  with  liberty  to  Individuals 
of  teaching,  and  keeping  schools,  without  any 
previous  permission  of  the  government  for 
that  purpose.  Before  the  Belgic  Revolu- 
tion, the  government  had  the  exclusive  su- 
perintendence, by  virtue  of  a  clause,  in  the 
luadamental  law  of  the  Netherlands,  to  this 
effect ; — "  L'instriiclion  est  un  objet  constant 
des  Boins  du  gouvernament  Le  roi  faitren- 
dre  compte  tous  les  ana  aux  4iats  gAn6raux 
de  l'6lat  des  6coles  8up6rieures,  moyennes, 
et  iof^rieurea," — subject  to  a  concurrent  sur- 
veillaaceof  the  alh^nies  and  colleges  brtbe 
municipal  aulhorities.  The  primary  schools 
were  superintended  by  provincial  boards  no- 
minated by  the  government,  and  all  teachers 
were  subjected  to  examination,  and  to  re- 
ceive diplomas,  or  certificates  of  capacity, 
without  which  they  were  prohibited  from 
teaching  at  all.  The  Ibe  of  examination 
taken  was  such  that  the  Catholic  clergy 
could  not  conBcIentiously  submit  to  it ;  and 
much  was  required  or  ihe  candidates,  that 
)  competition  of  private  teachers  with  the 
public  schoolmasters  was  gradually  exclud- 
ed, and  numbers  of  private  boarding  and  day 
schools  were  obliged  lo  be  discontinued.  Thie 
government  succeeded  in  monopolizing  to  it- 
self the  aducatioa  of  the  people  upon  tba 
Dutch  system;*  and  whatever  may  be  the 
merits  of  that  system  in  other  respects,  it 
was  obviously  so  inappropriate  to  the  cir. 
cumstances  of  Belgium,  that  it  is  no  great 
wonder  the  Belgians  regarded  it  m  an  injury 
and  an  insult,  and  that  it  formed  in  fact  one 
of  the  proximate  causes  of  the  Revolution. 
The  right  of  private  instruction  had  alwsys 
been  free  in  Belgium  at  all  former  periods  of 
her  history.  Education  bad,  in  truth,  been 
practically  neglected,  both  by  her  Austrian 
and  French  rulers.  Joseph  II.,  indeed, 
made  some  laudable  efforts ;  among  which 
was  one  for  the  establishment  of  normal 
schools,  but  they  resulted  in  nothing ;  and 
the  legislation  of  the  French  revolutionary 
period  also  failed,  principally  by  reason  of 
its  making  the  national  insiructioo  conlin- 
gent  upon  its  being  solicited  by  the  inhabit, 
ants  of  particular  districts ; — a  contingency 
not  in  unison  with  the  habits  of  the  maas  of 


latad  by  Mr.  Bonier. 


.tizedb.Google 


I»d*ttrial  and  Moral  State  of  Belgwrn. 


Oct 


the  people  any  where,  aa  experience  haa 
fi]]ly  showD.  The  Dutch  aygtem,  with  all 
ha  faulu,  was  far  more  aucceesful  than  any 
previoua  educational  experimeDt  that  had 
beeo  made  is  Belgium.  It  appeara  that  in 
the  inCeiTBl  of  eleven  yeara,  between  1817 
and  1B3S,  the  number  of  pupila  frequenting 
the  public  school  a  had  increased  from 
162,898  to  247,496,  and  the  amount  of  sa- 
laries  paid  to  the  comffiuno^  teachera,  from 
157,680  to  488,150  francs,  lu  the  same 
apace  of  time  1 1 4B  schools  and  Sfl8  teachers' 
houses  were  built  or  repaired;  1977  maa. 
ters  and  lt8  mistresaes  were  licensed ;  and 
the  reyenue  Taiscd  from  the  eonwunui,  the 
provinces  and  the  state,  for  educational  pur- 
poaea,  waa  gradually  augmenting.  These 
facts  ere  candidly  recorded  by  M.  Dticp6- 
tiaux,  who  fully  admitB  the  beneftta  which 
the  country  derived  from  the  Dutch  ayatei 
The  tneihods  of  teaching  were  improvei 
one  normal  school  was  eatablished,  as  ivell 
as  several  model  achoola,  in  the  great  towns : 
and  the  provincial  juriea  put  the  schools  into 
organization  with  an  efficiency  which,  if  free 
competition  had  been  permitted,  would  have 
been  highly  desirable.  But  no  ayatem  of 
policy  could  be  lasting  which  waa  ao  deci- 
dedly opposed  to  the  great  principlea  of  so- 
cial juatice  and  religious  toleration,  and  which 
interfered  eo  directly  with  the  national  Ian- 
gUDge  and  feelings.  Accordingly  M.  Due. 
p€liaus  informs  us  that  in  1828  its  downfall 
was  preparing. 

"  Prom  IB2S  began  to  show  itself,  in  the 
southern  provinces,  the  reaction  of  opinion 
against  the  monopoly  assumed  by  the  state 
in  regard  to  instruction.  That  system,  to 
which  the  liberals  had  at  first  given  their 
consent  and  support,  but  which  the  Catholics 
had  received  with  reserve,  was  openly  at- 
tacked by  both  in  its  tendencies,  avowed  or 
secret.  It  was  reproached  witn  admitting 
no  competition,  and  converting  education 
into  an  instrument  of  Dutch  and  Proteatani 
propagendism ;  the  proscription  of  the  teach- 
ing religious  congregations  who  had  refused 
to  submit  to  the  rorms  of  '      * 


guaee  in  many  schools,  the  disgust  of  the 
(eacners  who  refused  to  comply  with  the 
prescribed  rules,  the  sort  of  aiacrelionary 
power  exercised  by  the  Inspectors  ofdiatricls 
in  the  name  of  the  government— stirred  up 
interests  and  susceptibilities  easy  to  be  ex- 
cited and  alarmed.  In  spite  of  the  decided 
hostility  of  public  opinion,  the  government, 
in  1S29,  determined  to  propose  to  the  legis- 
lature a  project  of  law  intended  to  redress 
grievances,  based  upon  the  principle  of  the 
free  exercise  of  instruction.  But  this  law 
was  withdrawn  in  tlic  month  of  May  in  the 
following  year,  in  cooaequence  of  the  discus, 
aions  lo  which  it  gave  rise  in  the  Second 


Chamber.  Soon  afterwards  the  RevohiUon 
of  September  destroyed  at  once  the  Dutch 
dominion  in  Belgium,  and  the  system  of  in- 
struction which  it  had  introduced  into  our 
country." — Vol.  i.  p.  61. 

The  constitution  of  the  new  kingdom  of 
Belgium  proclaimed  the  general  freedom  of 
instruction  in  these  terms ; — "  L'enaeigne- 
ment  est  libra  :  loute  mesure  preventive  eat 
interdite  :  la  repression  dea  delita  n'esi  r^die 
que  par  la  loi.  L'instruction  publique  £>n- 
n6e  aux  frais  de  I'etat,  est  figalement  r^l6e 
par  la  lot."*  The  new  govemmmt  abdicat. 
ed  entirely  all  the  coercive  powers  exercised 
by  the  Dutch  king  and  the  provincial  boanb 
acting  under  him,  and  limited  the  auperin- 
tendence  of  the  latter  (o  the  achoola  support- 
ed by  the  puUic  treasury  either  wholly  or  in 
part.  Diplomaa,  though  permitted,  were  no 
longer  obligatory,  and  inspectors  were  ap- 
pointed on  the  recommendation  of  the  pro- 
vincial states  (the  elective  body.)  Finally, 
the  provinoial  boards  were  wholly  suppress- 
ed by  a  decree  of  the  Regent,  reaervingonly 
to  the  government  the  right  of  inapecting  the 
schools  paid  by  the  stale,  as  it  should  deem 
fit ; — a  right,  however,  which  hitherto  it  has 
not  thought  proper  to  exercise. 

The  constitutional  charter  evidently  con- 
templated a  subsequent  law  for  the  r^uia- 
tion  of  public  instruction,  end  commissioneiB 
were  appointed,  in  1831  and  18S4,  for  this 

Surpose,  who  framed  two  distinct  yrajeU  de 
oi ;  but  neither  of  them  haa  been  adopted 
by  the  legislslnre.  At  present,  therefore, 
instruction  in  Belgium  is  aubjeet  to  no  legis- 
lative enactment  beyond  the  general  disposi- 
tions  of  the  constilution.  The  goveniment 
has  no  power,  except  as  regards  the  schools 
in  the  pay  of  the  stale  ;  the  rest  depends  upon 
the  pleasure  of  individuals  and  the  caprice 
of  the  communal  councils,  who  in  many 
cases  have  refused  any  aid  whatever  out  of 
the  funds  of  the  eonmHne,  Thus  the  com- 
munal achoola  on  the  Dutch  system  have,  in 
their  tun),  been  forced  to  give  way  to  private 
schools,  of  an  inferior  description:  bad 
school -masters  have  taken  the  place  ot  good 
ones;  and  there  is  no  longer  a!)y  Dorroal 
school  in  existence.  The  allowance  to  the 
government  schools  is  considered  inaufficient; 
and  although  in  some  towns  (especially  at 
Ghent  and  Liege)  the  inhabitants  have  ex- 
erted themselves  to  keep  up  their  schools, 
things  are,  upon  the  whole,  in  so  unsatislhc- 
tory  a  state,  that  in  Brussels,  according  to 
M.  Ducpftliaux,  the  proportion  of  children 
otiending  the  primary  schools  is  scarcely  1 
in  20  of  the  population  of  the  city-t 


■t  I'haw  remuka  were  made  at.tlie  cloK.of  thn 


I  mado  at.tlie  cloK.of  U 


188S. 


Ininartai  and  Morat  Slate  vfBe^tmn. 


It  cannot  excite  surpriae  that,  under  this 
do-nothing  aystem,  educBtion  in  Belgium 
■hould  mthcT  have  retrograded  than  made 
progress  since  the  Rerohition.  At  teaat  one- 
tiiird  of  the  rising  generation(M.Diicp6l{aux 
considers  one-half)  are  absolutely  without 
any  regular  inatructioii ;  for,  reckoning  to 
every  seven  inhabilanta  one  child  of  a  fit  age 
for  school,  the  public  and  private  schools 


45 

togelbef  ought  to  «W)thin  BOfl.OOO  pupils ; 
whereas  tb^  are  only  attended  by  sbout 
<aO,000,  of  Whom  186,000  wre  girls,  who 
are  therefore  worse  off  in  proportion  thta 
the  boys,  iho  numbers  of  bo*  wsea  in  Bel- 
gium  being  nearly  equal.  The  following 
table  complied  from  the  official  Teturns,  will 
show  the  numbers  receiving  instruction  at 
periods  before  and  since  the  Revolution  : 


Number  or  aehocdi,vii. 
CommuDkl 

Yeu  laae. 

¥e>rlB33. 

S170 

On  31  D^.  I 

Mixed 

PriTEle      .... 

.'       487  . 

.     .    .    469 
.     .     .3590 

ToW      .     .    . 

.     '  3541 

5920 

56)19 

Number  of  MboUra,  Til. 
In  eoniDioD  icfaoda   . 
Mixed        do.   ■ 
Privrt*       do.   .    . 

'.  i  1E«7,TS3 
.     119,858 

186,089 
46.774 
139,133 

175,6«1 
.          99;857 
.        153,286 

Total     .    .     . 

.    307.580 

3T0,996 

491,303 

FfoportioBofMhohnto 

1  1  in  10.7 

1  in  11.3 

1  in  10.7 

the  whole  pc^ulatiaa 

The  provinces  of  Luxemburg  and  Namur 
are  those  in  which  instruction  is  the  most 
widely,  and  the  two  Flanders  and  Liege 
those  in  which  it  is  the  least  diffused.  Com- 
paring Belgium  with  other  countries,  in  re- 
spect to  the  diffusion  of  instruction,  she 
stands  juat  below  Austria,  and  just  above 
England,  She  is  several  steps  above  France 
and  Ireland,  but  (alls  very  abort  ot  Holland, 
the  Swiss  cantons,  Pruasia,  Bavaria,  Scot- 
land, the  United  States,  and  of  every  coun- 
try indeed  where  education  is  pretty  widely 
spread. 

But  it  is  not  the  mere  deficiency  of  in- 
struction that  is  to  be  lamented.  Il  rarely 
happens  that  anything  is  taught  beyond  the 
elements  of  reading  and  writing,  and  in  the 
summer  season  one  holf  of  the  iihildren  enu- 
merated es  acholara  are  employed  in  the 
fields,  and  do  not  attend  school  at  all.  The 
increaae  of  private  schools  affords  of  itself  a 
strong  presumption  of  the  inferiority  of  the 
teachers;  for,  whilst  in  1828  there  were 
only  3145  teachers  with  diplomas  atiesting 
their  capacity,  we  have  seen  that  in  1836 
there  were  no  less  than  6823  schools,  und 
reckoning  but  one  teacher  to  each,  we  hdve 
thtis  more  than  3000  teachers  of  whose  fit- 
ness no  proof  has  been  given-  All  these 
circumstances  concur  in  showing  the  very 
bad  sUtte  into  which  the  education  of , the 
people  has  fallen  in  Belgium,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  the  legislature's  adopting  some  early 
and  decisive  measures  for  its  improvement. 

M.  Ducp6tiauT,  who  is  never  weary  of 
promoting  the  welfare  of  his  countrymen, 
has,  in  the  work  before  cited, 


.measure,  in  the  shape  of  a  projtt  dt  lot, 
which  has  been  favourably  received  by  en- 
lightened persona  in  Belgium,  and  ia  not  un. 
worthy  of  attention  in  other  countries.  His 
plan  is  briefly  this.  Primary  instruction  is 
to  t>e  declared  either  private  or  public.  Pri- 
vate schools  to  continue  unrestricted  in 
every  respect,  except  that  their  existence  is 
to  be  notified  to  the  authorities-  The  public 
primary  schools  to  be  of  three  kinds,  viz, 
guardian  schools  for  children  from  two  to 
six  years  old  :  elementary  schools,  in  which 
are  to  be  taught  morals  and  religion,  rending, 
writing,  and  arithmetic,  weights  and  mea- 
surea,  and  the  French  or  German  language, 
according  to  circumstances  ;  end  superior 
primary  schools,  in  which  the  instruction  is 
to  be  still  further  advanced.  The  number  of 
schools  to  be  on  a  scale  in  proportion  to  the 
population.  Model,  and  normal  schools, 
unions  of  teachers,  and  circulating  libraries, 
(o  be  also  established.  All  parents  either 
to  send  tlieir  children  to  the  public  schools, 
or  to  provide  sufficiently  for  their  instruction 
elsewhere,  from  the  age  of  six  to  fourteen 
years.  Teachers  to  be  appointed  by  the 
communal  councils,  on  the  recommendation 
of  local  committees.  Committees  of  ex- 
amination to  be  appointed  for  each  province. 
The  primary  schools  to  bo  maintained  by  the 
eomfflutiM,  the  model  schools  by  the  provin- 
ces, and  the  normal  schools  by  the  state. 
An  inspector-general  to  be  appointed  for  the 
kingdom  ;  and  reports  lo  be  made  period- 
ically to  govcrnraenl  and  ihe  Chambers. 
Such  IB  M.  Ducp^tiaus's  plan,  which  devel. 
Opes  a  more  complete  system  than  i^al^Afj^ 


IjidKMtial  amd  Sioral  State  1/ Stlgimm. 


46 

either  of  tha  commiMioiii  referred  to,  ftnd 
the  leading  featurea  of  which  are  by  no 
meani  uolikely  to  be  adopted  by  the  legis- 
lature. 

It  has  been  well  observed  by  M.  Ducp6- 
tiauz,  that  a  system  of  national  instruction 
would  lead  incidentally  to  the  correction  of 
that  enonnoua  eYilr^-lhe  over-working  of 
children  in  the  factories.  There  is  at  pre- 
sent no  l^islation  in  Belg^ium  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  there  are  to  be  seen  in  the  manu- 
tactoriea  at  Ghent,  Liege,  and  Yerriers, 
thousands  of  young  persons,  whose  pate  and 
etiolated  faces  proclaim  the  rapid  decay  of 
their  health  and  strength.  Their  imti 
lahouT  are  thirteen  imd  eoem  fourtten  houn 
daily.  We  are  well  awareof  thedifficulties 
of  restricting  f&ctoi^-labour,  without  placing 
the  manufacturing  interest  itself  in  jeopardy, 
and  we  are  inclined  to  think  a  general  edu- 
cational law  would  in  alt  countries  prove  a 
belter  remedy  than  any  special  legislation  in 
regard  to  working  hours. 

The  second  or  intermediate  branch  of 
Belgian  education,  consists  at  present  of  the 
colleges,  or  Aiheneea,  established  in  all  the 
large  towns.  These  are  maintained  princi- 
pally by  the  inhabitants,  but  receive  in  addi- 
tion some  aid  from  the  state.  The  classics, 
modern  languages,  history,  geography,  and 
the  mathematical  and  physical  sciences,  are 
taught  pretty  much  upon  the  Dutch  system. 
Beside  these,  there  are  other  colleges  for 
general  education,  under  the  exclusive  man- 
agement of  the  clergy.  The  Jesuits  alone 
have  established  four, — at  Brussels,  Namur, 
Aiost,  and  Ghent.  These  are  intended  to 
compete  with  the  Alhiniei  in  the  education 
of  all  classes,  and  it  Aay  easily  be  supposed 
are  conducted  with  a  more  marked  religious 
bias.  They  are  distinct  from  the  theological 
seminaries,  established  in  each  diocese,  for 
the  special  training  of  the  priesthood.  The 
schools  of  industry,  of  painting,  music,  die, 
belong  also  to  this  branch  of  education. 
They  ace  numerous  and  well  attended. 

Belgium  contains  four  univeraiiiea  ;  two 
of  the  States,  at  Liege  and  Ghent,  which 
existed  also  during  the  union  with  Holland  ; 
the  Catholic  University  of  Louvnin,  founded 
by  the  clergy  ;  and  the  free  University  of 
Brussels,  established  by  private  association. 
The  number  of  student^  according  to  the 
last  returns  before  us,  was  as  follows ; — 


Li«ge  (Session  1837-8} 
Ghent  da 

Brussels  do. 

Louvaio,  (1  January,'  1838) 


317 


Oct. 

The  freedom  of  unireisity  instruction  is 
almost  as  con^ilete  as  thai  of  the  schools. 
UniyersitioB  have  been  erected  quite  inde- 
pendently of  the  govemmeDt,  and  without 
being  in  any  way  responsible  to  it  for  the 
eybtem  pursued.  Degrees,  however,  can 
only  be  conferred  by  the  central  body,  called 
"le  jury  d'ezameo,"  at  Brussels,  composed 
of  members  of  the  several  universities,  out 
of  whom  the  jury  ia  selected  which  assigns 
the  university  honours.  Both  the  private 
and  the  state  universities  are  equally  obliged 
tn  resort  to  this  central  jury  for  their  de- 
grees; but,  beyond  this,  their  systems  of 
education  are  not  subjected  to  any  standard 

The  idea  of  a  free  uuivofsity  originated 
with  the  Catholic  party,  who  did  not,  how- 
ever, give  their  establishment  the  title  of 
Catholic,  until  the  liberal  party  had  begtm  to 
set  up  another  in  opposition.  It  was  opened, 
under  a  bull  of  institution  from  the  Pope,  in 
November,  1834,  at  Mechlin,  with  aU  the 
£clat  of  a  high  mass,  and  a  Latin  oration 
from  the  rector,  (the  Abti£  de  Ram,)  demon, 
sirating  the  consistency  of  the  Catholic  faith 
with  the  progress  of  the  arts  and  sciences; 
and  it  was  afterwards,  by  the  favour  of  the 
government)  removed  to  Louvain,  the  seat 
of  the  most  anciont  University  of  Belgium, 
and  recently  of  the  Phikwopbical  C<^lege, 
with  which  King  William  so  injudiciously 
scandalized  his  Catholic  subjects.  Tbe 
Catholic  University  has  unquestionably  been 
a  successful  attempt  ;  its  numbers  have 
gradually  increased  from  86  in  its  first  ses- 
sion, to  between  400  and  500,  and  it  bids 
fair  to  become  an  important  post  of  clerical 
ascendency  and  Catholic  propagondism. 

The  Liberal  University  was  founded  in 
Brussels  within  a  few  days  after  its  rival. 
In  addition  to  the  ordinary  course  of  study, 
it  claims  the  merit  of  a  fiflh  faculty,  dedicated 
to  political  and  administrative  science,  with  a 
view  to  the  qualification  of  students  for  pub. 
lie  life.  It  numbers  among  its  professors 
men  of  considerable  distinction  in  science 
and  philosophy,  but  these  professors  have 
been  very  inadequately  remunerated.  The 
liberals  have  not,  in  fact,  supported  ifaeit 
university  so  well  as  the  Catholics,  whose 
zeal  in  the  cause  has  been  quite  overflowing. 
But  there  is,  we  trust,  no  fear  of  Brussels 
being  able  to  maintain  an  institution  so  pe- 
culiarly adapted  10  prepare  the  Belgian 
youth  for  a  sphere  of  public  usefulness  in 
aflcr-life. 

We  cannot  stay  to  inquire  here  into  the 
many  imporlanl  cons  idem  Lions  which  occur 
in  arranging  a  scheme  of  national  educa- 
tion. But  there  is  one  point  upon  which  its 
success  in  Belgium  will  probably  depend 


Indu3trial  <md  Moral  Stale  pfSelgiim. 


more  than  upon  any  other;  viz.  its  connec. 
tioo  wiih  the  religion  profesaed  by  more 
than  Dioeteen-tweDtietha  of  the  population; 
ihst  is,  the  Catholic  faith.  There  are,  in 
fact,  only  a  few  thousand  persoDS  belonging 
to  other  persuasiona.  The  Belgians  nre 
in  genera!  wsrnily  attBched  to  their  religion, 
BnJ  the  fate  of  the  Dutch  goveroni  em  ought 
to  be  B  standing  proof  of  the  folly,  not  to 
say  wickedness,  of  altemping  to  proselytize 
them  from  their  sncient  creed.  We  do  not 
believe  ihe  Protestant  form  of  Christianity 
to  be  suited  to  the  Belgian  temperament  and 
character  ;  but  however  (his  may  be,  the  fact 
of  Protestnnlifim  never  having  made  any  pro- 
gress in  the  fielgic  provinces,  is  enough  to 
show  (hat,  in  whatever  the  legislator  has  to  do 
with  religion,  he  mtist  at  least  respect  Catho- 
lic institutions.  It  is  true  that  no  established 
church  is  recognized  by  the  constitution, 
which,  like  that  of 'Prance,  declares  liberty 
of  conscience  for  all  persuasions,  and  assigns 
stipends  to  the  ministers  of  all,  even  of  the 
Jews.  But  still,  Caiholiciam  is  practically 
the  national  belief;  and  the  Catholic  clergy, 
by  their  numbers  alone,  cannot  but  keep 
alive  a  mighty  influence  over  the  public 
mind.  There  is  the  Archbishop  of  Mech- 
lin, (the  well  known  M.  Steri,  lately  elevat- 
ed to  the  rank  of  a  cardinal,)  with  five  bish- 
ops, a  proportionate  number  of  vicars-gene- 
ral and  canons,  a  stafi*  of  4731  secular 
clergy,  and  333  monasteries  and  convents, 
inhabited  by  the  regular  clergy  and  female 
devotees.  The  clergy  as  a  body  unques- 
tionably command  the  reverence  of  the 
people,  more  especially  in  the  rural  districts, 
where  they  exercise  considerable  authority 
in  political  matters  and  march  their  flocks 
up  to  the  poll  at  elections  in  such  excellent 
discipline,  that  in  some  parts  of  the  country, 
no  opposing  candidate  has  any  chance 
against  the  proteg^  of  the  priesthood.  We 
will  not  diasemble  that  the  Belgian  clergy 
are  keenly  alive  to  the  interests  of  their 
church,  and  that  they  desire  to  sway  their 
flocks  in  worldly  as  well  as  in  spiritual  af- 
fairs. But  they  nre  certainly  not  an  ignor- 
ant and  bigoted  clergy,  in  the  sense  in 
whicli  those  terms  are  applicable  to  the 
priesthood  in  some  other  countries. 


rit  of  the  Gospel  to  act  as  an  antidote  t< 
tendency,  which  the  sense  ofpolitical  ponci 
has,  to  deprive  man  of  that  healing  balm— 
the  sentiment  of  profound  Bubmission  to  God. 
...  It  would  be  unjust  to  compare  the  clergy 
of  Belgium  to  that  of  Spain,  for  in  the  latter 
country  two  things  are  wanting,  which  in  the 
former  exerciseamost  salutary  influence,  the 


mildness  of  the  nationBl  character,  and  the 
advanced  state  of  civilisation.* 

The  Belgian  clergy  have  participated, 
some  of  the  inferior  orders  very  strongly 
•o,  in  the  liberal  notions  of  their  times;  and, 
far  from  any  hostility  to  the  education  of  the 
people,  they  have  shown  every  possible  dis- 
position to  further  it,  provided  only  it  be 
based  upon  religion, — by  which  is  meant,  of 
course,  Catholicism.  A  circular  letter  from 
the  Archbishop  of  Mechlin,  now  before  us, 
is  in  substance  to  that  effect. 

Now  the  promoters  of  public  iDstniction, 
rightly  considtiring  it  a  tint  qui  won,  that 
religion  should  in  all  cases  be  taught  in  the 
schools,  have,  without  hesitation,  agreed  to 
place  it  under  the  aii  peri  men  den  ee  of  the 
clergy,  saving  the  rights  of  conscience  of 
diasentingparties.  The  commission  of  1834 
and  M.  Ducp^tiaux  have  alike  adopted  from 
the  French  code  (he  following  declaration, 
as  a  part  of  their  plans  :  "  L'enaeignement 
de  la  religion  est  donn^  sous  la  direction  de 
ses  ministres :  le  vosu  dee  pdres  de  famllle 
sera  toujours  consult^  et  siiivi  en  ce  quicon- 
cerne  la  participation  de  leursenfans  &l'in- 
slruction  religieuse."  Thus  the  schools  will 
ssentially  Christian  teaching  generally 
the  elements  of  the  religion  approved  by 
the  mass  of  the  nation,  and  making  at  the 
same  time  adequate  provision  for  those  who 
difier  from  it.  We  should  not  anticipate  in 
Belgium  any  prnctical  difficulties  in  the 
working  of  this  plan,  which  will  secure 
the  co-operation  of  the  clergy,  and  we  trust 
lay  a  good  foundation  for  the  improvement 
of  the  lower  orders.  In  countries  tike 
England  or  the  United  Slates,  where  a 
variety  of  religious  sects  are  constantly 
coming  into  contsct  with  each  other,  the 
difficulties  of  making  a  satisfactory  arrange- 
ment for  conveying  religious  insliuctioo  in 
the  national  schools  are  greatly  enhanced. 
To  these  the  circumstances  of  Prussia  are 
more  analogous:  there,  according  io  M. 
Cousin,  religion  is  uniformly  taught  in  the 
schools,  provision  bein^  made  thot  there 
shall  be  teachers  as  far  as  possible  of  all 
sects,  and  where  this  is  impossible,  the 
parents  are  themselves  to  educate  their  child- 
ren in  their  own  tenets.  But,  says  the 
Prussian  code,  '•  in  every  school  in  a  Chris- 
tian  stale  the  predominant  apirit,  and  which 
is  common  to  all  sects,  is  a  pious  and  pro- 
found veneration  for  Almighty  God."  This 
is  a  sentiment  which  most  will  agree  ought 
to  pervade  the  laws  that  regulate  national 
education  in  all  countries.  In  surrendering 
to  Ihe  Catholic  clergy  the  genera!  superin- 


46 


I^^(^llt^rit^l■a»d  Ifyral  SWe  ^Seigiim^ 


Oob 


leadmca  of  roligiom  uurtruciion,  the  Qel- 
gians  may  perhaps  MBietinMs  find  that  cla. 
rical  zeal  will  oulrua  discrelion ;  bul  ihe 
schmlB  will  be  the  foutidatioa  of  the  best 
bulwark  that  can  be  erected  against  exces- 
sive clerical  preienBions,— namely,  the 
growing  knowledge  aad  discerameDt  of 
the  paopls  themsalTea. 

cams  AND  FKISOHB. 

.  The  state  of  orime  is,  of  courae,  one  of 
the  most  impoitaiiL  indioea  to  the  morality 
of  a  natian ;  and  we  ahall  therefore  refer  to 
some  Btalialicat  data  illustrative  of  this  point. 
It  will  be  aeen  that  crimes  have  considera- 
bly diminisbed  siace  the  Revolution;- and 
although  we  are  not  exactly  prepared  to 
say  that  the  separation  from  Holland  has 
had  a  direct  moral  effect,  still  it  is  saiisfac. 
tory  to  know  that  the  Revolution  cannot  be 
charged  with  having  introduced  an  increas- 
ed propensity  to  crime.  In  all  countries 
ignorance  and  poverty  may  be  regarded  as 
the  immediate  progenitors  of  offences;  and 
it  is  by  the  removal  of  these  evils,  rather 
than  in  the  perfection  of  penal  systems,  that 
the  way  is  really  to  be  prepared  for  lighien- 
ing  the  criminaf  calendars,  and  relieving  (he 
pnaona  From  what  has  been  said,  it  will 
easHy  be  supposed  that  education  is  not  suf- 
ficiently diffused  in  Belgium  to  operate  with 
any  great  force  towards  the  reduction  of 
crime;  the  cause  of  its  diminution  would 
seem  rather  to  lie  iu  the  improving  circum- 
stances of  (he  people  in  wealth  and  ease, 
QQd  in  the  growth  of  those  industrious  and 
careful  habits  amongst  them,  which  are  (he 
strongest  aniidotes  against  temptations 
to  violate  tbe  laws  The  small  cultivators, 
who  form  a  very  numerous  class  of  the  po- 
pulation, are  remarknble  for  their  industry, 
forethought,  and  economy.*  The  system 
on  which  relief  is  administered  to  the  poor 
is  by  no  means  free  from  objections,  but  the 
inmates  of  the  dap6ls  of  mendicity,  and  tbe 
poor  co)oity  o(  Merx-pias-Rt/ekevoT»el,  have 
decreased  in  numbers  since  (he  Revo!u(ton ; 
and  thu  prddnal  increase  of  tbe  deposits  in 
the  savings'  banks  is  particularly  gratifying. 
In  1833  the  amount  of  these  deposits  was 
between  three  and  fo^rmillionsof  francs, — in 
1635  it  reached  13,707,346  francs, — and  on 
the  lat  of  Mnrch,  1838,  it  was  no  less  ths 
3&,Q71,634  francs  We  cannot  but  considi 
such  facts  as  these  to  be  closely  connected 
with  the  diminution  of  crime  which  we  shall 
show  to  have  taken  place  since  18 

The  administration   of  criminal  -  justice 
and  cksslfication   of  offences   being   very 


•  See  tho  Report  of  GeorgD  Nicbolla,  Eaq.  un  (he 
Conditton  of  the  Lsbouiiug  ClsMOS  in  UoUuid  and 
Belf^iiini,  1B38. 


much  the  saifie  in  Belfputn  u  in  France, 
we  have  the  ready  means  of  comparison  be. 
tween  the  two  countries ;  and  by  that  com- 
parison it  appears  that  tha  number  ol  per- 
sons annually  charged  with  crimes  is  40 
per  cent-  less  in  Belgium  than  in  France. 
The  average  annual  number  of  persons  ac- 
cused of  crimes  in  Belgium  was, — 
Years  lohabitaala. 

18:36  to  18S0,  767,  or  1  in  every  5007 
1831  to  1834,  620,  or  1  in  every  6724 
which  exhibits  a  general  diminution  of  about 
25  per  cent.  The  diminution  appears  to  have 
been  the  greatest  in  the  province  of  Brabant 
(in  which  Brussels  is  situate),  where  it  wss 
as  much  as  42  per  cent.,  and  the  least  in 
Luxemburg,  where  it  was  only  4  per  cent. 
In  speaking  of  crimes,  we  mean  offences  of 
a  grave  nature,  and  tried  by  the  courts  of 
assize.  In  regard  to  minor  offences,  (detUt 
correetiomieU)  the  average  number  is  also 
less  in  Belgium  than  in  Prance,  but  it  has 
remained  nearly  stationary  in  Belgium 
during  tha  two  periods  referred  to  ;  the 
numbers  charged  havii>g  been,— 

Years.  Inhabitanta. 

1B2S  to  1829,  22,641,  or  1  to  every  171 
1631  to  1884,  23,443,  or  1  to  every  173 
The  acquillala  are  stated  at  from  15  to  20 
per  cent,  of  the  accusations  for  crime,  and 
at  nearly  25  per    cent  of  the  correctional 

Capital  punishment  forms  a  part  of  the 
criminal  code  of  Belgium,  but  its  execution 
is  gradually  becoming  less  and  less  frequent 
'ts  secondary  punishments  consist  wholly 
if  different  degrees  of  imprisonment,  the 
hagnei,  or  gallles,  having  been  for  some 
past  abolished.  The  penal  prisona 
istofthe  Jlfotsonde/one  at  Ghent;  the 
Maiion  de  reelvaion  at  Vilvorde  ;  the  house 
of  correction  at  Si.  Bernard,  near  Antwerp, 
for  correctional  offenders,  with  a  separate 
ward  for  boys;  and  the  military  prison  at 
AlosL  The  number  of  persons  confined  in 
these  prisons  has  lately  averaged  from  3600 
to  3700.  In  addition  to  these  a  distinct  prison 
for  convicted  females  is  in  progress  of  erec- 
tion at  Namur.  In  the  chief  (own  of  each 
province  (here  is  a  mauoa  d'arHt  et  dejua- 
lice,  for  the  accused,  and  those  condemned 
for  short  terms;  at  tbe  chief  towns  of  each 
arrondissement  a  maiton  d'arrii ;  and  about 
150  tnaisons  de  depbl,  or  police  stations. 

We  have  devoted  some  personal  observa- 
tion to  the  management  of  these  prisons, 

•  See  the  official  docnmenl  entitled,  "  Compte 
dc  I'Administntiaode  Ik  JuiticeCriminelleen  BeL 
giqoe  pendant  lea  innJel  1831  i  1834."  pufalwliBd 
bj  tha  miniatai  of  jualics  in  1B3G.  The  ■coonnt 
has  not  been  continued  toahtn  Ate.    ..  I   , 


Th£  PlaloMp^  of  Kant. 


1S89. 

aDd  have  DO  hesitation  in  proaouocing  ihi 
very  inadequate  to  their  purpose,  both  as 
penal  iD3ti(uiions  and  places  ofaafe  custody, 
The  old  vicious  ayslem  ot  association  con- 
tinues to  prevail,  and  the  legitimate  ends  of 
ptinishment   are  made    so  subordiaole    to 
those  of  profit  derivable  from  ihe  prisoni 
labour,  that  the  establish  men  Is  at  Ghent  i 
Vilvorde  aret  io    fact,  great  niaaufaclories 
rather  than  prisons. 

The  Belgian  army  is  almost  entirely 
equipped  by  tho  labour  of  the  prisoners, 
which  is  assigned  to  contractors  for  each 
particular  branch  of  work.  As  an  induci 
moDt  to  labour,  the  prisoners  are  allowed 
portion  of  tbeir  earnings  ;  and  of  this  portion 
one-third  only  is  required  to  be  set  aside  as 
B  reserved  fund,  the  other  two.thirda  being 
■  allowed  to  ho  spent  at  the  canicens,  which 
are  to  be  found  in  alt  the  large  prisons. 
Meat,  tea,  coffee,  beer,  a:id  tobacco,  are  per- 
mitted to  be  sold  in  the  canteens  ;  and,  we 
were  assured,  that,  but  for  this  indulgence, 
it  would  be  found  difficult  tb  get  the  work 
djne  by  the  prisonors.  Now  we  are  fully 
aware  that  the  treatment  of  prisoners,  con- 
fined for  long  terms,  will  always  require 
considerable  modifications  of  general  rules  ; 
and  in  the  penal  prisons  of  Belgium,  ofiend. 
era  are  confined  for  terms  of  twenty  years 
and  upwards,  or  for  ibo  residue  of  their 
lives.  We  even  saw  an  old  man  in  the 
Maison  do  Force  at  Ghent,  who  had  been  a 
prisoner  for  sixty  years !  But  we  are  con- 
viaced  that  it  is  perfectly  idle  to  expect  in 
Belgium,  or  any  other  cauntry,  cither  the 
repression  of  crime,  or  the  reformation  of 
o^nders,  from  a  system  of  prison  discipline 
such  as  that  we  have  been  describing.  M. 
Ducp^tiaux,  the  iiispec tor-general,  is  fully 
aware  of  ils  worthlessncss ;  and  in  his  valu- 
able work  on  the  Penitentiary  system,  pre- 
fixed to  this  article,  has  given  the  most  satis- 
fai:tory  reasons  for  preferring  a  system  of 
entire  separation  of  the  prisoners  from  each 
other.  The  government  has  also  so  far  ap- 
proved the  latter  system,  as  to  cause  an 
addition  to  be  made  Io  the  Maison  de  Force 
at  Ghent,  (»mprising  thirty-six  cells,  of  suC 
ficient  dimensions  to  bec(»ne  the  habitation 
of  prisoners  in  a  state  of  complete  separa- 
tion. We  have  some  doubts  whether  the 
construction  of  these  cells  is  sucli  as  efiec. 
tually  to  preclude  communication ;  but,  at 
all  events,  the  experiment  is  creditable  to 
the  Belgian  government,  as  manifesting  a 
desire  to  introdLice  into  its  prisons  the  system 
which  the  most  experienced  persona  concur 
in  recommending,  as  that  which  alone  alTurds 
n  prospect  of  any  satisfactory  moral  results, 

Discharged  criminals   aro    placed  undei 
tho  surveillance  of  the  administrative  com. 

VOL.  XXI v.  7 


49 

missions,  and  colleges  of  regents,  who  take 
measures  Io  provide  them  with  employment. 
This  is  no  light  difficulty  in  any  country  ; 
and  continually  brings  us  back  to  llie  para 
mount  importance  of  the  systematic  educa- 
tion of  the  people.  Far,  upon  a  recent  in- 
quiry, it  was  found,  that  out  of  every  hun- 
dred offenders  detained  in  the  penal  prisons 
of  Belgium,  sixty-ono  could  neither  read  nor 
write,  fifleeii  had  received  partial  instruc. 
tjon,  and  twenty-four  only  could  read  and 
write  fairly.  Such  facts  speak  more  than 
volumes  of  argument,  for  sending  the  school- 
masler  abroad,  with  ail  speed,  throughout 
the  Belgic  provinces. 


Art.  V, — I.  KatWt,  Im.,  torgf&ltig  reci. 
dirte  Werke.  Gcsammt-ausgahe,  in  10 
Banden. — (Kant's  Works,  carefully  re- 
vised. Complete  edition,  in  10  vols.) 
Leipzig.     1637  to  1839. 

2.  Aunt's,  Im.,  Sanmiliehe  Werke.  Her- 
ausgcgeben  von  Karl  Rosenkranz  and  F. 
W.  Schubert.  (Kant's  (Ikjmplete  Works, 
edited  by  Rosenkranz  and  Schubert) — 
Vol.  I.  to  VIll,     Leipzig.   1337  to  1839. 

It  is  not  when  the  cold  grey  dawn  of  morn- 
ing is  first  visible  above  the  horizun,  and  the 
iludent,  recruited  by  rest,  feels  empowered 
o  grapple  anew  with  the  intricacies  of  some 
luhllc  argument ;  it  is  not  when  the  sua 
attains  his  meridian,  and  the  sense  delights 
sions  of  spar- studded  grottoes  and  crys- 
tal fountains  ;  it  is  not  at  the  gentle  vesper 
hour,  when  sweet  emotions  and  kind  sympa- 
thies are  busy  with  our  nature-^-but  in  the 
dead  hush  of  night,  when  outward  scenes 
and  earthly  relationships  seem  lost  in  the 
lilence  of  Solemnity;  when  the  soul  retires 
from  the  external  sphere,  into  the  inmost 
world,  and  marvels  that  the  common  cases 
of  Life  should  ever  disturb  her  sublime  re- 
pose ;  when  she  hearkens,  a  loving  disciple, 
to  the  teachings  of  intuitive  conscience — 
then  is  the  time  when  the  Philosophy  ofKaut 
is  most  worthily  appreciated.  The  stale  of 
m!nd  which  he  requires  is  not  activity — that 

too  restless  ;  nat  lassitude — that  is  too 
dormant ;  not  affeclion — that  is  too  lender  ; 
but  an  elevated  and  wakeful  submission, 
wherein  truths  ate  eommtnicated  by  Reason, 
rather  than  acquired  by  Perception. 

In  a  sympathetic  cstimatiuti  of  Kant's 
Philosophy,  there  is  first  generated  within 
the  breast  an  indifference  to,  if  not  a  doubt 
of,  the  world's  material  existence.  The 
thoughts  are  then  directed  to  a  ditfcrent  order 
of  things,  where  we  are  fully  compens;>ted 
'     'osinc  the  empirical  charms  of  sense,  F 


,§1e 


Tk«  Phitotepky  a/  Kant. 


Oct. 


a  more  dignified  perceplion  of  moral  and 
le^lfttive  Reason.  Kuit,  it  is  true,  deprives 
that  reason  of  a  hundred  iateresu  with  which 
other  teachers  have  associated  it.  He  nei- 
iher  looks  with  Fichte  at  the  combat  which 
ensues  between  Reason  and  the  outward 
world  as  a  sort  of  knightly  tournamenl, 
wherein  the  Mental  Power  is  the  perpetual 
antagonist  of  Sense.  He  seeks  not,  with 
Wolf,  to  impose  upon  the  Sovereign  Faculty 
the  mighty  task  of  harmoniously  perfecting 
the  relationships  of  Spirit  and  Matter.  He 
neither  demands  of  it,  with  Schclling,  enthu' 
aiaam  for  a  religious  system,  nor  presents 
to  it  the  ideals  of  Hegel,  to  be  realised  in 
national,  social,  or  Aimily  life.  All  these 
are  interesting  theories,  which  vanish  with 
the  close  of  day,  and  are  lost  in  the  oblivi< 
of  the  midnight  hour,  when  Kant  summons 
before  our  eyes  the  magic  power  of  Will, 
and  commands  us  lo  submit  implicitly  to 
practical  reason's  abstract  law,  called  Duty, 

This  law  Kant  renders  most  prominent, 
impressive,  and  distinct,  by  divesting  it  of 
all  the  insinuating  and  alluring  garbs  where- 
with) fbr  the  sake  of  attraction,  both  ancient 
and  modem  philosophers  had  apparelled  it. 
They  pointed  out  the  beneficial  results  ac- 
cruing from  a  strict  fulfilment  of  duly,  and 
sought  lo  enlist  the  mental  and  moral  facul- 
ties for  the  service  of  a  stern  though  just 
Sovereign,  by  holding  out  hopes  of  speedy 
psychical  promotion,  and  the  realization  of 
whatever  ideal  majesty  Poets  had  ascribed 
lo  the  soul.  These  were  the  highest  motives 
exhibited  to  induce  obedience  to  the  law 
Duty ;  others  of  a  less  elevated  character 
were  not  wanting.  Kant,  however,  consid. 
eredall  such  coaxing  discipline  equally  futilt 
and  injurioas.  Reason  demanded  acquicS' 
cence  ;  and  she  would  make  no  compact 
with  loclination  for  the  honotirs  which  Deity 
had  chattered  lo  her  sway. 

The  novel  mode  of  thought  opened  by 
Kant  is  not  only  distinguished  by  its  con, 
templative  depth,  and  the  strange  menta 
world  which  it  opens  to  the  disciple,  but  for 
its  immense  progeny  of  notions,  now  become 
inalienably  connected  with  all  metaphysica! 
theories.  How  many  use  witli  fluency  and 
itistinclive  refinement  of  diction,  the  catego. 
ries  of  auiject  and  object,  without  once  re- 
flecting that  Kant,  in  his  criticism  on  Reason, 
first  moulded  those  notions  by  a  slow  and 
persevering  process  into  that  philosophical 
profundity  which  has  since  rendered  their 
(^>plication  general  and  practical.  Ind< 
every  existing  mode  of  thought  is  thoroughly 
tinctured  with  the  categories  of  Kant,  — '  '- 
mention   the   various  theories 


based  upon  his  system.     Nor  can  we,  by 
any  possihility,  travel  out  of  his  sphere.  We 


now  endeavour  to  sketch,  as  briefly 
and  clearly  as  possible,  the  outlines  of  that 
powerful  system  which  has  wrought  so  great 
a  revolution  in  modern  philosophy. 

The  doctrine  of  Kant  is  laeallsm ;  and, 
it  common,  but  transcendental  Idealism. 
The  diflercnce  between  the  two  is  this— 
Common  Idealism  considers  the  whole  ex. 
isting  world  as  deception  and  shadow  ;  and 
admits  not  the  existence  of  objects  in  them, 
selves,  but  only  of  the  notions  which  we 
entertain  concerning  ;hem.  Tratiscendental 
Idealism,  on  the  other  hand,  allows  the  exist- 
ence of  an  external  universe,  but  denies  ihat 
we  know  it  as  it  really  is.  It  permits  us 
only  to  be  conversant  with  those  apparitioiu 
of  Nature  which  rise  before  our  perceptive 
or  cognitive  faculties.  Common  Idealism 
never  deals  with  the  outward  world  as  a 
result,  but  with  its  constituting  qualities; 
while  the  transcendental  is  I  only  denies  a  per- 
fect correspondence  between  objects  them- 
selves and  the  virtues  which  simple  and  un- 
critical consciousness  supposes  in  them. 
Thus  simple  Consciousness  considers  that 
all  which  comes  in  contact  with  sensible 
perception  ;  such  as  colour,  form,  continua- 
tion of  parts,  their  connection,  &c. ;  are  con- 
tained m  the  object  itself  and  constitute  its 
real  substance — while  Transcendental  Ideal- 
ism discerns  in  the  object  the  mere  reflection 
of  the  cognitive  Power  in  Man,  which  en- 
graves upon  the  surfiice  of  sensible  nature 
the  impression  of  an  innate  law,  resident  in 
human  existence.  With  the  transcendental 
philosopher,  the  whole  of  the  material  world 
rests  between  two  inscrutable  points,  as  its 
two  poles — between  the  objects  themselves, 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  power  of  Cognition 
on  the  other.  These  two  extreme  polar 
points — absolute  oijeet  and  absolute  subject 
— have  undergone  flirther  investigation  by 
Kant's  successors.  According  to  his  theo- 
ry, however.  Object  and  Subject  form  the 
boundaries  of  both  Theory  and  Experiment. 
All  the  notions  which  wc  form  of  objects 
— all  the  qualities  which  we  attribute  to 
them — are  oerived  either  from  the  impres- 
sion of  eilernal  Nature  on  the  Senses,  or 
from  the  innate  forms  which  dwell  in  human 
perceplion.  All  we  really  know,  iherefore, 
of  outward  objects  is,  that  they  are  ;  but 
WHAT  they  are,  remains,  according  to  Kani, 
a  perfect  mystery.  With  the  same  mystery 
he  likewise  shrouds  the  true  character  of 
the  pure  subject  in  man,  since  its  existence 
is  real,  and  it  may  be  contemplated  as  an 
object  by  itself.  All  the  proper  qualities 
which  the  subject  discovers  in  itself,  to  wit, 
the  faculties  of  thought,  feeling,  desire,  &c.. 
only  indicate  pabts  of  the  innate  experience 
and  conceptions  of  which  it  is  capable.  Thus 

i^ctPedtyCoot^Ie 


1^39. 


The  Pitihaophji  of  Kant. 


our  real  knowledge  ofthe  subject  ia  bounded 
by  its  existeoce — we  are  ignorant  of  ita  ■b- 
solute  eascQce.  On  tho  other  hand,  the 
munirold  fobjsh  of  our  perception,  (which 
perception  may  be  termed  the  eye  of  the 
subject,)  and  the  objects  of  the  outward 
world,  Kant  admits  to  be  perfectly  intelligi- 
'  ble  and  fully  developed.  He  divides  Forma 
into  two  classes  ;  the  one  he  diatinguiahes  as 
d  priori,  the  other  as  i  pogleriori.  By  the 
fornier  he  uudersianda  all  thit  ia  necessarily 
coDtained  in  our  iulellect,  apart  from  expe- 
rience. The  latter,  on  the  contrary,  signifies 
with  him,  every  thing  that  is  deduced  from 
the  exhibition  of  facts. 

The  d,  priori  class  is  of  a  twofold  charac- 
ter. It  comprises  forma  by  which  we  behold 
and  view,  and  forms  by  which  wo  deliberate 
and  judge.  Of  the  former  kind  are  space 
and  Tim.  together  with  all  that  we  know  in 
and  by  them  ;  viz.  the  three  dimeosious,  ns 
the  properties  of  space;  the  mathematical 
figures,  as  its  possible  divisions  and  sections; 
the  arithmetical  progressions,  which  originate 
in  the  ascent  and  descent  in  the  sphere  of 
Time,  with  all  the  various  forms  of  locomo- 
tion, as  changes  of  time  manifealed  in  Space. 
The  body  of  these  Forms  of  views,  so  jar  as 
they  have  been  asoertained  by  Science,  pre- 
sents  to  us  an  infinite  field  of  endlsM  and 
varied  manifestations,  in  which  all  the  phe- 
nomena, by  a  law  of  necessity,  appear  under 
the  one  or  other  aspect 

Id  proponion  as  the  phenomena  appeal 
engraflea  on  those  Forma,  we  judge  of 
ihem  as,  in  a  greater  or  lass  degree,  objects 
of  experience.  The  relations  which  we 
discover  between  the  phenomena  and  the  A 
priori  forms  of  Time  and  Space,  constitute 
the  substance  or  nature  of  our  judgment  on 
matters  of  experience.  In  order,  however,  to 
render  the  judcment  complete,  we  must  add 
to  it  the  second  class  of  forms  d  priori. 

The  forms  of  judgment  fall  under  four 
Rubrics.  We  make,  imprimis,  either  one 
thing,  several  things,  or  all  things, — the  ob- 
ject of  inquiry  and  adjudication.  The  form 
which  comprises  that  process,  Kant  terms 
The  Cateookjes  of  Quantity.  Our  rea- 
son then  proceeds  to  emnt  or  deny  a  certain 
predicate  to  a  certain  objecL  The  form 
comprising  this  process  Kant  calls  Tbe  Cat- 
£Goai£S  OF  Quality.  But  as  in  attempting 
to  judge  of  an  object  wA  are  compelled  to 
contemplate  the  qualities  with  which  we  are 
about  to  invest  it,  a  third  form  ensues,  which 
consists  in  the  relation  of  the  Substance  to 
ita  accidents.  Two  conclusions  or  judgments 
may  likewise  be  so  combined  that  one  may 
be  the  accident  of  the  other.  Thus  in  say- 
ing, when  the  sun  dies  it  becomes  day,  be- 
coming day  is  the  accident  or  effect  of  the 


51 

Rising  Sun.  "The  forms  of  judgment,  of 
substance  and  accident,  of  cause  and  effect, 
Kant  distinguiahes  by  the  common  title  Thb 
Categories  of  Relation. 

The  fourth  form  consists  in  our  positive  or 
negative  conclusiona  with  respect  to  the  ob- 
jects of  judgment.  A  fact  or  thing  attains 
its  highest  degree  of  certainty  by  proof  that 
difference  or  contrariety  are,  with  relation  to 
itaelf,  impossible.  Certainty  (hen  becomes 
the  exhibition  of  Necessity.  Kant  designates 
the  forms  of  necessily,  possibility,  and  certain- 
ty, by  the  term  Catxgokies  of  MoDALnr. 
Thus  concludes  the  second  branch  of  &  pri- 
ori forms  in  their  most  essential  bearing. 

Our  knowledge  is  the  result  of  a  concur- 
rent operation  in  both  divisions  of  the  h  pri- 
ori ;  viz.  the  forma  by  which  we  behold,  and 
those  by  which  we  judge.  Every  form  of 
judgment  has  its  peculiar  mode  of  operation 
in  the  field  of  viewing  and  beholding.  Thus 
if  we  perceive  therein  a  regular  order  of 
successive  and  similar  phenomena  ;  such  as, 
the  sound  which  ensues  every  lime  we  strike 
upon  a  glass ;  the  freezing  of  water  when- 
ever the  cold  has  attained  a  certain  degree  ; 
the  display  of  colours  whenever  the  sua 
shines  ; — we  are  then  conversant  with  those 
phenomena  which  give  riae  to  the  categories 
of  Cause  and  Effect.  On  the  contrary,  a 
regular  order  of  succession  in  a  varying  ob- 
ject,— such  succession,  for  instance,  as  may 
be  discerned  in  water  changing  from  conge- 
lation  into  fluid,  then  into  vapour  or  steam ; 
— the  converse  process  ; — the  moon's  full 
aspect  changing  mlo  the  crescent  form  ;— ~ 
childhood,  aa  one  mode  of  humanity,  giving 
way  to  senility  as  another ; — the  senses,  vigi- 
lant during  the  day,  surrendering  themselves 
to  sleep  m  the  night ; — such  order  of  suc- 
cession gives  rise  to  Tbe  Cateoohibs  of 
Substance  and  Accident.  The  changing 
states  we  term  Accidents,  and  the  object  in 
which  the  mutation  is  wrought  we  call  Sub- 

The  knowledge  of  things  is,  with  Ksnt, 
the  result  of  an  extremely  artificial  machine. 
The  wheels  do  indeed  revolve  by,  and  with- 
in, each  other,  and  by  their  complicated  ac. 
lion  the  science  is,  so  lo  soy,  properly  man. 
ufactured.  All  things  which  we  lawn  hav« 
previously  undergone  the  process  requisite 
recognition  : — in  fact,  to  know  a  thing,  is 
nply  lo  invest  it  with  the  results  of  ine  k 
:ori  operations  in  connection  with  it.  We 
are  ignorant  of  the  rate  material  of  the  ob. 
ject:).  Thus,  the  metaphysics  of  Kant  re. 
fuse  us  a  view  into  the  super-sensual  empire 
of  things  as  they  really  are.  The  suapicion 
which  has  been  of\en  entertained  that  the 
deceptive  and  chimerical  are  inseparable 
from  the  mere  realm  of  sense,  is  much  Smt 


The  PhUotofhg  of  Kant. 


63 

lered  by  the  doctrines  of  the  philosopher 
uoder  considerattoa.  His  tenets,  on  the  oth- 
er hand,  friistrala  our  hopes  of  arriving  at 
the  knowledge  of  things  by  reflection  and 
reasoning  conoerning  nature  and  the  uni- 
verse. 

We  have  now  arrived  ftt  that  stage  in 
Kanl'a  system  where  perfect  darkness  veils 
from  our  view  the  nature  of  the  external 
world.  It  is  in  vain  ihat  the  soul  in  accents 
by  turns  commanding,  eiposlulatory,  and 
persuasive,  inlerrMotea  Nature  of  her  Se- 
cret. All  is  still  as  llie  grave  ;  and  the  opaque 
atmosphere  arrests  even  the  voice  of  Echo. 

But  although  the  mind  pauses  in  bewilder- 
ment before  the  mystery  which  rests  on  the 
ephere  of  outward  inquiry,  it  discovers  when 
it  returns  within  itself  a  system  of  wonder- 
flil  consolation  in  the  resolution  of  the  wili.. 
Inspired  hy  divine  consciousness,  it  no  long- 
er carries  study  and  investigation  into  the 
region  of  natural  phenomena,  but  fortifii 
itself  with  ^tera  determination  —  in  (he 
sphere  where  it  recbites  instead  of  discoT' 
Kxs — to  believe  in,  and  hope  for,  all  the 
lilcssingB  to  which  man  is  fairly  entitled 
when  ho  conscientiously  practisea  the  Moral 
Law  uttered  by  our  Practical  Reason, 

The  resolution  to  consider  oneself 
member  of  a  spiritual  world  extending  far 
beyond  (he  limits  of  this  life,  is  identical 
with  the  delertniaation  lo  take  the  moral  law 
as  the  standard  for  our  conduct.  For  that 
law  commands  us  lo  act  in  a  way  becoming 
members  of  a  higher  sphere;  and  it  is  im- 
possiblo  to  practice  it  without  fully  believing 
It.  Our  RESOLUTION  thus  becomes  identified 
with  our  belief,  and  shares  all  its  fruits  and 
consequences. 

No  sooner  do  we  believe  in  the  existence 
of  a  spiritual  world,  and  resolve 
becomes  its  members,  than  we  acknowledge 
ourselves  creatures  belonging  to  two  spheres, 
and  arrive  at  the  position  from  which  Kant 
himself  acted,  thought,  and  lived. 

The  proud  consciousness  (hat  we,  though 
linked  lo  a  low  nature  by  the  &  priori  forms 
of  both  spheres,  transcend  in  the  majesty  of 
an  individual  being',  and  in  the  loftiness  of 
our  destiny,  (he  entire  aggregate  of  tlie  ma- 
terial universe;  and  that  we  are  permitted 
even  from  our  low  position  an  insight  into 
(he  glorious  future  ;  this  consciousness  pours 
balm  into  the  soul,  and  causes  it  to  forget  the 
toils  of  iho  way  in  (he  prospeclive  of  its 
end. 

Kant's  own  life  bears  witness  that  he  fully 
felt  the  truth  of  his  theory.  He  never  foi 
a  moment  quitted  his  native  place,  Konlgs- 
berg.  He  was  born  in  1724,  the  year  of 
Klopstock's  nativity.  His  parents  were  poor 
but  respectable  persons,  of  Scottish  cxlrac- 


Oct 


a.     His  whole  life  was  as  a  smooth  river 

which  the  image  of  the  Heavens  rested 
in  undisturbed  entirety.  His  existence  was 
one  of  perpetual  thought  and  contemplatioD 
He  was  appointed  Professor  Ordinartus  in 
the  year  1770,  when  he  published  his  Latin 
treatise  "De  mundi  sensibilis  atquc  tntelligi. 
hilis  formft  et  principiis,"  in  which  he  for  the. 
first  time  revealed  the  ideas  afterwards  fully 
developed  in  his  criticism  on  pure  reason. 
This  treatise  was  a  sealed  book  to  the  public 
in  general,  on  account  of  the  dead  language 
in  which  it  was  written  and  the  strict  mathe- 
matical form  in  which  it  was  couched.  Sev. 
enteen  years  of  comparative  neglect  rolled 
over  bis  serene  and  thoughtful  existence.  In 
1787  he  published  his  celebrated  work,  the 
Criticism  on  Pure  Reason.  This,  however, 
did  not  bring  him  into  public  notice  until 
1792,  after  he  had  been  for  five  years  ex- 
posed to  the  polemic  attacks  of  the  learned 
of  ail  countries.  At  that  time  Kant  was  in 
his  sixty-eighth  year — he  had  published,  how- 
ever, when  only  twenty-two,  a  treatise  in 
which  we  fully  discover  the  fandamental  idea 
expressed  in  his  great  work  given  to  the 
world  nearly  half  a  century  afterwardi.  In 
the  treatise  referred  lo,  young  Kant  under- 
took nothing  less  than  a  philosophical  expe- 
dition against  Leibnitz,  Des  Cartes,  Benea. 
li,  and  many  other  celebrated  writers  of  the 
day,  and  set  himself  up  as  an  umpire  to  de- 
cide the  controversies  which  were  (hen  car- 
ried on  wt(h  great  zeal  between  the  schools 
of  Leibnitz  and  Des  Cartes. 

The  treatise,  as  it  did  not  espouse  the 
opinions  of  either  school,  remained  wholly 
unnoticed.  Kant  bore  this  neglect  with  the 
greatest  equanimity.  So  entirely  had  he 
realized  the  truth  thai  prompted  his  asser. 
(ions,  ihai  it  had  become  an  element  in  his 
existence.  His  Being  was  Iho  world  in 
which  his  philosophy  made  triumphant  pro- 
gress day  t>y  day  :  his  views  were  too  much 
associated  with  reality  to  be  afiecled  by  the 
patronage  or  the  dissent  of  the  Public. 

The  thinking  world  was  at  that  time  di. 
vided  between  two  opposite  systems,  the 
Dogmatism  of  Wolf  and  the  Sensualism  (or 
sensuous  system)  of  Locke.  The  gigantic 
mind  of  Knot  bad  ocou pied  itself  with  equal 
force  and  influence  in  iho  investigation  of 
both  systems.  As  public  teacher  of  logic 
and  metaphysics  he  was  compelled  to  take 
Wolf  OB  his  textbook;  nevertheless  he  in- 
troduced into  his  lectures  his  own  indepen- 
dent remarks,  which  threw  doubts  on  several 
dogmatic  doctrines  of  Leibnitz.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  his  work  on  Pure  Reason, 
Kant  started  from  the  text-book  of  Locke, 
and  had  to  defend  inch  by  inch  the  element- 
ary axioms  of  Dogmatism,  which  in  hia  lee 


Google 


TV  Phibuph^  of  KanL 


1839. 

lurea,  previously  delirered,  he  bad  taken  for 
granted.  Kant  thus  found  himself  between 
the  fires  of  the  contending  parties  ;  and  vith 
what  almost  suppmaiurar  power  of  genius 
and  grasp  of  thought  he  contrived  to  brave 
the  perils  of  that  emergency,  it  shall  be  our 
task  to  develope  in  the  following  pages. 

Wolf  found  in  the  radical  principles  of 
reason  the  fuadameDtal  laws  of  ihe  outward 
world,  inasmuch  as  the  relations  of  substance 
and  acMsideni,  cause  and  efiect,  possibility,  j 
&c.  form  alike  the  elementary  conditions  of 
our  reason,  and  of  all  that  exists  around  us. 
Wolf  therefore  asserted  ihat  the  only  reality 
in  an  object  was  what  fell  within  the  scope 
of  our  perceptions ;  while  the  activity  of  our 
senses,  or  whatever  forms  the  condition  of 
our  individuality,  he  considered  as  accidents 
of  the  SUBSTANCES,— the  general  manilbsla- 
lions  of  our  reason. 

Kant,  however,  only  admitted  ihe  first  pari 
of  the  axiom  of  Wolf,  without  grentb^  the 
conclosion  to  be  correct.  Besides  enter- 
taioing  many  doubts  aa  to  the  necessity  of 
the  inference  drawn  by  Wolf,  he  even  sus- 
pected that  it  involved  a  contradiction,  as 
our  notions  indicate  possibilitiea  rather  than 
realities,  and  if  Wolf 's  assertion,  that  indi- 
vidual existence  is  the  accident  of  notions, 
were  correct,  it  would  follow  that  reality  is 
the  accident  of  possibility,  a  supposition  ah. 
Bolutely  absurd. 

When  Kant  afterwards  resolved  to  base, 
with  Locke  and  Hume,  his  philosophy  upon 
the  ground  of  Experience,  the  case  became 
entirely  reversed.  The  conclusion  of  Wolf's 
assertion  was  easily  established,  while  the 
^trs^  part  fell  to  the  ground.  In  this  result 
Kant  was  most  unwilling  to  acquiesce,  and  in 
escaping  from  it  he  was  compelled  lo  prove 
by  argument  that  the  fundamental  laws  in 
the  outward  world  are  identified  with  the 
primary  perceptions  of  our  reason  ;  or  in 
other  words,  that  the  elementary  laws  of  the 
sensible  sphere  appertain,  as  essential  attri- 
butes, lo  our  reason. 

The  complicated  labour  of  reconciling 
systems  so  extreme  as  those  of  Wolf  nnd 
Hume  involved  him   in  difficulties  " 


points,  and 


1  no  marvel  that  the  whole 


of  bis  lifo  WQS  a  continual  devotion  lo  one 
arduous  task.  Wolf  derived  all  philoio. 
phic  knowledge  from  pure  reason,  while 
Hume  deduced  it  from  the  experience  of 
the  senses.  Kant,  in  starting  from  Hume's 
system,  undertook  lo  demonstrate,  k  posteri. 
ori,  nil  ,thc  axioms  of  Woll. 

Among  the  same  axioms,  that  of  the  in- 
telligible world, — or  a  world  of  noumena 
in  opposition  to  the  world  of  phenoTiiena, — 
occupies  a  nrominent  place.  This  we 
shall  now  endeavour  to  illustrate. 


58 

Leibnitz,  and  with  him  Wolf,  hadmain. 
talned  that  mair  is  a  being  living  in  two 
opposite  spheres, —  in  a  physieal  sphere 
known  to  him  by  ttie  experience  of  his 
senses,  and  in  a  spiritual  sphere  known  to 
him  by  the  operations  of  his  pure  reason. 
Kant  wai  upon  the  whole  penetrated  with 
the  truth  of  this  opinion.  It  formed  in  &ct 
the  very  essence  of  his  own  philosophy,  but 
he  was  compelled  after  all  lo  urge  many 
doubts  azainst  part  of  the  assertion.  He 
aAerwarus  proved,  in  his  Criticism  on  Pure 
Reason,  under  the  head  "  anlinomiet,"  that 
there  is  nothing  beyond  the  limiis  of  Expe- 
rience which  can  serve  as  a  louch-.ttone  for 
the  correctness  of  our  thoughts.  Nor  did 
he  find  in  the  knowledge  which  psychology 
afibrds  us,  with  the  aid  of  experieoce, 
snfHcienl  evidence  to  substantiate  lbs  life 
of  human  nature  in  two  distinct  worlds. 
Being  however  morallt  convinced  of  iba 
truth  of  that  assumption,  Kant  had  recourse 
to  the  moral  postulates  to  uphold  and  affirm 
il.  He  thus  opposed  to  etflpirtc  conscious- 
ness one  of  a  higher  character.  He  con- 
fronted, if  we  may  so  say,  the  obstinate 
silence  or  apparent  opposition  of  Sense  with 
the  direct  affirmations  of  Spirit.  Find, 
ing  that  outward  nature,  and  even  specula- 
tive thought,  were  unable  to  confirm  him  in 
a  conception  which  haunted  him  as  il  were 
instinctively,  be  determined  to  accept  it  ia 
all  its  vitality  as  the  result  of  moral  neces- 
sity. This  implicit  evidence  in  the  decla- 
Irations  of  conscience  forces  the  soul  lo  ac- 
knowledge her  own  will,  and  points  out  lo 
her  the  means  of  avoiding  scientific  allure- 
ments. It, demands  of  iho  soul  that  she 
shall  give  audience  to  no  philosophy  save 
that  which  is  of  an  intuitive  character,  and 
never  surrender  the  faculties  to  Invesliga- 
lions  solely  in  the  field  o(  sense  ;  that  by 
such  discipline  we  may  from  time  to  time 
find  it  possible  to  divest  ourselves  of  out- 
ward impressions  and  propensities. 

Kant's  phihsophy,  which  has  not  only 
abolished  all  previous  systems,  but,  as  we 
before  intimated,  has  interwoven  itself  with 
all  subiequcnt  theories,  ia  dislinguished  by 
three  reforms  ;  In  the  method  of  knowledgei 
the  deductions  of  belief,  and  the  notions 
concerning  the  moral  law. 

The  task  of  the  subsequent  modem  sys- 
tems, nnd  more  especially  that  of  Hegel, 
the  most  fashionable  of  the  day,  consists 
merely  in  bridging  over  the  immense  chasm 
that  exists  between  Kant's  modern  school 
and  Wolf's  ancient  school  ;  to  the  eod  that 
the  old  scholastic  views  might  be  trans- 
ferred with  greuter  facility  and  security  to 
the  new  system. 

TheHrst  reform  of  Kant  was,  we.said,  in 


The  PJdbtofh)  of  Sunt. 


54 

t^e  Method  of  Knowlsdc'e.  Before  bis 
time  pbiloaophT  was  witHnetd  front  aasum- 
ine  ibe  rank  of  absolute  science.  Instead 
of^keepiog  strictly  to  positive  knowledge, 
■he  claimed  it  with  respen  to  things  of 
which  she  Eiited  to  prove  even  the  existence. 
Thns  in  amalgamating  perfect  with  imper- 
fect knowledge,  she  became  suspected  of 
vain  and  speculative  presumption,  based  on 
hypothesis  alone.  Kant,  however,  under- 
took to  banish  from  the  philosophic  sphere 
all  notions  uninvested  with  the  character  of 
positive  and  demonstrative  knowledge.  Hi 
disposed,  one  by  one,  of  those  subjects  of 
contention  which  had  continually  given  rise 
to  controversy,  and  which  were  involved  in 
the  oppoflition  then  believed  toexistbetween 
Dogmatism  and  Scepticism.  Before  him 
the  philosophers  conceived  themselves 
compelled  to  enlist  uader  the  banners  of  one 
of  these.  The  dogmatists  who  reduced  all 
philosophic  knowledge  to  one  principle, 
assacedly  could  not  admit  the  opinions  of  the 
Sceptics,  who  doubted  of  the  certainty  and 
positiveness  of  philosophic  knowledge  in  ge- 
neral :  but  the  system  of  Kaut,  which  drew  a 
line  of  demarkation  between  positive  and  un- 
certain knowledge,  easily  reconciled  both 
opinions. 

The  second  subject  of  contention  which 
Kant  removed  by  his  reform  in  the  method 
of  knowledge  wss,  the  opposition  thai 
existed  between  Intellectuality  and  Sensual- 
ism, or  Sensuousness,  According  to  Kant, 
all  knowledge,  though  it  begins  its  opera- 
tions with  sensaal  experience,  nevertheless 
does  not  flow  therefrom,  since  ihe  facts 
themselves  are  conceived  and  properly 
arranged  by  innate  and  i  priori  perceptions 
or  categories  of  pure  reason.  Bui  the  par. 
ticulnr  exhibition  of  those  facts  depnndi 
upon  the  situation,  position,  and  form  of 
the  sensual  vessels  which  become  recipient 
of  innate  contemplation. 

By  tbis  method  Kant  proved  himself  the 
umpire  between  Sensuality  and  Inielleci,  and 
eflected  a  tasting  peace  beiween  the  contend- 
ing parties.  Until  his  time,  ever  since  ihat 
of  Des  Cartes,  it  had  been  ihc  subji^ct  of 
bitter  dispnic,  whether  philosophical  know- 
ledge or  conceptions  were,  as  according  lo 
the  sensualists,  derived  from  pure  experience, 
or,  as  according  to  the  inlellectualiats,  from 
pure  reason.  Kant  has  shown  the  fallacy 
of  both  opinions  by  demonstrating  ihal  all 
phenomenal  knowledge  must  arise  from  the 
co-operation  of  the  outward  and  theinwa  ' 
An  intellect  that  loses  sight  of  experior 
has  no  object  on  which  lo  act.  The  obji 
which  experience  presents  cannot  truly  be 
said  to  oxist,  until  loleliect  with  its  combin. 


Oct. 

ing  and  arranging  power  commences  its  op. 
erations  upon  them. 

The  third  subject  of  controversy  which 
Kant  disposed  of  by  his  reform  in  the 
method  of  philosophical  knowledge,  was  the 
speculative  theology  in  vogue  from  the 
scholastic  times,  and  which  had  found  an 
advocate  even  i;i  Wolf.  Here  Kant  did  not 
attempt  a  reconciliation,  but  extirpated  the 
very  root  of  the  evil.  He  it  was  who  en- 
tirely annihilated  that  learned  monster 
against  which  many  other  philosophers  had 
previously  contended  with  more  zeal  than 
success.  Speculative  theology  deduces  its 
doctrines  concerning  God,  the  creation  of 
the  world,  the  character  of  the  soul  and  its 
future  slate,  from  notions  of  pure  reason  - 
alone.  This  ridiculous  system  had  infect- 
ed even  the  matter-of-fact  Locke,  who, 
though  starting  from  the  principle  that  all 
knowledge  is  derived  from  experience,  ex- 
tended his  categories  of  reason,  drawn  as 
he  supposed  from  mere  experience,  far  be. 
yond  the  boundaries  of  all  experience,  and 
concocted  arbitrary  postulates  with  regard 
to  eternal  matter,  creation,  and  the  Deity. 
Kant  however  terminated  the  phantasy  ; 
and  this  leads  us  st  once  to  tbe  second  re- 
form, which  he  wrought  In  Belief. 

The  subjects  of  belief  or  faith,  vix.  God 
and  immortality,  are  far  beyond  the 
reach  of  human  knowledge.  Belief  does 
not  rest  on  any  soil  of  knowledge  or  per- 
ceptioD,  but  solely  on  moral  resolution  of  a 
peculiar  character.  Belief  is  always  and 
necessarily  associated  with  a  change  in 
mental  disposition-  Nay  it  is  even  identi- 
fied whh  that  psychical  tendency  which 
attracts  man  from  his  earthly  exertions,  and 
worldly  interests,  to  the  serious  accomplish- 
ment of  the  moral  law.  With  the  disajy- 
pcarance  of  that  tendency,  belief  vanishes 
also,  and  with  the  return  of  the  mental  dis> 
position,  belief  also  returns.  He  who  per- 
severes in  the  fulfilment  of  the  moral  law  is 
a  believer,  since  beliefis  none  other  than  the 
operation  of  that  law.  The  identity  be- 
tween a  necessary  direction  of  the  will  by 
the  moral  law  on  the  one  hand,  and  belief 
on  the  other,  may  ho  illustrated  in  the  fol- 
lowing simple  manner. 

Tbe  moral  law,  which  commands  us  to 
act  uprightly,  and  which  is  inherent  in  every 
human  being,  requires  implicit  and  uneicep- 
lionable  submission.  Man  will  find  no 
difHculty  in  obedience,  if  he  associates  with 
it  the  idea  of  utility,  and  sees  that  compli- 
ance with  that  taw  is  conducive  to  welfaret 
honour,  or  fortune;  inward  or  outward  com- 
fort; internal  or  external  perfection.  For 
virtue  ond  happiness  are  ideas  which  bear 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1839. 


ThePAiJosophs»fKmd. 


tbe  relation  of  cause  and  effect  to  each 
other  in  the  innate  judgment  of  our  practi- 
cal reason.  Thus,  whenever  the  moral  law 
is  apprehended  as  the  source  of  happiness, 
there  is  little  difficulty  in  obedience  to  the 
former.  The  connection,  however,  between 
virtue  and  happiness  is  cot  always  perceived 
to  exist :  on  tbe  contrary,  there  are  cases  in 
which  actions  that  seem  to  deserve  tbe 
highest  reward,  yet  apparently  conduce 
only  lo  misery,  or  even  aeath.  In  such  in- 
stances the  moral  commandment  frequenily 
appears  absurd,  and  he  who  resolves 
implicitly  to  obey  it,  is  considered  by  the 
multitude  little  belter  ihan  insane.  With 
many  the  acknowledgment  of  the  moral 
law  is  limited  by  the  beneficial  contequeu- 
ces  which  result  from  It  in  the  outward 
world.  Such  a  slate  will  never  cease  while 
we  expect  as  the  reward  of  obedience  to  the 
moral  law  tbe  generation  of  circumstances 
externally  favourable.  Tliat  law  proposes 
no  recompense  during  the  period  of  (rial. 
It  does  not  contemplate  man  as  a  mere 
mimic  warrior  svhoae  battle  with  Circum- 
stance is  to  be  fought  by  other  agency  (ban 
his  own.  He  is  not  destined  to  combat  by 
proxy,  and  lo  be  rewarded  in  person  ;  but 
Conscience  is  to  animate  him,  Hope  to  sus- 
tain him,  Immortalily  to  repay  him.  It  is 
in  the  appreciation  of  these  truths — in  ihe 
realization  of  the  *'  hereaAer  world"  that  he 
finds  it  easy  to  render  to  the  moral  li 
conformity  which  under  other  circumstances 

The  belief  in  God  and  im.nortality 
thus  transformed  by  Kant  from  a  matter  of 
demonstration  into  a  matteiof  moral  retoln- 
tion.  The  system  of  Kant,  therefore,  more 
than  any  other,  approximates  in  this  parti- 
cular to  positive  religion ;  which,  command- 
ing  us  lo  believe  even  without  seeing,  could 
never  allow  attempts  al  metaphysical 
demonstration  to  supply  the  place  of  moral 
resolution.  The  system  o(  Kant  with 
gard  to  religion  has  also  a  close  connection 
with  the  primitive  patriarchal  faith,  which 
was  characterized  by  personal  communion 
with  Ood.  Kant  in  this  particular  stands 
almost  alone  ;  tho  great  body  of  modern 
creeds  having  substituted  communion  with 
the  symbols  of  Deity  for  peraonal  inter, 
course  with  himself. 

The  third  reform  which  Kant  wrought 
was  in  relation  to  the  Moral  Law,  The 
teachers  of  moral  philosophy  before 
had  a.sserled  with  some  plausibility  that 
much  might  be  done  in  the  field  of  morals 
by  the  principlesof  desire  of  good,  pursuit  of 
perfection,  and  social  comfort ;  all  of  which 
were  deduced  from  Experience,  Kant, 
endeavouring  to  establish  morality  as  an 


65 

■tract  object  beyotid  the  reach  of  motivw 
drawn  from  Experience,  announced  the  re< 
quisition  of  the  law  in  ihe  following  terma  : 
"Act  as  if  you  would  have  iock  conduct  the 
standard  for  ihal  of  all  men," 

Moral  law  must  not,  however,  be  con- 
founded  with  moral  instinct  or  moral  sense, 
because  tbe  active  power  of  the  first  is  as 
sociated  with  moral  dignity,  and  prohibits 
our  inclinations  from  testing  the  value  of 
our  actions.  Kant  duly  felt  tbe  valuo  of 
'islinguishing  rational  judgment  from  de< 
ire,  enthusiasm,  aversion  and  fear.  Ha 
therefore  properly  designated  his  task  aa  "  a 
chemical  process  of  decomposition."  By 
the  simple  process  of  applying  our  individu- 
al instinct  to  the  state  ol  Society  at  large, 
the  alloy  of  that  instinct  is  dissolved,  and 
naught  remains  of  it  save  what  accords  with 
then: 


ralh 


In  entering  deeply  into  the  spirit  of  Kant's, 
system,  involving  as  it  does  a  machinery 
extensive  and  complicated  aa  it  is  profound 
and  ingenious,  we  cannot  restrain  the  excla- 
mation, "  Here  is  indeed  a  new  Socrales  !" 
Kant,  like  Socrales,  gave  to  philosophy  th« 
^a!ue  and  certainty  of  a  practical  character 
— Kant,  like  Socrales,  waged  war  against 
lophialry,  and  abolished  the  metaphysical 
illusions  of  his  time — Kant,  like  Socrates, 
eSected  a  perfect  revolution  in  the  field  of 
thought,  opposed  the  simple  to  the  artificial, 
and  positive  realities  to  far-fetched  specula- 
tions— Kant,  like  Socrales,  won  pbiiosophv 
from  the  clouds  to  the  earth,  from  ihestena- 
ard  of  theoretical  investigation  to  that  of 
practical  belief— like  Socrates  he  was  hostile 
to  Rhetoric,  M  calculated  to  allure  and  mia- 
lead,  though  he  himself  was  a  master  in  the 
art  of  connecting  and  analysing  lexical 
subtleties.  There  i^,  however,  another  simi- 
larity between  theBe  great  men.  Neither  of 
them  pretended  to  form  a  new  school  by  a 
compleiesystem  of  their  own.  Both  of  them, 
on  the  contrary,  declared  explicitly  to  the 
last,  thai  their  philosophies  were  progress- 
ive in  point  of  theory,  and  at  a  great  distance 
from  perfection.  On  ihe  other  band,  both 
declared  the  practical  certainly  of  the  law 
respecting  all  that  is  good,  and  the  connec- 
tion chat  exists  between  the  soul  and  Deity 
to  be  dogmatically  Irue,  Kant  considered 
his  Criticism  on  Pure  Reason  as  a  mere 
preliminary  study  to  afulure  system  of  meta- 
physics; nor  did  Socrates  disdain  to  resume 
investigation  in  every  new  dialogue,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  another 
way  leading  to  the  Supreme  Being  migbt 
not  be  discovered.  The  lives  of  both  Kant 
and  Socrates  were  devoted  to  tbe  analysis  of 
all  previous  systems;  Socrates  examined  « 
those  of  Parmenides,  Zeno,  Heraclea,  and 

h      I,  V^.OCM^Ie 


6ti 


The  Philosophy  oj  Kant. 


Oct. 


the  sophisu ;  while  Kant  put  to  the  lest  of 
criticism  those  of  Leibnitz,  Wolf,  Locke, 
Hume,  and  ihe  French  philosophers  of  the 
last  century,  at  ihe  head  of  whom  was  Vol- 
taire. Kant  would  hardly  have  been  slimu- 
lated  to  the  pTOfound  and  spirited  defence  of 
bis  own  system  by  those  doctrines  of  Wolf 
which  the  philosopher  of  pure  reason  had 
once  taught  in  his  capacity  of  public  profes- 
sor. 

Bui  be  was  assailed  by  a  hundred  diSet- 
enl  and  conflictiog  Toices.  The  German, 
like  the  Greek,  was  destined  to  contend  with 
the  subtle  theorists  of  the  time.  Helvetius, 
Condillac,  La  Meitrie,  Maupertuis,  Robinet, 
and  Rousseau,  formed  the  Dand  of  modern 
sophists  whom  Kant  had  to  encounter. 
There  is  indeed  an  slriking  a  similarity  be- 
tween the  situation,  plan,  purpose,  and  doc- 
trine of  the  two  great  men  whose  characters 
we  have  compared,  that  we  are  induced  lo 
elucidate  a  little  more  fblly  the  history  of 
philosophy. 

Until  Socrates  the  ancient  pbitosopbera 
were  constantly  engaged  in  attempts  to  sepa- 
rate the  conception  of  a  thing  from  the  thing 
itself;  to  form  as  the  result  of  their  system 
an  abstract  mode  of  thought,  and  to  elevate 
mankind  from  the  kingdom  of  sensuous 
phenomena  into  that  of  unmixed  idtali&m. 
This  process,  which  appears  so  easy  to  us 
moderns,  was  found  difficult  of  accomplish- 
ment in  the  time  (0  which  we  refer;  so  much 
BO,  that  it  was  reserved  for  the  powerful 
genius  of  Aristotle  alone  to  consolidate  and 
arrange  systematically  the  common  laws 
essential  to  abstract  thought,  judgment  and 
inference.  Simple  logical  conclusions  which 
are  with  us  so  lucid  as  to  be  in  the  mouths 
of  children,  wore  in  ancient  limes  the  ap- 
pearance of  enigma  and  paradox.  Thus  we 
at  present  find  no  contradiction  ia  the  asser- 
tion, "  thai  although  all  nes;ioes  are  men,  yet 
all  men  are  not  neeroes ;"  qnrieatly,  how- 
ever, when  the  matnemalical  equations  were 
more  known  than  the  logical,  the  preceding 
assertion  was  comprehended  in  the  sense  of 
a  mathematical  equation,  and  the  result  wi 
since  Negro-=Man,  it  necessarily  follow 
Man=  Negro. 

The  foregoing  proposition,  and  others  of 
a  similar  character,  were  considered  in  the 
time  of  Socrates  much  in  the  same  nnanner 
as  we  now  regard  the  antinomies  and  para- 
logisms contained  in  Kant's  doctrine  otpure 
reason  at  the  present  day.  Such  a  theory 
as  his,  which  supposes  familiarity  with  at 
liiasl  the  laws  of  abstraction,  was  utterly  im- 
possible in  ancient  limes  when  logic  was  yet 
m  its  infancy.  We  may  therefore  refrain 
from  wondering  that  Socrates  had  dovised 
s  for  limiting  the  use  of  abstract 


notions  in  connection  with  all  that  is  divinO) 
and  that  he  on  the  contrary  much  recom- 
mended their  free  use;  a  line  of  conduct 
greatly  deprecated  by  Kant.  Socrates,  and 
aficrhim  Plato,  had,  however,  too  much  sci- 
entific intuition  to  be  misled  by  the  liberty 
which  they  allowed  to  others. 

With  regard  to  the  practical  part  of  their 
philosophy  there  is  this  difierence  between 
Socrates  and  Kant,  that  the  former  as  a 
teacher  of  unprecedented  moral  doctrines 
was  compelled  to  explain  and  illuatrale  ihero 
by  his  own  actions,  both  public  and  private; 
ivhile  Kant  had  nothing  to  do  hut  direct 
public  attention  to  that  law,  for  obedience  lo 
which  a  thousand  martyrs  had  perished. 
The  Greeks  were  a  young  people,  princi- 
pally characterized  by  their  emulative  spirit. 
Their  Olympic  games  were  typical  of  their 
uniform  disposition.  The  continuance  of 
their  best  citizens  in  the  paths  of  sobriety, 
moderation  and  justice,  was  rather  the  result 
of  competition  than  of  any  higher  motive. 
Thus  with  their  philosophical  theories,  gym- 
nastic exercises  were  introduced  in  the  pub- 
lic arena,  and  made  the  theme  of  public  dis- 
cuiision.  The  ancient  philosopher  was 
obliged  in  a  great  measure  lo  elucidate  his 
creed  by  his  life;  but  in  our  own  days,  in 
consequence  of  (he  general  development  of 
perception,  mental  doctrines  need  no  sensu- 
ous interpretation ;  and  theories  which  eflect 
the  greatest  mutations  in  society  may  owe 
their  parentage  to  men  who  never  leave  the 
quiet  of  the  cell  or  the  seclusion  of  the  her- 
mitage for  personal  intercourse  with  man- 
kind. 

We  may  anticipate  that  Kunl's  philosophy 
will  exercise  on  Ihe  future  development  of 
science,  an  influence  analogous  to  that  exert- 
ed by  Socrates  at  an  earlier  period.  The 
fruit  it  has  already  borne  during  the  brief  in- 
terval which  has  elapsed  since  his  death  jus- 
tifies us  in  this  expectation.  As  in  the  days 
of  antiquity  Socrates  brought  forward  a  sys- 
tem entirely  novel  for  llie  development  of 
ideas,  and  one  which  nevertheless  revived  in 
some  degree  the  preceding  doctrines  of  Pur- 
menides,  Pythagoras,  Heracles,  and  Demo- 
critus,  so  did  the  theory  of  Kant,  though  in 
itself  perfectly  original,  re-introduce  to  man- 
kind the  doctrines  of  Spinoza,  Leibnitz, 
Plato,  and  Jacob  Bohme.  Indeed  It  is  the 
noble  prerogative  of  genius  to  discern  the 
truth  that  oxlsts  in  all  creeds,  how  much  so- 
ever they  may  difTfr  from  each  other.  The 
wise  architect  does  not  reject  the  Doric  order 
or  ihe  Ionic  order  in  favour  of  the  Corinthian, 
bul  he  finds  in  each  class  an  adaptation  to  a 
particular  portion  of  the  edifice.  The  frag- 
mentary and  diverse  specimens  of  the  \'ariou3 
philosophic  orders  Kant  has  eomlMiied  to- 


The  Pkilotopkf  of  Kant. 


57 


gether  with  llie- judgment  of  a  sage,  anil  with 
the  taste  of  un  artist ;  and  has  constructed 
for  us  D  mental  temple  accordant  with  the 
simple  but  imposing  solemnity  of  fcelir.gs 
inherent  in  the  breasts  of  devout  and  earnest 
worshippers. 

Tbo  theory  of  Leibnilz  as  to  a  auperna. 
tural  intellectual  world  has  been  embodied 
in  Kent's  system,  as  that  stale  of  reason 
wherein  we  spiritually  live,  while  as  physical 
beings  wo  belong  to  the  realms  of  space  and 
time.  This  theory  is  moreover  recognized 
by  Hegel,  who  asserts  "  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  realized  in  the  history  of  the  world." 

The  spirit  of  Spinoaia  is  exhibited  by  Kaut, 
who  laboured  to  found  a  strict  metapbyaical 
system  upon  pure  notions  ;  and  he  may  in 
this  reepecl  be  associated  with  Schelling, 
who  considered  the  various  appearances  of 
nature  as  so  many  difTerent  aspects  of  mental 
perception. 

The  attempt  of  Locke  to  bring  the  imagi- 
nation under  the  control  of  experience  is,  in 
HO  far  OS  valuable,  wrought  out  successfully  by 
Kant,  who  separated  and  distinguished  the 
elements  of  knowledge  into  classes  material 
and  spiritual.  This  doctrine  is  indicated  in 
the  Psychology  of  Herbart  and  Benek,  which 
subjecia  the  attractive  and  repulsive  powers 
of  ths  imagination  to  a  demonstrative  or- 
deal. 

The  dialectics  of  Plato,  which  treat  with 
wonderful  ingenuity  of  the  contradictions  and 
labyriDths  in  the  ideal  world,  arc  reflected  in 
Kant's  doctrine  of  the  Antinomies  and  Para- 
logisms ;  wherein  he  shows  how  blind  and 
powerless  is  reason  out  of  her  proper  sphere. 
As  to  this,  Kant's  influence  may  be  traced  in 
the  attempt  of  Hegel  to  reconcile  the  difh- 
cuities  contained  in  the  Antinomies,  and  in 
the  endeavour  of  Herbart  to  correct  them. 

The  construction  of  nature  by  Des  Cartes, 
who  said  "  give  me  eslension  and  motion, 
and  I  will  create  nature,"  is  reprciiented  in 
Kant  as  a  physical  Dynahic  from  the  at. 
tractive  and  repulsive  powers,  and  is  assent- 
ed to  in  the  philosophy  of  Oken,  who  proves 
the  net  of  self. consciousness  to  be  the  same 
in  tho  simple  form  of  the  atom,  and  in  the 
organization  of  the  thinking  brain. 

The  doctrines  of  Grotius  and  Hobbes  Kant 
involves  in  his  idea  of  natural  right,  which 
he  has  developed  in  theories  of  stale  econo- 
my, and  which  mep  like  Hegel  and  Krause 
held  lo  be  superior  even  to  the  ideal  of  Plato's 
Republic. 

The  theological  rationalism  originated  by 
Abetard.  and  which  transfers  faith  from  the 
re:tlm  of  external  authority  into  that  of  man's 
inVard  conscience,  Kant  described  as  a  re- 
ligion within  the  limits  of  pure  reason,  where 
faith  is  generated  by  the  vivid  operation  of 

VOL.  xiiv.  8 


our  feelings  and  sympathies.  This  doctrine 
has  found  an  able  and  successful  advocate  in 
Schleierraocher. 

The  philosophy  of  the  present  day  resem- 
bles a  vast  edifice,  which  as  an  entirety  is 
beyond  the  comprehension  of  the  beholder. 
Host  of  our  modern  thinkers  are  familiar 
with  but  one  wing  or  section.  It  was  for 
Kant  to  sketch  the  plan  of  the  whole  bui]d> 
ing.  Every  one  atler  him  has  chosen  a 
certain  department ;  one  llie  categories,  ano- 
ther the  i  priori  views,  a  third  the  investiga- 
tion of  objects,  and  a  fourth  the  absolute 
subject.  Thus  the  general  survey  has  been 
gradually  lost.  The  knowledge  of  modern 
philosophers  is  profound  and  rich  in  experi- 
ence, but  at  the  same  time  limited  and  par- 
tial ;  that  of  Kant,  on  the  other  hand,  though 
ubstract  and  poor  in  experience,  was  never- 
theless all-embracing  and  ideally  distinct. 
It  is  impossible  at  the  present  time  to  be  a 
thorough  adept  in  philosophy,  without  be- 
coming  familiar  with  those  principles  which 
are  developed  in  Kant's  Criticism  on  Pure 
Reason.  Da  the  other  hood,  no  sooner  have 
we  mastered  that  criticism  than  we  discern 
in  every  page  the  seeds  of  all  systennsnowin 
vogue  amongst  mankind.  We  are,  however, 
apt  to  prefer  the  harvest  to  the  seed,  and 
thus  forgetting  that  they  hut  reap  what  Kant 
sowed,  the  modern  schools  have  actually 
sneered  at  the  imperfect  state  of  his  specula- 
tioiia.  Fichle  is  the  only  man  who  has  ac- 
knowledged his  system  to  be  a  branch  of 
Kant's.  It  was  customary  in  the  school  of 
Schelling  to  look  contemptuously  on  the 
philosopher  of  Kdnigsberg,  while  the  disci- 
ples of  Hegel  held  the  Criticism  on  Reason  ■ 
10  be  the  emanation  of  an  inferior  mind. 
There  is,  however,  some  excuse  for  their 
seventy.  The  fault  chiefly  rests  with  those 
pedantic  blockheads  who,  adhering  to  Kant'a 
system,  and  calling  their  school  ver)'  impro- 
perly the  Kantian,  did  not  advance  a  single 
step  beyond  their  prototype,  although  oe 
himself  more  than  once  declared  that  his 
system  was  far  from  being  complete.  Thus 
it  happened  that  the  thinliing  disciples  of 
Kant,  who  advanced  with  wonderful  rapidity 
in  the  road  pointed  out  to  them  by  the  latter, 
found  it  better  lo  disown  bis  name  altogether 
than  lo  bear  it  in  connection  with  those  im- 
becile travellers  who  could  not  proceed  a 
step  beyond  tho  spot  10  which  they  were  led. 

In  analyzing  the  wonderful  features  pecu- 
liar to  Kant's  philosophy  we  are  primarily 
struck  by  the  elevated  and  ennobling  feelings 
which  it  awakens.  In  looking  to  the  moral 
law  as  that  which  is  to  govern  our  conduct, 
and  as  the  source  whence  we  are  to  receive 
all  communications  of  i  priori  acience,  we 
become  aware  of  ibe  dignity  of  humncha-   i 

,ooglc 


5d 


TV  Op^i  Trade  mlh  China. 


Oct. 


racier,  and  of  tho  glory  of  our  ultimate  des- 
tiny. The  development  of  laws  in  the  re- 
gioQ  of  spirit  becomes  to  us  as  fiiniliar  as 
Lboir  illustration  in  the  world  of  matter. 
We  ascend  to  the  eminence  of  a  moral  ob- 
servatory ;  the  human  soul  is  tlio  firmament 
which  we  scan,  and  the  immortal  faculties 
are  those  worlds  of  which  we  calculate  the 
position,  tho  ascendency,  and  the  eclipse. 

W'c  are  led,  in  tho  second  place,  to  per. 
ceive  that  the  universal  law  which  reigns 
throughout  the  spiritual  aud  material  Worlds 
is  neither  of  a  physical  nor  an  intellectual, 
but  of  a  moral  character. 

Thirdly,  wo  are  induced  to  acknowledge 
that  the  most  valuable  features  of  ancient 
philosophy  have  bean  retained  in  the  system 
of  Kani,  and  that  he  bos  superadded  to  them 
those  higher  qualities  and  Ibrms  of  itlustra- 
tioa  wherewith  Christianity  has  been  endow, 
ed  by  its  author. 

But  that  which  demands  our  moat  particu- 
lar attention  and  admiration  ia,  the  univer- 
sality of  thol  mind  which  found  something 
akin  to  itself  in  all  former  systems,  how  much 
soever  at  variance  with  each  other ;  which 
having  collected  together  the  currency  of 
previous  thoughts,  and  upon  which  the  stamp 
of  greater  principles  was  but  partially  visible, 
refined  them  togctlier  in  the  furnace  of  vir- 
tuous intelligence,  amalgamated  them  into 
harmonious  unity,  and  scaled  their  homo- 
geneity with  the  indelible  impression  of 
truth. 


Aet.VI.— 1.  OnthePreparaliont^Opivm 
far  the  Chiwt^  Market ;  written  March, 
1^35.  By  D.  Butler,  M.  D.  Bengal. 
1836. 

2.  The  CaraonRegiiter,\m.Q. 

3.  The   Chinese  Repotilory.    July,   1836; 
January  and  March,  1837.* 

Nations  in  the  early  stages  of  civilisation 
are  like  children  in  their  infancy.  They 
have  to  undergo  a  course  of  instruction  in 
order  to  render  them  in  after  yeara  worthy 
members  of  society.  We  take  it  for  granted 
that  it  is  no  more  possible  for  a  nation  than 
for  an  individual  to  remain  perfectly  indc- 


which  eiclada  the  Merchaati  of  G>r«kt  BriUin 
Iram  the  Advtattgm  of  n.n  anreMticted  oommer- 
eiil  Intercoune  with  t!ia.l  vui  Empire.  With 
Eilraoti  frum  authentie  DocamsnU.  By  the  Re- 
vereod  A.  S.  Tfaelw*ll,  M.  A.  Drawn  Qp  at  the 
roqnoit  of  wveral  Q«iitlenien  cuoneeted  with  tlie 
East  India  Trade.    London :  Allen  and  Ce,  1639. 


pendent  of  others,  unless  in  a  slate  of  com- 
parative barbarism.  All  advancement  in 
knowledge  and  power,  both  in  the  one  case 
and  the  other,  is  mndo  by  frequent  commu- 
nication and  mutual  assistance. 

The  rules  of  conduct  which  ought  to  re- 
gulate the  intoreourae  of  nations  are  by  no 
means  fixed  and  invariable,  but  should  be 
baaed  ujion  principles  of  equity,  which  are 
supposed  to  he  well  understood  in  all  polished 
countries.  Among  uncultivated  people,  how- 
ever, the  case  is  different.  They  neither 
apprccialo  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
a  friendly  intercourse  with  other  nations,  or 
can  be  made  to  understand  the  relative  posi- 
tion in  which  they  aro  placed.  It  becomes 
therefore  a  matter  of  great  importance  that 
sufficient  instruction  should  be  imparted  to 
overcome  these  impediments,  and  establish 
some  maxims  on  wtuch  a  system  of  legisla* 
lion  may  bo  founded. 

In  the  education  of  our  children  we  know 
that  the  system  of  excessive  corporal  pun. 
ishment  has  been  proved  to  have  a  most 
pernicious  tendency,  and  is  uow  almost  en- 
tirely done  away  with.  Experience  teaches 
us  thai  much  mora  is  ejected  towards  the 
improvement  of  morals  by  practical  illustra- 
tion and  example,  than  by  ten  thousand 
theories  and  precepts  assisted  by  the  cone 
and  birch.  In  the  education  of  nations,  on 
the  contrary,  if  wo  search  the  records  of 
history,  we  find  the  melancholy  truth,  that  in 
the  progress  of  civilisation  scarcely  any  ad- 
vance has  been  made  by  just  and  peaceable 
expedients.  Wherever  it  has  been  attempt- 
ed to  disseminate  among  semi-barbaroua 
tribes  the  enlightened  notions  which  distin- 
guish the  people  of  our  pan  of  the  world, 
lamentable  failures  have  ensued  unless  they 
have  been  backed  hy  some  means  of  ooer. 
cion  or  intimidation.  Are  we  then  to  con- 
clude that  a  milder  course  would  never  be 
efiectual?  that  man  is  by  pature  so  depraved, 
BO  blind  and  vitiated,  as  to  require  force  to 
compel  him  to  attend  to  his  own  interests  1 
Or  is  he  in  manhood  more  insusceptible  to 
truth,  when  set  forth  by  fair  reasonm^  and 
virtuous  examples)  than  in  the  penod  of 
childhood?     We  firmly  believo  not. 

Let  us  cast  the  veil  of  charity  over  the 
motives  and  proceedings  of  our  ancestors 
who  discovered  foreign  parts  of  the  globe. 
It  is  not  our  intention  in  this  place  to  point 
out  or  dwell  upon  the  course  which  they 
thought  proper  to  pursue  in  the  intercourse 
with  the  natives  of  those  places.  Opinions 
happily  are  now  changed,  and  those  mea- 
sures which  were  formerly  applauded  would 
not  at  the  present  day  be  even  tolerated. 
" icl  ■ 


The  views  of  maokincf  are  becoming  much 
field  of  Tision 

oogic 


more  enlightened,     A  larger  field  o| 


The  Opiiun  Trade  wilh  China. 


69 


is  exposed,  making  narrow  and  selfish  feel- 
ing give  way  to  broad  and  universal  princi- 
ples of  moral  rectitude.  Witliout  being  sus- 
pecied  of  flattering  the  times  in  which  we 
live,  we  may  aSirm,  that  in  the  present 
philosophical  age,  when  al!  our  actions  and 
even  our  thoughts  are  referred  to  a  standard 
of  humanity,  no  political  or  commercial 
advantages  should  be  sought  at  (he  expense 
of  cither  the  morality  or  the  welfare  of  (he 
human  race.  It  in,  we  feel  persuaded,  quite 
practicable  to  reconcile  our  individual  inte. 
lests  with  the  general  good,  and  therefore 
no  temptation  should  induce  us  to  be  allured 
by  the  one  whenever  It  clashes  with  the 
other. 

The  state  of  our  relations  with  China  fur- 
nishes an  ample  field  for  reflection.  Here 
we  have  an  instance  of  a  people,  estimated  at 
more  than  three  hundred  millions,  and  con- 
stituting the  largest  family  of  the  human 
raco  over  known  to  exist,  refusing  ail  inter- 
course with  the  rest  of  mankind.  They 
have  long  arrived  at  the  highest  slate  of 
civilisation  that  under  such  circumstances 
they  could  possibly  attain.  For  centuries 
Ihey  have  remained  aiaiionary,  and  so  would 
they  continue  for  centuries  to  come,  unless 
they  received  an  impetus  from  a  more  ad- 
vanced people.  Even  were  the  latter  only 
on  the  same  level  as  themselves,  the  very 
contact  would  be  serviceable,  as  rough  peb- 
bles become  polished  by  rubbing  against 
each  other. 

Many  generations  have  passed  away  since 
China  has  been  known  lo  Europeans,  nod 
yet  it  is  surprising  what  a  little  advance  has 
been  made  towards  overcoming  their  preju- 
dices. We  have  made  but  Hitle  progress  in 
our  connection  with  them  beyond  our  mere 
comraercial  relations  ;  and  though  our  ma. 
jestic  Indiancera  are  constantly  passing  and 
repassing  between  the  shores,  freighted  with 
the  richest  stores  of  both  countries  ;  though 
there  has  long  been  a  yearly  interchange  of 
commodities,  the  produce  of  each  other's  in- 
dustry, yet  we  are  virtually  aa  much  stran- 
gers to  each  other  as  ever.  This  cannot  be 
altogether  the  fault  of  the  Chinese. 

China  has  ever  been  a  bone  of  contention 
with  the  different  powers  of  Europe.  As  if 
the  title  given  to  it  by  its  inhabitants  were 
allowed  to  be  just,  and  it  were  really  con- 
sidered the  Celestial  Empire,  by  the  more 
civilized  people  of  the  West,  it  has  always 
been  sought  a(ler  with  an  extraordinary  dc' 
gree  of  zeal  and  perseverance.  Tho  extent 
of  the  dominions  of  the  "  Son  of  Heaven," 
the  number  of  his  subjects,  or  the  riches  of 
both  nature  and  art,  over  which  he  has  the 
sway,  have  probably  scarcely  ever  been 
B^^goted.    The  advantages  likely  to  re- 


sult from  an  amicable  allloDce  with  so  great 
a  power,  are  not,  therefore,  few  or  unimpor- 
tant, and  accordingly  the  greatest  efforts 
have  been  made  to  secure  them.  A  com- 
mercial treaty  more  partinularly  has  been 
desired,  on  a  firm  and  equitable  basis,  in 
order  to  make  the  wealth  of  this  great  coun- 
try available  to  other  slates.  It  remains  lo 
be  seen  to  what  causes  we  are  to  attribute 
the  present  ill  success,  and  whether  it  may 
not  he  traced  altogether  lo  shortisightecl 
policy  and  mismanagement. 

On  the  other  hand  it  deserves  attentive 
consideration  to  determine  the  peculiar  views 
and  opinions  of  that  singular  people ;  and 
the  readiest  and  most  equitable  method  of 
conciliating  their  confidence  and  esteem. 

No  compulsory  measures  have  been  hith- 
erto deemed  advisable,  and  at  the  present 
day  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  would  ha 
expedient.  For,  notwithstanding  the  un- 
warlike  character  of  the  Chinese,  and  the 
easy  prey  they  appear  to  present  to  the  -hand 
of  power,  they  have  not  of  late  been  molest 
ed,  or  their  territories  invaded  by  any  foreiga 
armed  force,  ll  would  be  absurd  to  attribute 
this  forbearance  to  a  reluctance  to  invade 
the  rights  of  others,  as  the  grasping  system 
has  been  long  adopted  in  regard  to  weaker 
nations;  nor  is  it  our  intention  to  investt. 
gate,  at  this  moment,  the  different  reasons 
which  might  be  assigned.  Certain  it  is  that 
there  has  been  every  inclination  for  such  an 
enterprise,  but  strong  as  was  the  temptation, 
it  has  been  over-ruled  by  motives  of  pru- 
dence. It  has  probably  been  reasoned,  and 
we  should  think  with  propriety,  that  the 
project  might  not  turn  out  so  successful  as 
had  been  anticipated — that  the  Chinese,  al- 
though un warlike,  were  not  deficient  in 
courage ;  ond  if  properly  trained  and  goaded 
on  by  injuries  would  make  good  soldiers. 
But  we  helievB  that  another  principal  reason 
why  an  armed  interference  has  not  been 
resorted  to  of  late  years  is,  that  a  sufficient 
pretext  has  not  been  afforded.  The  author- 
ities there  have  acted  with  sufficient  pru- 
dence in  all  their  dealings  with  foreign  mer- 
chants i  BO  that  however  vexatious  may  have  ' 
been  their  restrictions  and  annoying  their 
language  lo  the  individual  parties,  they  have 
always  appeared  trivial  and  unimportant  to 
the  governments  at  home,  and  unworthy  of 
serious  notice- 
now  becomes  necessary  to  analyze  ia 
some  degree  the  national  peculiarities  and 
prejudices  of  the  people  of  whom  we  are 
speaking,  as  affording  the  readiest  means 
of  judging  of  the  line  of  conduct  which 
should  be  adopted.  Among  the  different 
characteristics  of  the  Chinese,  the  most 
prominent  and  the  roost  difficult  to  be  iDan-j 


GO 


The  OpiuM  Trade  with  China. 


Oct. 


aged  is  their  DQlional  vanky.  They  cer- 
tainly may  be  coDsidcred  llie  most  sflf-auffi- 
cient  people  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 
From  ihe  lime  of  Confucius  downwards 
they  have  ranked  all  foreigners  as  barbari- 
ans, infinitely  inferior  to  themselves.  By 
Ihe  modern  Christian  leg:islalion,  the  theory 
of  the  natural  equality  of  mankind  is  advo- 
cated; but  this  is  absolutely  denied  by  the 
Chinese.  Not  only  do  ihey  consider  strang- 
ers as  inferior  to  themselves,  but  as  abso- 
lutely of  another  ritce.  They  look  upon 
them  as  enemies,  and  frame  laws  for  them 
accordingly.  Thetenour  of  all  the  Canton 
edicts  sufficiently  shows  that  this  idea  is  act- 
ed upon,  and  that  it  is,  therefore,  deemed 
traitorous  for  any  uf  (he  natives  To  hold 
more  than  the  allowed  communion  with 
these  inhabitants,  as  they  term  them,  of 
"  kwei.fang,  or  regions  of  iha  devil." 

Much  as  we  may  be  tempted  lo  feel  pro- 
voked by  these  absurd  preiensions,  feeling 
as  we  sufficiently  do  our  acknowledged  rar' 
in  Ihe  scale  of  nations,  we  ought  to  bei 
patiently  with  folly  of  this  kind,  when  wa 
recollect  that  others  of  still  greater  fame 
than  the  Chinese  have  entertained  the  same 
weakness.  Among  the  enlightened  Greeks 
and  Romans  the  same  word, '  hos:i3,'em. 
ployed  to  designate  a  stranger,  also  signified 
an  enemy  ;  we  have  abundant  testimony 
prove  that  these  worJs  were  synonymoi 
Aristotle,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of 
Grecian  philosophers,  n^serteil,  that  "  strang- 
ers were  slaves  by  nature,  might  be  con- 
sidered beasLs  of  chase,  and  fairly  hunied 
down."  Of  all  wars,  he  thought,  with  his 
ancestors,  "  that  those  wars  were  most  just 
tmd  necessnry  which  were  made  by  men 
asainst  wild  beasts  :  and  next  to  them  (hose 
which  were  made  by  the  tirecks  against 
strangers ;  who,"  adds  the  philosopher, 
"are  naturally  our  enemies,  and  for  whom 
we  are  perpetually  laying  snares." 

The  same  author  also  aays, ''  that  one  of 
the  most  striking  laws  of  (be  Romans  is 
that  by  which,  instead  of  considering  every 
man  as  a  fellow  creature,  between  whom  and 
Uiemselves  there  was  an  implied  alliance, 
he  was  deemed  a  being  to  whom  they  w^rc 
absolutely  indifferent,  and  with  whom  there 
was  hardly  any  more  connection  than  with  the 
boasts  of  the  earth."*  The  Mussulman 
also  is  not  backward  in  terms  of  opprobrium, 
and  it  sigoiSes  little  by  what  term  the  in- 
ieriority  is  designated,  whether  of  Chrinun 
dog,  Greek  Barbaroi,  or  Chinae  red-bris- 
tled devii,  but  the  same  inferiority  is  assert- 
ed. This  prejudice  is  doubtless  founded 
upon  ignorance,  and  however  much  we  may 

•  Ward,  vol.  u.  p.  173. 


deplore  its  existence  in  others,  we  have-no 
reason  to  congratulate  ourselves  upon  our 
total  exemption  from  its  influence.  It  cer- 
tainly argues  no  great  superabundance  of 
liberality  on  our  part,  when  such  terms  as 
"  snubnosed  savage,"  "  petticoated,  long- 
nailed,  tuft -bearing  barbarians"  appear  in 
our  leading  journals  applied  to  the  emperor 
and  people  of  China. 

Another  leading  feature,  and  the  only  one 
which  at  present  wo  deem  necessary  to 
mention,  and  which  grows  out  of  the  pre- 
judices before  alluded  to,  is  the  domineering 
insolence  which  causes  the  Chinese  con- 
stantly lo  attempt  imposition.  This  is  the 
more  annoying  as  it  is  always  accompanied 
with  sympioms  of  great  pusillanimity  when- 
ever a  proper  degree  of  firmness  is  op- 
posed to  it.  This  mixture  of  assumption 
and  imperlinency,  of  swagger  and  coward- 
ice, is  extremely  contemptible,  and  draws 
largely  upon  the  patience  of  those  who 
have  any  dealing  with  them  and  are  of  a 
different  temperament. 

These  two  leading  points  of  character 
being  fairly  established,  the  line  of  conduct 
which  should  be  pursued  in  all  our  inter- 
course with  tho  Chinese  must  be  evident. 
On  the  one  hand,  we  should  endeavour  lo 
elevate  our  character  as  much  as  possible 
in  their  eyes  by  a  course  of  upright,  inde- 
pendent, and  cnncilialory  behaviour,  Co  gain 
their  eslicm ;  on  the  other,  we  should  force 
respect  by  extreme  firmness  and  a  steadfast 
determinafion  never  to  submit  to  the  slight- 
est indigntly.  By  these  means  we  should 
overcome  rapidly  their  prejudices,  and  quick- 
ly stand  01)  a  much  better  footing.  Has  the 
conduct  of  foreigners  always  been  in  ac- 
cordance  with  these  principles?  most  cer- 
tainly  not :  but  when  it  has,  the  most  bene* 
ficial  eifecls  liave  been  apparent. 

In  the  snnals  of  the  Chinese,  we  find  the 
earliest  accounts  of  foreigners  recorded  in 
the  histories  of  pirates,  or  contained  as  use. 
'jrmation  in  the  hsts  of  tributaries  lo 
pirc.  This  is  lo  bo  accounted  for  from 
the  fact  (hot  in  the  earliest  periods  of  inter- 
course, the  right  of  conquest  was  sanctified 
by  the  churrh.  All  pagan  nations  were  con- 
sidered fsir  prey,  and  that  it  was  not  only  jus- 
tifiable but  even  meritorious  to  oppress  and 
plunder  them.  Adventurers  of  ail  countries 
behaved  in  the  most  reckless  manner  in  all 
parts  of  Eastern  Asia,  and  being  far  away 
from  any  ccntrol  from  their  governments  at 
home,  and  guided  alone  by  their  own  grasp- 
ing and  violent  propensities,  they  insulted  and 
ill. treated  the  natives  at  their  pleasure.  Aa 
the  Chinese  ha«e,fromlheirowo experience, 
II  salutary  dread  of  pirates,  llicy  naturally 
"  ,nkcd  ilieso  strangers  among  the  number. 


1839. 


The  Opam  Jh^ade  mlh  China. 


aacl  tried  by  every  means  in  their  power  to 
keep  them  from  their  shores. 

When  it  was  found  that  the  nations  were 
too  united  aod  the  government  too  powerful 
to  nilow  the  system  of  depredation  to  be  sue. 
cessful,  alt^mpls  were  made  by  the  diflbrent 
states  to  monopolize  rhe  trade  with  China. 
For  ihis  purpose  each  endeavoured  to  de. 
grade  the  character  of  his  rivals  in  the  eyes 
of  the  authorities ;  and  thus  .  in  turn  the 
Dutchman,  the  Portuguese,  the  Euglidhman, 


s  committed  by  despera- 
does on  the  coast  laid  to  his  charge.  Each 
nation  was  represented  by  its  competitor  as 
composed  of  outlaws  and  vagabonds,  with 
whom  no  mercantile  transactions  could  be 
conducted  with  honour  or  safety.  Thus  the 
earliest  intercourse  of  foreigners  with  the 
Chinese  was  not  ofa  very  dignified  character, 
or  calculated  to  do  away  with  the  distrust 
previously  entertained.  They  had  their  pre. 
judices  confirmed,  and  naturally  looked  upon 
ali  strangers  in  the  same  light.  They  could 
not  but  regard  them  as  enemies  who  were 
attracted  so  far  from  their  homtfs  in  hopes  of 
plunder. 

It  was  the  same  with  those  Europeans 
who  some  time  back  attempted  to  diffuse 
Cbristtanity  among  the  Chinese.  The  suc- 
cess of  the  Jesuits  was  complete.  They  gain- 
ed the  confidence  of  the  Emperor,  and  ob- 
tained many  proselytes  to  their  fhiih,  until 
jealousy  of  their  progress  induced  the  Pope 
to  send  monks  of  other  orders  to  the  same 
station.  Constant  misunderstanding  and 
bickerings  ensued,  followed  by  recrimination 
and  abuse,  which  ended  by  producing  a  nwst 
disadvantageous  impression  of  the  whole 
crew,  and  their  expulsion  from  the  country. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  trace  further  (lie  causes 
of  distrust  and  ill-feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
Chinese  in  the  earlier  periods.  It  has  been 
sufficiently  shown  that  the  ill  opinions  enter- 
tained were  not  altogether  unfounded,  and 
that  the  prejudices  of  a 'thousand  years  were 
not  to  be  eradicated  by  such  conduct. 

At  later  periods  considerable  advancement 
has  been  made  io  conciliating  the  better  feel- 
ings of  the  Chinese.  The  illusions  of  tradt- 
tnp  have  been  in  some  measure  dissipated, 
and  even  a  portion  of  respect  has  been  wrung 
from  them.  The  English  have  enjoyed  this 
advantage  in  a  much  greater  degree  than  any 
other  people,  and  this  is  entirety  to  bo  attri- 
buted to  the  upright  and  honourable  manner 
in  which  all  iho  intercourse  was  conducted 
under  the  management  of  the  East  India 
Company.  We  do  not  mean  to  assert  thatat 
that  lime  the  most  independent  and  determin- 
ed lino  of  conduct  was  always  adopted  on 
our  part,  or  such  as  was  likely  to  impress 


61 

upon  the  minds  of  the  natives  an  idea  of  a 
powerful  nation.  On  the  contrary  there  was 
frequently  shown  a  great  deal  of  vacillation 
of  purpose,  by  which  the  Chinese  habits  of 
imposition  and  extortion  were  strengthened  ; 
and  the  frequent  threats  held  out  but  never 
fulfilled,  must  have  conveyed  an  unfavoura- 
ble impression  of  our  courage  and  resources. 

For  our  pan  we  confess  that  a  perusal 
of  the  Company's  transactions  in  China  re- 
minds us  of  a  scene  of  constant  occurrence 
in  the  metropolis,  of  a  purchase  made  in  the 
shop  of  a  Jew,  who  is  in  the  habit  of  asking 
for  his  goods  a  much  larger  sum  than  he  will 
take.  At  first  the  customer  is  indignant  at 
the  attempted  imposition,  and  walks  away 
with  the  determination  of  leaving  the  place. 
He  scarcely  gets  outside  the  door,  however, 
before  he  is  recalled  by  the  Israelite,  who 
offers  to  lower  in  some  degree  his  demand. 
This  dnes  not  please,  and  the  bargain  is  refus. 
ed.  The  Jew  persists,  and  the  customer 
departs  ;  but  before  be  reaches  the  street  the 
tradesman  agaios  calls  him  back,  and  agrees 
to  reduce  the  price  to  the  proper  value  of  the 
article.  The  purchaser  now  thinks  that  by 
showing  unconcern,  as  if  he  were  not  in  real 
want  of  the  goods,  the  crafty  shopkeeper  wilt 
give  way  still  further,  and  therefore  once 
more  quits  the  premises.  But  in  this  he  is 
mistaken.  He  is  no  more  solicited  to  re- 
turn ;  and  is  therefore  obliged  to  go  back, 
and,  looking  foolish  enough,  make  the  best 
bargain  he  can  j  thus  giving  encouragement 
to  the  son  of  Levi  to  impose  upon  him  in 
future,  la  this  light  we  are  tempted  to  re- 
gard the  frequent  orders  of  the  supercargoes 
for  the  ships  to  move  down  the  Canton  river ; 
their  subsequent  recall ;  threats  of  breaking 
ofTthe  trade  altogether,  and  final  submission 
to  extortion. 

But  notwithstanding  the  vexations  to  which 
they  were  occasionally  obliged  Io  submit,  the 
Englisi),  in  the  lime  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, made  considerable  advances  towards 
conciliating,  as  we  have  said,  the  good  opi- 
nion of  the  Chinese.  On  this  account  they 
enjoyed  certain  privileges,  which,  although 
of  no  great  importance,  were  not  conceded 
to  any  other  nation.  Many  disagreeable  cer- 
emonies were  dispensed  with,  and  more  par- 
ticularly the  supercargoes  of  vessels  under 
the  British  flag  were  exempted  from  swear. 
ing  that  there  was  no  opium  on  l)osid,  while 
all  other  stiips  were  forbidden  to  enter  the 
river  until  such  oath  had  been  taken.  A 
degree  of  confidence  was  also  evinced  in 
their  mercantile  dealings,  and  which  was  the 
more  surprising  when  we  consider  the  suspi- 
cious character  of  the  natives.  The  manner 
of  arranging  the  prices  to  be  given  for  tho 
I  leas  deserves  to  be  mentioned.      The.  JWi-,, 


62 

ters  were  subjectsd  to  the  azamination  of  the 
Company's  tea-inapectors,  when,  upon  thoir 
report  of  its  superiority  or  inferioriiy  I 
standard  quality  agreed  upon,  the  teas 
Talued  at  a  higher  or  a  lowor  price.  In  this 
business  of  valuation,  (he  hong-mercliants 
took  no  part,  and  scarcely  ever  objected  lo 
the  decision. 

These  beneficial  effects  muat  bi3  attributed 
en^rely  to  the  honourable  and  liberal  mai 
ner  in  which  all  the  transactions  were  coi 
ducted.     The  Chinese   really  entertained 
great  degree  of  respect  for  the  members  of 
the  Select  Committee,  and  relied  implicitly 
on  their  word.    Some  of  the  principle  obsia- 
dea  lo  an  open  and  unrestricted  intercourse 
were  thus  overthrown,  nnd  it  is  probable  the 
success  might  have  been  complete  if  the  sys- 
tem, with  some  modificntion,  hnd  been  pur. 
sued  for  a  longer  period.  The  Select  Commit. 
lee  found  thai  a  steady  perseverance  in  open 
and  upright  conduct  was   itie  only  way  to 
overcome  prfjudices.    As  the  Chinese  utterly 
deny  the  equality  of  independent  nations,  and 
even  the  natural  equality  of  mankind,  a  few 
essential  principles  of  universal  equity  are 
the  only  laws  in  which  they  would  acqui- 
esce, and  the  only  ones  lo  be  appealed  to 
by  foreigners.     The  exact  state  of  our  pal'  ' 
cal  and  commercial  relaliona  with  China 
the  period  of  the  expiration  of  the  charlei 
the  Ktut  India  Company  should  be  well  ci 
■idered,  in  order  lo  judge  fairly  of  the  occ 
rences  which  have  since   taken  place,  i 
their  probable    effects  on  our  inlcrcouri 
whether  the  prospect  of  a  good  understanding 
has  been  brightened  or  obscured. 

This  brings  us  to  the  opium  trade,  a  ques- 
tion which  now  engages  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  public  attention,  and  properly,  as  it  is 
becomo  of  enormous  magnitude,  end  has 
auch  peculiar  features,  and  such  an  influence 
oD  all  the  affairs  of  the  East,  that  the  whole 
of  ita  bearings  are  deserving  of  the  atrictes*. 
scrutiny.  The  politician,  the  merchant,  the 
divine,  the  moralist,  and  the  philanthropiat, 
will  find  in  its  investigation  an  object  for  the 
gravest  meditation.  Its  final  settlement  may 
DOW  be  speedily  expected,  as  it  has  become  a 
national  affair,  and  is  no  longer  conGned  to  a 
few  individuals  in  a  distant  part  of  the  world. 
Recent  events  have  displayed  a  crisis  which 
has  been  long  predicted  by  those  who  may 
be  supposed  most  acquainted  with  Asiatic 
Affairs.  Many  residents  at  Canton  have  fore, 
■een  these  occurrences,  and  most  of  the  late 
writers  on  China  have  attended  to  the  sub- 
ject. 

Whether  we  reeard  the  capital  employed 
or  the  countless  millions  of  people  concerned 
in  the  traffic,  it  is  evidently  a  question  of  the 
greatest  importance.      For  our  parte,  our 


TAe  Opium  T^ade  wUh  China. 


Oct. 

opinion  has  been  long  made  up.  We  do  not 
hesitate  to  pronounce  the  opium  trade  on  the 
coast  of  China  one  nf  the  most  abominable 
and  mischievous  systems  now  in  exislence, 
and  reflecting  the  greatest  dishonotir  on  the 
British  flag.  Before  we  proceed  to  prove 
this  position,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give  an 
outline  of  the  way  in  which  the  traffic  is  usu- 
ally carried  on,  as  it  may  be  presumed  that 
the  particulars  are  not  familiar  to  many  of 
our  reader*.  Attention  until  lately  has  not 
biien  called  to  it, so  that  its  progress  has  been 
watched  by  scarcely  any  but  those  personal* 
iy  interested. 

The  opium  trade,  now  under  considera- 
tion, is  that  carried  on  between  the  British 
possessions  in  India  and  the  Chinese  empire. 
For  although  some  portion  is  imported  from 
Turkey,  and  the  poppy  is  cultivated  in  some 
provinces  of  China  itself,  yet  this  is  of  very 
inferior  importance,  the  opium  supplied  from 
these  sources  being  inconsiderable  in  quantity. 
The  trade  has  risen  into  importance  altoge- 
ther of  bte  years,  and  has  increased  to  a  most 
surprising  extent.  An  instance  of  such  rapid 
augmentation  of  a  single  branch  of  com- 
merce is  hardly  on  record.  Some  years 
back,  about  the  lime  of  the  embassy  of  Liord 
.Macartney,  scarcely  any  mention  is  made  of 
it,  lis  opium  was  then  used  merely  as  a  med- 
icine. Afterwards  it  was  employed  aaa  lux- 
ury, and  from  that  time  the  consumption  rap- 
idly increased.  "In  1S!8,  1817,  twenty- 
two  years  back,  3,810  chests  of  the  Indian 
ipium  were  imported.  In  1826-7,  it  had  in- 
ireased  to  9,968;  in  1832-3,  to  23,670:  and 
lastly,  in  the  season  1836-7,  no  fewer  than 
34,000  cheata  were  brought  by  the  clippers."" 
The  following  statement  of  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Medhurst  exhibits  the  consumption  of  opium 
during  the  last  twenty  years  : — 
1816,  chests  3,210,  value  3,657,000  dollars. 
1820  .  .  4,770  .  .  8,400,000 
1825  .  .  9,621  .  .  7.608,205 
1830  .  .  18,760  .  .  12  900,031 
23,670  .  .  15,338.160 
27,111  .  .  17,904,248. 
Tbe  quantity  introduced  during  the  year 
tnding  in  the  spring  of  1837  was  34,000 
:hes(s,  and  the  deliveriea  during  the  month 
if  July  of  the  same  year  amounted  to  4,000 
;hests.* 

In  order  to  convey  to  the  reader  some 
dea  of  the  quantity  consumed  yearly  by  iho 
Chinese  from  this  source,  it  may  be  men- 
tioned, that  although  the  weight  of  o  chest 
of  opium  varies,  the  Malwa  usually  nve. 
rages  about  134lbs  per  chest,  and  the  Patna 
lieibs.     Taking,  therefore.  ISOlbs  os    the 


'  Fan-qui  in  Ciiin*,  vol.  uL  p.  168. 
tChina— lis  Bute  Knd  Proapeeta, o.,B6q|.> 


7%e  Opium  Tnule  u»tt  China. 


6« 


average  of  the  whole,  the  quantity  CMHained 
In  34,oao  chests  would  amount  to  4,080,000 


The  chief  places  where  the  poppy  is  cul- 
tivated in  India  for  the  nianu(aclure  of 
opium  are  at  Maltra,  Benares,  and  Behar. 
One  hair  of  the  Indian  drug  is  grown  at 
Malwn,  and  there  the  cultivation  of  the  plant 
and  the  trade  in  opium  are  free,  as  the 
management  of  the  soil  is  beyond  the  au- 
thority of  the  company,  although  the  chiefs 
are  under  British  protection.  Nearly  the 
whole  of  this  portion  gooa  to  Bombay, 
where  it  is  shipped  for  China.  At  Behar 
and  Benares,  on  the  contrary,  and  indeed 
throughout  the  territories  under  the  juris- 
diction of  the  East  India  Company,  the  cul> 
tivation  of  the  poppy,  the  preparation  of  the 
dru^,  and  the  traffic  in  it  until  it  ia  brought 
to  Calcutta,  are  under  a  strict  monopoly, 

In  these  districts  the  rvot  or  farmer  is 
frequently  compelled  to  cultivate  the  poppy 
at  a  fixed  rate,  and  should  it  be  discovered 
that  he  does  this  clandeaimely,  and  without 
having  entered  into'  such  an  engagement 
with  the  governraenl,  his  property  would  be 
immediately  attached,  or  he  would  be  obliged 
to  give  securities  for  the  faithful  delivery  of 
the  product.  A  ayalem  of  most  oppressive 
espionage  is  at  the  snme  time  established 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  traffic  in 
the  slightest  portion  of  this  valuable  drug. 
At  certain  seasons  ibe  Com  pa ny'a^o downs 
are  opened  at  Calcutta-  and  the  sales  of 
opium  effected.  Great  numbers  of  the  resi- 
dents puri^hase  for  the  sake  of  speculation, 
as  the  price  continually  varies  in  China. 
Such  a  wakeful  eye  is  kept  over  the  drug 
that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  purchase  a 
single  pound  at  Calcutta  from  any  other 
thnn  the  agents  of  the  government. 

From  Mr.  Montgomery  Martyn's  "  Sta. 
tislicB  of  the  Colonies  of  the  British  Bm- 
pire,"  a  notion  can  be  obtained  of  the  rev- 
enue derived  by  the  Indian  gnvernmenl  from 
the  monopoly  in  opium.  From  this  it  appears 
that  "  in  the  season 

Chest*.    Sicca  Rupee*. 
ending  1800,  they  sold  4,034  for  3,142,691 
1810     .         .     4,561        8,O7O,9.'J0 
1820     .         .     4,O0G       8,855,603 
1830     .         .     8,778      11,255,767 
1835     .         .  12,977      13215,464 
1837     .         .  16,910      25,895,300 
Esiimating  the  value  of  the  sicca  rupee 
2».  sterling,  the  opium  sold  in  the  season 
1837  would  amount  to  £2,539.530.'"' 

When  the  sales  have  been  tff.'Cted  at 
Bombay  and  Calcutta,  the  opium  is  shipped 
on   board   vessels   expressly  fitted   for   iho 

•Bonkiv.p.360. 


trade,  which  proceed  immediately  to  China. 
They  are  called  clippert,  are  remarkably 
handsome,  well-built  ships,  and  possess 
superior  sailing  qualities.  Arrived  on  the 
coast,  they  deliver  their  cargo  into  a  class 
of  vessels  called  reeeietng  ahips,  which  are 
always  anchored  at  the  station  of  Lintin,  or 
the  adjacent  anchorages  of  Capsingmoon  or 
Cumsingmoon,  situated  without  the  Bocca 
Tigris,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Canton  river. 

As  the  importation  is  expressly  forbidden 
by  the  Chinese  government,  it  has  now  to 
be  smuggled  clandestinely  into  the  coun- 
try. For  Ibis  purpose  native  smuggling 
boats  are  employed,  which  are  wellman- 
ned  and  armed.  Orders  from  Canton  are 
n  to  them,  with  which  they  proceed  to 
the  receiving  ships,  and  the  opium  is  de. 
livered  to  their  charge.  It  is  taken  out  of 
the  chests,  examined,  and  removed  after 
ig  packed  in  convenient  parcels,  ready 
to  be  easily  carried  off  in  case  of  pursuit. 
Collision  with  the  authorities  rarely  takes 
place,  as  fees  arc  regularly  paid  for  conniv- 
ance to  the  otScere  of  tba  imperial  pre- 
ventive squadron.  Indeed,  it  is  not  unfre- 
quent  for  the  custom. house  olficeis  them- 
selves to  be  engaged  in  the  smuggling  trade, 
and  government  boats  have  been  observed 
taking  in  o  cargo  of  opium  in  the  open  face  of 
day.  This  is  the  usual  way  in  which  the  im- 
portation ia  eflbcted,  but  some  portion  is  also 
taken  up  to  Whanpan  occasionally,  and  a 
certain  number  of  chests  is  disposed  of 
along  the  coast  to  the  northward, 

When  arrived  at  the  provincial  city,  the 
opium  passes  into  the  hands  of  native 
brokers  or  melleri,  who  subject  it  to  a  pro. 
cess  by  which  the  crude  article  is  reduced 
to  a  watery  eslract.  The  Chinese  desig. 
nate  the  varieties  of  Indian  opium  by  the 
names  of  black  earth,  wfiiif.  tkin,  and  red 
>Ain,  which  severally  fetch  about  800,  600 
and  400  dollars  a  cheat.  The  quslily 
which  they  prize  in  these  samples  may  be 
gathered  from  a  paper  by  Dr.  Butler,  ''On 
the  Preparaiion  ol  opium  for  the  Chinese 
Market,"  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  in  March,  1836. 
"  The  great  object  of  the  Bengal  opium 
agencies  is  to  furnish  an  article  suitable  to 
thd  peculiar  tastes  of  the  population  of 
China,  who  vnlub  any  sample  of  opium  in 
direct  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  hot- 
drawn  H-atery  extract  obtainable  from  it, 
and  to  the  purity  and  strength  of  the  flavour 
oi  that  exlrnct  when  dried  snd  smoked 
through  n  pipe.  Tho  aim,  therefore,  <if  the 
agencies  should  be  to  prepare  their  opium  so 
that  it  may  retain  as  much  as  possible  its 
native  sensible  qualities,  and  its  solubility 
in  hot  warer  Upon  iheso  poin'a  depend 
I   .tizedbyGoOgIC 


'r/>e  Opium  Trade  with  ClUna. 


Oct, 


the  virtuatly  higher  price  ibat  Benares 
opium  brings  in  the  Cbioa  market,  and  ihe 
lower  prices  of  Behar,  Malwa,  and  Turkey 
opium.  Of  the  last  of  these,  equal  (Chinese) 
Tatuea  contain  larger  quantities  of  ihe  nar- 
cotic principles  of  opium,  but  are  from  their 
greater  apiasitude,  and  the  less  careful  pre. 
peration  of  the  Behar  and  Malwa,  incapable 
of  yielding  extracts  in  equal  quantity  and 
perfection  of  flavour  with  the  Benarea." 

From  calculations  made  by  foreign  resi- 
dents in  China,  and  published  in  the  Chi' 
nese  Repository  in  [he  year  1836,  it  appears 
that  if  34,000  cheats  ofopium  are  imported, 
they  would  yield  33,320,000  taels,  nearly 
equivalent  to  an  ounce  weight  of  smokeable 
extract.  By  allowing  one  tafil  to  each  per- 
aon  for  daily  consumption,  the  number  of 
smokers  supplied  by  this  quantity  of  the 
drug  would  be  912,000.  IBut  it  is  evident 
from  statements  which  aubsequenlly  appear, 
ed  from  other  parlies,  that  a  mace,  nearly 
equal  to  a  drachm  weight  of  the  extract, 
would  be  an  ample  allowance  for  daily  con- 
sumption. When  we  consider  also  that  the 
same  portion  ia  two  or  three  timea  ignited, 
that  the  extract  which  in  its  fresh  stale 
served  the  luxurious  mandarin  one  day, 
supplies  the  pipe  of  an  inferior  the  next,  and 
that  even  the  dregs  and  dirt  of  the  pipe  are 
greedily  devoured  by  the  menial,  the  num- 
ber of  consumers  is  greatly  increased,  and 
nay  fairly  be  estimated  at  more  than  two 
millions. 

Notwithstanding  the  opinion  which  now 
almost  universally  prevails  in  Europe  as  to 
the  deleterious  eoects  ofopium,  except  when 
used  medicinally,  there  are  not  wanting 
some  few  who  maintain  that  it  is  a  pleasing 
and  gratifying  luxury,  which  may  be  in- 
dulged in  without  injury  to  health.  They 
say  that  any  one  who  is  at  all  acquainted 
with  the  manners  and  habits  of  the  Bast 
must  Ifnow  that  it  is  an  indispensable  itimu- 
lani  to  the  Chinese — that  it  would  be  as  ab- 
surd to  deny  them  the  drug  aa  an  English- 
man bis  beer  and  spirits.  As  these  notions 
may  have  been  formed  from  want  of  know- 
ledge of  the  subject,  and  we  should  hope 
that  their  promulgation  arose  from  no  inter- 
ested feeling,  we  hasten  to  lay  before  our 
readers  a  few  particulars. 

It  is  allowed  that  the  effects  of  opium  are 
the  same  whether  swallowed  in  a  solid  or 
liquid  state,  or  smoked  through  a  pipe. 
The  latter  plan  is  usually  practised  by  the 
Chinese,  and  no  doubt  would  be  perni. 
cious  even  if  used  with  moderation.  But  we 
will  venture  to  say  that  this  Ecarcely  ever 
occurs.  The  pleasure  is  so  great  or  the  in- 
faiUQtion  so  strong  that  it  cannot  be  resisted, 
and  the  drunkard  is  the  victim  of  hia  folly. 


The  words  of  a  great  poet,  now  no  more, 
on  this  subject  will  be  recollected.  They 
occuT  in  a  letter  written  to  an  intimate  friend, 
while  he  was  still  a  slave  to  the  ''  accursed 
habit"  into  which  "  he  was  seduced  ignor- 
anlly."  "  For  ten  years,"  he  says,  "  the 
anguiah  of  my  spirit  has  been  indescribable. 
Conceive  a  poor  miserable  wretch,  who  For 
many  years  has  been  attempting  tn  beat  off 
pain  by  a  conalant  recurrence  to  the  vice 
that  reproduces  it.  Conceive  a  spirit  in 
hell  employed  in  (racing  out  for  others,  the 
road  10  that  heaven  from  which  his  crimes 
exclude  him.  In  short,  conceive  whatever 
is  most  wretched,  helpless,  hopeless,  and 
you  will  form  as  tolerable  &  notion  of  my 
slate  as  it  is  possible  for  a  good  man  to 
have.  In  the  one  cri'ms  of  opium,  what 
crime  have  I  not  made  myself  guilty  ofl 
After  my  death,  I  earnestly  entreat  thut  a 
full  and  unqualified  narrative  of  my  wretch- 
edneas  and  its  guilty  cause,  may  be  made 
public,  that  at  least  some  good  may  be  ef- 
fected by  the  direful  example." 

The  following  exlr&cl  from  a  pamphlet 
published  ai  Calcuila  under  the  title  of 
"  Remarks  on  theOpium  Trade  with  China," 
is  well  written,  and  expresses  in  an  excellent 
manner  the  more  injurious  effects  of  opium 
over  ardent  spirils : — 

"  The  intoxicating  property  or,  rather 
properties,  of  opium,  differ  in  their  nature 
from  the  intoxicating  properly  of  alcohol. 
In  some  respects  the  effects  of  the  intoxica- 
tion are  also  different.  They  both  agree, 
however,  in  this,  that  they  both  stimulate 
the  nervous  system  to  an  unnatural  degree, 
and  are  only  fit  for  use  when  such  a  state 
of  bodily  illness  already  exists  as  to  make 
a  stimulus  of  this  nature  subservient  to  the 
restoration  of  other  vital  functions  disorder- 
ed. They  both  sgree  in  this,  that  Ihe  pleasur- 
able sense  of  excitement  attending  Iheir 
indulgence  is  followed  by  a  relaxation  of  the 
system,  said  an  undue  depression  of  both  the 
bodilyand  mental  powers  when  the  excite- 
ment is  over. 

"  They  both  agree  in  this,  as  a  conse- 
quence, that  the  oftener  they  are  indulged 
in  fur  the  sake  of  this  pleasurable  sense  of 
excitement,  the  greater  must  be  Ihe  quantity 
used,  in  order  to  keep  tip  that  same  degree  of 
excitement;  sothat,  if  onco  the  appetite  is 
furmed,  constantly  Increasing  indulgence  is 
necessary  and  almost  inevitable,  and  not 
only  so,  but  is  yielded  tu  unconsciously  of 
this  increase.  The  craving  of  the  appetite 
is  insensibly  the  man's  stun  da  rd  for  estimat- 
ing what  he  can  (aa  ho  supposes  safely} 
indulge  in.  They  both  tigree  in  this,  that 
they  disorder  the  digestive  organs,  predis- 
pose to  most  other  diseases,  and  materially 
shorten  Ihe  term  of  life.  They  both  agree 
in  this,  (hat  they  stupify  and  derange  the 
intellectual  powers,  and  that  habitually  i  for 


qitizedbyGoOgle 


TU  Opnm  Trade  viA  CUm*. 


(839. 

the  seasooa  of  depreawon  are  qnite  as  fkr 
below  healthy  mea.al  vigour,  as  those  of 
alternate  ezcitecneiit  are  twyood.  And  over 
the  final  atagea  of  mental  sufferingto  which 
tbe^  both  lead,  one  is  faio  to  draw  the  veil  ; 
Sctioa  cwi_paiat  nothing  of  horror  half  ao 
horrible.  They  both  agree  ia  thii^  that  they 
utterly  corrupt  the  moral  aenae :  give  to 
groBB  appetite  the  reina  of  reason  :*  deDrave 
and  brutalize  the  heart:  abut  up  aU  the 
aveauea  to  canscieoce :  and  make  their  victim 
the  easy  p[«y  to  every  temptation  that  pre- 
sents llsel£ 

-  "There  is  but  one  point  of  diflerence  be- 
tween the  intoxication  of  ardent  iplrits  and 
that  of  opium  deserving  of  particular  atten- 
tion here;  and  that  is,  the  TKH-roLDforce  with 
which  every  argument  against  the  former 
applies  to  the  latter.  There  Is  no  slavery 
on  earth  to  name  with  the  bondage  into 
which  opium  oasts  its  victim.  There  is 
searcely  one  known  lastanoe  of  escape  from 
its  toils,  when  once  they  have  felriy  envel- 
oped a  man.  We  need  not  appeal  to  the 
highly-wrought  narrations  of  permnal  ex- 
perience on  this  subject,  which  have  of  late 
jieBrscome  before  the  public;  they  rather 
invite  distrust  than  otherwise,  by  the  exag- 
geration of  their  poetical  style.  But  the  fact 
IS  tar  too  notorious  to  be  qnesticned  for  one 
moment  that  there  is  in  oi)ium,  when  once 
indulged  in.  a  fatal  fascination,  which  needs 
almost  superhuman  powers  of  self-denial  and 
also  capacity  for  the  endurance  of  paio,  to 
overcome. 

"  The  operation  of  opium  Is.  on  this  ac- 
count, more  deadly  by  many  degrees  than 
its  less  tyrannous  rival.  In  other  respects 
above-mentioned  there  Is  generally  a  more 
rapid  and  morsperBoanent  infiuenca  exerted 
by  opium  than  by  ardent  spirits:  an  infln- 
ence  sodirectly  inimical  to  all  human  hap. 
Biness  whatever)  that  if  the  facts  were  not 
before  our  eyes,  we  might  well  doubt  the 
cunning  oflhe  arch  fleniT  himself  to  recom- 
mend to  one  son  of  Adam  the  use  of  such  an 
instrument  of  self-destruction." 

We  purposely  abstain  from  any  length, 
eoed  discussion  of  the  merits  or  demerits  or 
opiom  BB  an  article  of  justifiable  luxury. 
So  much  has  been  said  and  written  on  the 
subject  that  the  question  most  be  now  suf- 
ficiently exhausted;  we  theiefbre  abstain 
from  quoting  the  opinions  of  physicjatis  at 
home  or  travellers  through  Europe,  who 
have  given  their  testimony  on  the  subject. 
It  has  been  asserted  that  it  is  a  justifiable 
and  necessary  article  of  luxury  in  Asia. 
Now  let  us  see  ho(v  this  aasertion  is  borne 
out  by  the  evidence  of  those  who  have  wit- 
nessed its  operation.  The  opmion  of  the 
Dutch  Commissioners  who  sst  at  the  Hague 
is  thus  quoted  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  in 


•  Wa  Tacuninaod  th(a  whola  extmetto  the   ui- 
Ihor  of  a  Lattst  la  Mr.  Hdialay  PklmOT,  nositly 
puUiahsd  in  Ihe  Timsi  Nein|«psr. 
vol.  XXIV.  9 


61 

his  "His'.ory  of  Java."*  "The  opium 
trade  requires  likewise  attention.  The 
English  in  Bengal  have  assumed  an  bzc1u> 
sivB  righl  to  collect  the  same,  and  they  dis- 
pose ofa  considerable  number  of  chests  oon- 
taining  that  article  annunlly  at  Calcutta  bf 
public  auction.  It  is  mt>cb  in  demand  on 
the  Malay'Coast,  at  Sumatra,  Java,  and  aU 
the  islands  towards  the  east  and  north,  and 
particularly  in  China,  although  the  uaa 
thereof  is  confined  to  the  lower  classes. 
The  effect  which  it  produces  on  the  con- 
stitution is  different,  and  depends  on  the 
quantity  that  is  taken,  or  on  other  circum. 
stances.  If  used  with  moderation,  itcsuses 
a  pleasant,  yet  always  somewhat  intoxicat- 
ing sensation,  which  absorbs  all  care  and 
anxiety.  If  a  large  quantity  is  taken,  >>P'0- 
ducea  a  kind  of  madness,  of  which  the  ooects 
are  dreadful,  especially  when  the  mind  is 
troubled  by  jealousy,  or  inflamed  with  a  d» 
sire  of  vengeance,  or  other  violent  paseiona 
At  all  times  it  leaves  a  slow  poison,  which 
undermines  the  Acuities  of  the  soid,  and  the 
constitution  of  the  body,  and  renders  a  per- 
son unfit  for  all  kinds  of  labour  and  an  ima^ 
of  the  brute  creation.  The  use  of  opium  is 
•o  much  more  dangerous,  because  a  persou 
who  ia  once  addicted  to  it  can  never  leave  it 
aS".  To  satisfy  that  inclination,  he  will 
sacrifice  everything, — bis  own  welfare,  the 
subsistence  of  his  wife  and  children,  and 
naglsct  his  work.  Poverty  is  the  natural 
conseqaence,  and  thus  it  becomes  iodiSbrent 
to  him  by  what  means  he  may  content  his 
insatiable  desire  alter  opium  ;  so  that  at  last 
be  no  lonrer  respects  either  the  property  or 
life  of  his  fellow  creatures. " 

Mr.  Hogendorp  further  confirms  this 
opinion,  by  saying,  "  Opmm  it  »  tlo», 
though  certain  foiton,  which  the  Company^ 
in  order  to  gain  money,  sells  to  the  poor 
Javanese.  Any  one  who  ia  once  enslaved 
by  it,  cannot,  it  ia  true,  give  it  up  without 
great  difficulty  ;  and  if  its  use  were  entirely 
prohiUted,  some  few  persons  would  proba* 
bly  die  for  want  of  it,  who  would  otherwise 
languish  on  a  little  longer;  but  bow  manj. 
would  by  that  means  be  saved  for  the  futurel . 
Moat  of  the  crimes,  particularly  miuders,  that 
are  now  committed,  may  ba  imputed  to 
opium  as  tbe  general  cause."  To  this  is 
sdded  a  sentimsnt  in  which  we  entirely  con- 
cur. '*  The  trade  in  opium  is  one  of  tbe 
most  injurious  and  moat  shameful  things 
which  disgrace  the  present  government  of 
India," 

Now  let  us  approach  tbe  shores  of  China, 
and  hear  what  u  said  by  those  who  were 
eye-witnesses  of  its  effects.     Mr.  GulzlaS* 


•Vol-LppvltftlVS-GoOt^lc 


TV  Opium  "R-ade  wUk  China. 


made  many  voyages  along  tfae  coaiti  and 
details  in  a  graphic  manner  the  horrors  of 
the  practice  and  its  destructive  effeclB  on 
both  tife  and  morais.  Mr.  Medhunt,  whose 
experience  is  of  still  more  recent  dale,  says, 
"Tho^e  who  hare  not  seen  the  eSects  of 
ophim  smoking  in  the  eastern  world,  can 
hardly  form  any  conception  of  its  injurious 
resnlts  on  the  health,  energieB  and  lives  of 
those  who  indulge  in  it.  The  debilitating 
of  the  conslittiiloD,  and  the  shortening  of  life, 
are  sure  to  follow  in  a  few  years  aAer  the 
practice  has  been  commenced,  as  soon  and 
as  certainly,  if  not  much  more  a),  than  i 
seen  lo  be  the  case  with  those  unhappy  pei 
sons  who  are  addicted  to  the  use  of  ardent 
spirits.  The  dealers  in  opinm  are  not 
aware  how  much  harm  they  are  the  inairu- 
inenta  of  doing,  hy  carrying  on  thia  demor> 
alizing  and  destructive  traffic  ;  but  the  dif. 
ference  in  the  increase  of  the  Chinese  peo- 
ple before  and  after  the  introduction  iff  opi- 
iina(!)  ought  to  open  their  eyes,  and  Isad 
tbem  to  ask  ihemsetres  whether  Ihey  mre 
not  Bccoantable  lor  the  diseases  and  dealha 
of  all  those  who  havesufiered  by  its  intro- 
duction. And  ifit  heirue,  that  the  Chinese 
increased  at  the  rate  of  three  per  cent,  per 
annum  before  the  commencement  of  the 
traffic,  and  at  the  rate  of  one  per  cent,  per 
annum  since,  it  woald  be  well  for  them  lo 
consider  whether  the  deficiency  is  to  be  at- 
tributed in  some  degree  (o  opium,  and  the 
guilt  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  those  who  are 
instrumenta  in  introducing  it."* 

Since  the  opium  trade  has  come  tinder 
discussion  in  this  country,  a  Tarietyofar- 
ffumenia  hare  been  adduced  by  those  who 
&vour  tbe  present  system,  in  order  to  do 
away  with  the  impreaaion  against  its  con- 
tinuance now  made  u[>on  the  public  mind. 
These  we  wish  to  mention,  thai  the  narrow 
and  selfish  views  upon  which  the  system  is 
upheld  may  be  exposed.  We  can  judge 
very  fairly  of  the  goodness  of  a  caase  liy  the 
kind  of  reasoning  brought  forward  to  sup- 
port it.  We  have  shown  the  fallacy  of  ihe 
assertion  that  opium  is  no  more  injurious 
than  ardent  spirits,  and  that  it  is  a  necessary 
Iniury  nowise  detricnental  lo  heaUh.  It 
is  said  that  the  Chinese  government  does  not 
oppose  the  importation  of  the  juice  of  the 
poppy  from  any  conviction  of  ita  poisonous 
qiialiiies,  but  because  native  silver  is  given 
in  exchange.  We  have  no  means  of  judg. 
ing  of  the  motives  of  these  people  but  from 
tfae  documents  which  have  been  translated, 
and  those  certainly  do  not  favour  such  an 
assumption. 

Atthopgh  originally  the  prohibition  may 


*  China,  \Mfe  56. 


Oct. 

have  been  framed  on  the  mistaken  principle 
of  political  economy  "that  it  was  improper 
that  the  pure  and  sycee  silver  of  Ihe  inner 
land  ahould  be  exchanged  for  the  vile  dirt 
of  foreign  countries,  yet  since  the  investiga- 
tion of  tne  subject  by  the  au  the  ritiea,  much 
more  correct  views  have  been  taken.  In 
tbe  memorial  presented  to  the  emperor  by 
Heu  Naetse,  vice-president  of  the  Sacrificial 
:  Court,  ihere  runs  the  following  passage  : — 
"  In  the  Materia  Medica  of  Le  Sbechin 
opium  is  called  afoogung.  When  any  one 
,  h  long  babiiaated  to  imbibing  it,  it  becomes 
!  necessary  to  resort  lo  it  at  regular  intervals, 
and  the  habit  of  using  it  being  inveterate,  is 
destiuctive  lo  time,  injurious  to  property, 
and  yet  dear  lo  one  even  as  life.  Of  those 
who  use  it  to  great  excess,  ihe  breath  be- 
comes feeble,  the  body  wasted,  the  face 
sallow,  Ihe  teeth  black.  Tbe  individuals 
themselves  clearly  see  the  evil  effects  of  it. 
yet  cannot  refrain  from  it.  li  will  be  foiino 
on  examination  that  the  smokera  of  opinm 
are  idle  lazy  vagrants,  having  no  useful 
purpose  before  them,  and  are  unworthy  of 
regard  or  even  contempt ;  and  though  there 
are  amokers  to  be  found  who  have  overstep- 
ped the  threshold  of  age,  yet  they  do  not 
attain  lo  the  long  life  of  other  men." 

The  testimony  of  Choo  Tsun  and  many 
other  mandarins  of  eminence  is  to  the  same 
effect,  and  shows  that  they  were  perfectly 
acquainted  with  all  the  evils  of  opium  smok- 
ing. 

In  addition  to  the  evident  detriment  to 
health  and  loss  of  life  among  the  Chinese 
caused  by  the  consumption  of  opium,  the 
system  of  smuggling  it  into  the  country 
produces  consequences  of  importance.  The 
greatest  corruption  oTthe  aflairs  ofgovoro- 
ment  necessarily  ensues,  bands  of  despenf 
does  are  fostered  and  encouraged,  ana  loss 
of  life  is  frequenlly  occasioned  by  their  col- 
lision with  the  authorities.  The  qniet  na- 
tives are  also  frequenlly  plundered  and  op- 
pressed. In  addition,  tbe  efforts  made  lo 
convert  the  natives  to  Christianity  are  com- 
pletely thwarted,  as  the  missionaries  are 
conslantiv  confounded  with  the  smugglers, 
and  all  ineir  endeavours  to  disseminate  re. 
liifious  publications  met  with  suspicion  and 
indignity. 

These  are  some  of  the  evils  which  ac- 
crue to  the  Chinese  fturn  the  opium  traffic. 
They  might  have  been  enlarged  upon  and 
treated  more  in  detail,  but  we  fear  we  have 
already  said  enough  to  entitle  us  to  rank 
among  thoae  who  are  stigmatized  as  "ethe- 
real d  reamers,  sentimental  philosophers,  and 
scrupulous  moralists,*'  from  having  upheld 
these  opinions.  Really  we  can  see  no 
grounds  for  such  abuse.     The  practice  ia 


TV  ppi«n  Trade  toUk  China. 


6T 


disgraceful  and  calla  for  redren.  It  it  not 
to  be  lolerated  od  grounds  of  humanity. 
The  English  supply  the  Chinese  with  a 
deadly  poison  with  which  thousands  yearly 
put  a  period  to  their  existence.  In  England 
the  aheinists  are  expressly  ordered  not  to 
supply  oraenio  or  laudanum  iftbey  hare  the 
■ligniest  suspicion  that  their  customer  in- 
tends to  commit  suicide  with  it  Policemen 
are  also  stationed  on  the  bridges  of  the 
tropolis  to  see  that  no  wretched  cree 
throws  himself  into  the  water.  In  China 
nvarv  facility  is  aflbrded  and  material  sup- 
plied for  wholesale  self-slaughter.  One 
maxim  we  see -has  been  adopted  from  thi 
Chinese — the  most  enlightened  doubtless— 
that "  not  only  are  there  diSbrent  eonditioni, 
but  also  difierent  wrte  of  men." 

As  we  do  not  believe  that  the  opium 
trade  would  be  abolished  merely  on  grounds 
of  humanity,  we  now  proceed  to  show  its 
psrnicious  influence  on  legitimate  commerce 
and  the  true  interests  of  our  country.  The 
obJQcis  to  be  attained  are  feelings  of  respect 
and  Bood.will  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  by 
whicn  the  obstructions  to  our  intercourse  are 
to  be  overcome.  The  o|Hum  trade  has 
always  been  a  fertOe  source  of  suspicion  and 
annoyance.  Sift-Kins  at  the  commence- 
meiU  of  his  reign  forbad  its  introduction, 
and  shortly  aRerwards  fines  and  chastise* 
menls  wore  infiicted  upon  those  who  broke 
the  laws  in  this  respect.  The  evil  stilt  in- 
creasing, and  the  iojurioiu  tendency  of 
opium  smoking  becoming  more  apparent, 
heavier  puniahmenta  were  imposed  upon  the 
delmquenti.  From  strokes  of  the  bamboo 
and  the  servitude  of  the  wooden  collar,  the 
aeller  and  smoker  of  opium  became  subject 
to  imprisonment,  exile,  and  entire  confisca- 
tion of  his  property.  Latterly  the  poor 
wretchea  have  suffered  capital  punishment, 
and  been  publicly  strangled. 

At  the  same  time  the  preventive  police  on 
the  river  was  strengthened,  and  the  strangers 
watched  with  the  greatest  jealousy.  The 
Hong- merchants  were  also  required  (o  be. 
come  soeurity  for  foreign  vessels,  and  to 
give  a  bond  that  they  should  not  enter  the 
port  with  any  of  the  forbidden  article  on 
board.  The  supercargoes  were  also  re. 
quired  to  enter  into  the  same  sureties. 
Frequent  interruptimis  to  the  tea-trade 
occurred  from  seizures  made  on  the  river, 
■od  the  greatest  impediments  were  thrown 
in  the  way  of  a  ready  communication  with 
Macao.  These  difGcuIties  led  to  the  estab. 
lishmenl  of  the  station  of  Lintin,  where  vea- 
■ela  were  constantly  anchored  as  storehouses 
for  the  contraband  articles.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  efibrls  made  to  dislodge  them,  the 
number  of  the%  ships  has  increased,  and 


they  have  become  the  warehouses  of  other 
goods  besides  opium  which  are  forbiddmi  by 
the  government.  Frequently  an  evasion  of 
the  port  dues  alone  is  atlainad  by  vessels 
discharging  their  cargoes  at  Lintin,  to  be  sent 
up  the  river  by  other  ships.  Thus  a  great 
advantage  is  obtained  over  the  fair  traders, 
so  much  *o  as  to  render  it  a  matter  of  doubt 
whether  the  whole  commerce  would  not  be- 
come contraband  after  a  while.  Another 
point  deserves  alteodoa.  The  increase  in 
the  smuggling  traffic  has  given  rise  to  con- 
siderable alarm  with  some  of  the  residents  at 
Canton,  As  the  transition  from  smuggling 
to  piracy  has  oRen  occurred  in  other  parts 
of  the  globe,  the  presence  of  so  many  armed 
vessels  on  the  coast  of  China  has  raised  the 
fears  of  the  more  timid,  and  advice  was  given 
to  commanders  to  be  cautious  in  letting 
strangers  board  their  ships  in  those  seas. 

These  things  which  have  been  mentioned 
are  highly  detrimental  to  commerce,  and  are 
felt  by  all  those  who  trade  to  Canton,  fiut  the 
English  merchauts  more  particularly  are  the 
sufferers  by  the  opium  trade,  as  the  Chineaa 
consider  the  whole  traffic  in  their  hands,  atid 
that  they  are  therefore  responsible  for  all 
the  evils  which  it  entails.  All  the  chests 
which  come  from  the  British  possessions  in 
India  have  the  mark  of  the  East  India  Com> 
pany  upon  them,  which  the  natives  are  well 
acquainted  with  ;  and  we  have  seen  that  the 
drug  which  in  their  estimation  is  the  beat,  ia 
called  by  their  name.  Many  of  the  native 
documents  show  the  light  in  which  we  are 
regarded  as  a  people  ^  the  government  of 
China  on  its  account.  They  naturally  look 
upon  the  English  as  engaged  in  a  deliberate 
and  systematic  violation  of  their  laws,  for 
the  purpose  of  profiting  by  the  sale  of  a  drug 
which  poisons  and  ruins  a  large  proportion 
of  their  population. 

Choo  Tsun,  whose  memorial  has  been 
already  quoted,  says,  in  the  History  of  For- 
mosa We  find  the  following  Mwaage : — 
Opium  was  first  produced  in  Kaqutsinne, 
whioh  by  some  is  said  to  be  the  same  as 
Kalapa  (Baiavia).  The  natives  of  this  place 
were  at  first  sprightly  and  active,  and  being 
good  soldiers  were  always  sncceasful  in  bat- 
tle. But  the  people  called  Hung-maou 
(Red-haired)  came  thither,  snd  liaving 
manufactured  opium,  seduced  some  of  the 
natives  into  ih?  habit  of  smoking  it  From 
these  the  mania  for  it  rapidly  spread  through- 
out the  whole  nation,  so  that  in  process  of 
time  the  natives  became  feeble  and  enervat. 
od,  submitted  to  the  foreign  rule,  and  ulti- 
mately were  completely  subjugated.  Now 
the  English  are  of  the  race  of  foreigner! 
called  Hung-maou.  in  introdueiog  opium 
into  this  country  tbeir  purpose  haaumai^,. 


TV  Opitim  Trade  mA  CktHo. 


weaken  and  eofeeble  the  central  empire.  If 
not  early  aroused  to  a  aense  of  onr  danger, 
we  shall  find  oon^vea  eie  long  on  the  last 
atep  lowarda  niia.  The  repeated  inslances 
wiihtn  a  few  yean  of  the  Wbarians  in  ques- 
tion having  asHDined  an  nttiludfl  of  outrageous 
disobedienMi  and  the  stealthy  entrance  of 
their  ships  into  tba  prorlneea  of  Fuhke^n, 
Chekeaut,  Kefaignan,  and  Shantuog,  and 
•Ten  to  TeAntsin — to  what  motivea  are  theae 
to  be  attributed  t  I  am  truty  unable  to  an- 
BWer  the  inquiry.  But  roTerently  perusing 
the  Boand  instructions  of  your  majesty's  all- 
wise  progenitor,  somamed  the  BeneToleni 
(Kanghe),  I  find  the  following  remark  by 
him,  dated  the  10th  month  of  the  35th  year 
of  bis  reign  (1717): — ■  There  is  cause  for 
apprehenaton  lest  in  centuries  and  milleniume 
to  oome  China  may  be  endangered  by 
eoUisioa  with  the  Tarioos  nations  of  the 
West  who  come  hither  from  beyond  the 
seas.'  1  look  upwards,  and  odnnriDgly  con- 
template the  gracious  consideration  of  that 
all>wise  progenitor  in  taking  thoi^bt  for  the 
eonoems  of  biirbariaaa  beyond  the  empire, 
and  givmg  the  distant  ffaturc  a  place  in  his 
divke  and  all-providing  foresight.  And 
now,  within  a  period  of  two  centuries,  we 
actually  see  the  cammencenwnt  of  that  dan- 
ger which  he  apprehended."  We  can 
acarcely  imagine  that  more  forcible  reason- 
ing than  (he  following  could  be  advanced  to 
awaken  the  feara  of  a  puaillanimous  and 
despotic  monarch. 

*  With  admiration  I  contemplate  my  sa- 
cred aovarefgn's  anxious  care  for  imparting 
a  mUitary  as  well  aa  a  civil  education, 
prompted  aa  this  anxiety  is,  by  the  desire  to 
establish  on  a  &nn  bask  the  foundations  ot 
the  empire,  and  to  hold  in  awe  the  barbari- 
ans on  every  lide.  But  while  the  stream  of 
iiiiportation  of  opium  is  not  turned  aside,  it 
li  impossible  to  attain  any  certainty  that 
none  within  the  camp  do  ever  secretly  in- 
hale the  drug-  And  if  the  camp  be  once 
contaminated  with  it,  the  baneful  {nflu«ice 
will  work  iUway.  and  the  habit  will  be 
tracted  beyond  the  power  of  reform.  When 
the  periodical  times  of  desire  for  it  come 
round,  how  can  ihe  victims — (their  legs  tot- 
tering, their  hands  trembling,  their  eyes 
flowing  with  cbild-Uke  lean)— be  able  In 
any  way  to  attend  to  their  proper  exercisea  T 
or  how  can  auch  men  form  strong  and  pow- 
oAil  legions  1  Under  these  circumstances, 
the  militaiv  will  become  alike  unfit  to  ad- 
vance in  toe  fight,  or  in  a  retreat  to  defend 
their  posts.  Ot  this  there  is  clear  proof  in 
the  instance  of  the  campaign  against  the 
Yeou  rebels,  in  the  12lh  year  of  our  sove- 
reign's reign  (18S2).  In  the  army  sent  to 
Lefinchow  on  that  occasion,  great  numbers 
of  the  soldiers  were  opium  smokers,  so  that 
although  their  nunieneal  force  was  large. 


there  was  hardly  any  strength  to  be  found 
among  them." 

These  arguments  may  be  supposed  to 
have  considerable  weight,  when  it  is  recol- 
,  lected  that  the  Chinese  are  well  aware  of 
the  progress  of  British  arms  in  India,  and 
have  themselves  witneased  the  forcible  paa- 
sage  of  the  Bogue  and  the  successive 
attempts  to  gain  possession  of  Macao.  The 
fears  and  hatred  of  the  natives  would  be 
stil!  further  increased  by  ihe  memorial  of 
Heu  Eew,  sub-censor  o£  the  military  de> 
partment,  who  reasons :  "  Some  think  this 
mode  of  proceeding  too  severe,  and  fear  lest 
it  should  give  rise  to  a  contest  on  our  fron- 
tiers. Again  and  again  I  have  revolved  ihrs 
subject  in  my  mind,  and  reconsidered  how 
that,  while  in  their  own  country  no  opium  is 
smoked,  the  berbarians  yet  seek  to  poison 
therewith  the  people  c^  the  Central  Flowery 
Land.  I  have,  tlierefore,  regarded  them  aa 
undeserving  that  a  siogle  careful  or  aniioua 
thought  should  he  entertained  on  their  be- 
half. Of  late,  the  foreign  vessels  have  pre- 
sumed to  make  their  way  into  every  place, 
and  to  cruize  about  in  the  inner  seas.  Is  it 
ikely,  that  in  this  they  have  no  evil  design 
of  spying  out  our  real  strength  or  weaknesal" 

One  more  extract  from  native  documenla 
we  shall  make  in  order  to  show  that  the  Em- 
peror was  advised  long  ago  to  cut  off  the 
foreign  trade  altogether,  rather  than  allow 
the  opium  traffic  to  be  carried  on. 

"  The  treatment  of  those  within  having 
been  rendered  severe,  we  may  next  turn  to 
hese  resident  foreigners,  examine  and 
ipprehend  them,  and  keep  them  in  arresL 
tlien  acquaint  them  with  the  established 
regulations,  and  compel  Ihem  within  a  lim- 
ited period,  to  cause  all  the  receiving  ships 
anchored  at  Liniin  to  return  to  their  countiy. 
They  should  be  required  also  to  write  a 
letter  to  the  king  of  their  country,  telling 
bim  that  opium  is  a  poison  which  has  per- 
Tsded  ibe  inner  land,  lo  the  material  injury 
of  the  people ;  thai  the  celestial  empire  has 
inflicted  on  all  the  traitorous  natives  who 
sold  it  Ibe  severest  penalties ;  that  with  re- 
gard to  themselves,  the  resident  foreigners, 
the  government  taking  it  into  consideration 
that  they  are  barbarians  and  aliens,  for- 
bears to  pass  sentence  of  death  upon  them ; 
but  that  if  the  opium  receiving  ships  will 
desist  from  coming  to  China,  they  shall  be 
indulgently  released,  and  permitted  to  con- 
tinue their  commercial  intercourse  as  usual ; 
whereas  if  they  will  again  build  receiving 
vessels,  and  bring  them  hither  lo  eniice  Ihe 
natives,  the  commercial  intercourse  granted 
tfaem  in  teas,  silk,  &,e.,  sfaall  assuredly  be 
altogether  interdicted,  and  on  the  resident 
foreignera  of  the  said  nation  the  laws  shall 
be  executed  capitally.  If  commands  be 
issued  of  this  plain  and  energetic  charactert 


tK^oot^Ie 


tsss. 

in  laoguan  Btroog  and  aenae  becomingi 
thoueh  their  nature  oe  the  most  object — that 
t<f  a  flog  or  a  sheep,  yet  having  a  care  for 
their  own  lives,  tbey  will  not  fHil  to  seek  the 
gain  and  to  flee  the  danger." 

Recent  eTenls  have  proved  that  the 
tbreata  of  the  Cfaineae  are  not  altogether  to 
be  despised,  and  that  they  would  proceed  to 
these  extremities  if  they  found  milder  means 
ioefiectual.  lu  short,  there  cannot  be  a 
riiadow  of  doubt  that  the  opium  trade  had  a 
most  pernicious  influence  on  all  our  dealings 
with  these  people.  That  it  served  to  widen 
the  breach  which  separated  us  from  themi 
and  alirred  up  atl  their  prejudices,  and  re- 
flected the  greatest  disgrace  on  those  who 
were  concerned. 

Many  of  the  reaideal  merchants  at  Canton, 


The  pptiufi  tVad^  vith  Cftina. 


who  did  not  deal  in  opium,  o| 


openly* 


itered 
their  proiest  against  ita  continuance,  and 
even  those  who  were  moat  implicated,  whose 
interest  it  was  to  uphold  ita  character,  were 
evidently  ashamed  of  their  conduct,  and 
tried  to  shid  the  Uame  upon  other  ahouiders. 
A  specimen  of  thia  species  of  excuse  occurs 
in  the  speech  of  Mr.  Jardine,  made  at  a 
public  dmner  in  China  just  before  his  de- 
parture for  England : — *'  I  hold  ihe  society 
of  Canton  high  :  it  holds  a  high  place  in  my 
spinion,  even  among  the  merchants  of  the 
East,  Yet  I  also  know  that  this  community 
have  often  heretofore  and  lately  been 
accused  of  being  a  set  of  smugglers  ;  this  I 
distinctly  deny  ;  we  are  not  smugglers,  gen. 
tlemen.  It  is  the  Cfaineae  government,  it  is 
the  Chinese  ofEcera  wiio  smuggle,  and  who 
connive  at  and  encourage  smuggling — nol 
we.  And  then  look  at  the  East  India  Com- 
pany :  why  the  father  of  all  smuggling  and 
smugglers  is  the  East  India  Company." 
Now,  we  believe  we  have  sutficienily  provt 
that  the  Chinese  oppose  the  introduction  < 
opium  on  moral  considerations,  and  their 
late  conduct  shows  that  they  were  in  earnest 
ID  this  opposition.  The  Bast  India  Company 
took  no  part  whatever  in  the  traffic.  On  the 
contrary,  so  wel!  aware  were  the  Select 
Coinmitlee  of  ita  injurious  tendency,  and 
the  necessity  of  upholding  the  national  cha- 
TBCter  by  courtinc;  respect  and  esteem,  that 
an  officer  would  have  been  immediately  dis- 
missed from  the  service  if  delected  in  bring. 
Ing  any  opium  up  the  river. 

How  long  the  opium  trade  would  have 
continued,  and  to  what  extent  it  would  have 
been  carried  if  the  Chinese  government  had 
not  exerted  itself  with  vigour,  may  wel!  be 
qtiestioned.  We  fear  that  it  would  have 
been  n  long  time  before  feelings  of  humanity 
ivould  have  supplanted  those  of  intei 
The  laimense  profits  derived  from  this 
pure  source,  hold  out  too  great  a  temptation 


to  be  easily  withstood,  and  the  upbraidingi 
of  cunscieoce  are  frequently  stiBed  by  apQ. 
cious  arguments.  Among  these  may  be 
reckoned  the  assertion,  ttiat  the  opium  trtida 
is  effecting  the  emancipation  of  the  Chinese 
people,  by  degrading  the  official  classes  who 
are  necoming  dependent,  through  the  habit 
of  opium- smoking,  on  foreign  intercourse. 
This,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  is  supporting  the 
scouted  dogma — that  it  is  right  to  do  evil 
that  good  may  come. 

It  18  said  abo,  that  if  the  English  gave  up 
the  opium  trade,  some  other  nation  would 
take  it  up,  and  we  should  be  the  losers  for 
our  folly.  We  believe  that  no  other  nation 
would  do  so — because  they  have  neither  the 
means  nor  the  inclination.  Before  they 
could  manufacture  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
the  poison,  and  fit  out  ships  to  carry  it  to  the 
market,  the  Chinese  government  would  have 
effectually  eradicateu  the  destructive  habit. 
Agaioj  they  know  that  if  they  traded  in  opi- 
um they  could  trade  in  nothing  else — all 
their  legitimetecommerce  would  be  stopped. 
Already  have  Ihe  representatives  of  the  dif- 
ferent European  states  tried  to  curry  favour 
with  the  authorities  at  Canton,  by  showing 
that  they  were  not  at  all  connected  with  the 
smugglers,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the 
snme  system  of  underhand  calumny  is  car- 
ried on  at  the  present  day  as  formerly,  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  a  monopoly  of  the 
China  trade. 

One  other  reason  we  have  heard  assigned 
for  the  continuance  of  Ihe  present  system, 
and  this  is  the  last  we  shall  notice.  It  is 
that  if  the  capitalists  who  are  now  engaged 
in  it  were  to  give  it  up,  the  tratfic  would  fall 
into  tlie  hands  of  low  common  smugglers, 
and  the  coast  of  China  be  infested  in  time 
with  desperadoes,  little  belter  than  bucca. 
neers.  In  other  words,  because  there  are 
always  to  be  found  blackguards  and  vaga- 
bonds ready  fur  any  evil  purpose,  therefore 
their  office  is  to  be  undertaken  by  gerUleinen, 
who  have  means  to  do  the  mischief  with 
greater  certainty,  and  on  a  much  larger 
scale.  In  point  of  fact,  it  is  the  capital  em- 
ployed in  this  traffic  which  makes  it  suc- 
cessful. If  the  arrangements  and  equip- 
ments of  the  vessels  ware  not  so  complete, 
the  opium  trade  might  be  suppressed  by  the 
Chinese. 

But  enough — probably  at  the  time  we  are 
writing,  the  opium  trade  may  be  over ;  the 
death-blow  may  haye  been  giren  to  it  by  the 
seizure  at  Canton,  and  il  only  remains  to 
be  considered  whether  the  means  adopted  to 
effect  that  ot^ect  were  justifiable,  and  locon- 
sider  the  policy  which  should  be  pursued  in 
consequence.  We  have  no  hesitation  in 
osserting  our  conviction,  from  the  abundant 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


The  pptHM  Trad»vA^  CkituL 


t  vraa  given,  that  these  events 
ought  not  only  to  nave  been  foreseen  but 
prevented.  The  peculiar  position  in  which 
Captain  ^liot  ivas  placed,  deserves  to  be 
attentively  considereo,  as  he  evidently  ap- 
pears to  have  been  unacquainted  with  it  him- 
self, and  consequently  not  to  have  known 
how  to  act  in  the  emergency. 

It  is  familiar  to  every  one  that  before  the 
expiration  of  the  Charter,  the  Chinese  con- 
sidered the  terms  Engtith  and  East  India 
Companj/  synonymous,  and  regarded  the 
Presidents  of  the  Select  Committee  as  the 
rulers  of  all  the  people  of  that  nation.  They 
were  on  that  account  called  toe  po^u,  or 
head  men,  and  to  them  were  referred  all 
matters  in  dispute.  At  the  cessation  of  the 
monopoly,  the  native  authorities  requested 
that  other  tae  pans  might  be  sent  out  in  the 
place  of  those  of  the  Company.  As  the  Se- 
lect Commlltee  had  had  the  entire  control 
over  the  British  seamen  ond  commerce,  they 
were  looked  upon  as  responsible  for  all  acts 
committed  by  them  under  iheir  care,  which 
Were  at  variance  with  the  laws  of  the  coun- 
try. The  superintend  en  la  of  British  trade 
in  China  were  appointed  by  government  to 
replace  the  supercargoes  of  ine  East  India 
Company,  to  have  all  their  powers,  and  the 
entire  control  and  regulation  of  the  com- 
merce. They  were  regarded,  therefore,  by 
the  natives  as  placed  entirely  in  the  same 
position  OS  the  tae  pans,  and  had  to  bear  all 
tbeonus  of  their  misdeeds. 

It  signifies  little  what  powers  were  entrust. 
ed  to  Elliot  by  the  ministers  at  home,  wheth- 
er he  was  entitled  to  rank  as  a  consul,  a 
plenipotentiary  or  a  commissioner ;  and  evi- 
den'tly  he  has  acted  as  if  all  and  each  were ; 
his  due  ;  but  the  Chinese  regarded  him  as 
a  veritable  tae  pan.  They  know  or  care 
nothing  about  our  titles  and  distinctions,  but 
made  themselves  well  acquainted,  as  they 
thought,  with  his  intentions,  before  they  al- 
lowed bim  to  proceed  up  the  river.  His 
own  explanation  to  the  messengers  sent 
down  to  Mocno,  from  the  Viceroy  of  Can- 


"My  name  is  Elliot;  T  am  an  English 
officer  of  the  fourth  rank;  tn  the  autumn  of 
the  14th  year  of  Taou-kwang,  I  arrived 
here  in  a  cruiser,  which  was  duly  reported 
by  the  pilots.  During  the  two  years,  whilst 
residing  at  Macao,  I  have  been  engaged  in 
signing  the  passports  of  the  English  ships 
bound  homewards.  And  now  the  Com- 
pany's factory  is  not  re-established,  and 
DO  tae  pans  arrived  ;  but  having  received 
a  dispatch  from  the  great  ministers  of  my 
king,  directing  me  to  control  the  mer-l 
chants  and  seamen,  and  not  to  manage 
their  commercial  affairs,  and  also  creden- 
tials;  tarn  instructed  thereby  to  proceed 


The  Viceroy  in  his  report  to  the  Empe- 
ror, after  expressing  some  uncertainty  as  to 
the  meaning  of  terms,  comes  to  the  following 

"Upon examination,  I  find  that  sinoa  tho 
dissolution  of  the  English  Company's  fac- 
tory, no  tae  pant  have  arrived  here ;  that 
for  the  last  year  the  said  barbarian  Elliot 
has  been  engaged  at  Macao  in  signing 
the  manifesto  of  English  ships  homewara 
bound,  and  quietly  attending  to  his  busi- 
ness; that  the  arrival  of  ships  from  his 
country  being  frequent,  and  the  merchants 
and  seamen  numerous,  it  is  necessary, 
without  delay,  to  have  some  one  to  oversee 
and  keep  them  in  order;  that  the  said  bar- 
barian has  received  credentials  from  his 
country,  with  instructions  to  control  ita 
mercfaanla  and  seamen;  and  that  he  u  re- 
ally  the  tame  ai  the  tae  poni,  though  the 
name  be  different,  it  merely  substituting 
one  barbarian  for  another,  which  change, 
as  it  leads  to  no  evil  consequences,  I  sup- 
pose may  be  allowed." 

Captain  Elliot  evidently  iiad  no  other 
powers  with  the  Chinese  than  that  of  toe 
pan,  for  they  allowed  no  other,  and  therefore 
cannot  be  considered  even  by  us  as  consul. 
Consular  powers  cannot  be  conferred  by  a 
government  at  home,  without  having  previ- 
ous international  sanction  that  ihey  will  be 
held  valid  when  the  oRicer  arrives  at  his 
station.  The  duty  of  Captain  Elliot  was 
thus  to  superintend  the  trade  and  to  see  thai 
the  laws  of  the  country  were  respected  ;  that 
everything  was  conducted  regularly  and 
peacefully.  He  was  responsible  in  these 
matters,  not  only  to  his  own  government, 
but  to  that  of  the  Chineaej^as  they  had  al- 
lowed him  admission  with  that  understand- 
ing. He  should  therefore  have  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  opium  trade,  which  was  con- 
traband, and  on  that  account  beyond  his  ju- 
risdiction. The  free,  legitimate  commerce 
ho  came  to  superintend,  and  ought  to  have 
avoided  any  appearance  of  connection  with 
the  illicit.  This  had  been  the  policy  of  the 
Select  Committee  nf  the  Company,  and 
should  have  been  adopted  by  their  succes- 
sors. If,  however,  he  mixed  himself  up  with 
the  smugglers,  and  afforded  them  any  pro- 
tection, the  Chinese  would  naturally  consider 
him  as  one  of  them,  as  part  and  parcel  of 
the  same  tribe.  He  would,  therefore,  not 
have  a  claim  for  exemption  from  any  mea- 
they  might  think  proper  to  adopt  for 
their  suppression, 

That  the  Chinese  had  an  undoubted  right 
to  endeavour  to  suppress  the  import&tic»i 


TU  Ojn'im  Tradt  wUh  Chttta. 


18SB. 

Kad  consumption  of  that  which  they  con- 
BJdered  a  deadly  poiaoa,  no  one  will  attempt 
to  deny.  They  formed  their  resolution  of 
adopting  vigorous  measureSi  after  the  strict- 
est inveatigatioQ,  and  the  necessity  became 
urgent.  These  are  well  known.  Ailer  in- 
flicting various  punishments  upon  the  na- 
tiveSf  without  slopping  the  progress  of  the 
evil,  they  resorted  to  the  expedient  of  raia. 
jng  public  indignation  a^inst  the  Toreign- 
ara,  by  strangling  criminals  convicted  of 
opium -smoking  in  the  square  before  iho  fee- 
lories  of  Canton.  One  of  theae  executions 
took  place  on  the  12th  of  last  December, 
when  the  populace  became  so  excited,  that 
a  serious  disturbance  look  place,  and  the 
residents  were  obliged  to  call  in  the  aid  of 
the  native  police.  This  created  very  seri' 
ous  alarm,  and  the  foreigners  began  to  con- 
uder  their  situation  critical.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  arrival)  at  the  provincial  city 
in  March,  of ''  a  high  imperial  commissioner, 
who,  havbg  repeatedly  performed  meritori- 
ous offices,  was  sent  to  settle  the  a&irs  of 
the  outer  frontier."  The  Commissioner, 
Lin,  was  invested  with  imperi&i  authority, 
and  carried  the  Great  Seal,  which  had  only 
two  or  three  times  been  intrusted  to  high  of- 
ficers of  state.  His  powers,  therefore,  wore  ■ 
unlimited,  and  there  in  liltle  doubt  but  thati 
he  stood  highly  pledged  to  exert  himself  to 
the  uttermost  in  the  suppression  of  the  opi- 
um trade- 

The  course  he  pursued  for  this  purpose 
must  be  allowed  lo  have  been  extremely 
moderate,  and  much  milder  than  would  have 
been  adopted  by  any  other  people.  He  ar- 
rested and  closely  examined  the  hong-roer- 
chanta  and  linguists  so  as  to  ascertain  from 
them  the  parties  who  were  implicated  in  the 
forbidden  traffic,  and  finding  that  the  greater 
number  of  the  foreign  residents  had  been  or 
were  at  that  time  dealers  in  opium,  he  is- 
sued a  proclamation  to  them.  In  this  docu- 
ment, after  expatiating  upon  the  favours  con- 
ferred by  the  Bmperor  in  allowing  them  to 
trade  in  tea  and  rhubarb,  he  says  that  the 
indignation  of  the  whole  nation  is  roused 
against  them  on  account  of  their  poraisting 
in  introducing  a  poison  against  the  repeated 
commands  of  the  government.  He  orders 
them,  therefore,  to  deliver  up  all  the  opium 
DOW  ia  their  possession,  that  it  may  be  de- 
stroyed, and  lo  give  a  pledge  that  it  shall  not 
be  brought  by  ineni  in  future.  An  unsalis- 
&ctory  answer  being  returned  by  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  measures  were  taken  to 
enforce  compliance.  The  passage  down  the 
river  was  impeded,  the  grand  diops  were 
refused,  so  that  the  trade  was  etluctnally 
stopped,  and  the  foreigners  were  virtually 
prisoners  in  their  factories.     To  what  ex- 


n 

lent  these  coercive  meaaores  would  have~ 
been  carried,  and  bow  far  tbey  would  have 
been  successfiil,  it  is  imposuble  to  say. 
But  Ihe  probability  is  that  liberty  would  havo 
been  rastored  whenever  the  real  smugglers 
were  delivered  up,  and  on  them  alone  would 
punishznent  have  been  ioAicted.  This  ap- 
pears evident  from  the  statement  of  the 
Lum-chuy,  that  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  names  of  the  offenders,  and  from  the 
apologies  he  made  (o  the  iniKwent  suffererB  ' 
for  keeping  them  in  durance. 

In  the  mean  time  Captam  BlUot,  residing 
at  Macao,  and  hearing  of  ihe  preparations 
made  at  Canton  lo  carry  the  resolution  come 
10  by  the  government  into  effect,  immediate* 
ly  issued  an  order  for  all  the  ships  to  assem- 
ble, and  to  put  themselves  into  a  warlike 
posture-  As  ihe  greater  number  of  these 
were  engaged  in  the  contraband  trade,  what 
effect  would  this  have  upon  the  minds  of  the 
authorities  but  to  convince  them  that  the  su- 
perintendent had  the  control  over  not  only 
the  vessels  of  the  free  trade  but  those  alao 
of  the  opium  traffic,  and  that  he  authorized 
and  assisted  tbsm  in  their  resistance  to  the 
laws  of  the  land  ] 

Again,  afler  all  this  parade  of  power,  what 
did  he  do  ?  Why,  thinking,  no  doubt,  that 
tbe  Chinese  must  be  intimidated,  and  that  his 
presence  alone  would  be  necessary  lo  over- 
awe tbe  Imperial  Commission  and  put  a  sud- 
den slop  lo  all  the  dislurbancea,  he  went  up 
to  Canton  and  tried  to  exercise  thai  authority 
which  he  supposed  himself  to  posecss.  That 
he  was  disappointed  no  oue  can  wonder. 
He  committed  exactly  the  same  error  of 
judgment  as  did  Lord  Napier,  snd  suffered 
equal  mortification  and  defeat.  Instead  of 
being  respected  as  the  representative  of  a 
powerful  nation,  he  found  himself  a  prisoner 
at  Ihe  mercy  of  Ihe  Chinese.  What  reason 
had  he  for  going  up  to  Canton  al  that  partic- 
ular lime  alone  and  unassisted,  when  the  b- 
vestigBtion  of  ihe  opium  trade  was  taking 
place  1  No  plan  was  laid  lo  entrap  him,  but 
ne  ran  himself  into  a  net  prepart;d  for  oth- 
ers. This  taking  upon  himself  to  negotiate 
with  the  mandarins  upon  the  subject  of  opi- 
um made  ihem  naturally  regard  him  as  the 
responsible  person  and  treat  him  according- 
ly. Truly  It  is  a  most  difficult  matter  lo 
deal  with  the  Chinese,  requiring  the  greatest 
tact  and  delicacy,  hut  Gllioi  certainly'  in 
many  points  showed  himself  inferior  to  tSe 
task. 

This  appears  to  us  lo  be  the  real  state  of 
the  case,  and  we  cannot  see  how,  under  the 
circumstances,  he  was  justified  in  acting  as 
he  did.  He  exceeded  his  commission  en- 
tirely in  ordering  the  opium  lo  be  delivered 
up,  on  a  pledge  ihal  the  British  gove^ment  i 


Tkt  Ophm  TrwU  wM  China. 


w«dd  JDdBiniiiy  tfcB  oitoeM  fbr  the  ncWfice. 
He  had  DO  Ti|^  to  gm  iiteb  a  surety  sdcI 
therefore  bis  promiw  shoult]  ptna  for  nothing. 
The  opium  d«hlon  mint  put  up  with  thii  loss 
in'  tbe  hem  way  tbey  may,  unless  they  find 
out  sooM  meaiiB  of  obliging:  the  Chinese  to 
make  restitutbo.  As  they  would  bavtr  de. 
rived  great  profits  if  the'  epecalatioD  had 
turned  out  weH,tbey  moM  submit  to  bear  the 
burden  of  its  failure,  inttead  of  shifting;  it  on 
the  shoulders  of  others. 

We  cannot  see  that  tbe  Chinese  hare  in 
this  coseacled  in  such  amanner  as  to  jnstify 
our  proceeding  to  extremities  with  them, 
We  have  shown  thai  the  contempiuous  treat, 
ment  of  Elliot  ia  entirely  to  be  attributed  to 
his  own  mismanagement,  and  a  war  would 
scarcely  be  deemed  advisable  because  a 
la^  pony  of  smugglers  hare  been  punish. 
ed.  Something  should  be  done,  however,  to 
prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  insults  oSbred 
to  the  fair  traders  resident  at  Canton,  or  else 
they  will  always  be  held  responatbje  for  the 
misdeeds  of  others  with  whom  they  have  no 
connection,  and  over  whom  they  have  no 
control.  Their  liberty  and  lives  will  be  In 
continual  jeopardy,  and  tbey  will  be  really 
security  for  the  good  behaviour  of  the  whole 
world.  An  armed  interference  would  be 
totally  unHuccessTuI  unless  carried  on  upon 
a  very  extensive  scale ;  and  if  once  begun 
it  must  he  persevered  in,  or  else  it  would  in- 
evitably ruin  our  trade  and  our  moral  inHo. 
ence  in  the  East.  There  are  plenty  of  com- 
petitors in  China,  who  are  always  ready  to 
take  advantage  of  any  occurrence  to  further 
their  own  interests  at  our  expense. 

The  plan  which  seems  most  advisable  in 
the  present  posture  of  affairs,  and  which 
vrould  at  the  same  time  test  tbe  sincerity  of 
the  members  of  tbe  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
is  to  get  all  the  foreign  merchants  trading  to 
China  to  agree  to  suspend  the  trade  altogeth- 
er until  apologies  had  been  made  for  the 
treatment  they  had  suffered,  and  a  pledge 
given  that  it  should  not  be  repeated.  The 
opium  which  has  been  seized  may  at  the 
same  lime  be  demanded  under  promise  of  its 
being  carried  from  the  coast.  No  one  at  all 
acquainted  with  the  Chinese  believes  thai  it 
has  been  burnt  orotherwisedestroyed-  This 
plan  would  be  successful  if  sufficient  depen- 
dence could  be  placed  upon  the  co-operation 
of  tbe  merchants.  Tbe  only  fear  is  that  in- 
dividual interests  would  outweigh  the  public 
good.  The  Chinese  government  would 
quickly  be  made  to  submit  to  these  conditions 
from  fear  of  the  rebellion  of  those  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  people  who  have  been  for  a 
long  Lime  entirely  supported  by  the  foreign 
trade  ;  and  probably  the  loss  to  tbe  revenue 


Oct. 

derived  from  that  source  would  assist  to  turn 
the  scale  in  our  &vaur. 

For  the  future  the  rule  of  conduct  is  evi- 
dent. The  &irand  the  illicit  commere  cannot 
both  be  sanctioned.  One  must  be  cherished 
and  the  other  discouraged  ;  and  both  human. 
ily  and  policy  point  out  which  should  be 
chosen.  If  the  Bast  India  Company  were 
to  cease  to  manufacture  opium,  and  our 
government  were  to  fbrbid  its  importation 
into  China  under  tbe  British  Asg,  the  smug- 
gling trade  would  then  be  at  an  end,  and  a. 
foul  slain  he  wiped  out  from  tbe  national  ea- 
cutcheon. 

Before  giving  upon  a  subject  of  so  much 
importance  in  every  point,  some  additional 
details,  even  at  the  rislc  of  paKial  repeliiions, 
we  cannot  but  express  surprise  that  every, 
thing  like  protection  by  a  naval  force  should 
have  been  withdrawn  from  onr  merchants, 
and  this  too  at  a  time  when,  by  the  opening 
of  the  trade  and  the  removal  of  the  East 
India  Company's  authorities,  our  ministry 
bad  incurred  the  double  responsibility  of  di. 
rccting  the  nefarious  traffic  through  their 
own  superintendents,  and  protecting  the  new 
competitors  introduced  by  their  own  act. 
Prevention  i%  better  than  cure  ;  hut  our  pre- 
sent rulers  seem  everywhere  strangely  igno- 
rant of  the  moral  influence  of  an  effective 
physical  force;  and  yet  the  slightest  fore- 
sight would  have  observed  the  inevitable 
approach  of  the  present  crisis. 

The  cultivation  of  poppies  is  carried  on 
:o  a  great  extent  in  various  paitsof  the  Bast 
Indies  ;  but  more  particularly  in  Bengal, 
where  the  means  of  transition  and  the  nature 
of  the  soil  offer  peculiar  advantages  to  the 
cultivator.  But  in  tbe  district  of  Malwa  it 
is  obtained  to  such  an  extent,  that  it  is  said 
to  amount  to  nearly  half  the  whole  produce 
of  India,  and  ihe  quality  is  reckoned  great- 
ly superior  to  that  of  Turkey  and  Per- 
sia) and  equal  to  the  rival  districts  of  Benares 
and  Patna.  The  cultivation  here  is  entirely 
free,  and  (he  sale  only  encumbered  with  a 
small  transit  duty  on  the  passage  through 
Bengal.  In  Benares  and  Pama,  on  the  con. 
irary,  the  growth  of  opium  is  monopolized 
by  the  government,  and  any  unauthorized 
individu^  attempting  to  establish  a  plantation 
for  his  own  advantage  would  be  speedily 
ejected,  or  compelled  to  sell  the  product  of 
his  labours,  at  the  regular  price,  to  the  au- 
thorities. The  usual  mode  of  cultivation  is 
as  follows ; — A  certain  portion  of  land  is 
awarded  to  Ihe  ryot  or  peasant,  and  an  ad. 
vance  of  money  tendered  to  enable  him  to 
pursue  his  avocation  with  advantage ;  should 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


l«3t. 

be  prove  refradoiy,  the  money  is  thrown 
imo  his  house,  and  he  is  compelled  to  return 
to  his  unprofitable  businesa.  Such  being  the 
ease,  he  cornmeucea  in  the  mouth  of  No- 
vember by  pl&Dtiog  the  seed  in  small  squares, 
having  a  Ireoch  or  path  between  each  for  the 
convenience  of  watering  and  tending  tbe 
plants,  and  of  gathering  the  Juice ;  the  for- 
mer operation  is  rendered  indiapeosable  by 
the  growihof  the  poppy  taking  place  entire- 
ly in  the  dry  aeasoD :  the  best  and  richest 
land  is  required,  and  it  is  said  that  the  great- 
est care  will  not  produce  in  India  so  fine  a 
plant  Bs  will  grow  with  little  trouble  in  the 
cooler  countries.  In  the  month  of  Februa. 
ry,  or  ti  little  later,  the  operation  of  collect, 
ing  the  opium  commences;  previous  tc 
which,  however,  the  agents  of  the  govern. 
meat  have  made  a  valuation  of  the  difTereat 
lands,  and  have  discerned,  with  considerable 
accuracy,  the  quantity  of  opium  each  ryot 
ought  to  deliver  to  the  Gomashtah.  An  in- 
cision is  made  in  tbe  head  of  the  poppy,  and 
the  juice  carefully  collected  from  day  to  day, 
ibe  ryot,  hii  family,  and  his  serf&nis  (if  be 
have  any)  Quisling;  notwithstanding  which 
a  great  loss  of  the  juice  takes  placo,  from  its 
running  over  the  stem  of  the  plant  immedi- 
•tely  on  the  first  incision.  As  the  opium  is 
thus  gathered,  it  is  delivered  each  day  to  the 
agent,  who  keeps  a  regular  account  with  the 

7'ots,  of  tbe  products  of  their  various  farms, 
he  juice  is  required  to  be  of  a  certain  con- 
sistency, which  is  tried  in  the  following  man- 
ner: the  receiver  takes  a  portion  out  on  his 
finger  and  turns  it  over,  wheu  if  it  still  ad. 
herea  it  is  reckoned  sufficient ;  if,  on  tbe 
contrary,  it  drops,  either  it  is  returned  to  the 
cultivator  to  be  fEirtber  evaporated,  or  he  is 
compelled  to  render  an  extra  quantity  to 
supply  the  deficiency.  The  drug  is  then 
weighed,  and  the  ryot  receives  about  three 
rupees  and  a  half  for  every  seer  (1  lb-  13 
«z}.  If  he  be  suspected  of  embezzling  any 
part  of  the  product  of  bJs  industry,  an  ac- 
tion in  the  civil  courts  is  commenced  for  its 
recovery. 

Tbe  cultivation  of  opium  has  been  increas- 
ing with  great  rapidity  of  late  yeaiv,  and 
every  other  article  has  been  neglected,  or 
driven  entirely  from  the  districts  where  it  is 
grown,  and  as  only  the  best  soil  can  be  em- 
ployed for  the  purpose,  many  harmless  and 
valuable  productions  have  given  place  to 
this  noxious  extract,  Thiny-&ve  thousand 
cheats  is  reported  to  have  been  the  product 
last  year  of  the  whole  of  India,  each  chest 
weighing,  on  an  average,  125  pounds.  The 
destination  of  this  enormous  crop  is  pretty 
clearly  explained  in  th«  followiDg  extract 
from  ao  article  "  On  the  PrtpanHim  of  Opi- 

VOL.  XTIT.  10 


TTu  Opiim  Trade  tfilh  Ciino. 


nm  for  the  China  Markel^'  written  by  an 
of  the  Benare^,Bgeacy. 


age[>cies  is  to  furnish  an  article  suitable  _. 
the  peculiar  tastes  of  tbe  population  of  Chi- 
na, who  value  any  sample  or  opium  in  direct 
proportion  to  the  quantity  of  hot-drawn  wa- 
tery extract  obtainable  from  it,  and  to  the 
purity  and  strength  of  the  flavour  of  that 
extract,  when  drieil  and  smoked  through  a 
pipe.  The  aim  therefore  of  tbe  agencies 
should  be  to  prepare  their  opium  so  that  It 
may  retain  as  much  as  possible  its  native 
sentibln  quaiitles,  and  its  solubility  in  hot 
water.  Upon  these  points  depend  the  virtu- 
ally biKher  price  that  Benares  opium  brings 
in  the  China  market,  and  the  lower  prices  of 
Behar,  Halwa,  and  Turkey  opium.  Of  the 
last  of  these  equal  (Chinese)  values  contain 
larger  quantit^  of  tbe  narcotic  principles 
of  opium,  but  are,  from  their  greater  apissi- 
tude  and  the  less  careful  preparation  of  the 
Behar  and  Malwa,  incapable  of  yielding  ex- 


From  this  statement  it  would  appear,  that 
tbe  East  India  Company  havo  not  actual- 
engaged  in  the  sale  to  China  of  the  inter- 
dicted article,  they  have  at  all  events  per- 
mitted and  seconded  the  proceedings  of  the 
irchants,  a  system  which  is  strangely  at 
variance  with  their  promise  to   assist  the 
Chinese    government   in    suppressing    Ihu 
opium  traffic, 

ARer  tbe  opium  has  been  collected  in  the 
inner  described,  h  is  forwarded  across  the 
country  to  Bengal,  whence  a  small  portion 
is  transmitted  to  Europe,  and  the  major  part 
osed  ofto  the  merchants. 
'be  vessels  used  for  the  transport  of  the 
opium  to  the  shores  of  China  are  for  tbe 
most  part  small  schooners  or  brigantines, 
built  solely  for  the  purpose,  with  low  hulls, 
cutting  the  waves  in  sucb  a  manner  as  to 
keep  the  decks  almost  perpetually  wet,  a 
circumstance  which  renders  them  unfit  for 
any  other  trade.  But  the  speed  with  which 
they  beat  up  against  the  north-cost  mon- 
soons, blowing  steadily  from  November  to 
April,  and  the  excellence  of  the  general  ap- 
pointments, render  them  the  admiration  of 
every  service,  and  class  them  amone  tbs 
finest  vessels  that  cleave  the  waters  of  any 
latitude.  On  their  arrival  at  Macao  the 
opium  clippers,  as  they  are  technically  call- 
ed, sometimes  discharge  their  illicit  cai^ 
into  an  old  vessel  moored  there  for  the  pur. 
pose,  or  thoy  pass  on  to  Lintin,  where  there 
are  seven  or  eight  large  receiving  ships,  ii 


I  shore. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


TAt  Opium  Trade  tpJU  Cteia. 


74 

c^mducted,  is  among  the  most  remarkable 
fbatureaof^he  trade. 

Id  the  first  place,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
authorities  of  Liatin  and  Macao  should  Bee> 
DOtbing  of  the  traffic  ;  accordiagly  a  com- 
plete system  of  bribery  is  adopted,  and  the 
custom-houae  officers,  from  the  highest 
authorities  to  the  common  servants,  are  held 
in  pay  by  the  merchants.  Even  the  magis. 
trates  and  govemors  are  not  always  inac- 
ceasiUe.  All  difficulties  at  ibe  ports  being 
thus  removed,  or  materially  lessened,  the 
next  object  is  to  convey  the  opium  on  shore 
and  distribute  it  among  the  oealers.  This 
is  performed  by  light  native  boata  called 
"  fut  crabs,"  which  defy  pursuit,  should  it 
be  attempted,  and  are  always  ready  for  a 
desperate  resistance  if  attacked.  By  these 
the  opium  is  conveyed  to  the  dealers,  and 
spread  through  the  country  like  the  humours 
of  a  poisoned  wound,  destroying  health  and 
vigour  and  virtue  in  its  baneful  progress. 

This  is  the  mode  usually  employed  to 
land  the  cargo  at  the  diSerent  sea-port 
towns,  but  if  it  be  designed  for  (he  Canton 
market,  a  far  more  complete  and  organised 
system  is  required, 

No  European  vessel  is  allowed 
proach  nearer  than  Lintin  ;  the  opium  must 
therefore  bo  conveyed  to  Canton 
boats  of  the  country.  Several  English 
brokers  have  for  years  past  resided  at  Can< 
Ion,  to  whom  a  commission  is  allowed  foi 
the  sale  of  the  article,  in  the  same  mannei 
as  to  the  mercantile  brokers  of  Europe  ;  tc 
them  the  native  merchants  apply  for  the 
drug,  and  having  concluded  the  bargain,  re. 
ceive  an  order  for  the  dehvery  of  the  opium, 
and  pay  for  it  on  the  spot  in  silver.  The 
order  is  delivered  at  the  receiving  ships, 
and  the  chests  carefliUy  stowed  and  conceal, 
ed  in  the  long  snake>like  boats  to  be  con- 
veyed to  Canton.  The  abuses  which  follow 
oa  this  mode  of  conveyance  may  be  suppos- 
ed from  analogy  to  the  smuggling  of  other 
couQlriea ;  they  form  no  inconsiderable  part 
of  the  danger  and  injury  of  the  trade.  The 
river  is  covered  with  government  junks, 
•olely  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the 
traffic,  and  the  shores  arc  lined  with  custom- 
houses aod  forts ;  all  these  must  be  silenced 
by  bribes  ;  and  as  the  system  is  pursued 
every  >ea-port  in  China,  the  Emperor  has 
not,  through  the  whole  of  his  extensive 
coasts,  a  single  man  that  he  can  trust. 
The  boats  are  manned  by  desperadoes  of 
the  worst  character,  well  armed,  and  ready 
ud  willing  for  any  act  of  violence  that  may 
ofier  ;  or  if  any  thing  should  drive  them 
from  their  uaual  employment,  they  turn,  l>y 
aa  eai^  tranutioa,  to  the  kindrwJ  profession 


Oot. 


of  piracy.  OccasioDBlly  alao  they  are  met 
and  boarded  by  a  mandarin  boat,  containiiw 
perhaps  from  thirty  to  forty  men ;  the  trad. 
era  are  fewer,  but  much  better  armed,  and 
iguinary  conflict  ensues,  which  is  ter- 
minated sometimes  by  the  arrival  of  another 
mandann,  at  other  times  by  the  escape  of  the 
"  fast  crab."  Heu  Naetse,  the  vice-pre- 
sident of  the  Sacrificial  Court,  in  a  memorial 
hia  sovereign  on  the  subject  of  opium, 
gives  the  fullovring  description  of  one  of 
those  encounters. 

"  The  late  aoTemorLoo,onoDeoccaaion, 
having  directed  the  Governor  Tsln  Yu- 
chang  to  co-operate  with  Teen  Poo,  the 
district  magistrate  of  He&ngshun,  they 
captured  Leang  Heennee,  with  a  boat  con- 
talningopium  to  the  amount  of  14,000  cat- 
ties. The  number  of  men  killed  and  taken 
prisoners  amounted  to  several  scares." 

Such  are  the  direct  evils  arising  from  the 
system  of  smu^ltng,  but  collateral  abusea 

iturally  follow  and  swell  the  list  to  a  de- 

eenever'^fore  inflicted  in  time  of  peace 
by  a  civilized  country. 

The  officers  thus  tempted  from  their  duty 
by  the  wealth  and  influence  of  the  British 
merchants,  become  hardened  by  habit  and 
eager  for  bribes,  and  ready  for  violence  and 
extortion.  Nor  are  there  wanting  a  class  of 
desperadoes  who  prowl  the  seas  and  rivers 
under  a  fictitious  authority,  board  the  ves- 
sels of  the  peaceful  natives  under  the  pre- 
test of  searching  for  opium,  and  either  by 
intimidation  or  violence  plunder  the  defence- 
less proprietors  of  their  well-earned  proper- 
ly ;  these  of  course  speedily  change  into 
bold  and  dangerous  pirates,  and  thus  is  Eng- 
land constantly  increasing  the  number  of 
marauders  in  the  Indian  seas,  those  aeoa 
which  but  a  few  years  back  were  almost 
cleared  by  the  power  of  her  arms. 

We  now  come  to  the  great  and  crying 
evil  of  the  opium  trade,  its  damoralising  ana 
fatal  efiects  on  all  classes  of  people  in  the 
Chinese  dominions.  We  learn  from  Med> 
hurst's  China  that  in  the  year  1816  the  im- 
portation of  opium  into  those  realms  was 
B210  chests,  which  were  sold  for  3,657,000 
doiiars,  or  1139  dollars  per  chest ;  in  1836 
the  importation  was  S7,lll  chests  and  the 
value  17,904,248  dollars,  or  660  dollars  per 
chest,  proving  that  while  the  consumption  of 
the  article  has  increased  more  than  eightfold 
in  the  last  twenty  years,  the  price  has  sunk 
to  scarcely  more  than  half  the  original 
value.  To  prevent  this  imtnense  importa- 
tion, no  eflbrt  has  been  spared  on  the  part  of 
the  Chinese  government,  remonstrances 
have  been  dispatched  again  and  again  to  the 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Arabian  SighU. 


1899. 

British  roarchanta,  menacea  havo  been 
equally  disregarded,  the  property  of  Ihe 
native  dealers  has  been  seized  and  coafia- 
cated,  and  punishment  inflicted  lometiniea 
even  to  death,  and  stilt  without  checking  the 
increasii^  magnitude  of  the  evil ;  can  it  be 
wonderea  at  that,  wearied  by  uaelesa  eSbrts 
and  exasperated  by  insolent  resislance,  the 
Emperor  has  at  length  reaorted  to  the  last 
expedient,  and  broken  off  an  intercourse 
which  no  longer  yielded  pro  Gt  to  his  country, 
but  paid  for  her  useful  luxuries  with  misery, 
disease  and  death  1 

From  the  authority  above  quoted  is  de- 
rived the  following  statement  of  the  increase 
in  Ihe  population  of  China  since  the  year 
1711.  From  that  year  to  the  year  1758, 
the  population  had  advanced  from  twenty- 
eight  millions  and  a  half  to  one  hundred  and 
tiiree  millions,  being  a^  the  rate  of  three  per 
cent,  per  annum.  This  extraordinary  in. 
crease  may  be  accounted  for  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  :  according  to  the  precepts  of 
CrafuciuB)  "  of  the  three  decrees  of  imfillal 
conduct,  to  be  without  postenty  is  the  firat ;" 
in  accordance  with  which  decree,  every 
Chinaman,  be  his  station  what  it  may,  mar- 
ries young,  and  rejoices  above  all  things  in  a 
numerous  family  ;  and  this  system,  joined 
to  a  profound  peace  on  the  cessation  of  the 
sanguinary  war  with  the  Tatars,  may  easily 
account  for  the  rapid  increase.  The  popu- 
lation continued  to  multiply  in  the  same 
Eroportion  till  the  year  1792,  since  which  it 
as  gradually  declined,  and  is  now  consid. 
ered  to  advance  only  at  the  rate  of  one  per 
cent,  per  annum.  This  may  be  partly 
traced  to  the  increase  of  emigraUwi,  but 
must  be  in  the  main  attributed  to  the  intro- 
dactionand  rapid  consumption  of  opium  ;  nor 
will  this  devastation  appear  wonderful  when 
it  is  considered  that  for  the  last  twenty  years 
tbe  average  importation  has  been  1,815,468 
pounds  per  aimum,  that  two  or  three  drachms 
consumed  daily  is  sufficient  in  ten  or  at 
moat  fifteen  yeara  to  destroy  the  strong- 
est man,  and  that  the  ashes  of  the  drug  thus 
fiitally  inhaled  by  the  rich  may  be  resold  to 
the  poorand  swallowed  wtthequaleffect.  The 
usual  dose  of  opium  for  a  beginner  is  from 
ten  to  twenty  grains,  which  being  inhaled  or 
swallowed  produces  in  a  short  time  the  wild 
but  transitory  delirium  for  which  they  are 
willing  to  sacrifice  fortune,  health,  and  even 
life.  While  under  the  effects  of  tbe  drug 
the  whole  frame  is  violently  agitated,  the 
pulse  accelerated,  and  tbe  general  heat  of 
tbe  body  increased,  the  breath  quksk  and 
sudden,  the  eyes  bright  and  restless,  and  in 
short  every  vita)  function  excited  to  tbe 
highest  degree  ;  acorrespondingeffeci  takes 
place  upon  the  nwd  ;  n  delirimn  of  pleasure 


is  produced,  accompanied  by  the  wildest 
flights  of  fancy  ;  and  the  drrad  of  punish- 
ment, the  misery  of  the  past,  and  the  dark- 
ness of  the  future,  are  all  forgotten  in  the 
mad  enjoyment  of  the  moment :  even  afler 
the  short  gleam  of  happiness  is  past,  and 
the  sad  reality  of  misery  befora  them,  so 
dear  is  its  memory,  that  no  extent  of  fear  or 
punishment' will  induce  them  to  betray  tba 
residence  of  the  dealer.  This  stale  of  ex- 
citement is  shortly  succeeded  by  a  corres- 
ponding depression,  the  pulse  becomes  slow 
and,feeble,  accompanied  by  apiliable languor 
and  exhaustion  of  spirits  |  in  this  state  ttiey 
eagerly  return  to  the  cause  of  their  suffer- 
ing, and  strive  to  drown  the  extent  of  their 
pain  by  increasing  their  daily  quantum  of 
the  fatal  drug.  The  r^id  grewth  of  the 
habit  compels  them  to  augment  their  dose 
to  one  or  two  or  sometimes  four  drachnu  a 
day  i  an  opium  eater  to  such  extent  may  be 
distinguished  at  the  first  glance  from  all- 
otbera  of  his  fellow  men.  He  no  longer 
seeks  his  paregoric  as  the  means  of  pleasure 
but  as  a  refuge  from  misery  ;  the  primary 
excitement  is  now  little  less  terrible  than  the 
reaction  ;  hia&ncy  is  clothed  with  frightful 
visions,  epectrea  and  phantoms  accompany 
him  in  every  movement,  and  knowing  him- 
self an  ol^t  of  scorn  and  loathing,  he  yet 
dreads  to  be  alone  ;  a  frightful  palUdness  ia 
spread  over  his  &ce ;  every  fibre  of  bis 
frame  trembles  wiih  irrecoverable  palsy  ;  he 

devoured  by  hunger,  which  ha  has  no 
eans  to  satisfy,  and  by  thirat  which  he 
dares  not  quench,  for  water  would  produce 
A  spasm  too  violott  ibr  life ;  in  this  state 
the  wretched  victims  of  inlemperwice  crowd 
around  tliB  doore  of  the  merciless  dealersi 
imploring  tbe  means  of  oblivion,  and  seem- 
ing like  lost  spirits  sent  back  to  warn  their 
fellows  from  destruction.  At  length  when 
hunger,  thirst,  and  pain  have  done  their 
woral,  tbey  sink  into  the  grave,  and  enter  a 
world  where,  if  it  were  tnie  that  mere 
earthly  suffering  alone  can  atone  for  earth- 
ly sin,  a  stale  of  unmixed  happiness  would 
be  their  lot. 

For  a  connected  stalaroeot  of  the  facta  as 
they  occurred  we  refer  our  readera  to  tbe 
Oriental  Herald  fbr  September,  18S9. 


AxT.  VII.— 1.  TotUMd  und  tiiu  Ifacit. 
Arabiieke  Endhlungen,  zam  Ertttitnuilt 
otM  dm  aradue/ten  Vrttxt  trail  6beritA, 
von  Dr.  Gustav.  Weil.  Henattgegeben 
und  nui  emer  Vorhalle.  August  Lewatd, 
mtt  3000  BiltUm  md  Vigntttnt  tod 
.tizedbyGoOgIC 


^^i  AraUm  Sights. 

F.  Gross.  Enter  Band.  Stutts^rL  Pfoiz- 
heitn.  1838. 

2.  Ritah  alif  leelah  wAUehhat.  Edited  by 
W.H.  Macntighten,  Esq.  Calculla.  1<I39. 

8.  Tht  Beck  of  the  Thoiuand  I«ight»  and 
One  Night,  from  the  Arabic  of  the  Egyp- 
tian MS.,  aa  edited  by  Wm.  H.  M&c- 
naghten.  Esq.,  B.C.9.,  done  iDto  English 
by  Henry  Torrens,  B.C.  9.  B.  A.,  and  of 
the  Inner  Temple.  Vol.  1.  Calcutta  and 
London.     1888.* 

4.  Etmi  Mr  Let  FaHe*  Indie*nee  et  wr 
Uur  Introduelim  m  Europe,  par  A.  Loiae- 
leur  Defltongchamps.     Paria.     188B. 

Thb  am  gular  fate  of  the  interesting  collection 
of  talea  which  we  now  ofier  to  the  reader's 
consideration  may  aRbrd  an  instance  as  well  as 
a  warning  of  the  dangerous  resulta  likely  to 
spring  from  too  hasiy  and  immediate  a  Judg- 
ment upon  noveLtiea,  formed,  if  we  may  so 
My,  A  priori)  and  upon  the  strange  ground 
that  ihey  do  not  periectly  square  with  our 
leceived  impressions  and  favourite  pjepoa- 
HMions  upon  points  more  or  less  unbiowa 
Invest  as  we  will  tbo  arguments  tised  by  the 
learned  of  tbe  most  reoent  times  and  of  onr 
own,  nith  all  Ibe  pomp  and  circumstaixM  of 
great  names  and  widely  raricd  acquisitiona, 
still,  in  as  much  as  our  knowledge  at  (he 
present  day  is  so  confessedly  limited  upon 
many  portions  of  the  pest,  the  argumenta  we 
allude  to  come  at  best  to  no  mora  than  this, 
that  because  our  ignorance  precludes  cer- 
tainty it  necessitates  doubt,  and  that  what  we 
thus  doubt  we  ought  to  deny,  and  what  we 
deny  we  ought  to  ducard. 

This  chain  of  reasoolDg,  apparently  so 
cluse,  might  and  would  be  perfectly  correct 
if  only  the  basis  were  estaUished  : — if  it  was 
formed  on  our  positive  knowledge,  and  sot 
on  our  confessedly  imperfect  intormation; 
but  based,  as  it  is,  on  the  last  alone,  every 
step  of  the  argument  leads  us  but  farther 
from  the  truth ;  for  the  truth,  or  the  know- 
ledge of  truth,  hosyet  tobe  discovered:  and 
the  proposition,  therefore,  is  in  all  such  cases 
only  a  siring  of  utterly  grouadless  assump- 
tions. 

Acting  upon  it  then,  as  the  learned  have  of 
late  been  too  much  accustomed  to  do,  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  thai  they  have  remained  : 
so  long  a  time  comparatively  stationary  - 
their  reaearcbes  after  the  hidden  things  of 


•  The  Thoosind  and  One  Nijht*,  commoDty 
ctlled,  in  Bngluid,  the  Anbian  Nights'  EdUiUId- 
menti.  A  new  tnoihtion  tram  tSe  AnUo,  wHk 
oupiMU  notsL  Bv  Edward  Williun  Imok,  Koihoi 
or  "  Ths  Modem  Egyptiuu."  lUoMntad  by  many 
hundred  engraviuga  on  wood,  from  original  deaigiu 
by  WiUiam  HiTvoy:  in  throe  Tolmnei.  Vol.  I, 
ttmAon :  Charles  Knisfat  and  Co..  Lndgale-iUeet. 
1839. 


Oct. 

antiquin ;  that  Ihey  are  as  tkr  as  ever,  in 
spite  of  their  hierogtyphical  labours,  from 
lifting  the  veil  of  tbe  E^ptian  Isis  in  the 
West,  or  taking  from  the  Pareee  of  the  East 
that  mystic  covering  which  conceals  or  dis- 
guises the  real  utterance  of  his  religious  lan- 
guage. The  mysteries  of  both  systems,  as 
of  many  others,  doubtless  iavolve  a  vast  mass 
of  fanciful  and  monstrous  absurdity,  but  we 
are  strongly  tempted  to  believe  that  they  also 
include  and  preserve  enough  of  religious 
&ith  and  historical  fact  to  repay  amply  the 
labour  of  bringing  the  whole  to  lighl. 

The  scepticism,  which  on  a  bolder,  more 
erudite  ana  elaborate,  as  well  as  a  more  re- 
scale,  has  thrown  aside  the  once 
vaunted  and  still  really  important  discovery 
of  volumes  like  the  Zendavesta,  the  Dabia- 
tan,  the  Deshotoor,  &c.  and  founded  its  ob- 
jections upon  names  as  referring,  like  the 
Akteristao,  to  stars  and  not  to  earth ; — to 
langnagea  as  approximating  to  but  not  identi- 
cal with  any  one  with  which  weare  at  present 
acquainted  ; — to  sacred  or  prophetic  person- 
ages unrecognizable  by  ourselves  lo  thia  hour; 
has  certainly  been  ably  sustained;  and  with 
a  power  of  ingenuity  and  a  range  of  learning 
in  their  champions  that  serves  as  a  fair, 
though  the  only,  excuse  for  admitting  their 
validity.  There  are  men  whose  mental 
powers  and  general  Btiainments  are  of  so 

Sigantic  a  character  and  possess  so  prepon. 
sraiing  an  influence,  that  they  have  a  right 
ly  to  be  heard,  but  to  be  heard  with  an 
te  prepossession  in  their  favour.     The 
world  at  large  has  neither  the  time,  the  inform- 
ation, the  inciioatioo,  nor  tbe  ability  to  under- 
lakea  revision  of  their  argumeotd  or  lo  dis> 
sent  from  their  conclusions,  and  must  be 
satisfied  to  walk  with  submiuive  faith  in  the 
creed  of  the  more  enlightened  ;  to  observe 
the  path,  and  not  trample  on  the  flowers  and 
fruits  that  have  rewarded  the  care,  labtMU, 
and  science,  of  philosophical  cultivafon  in  so 
igreteful  a  field. 

But  with  all  this  due  and  indispensable 
reverence  for  authority,  a  time  must  come 
when  it  will  be  called  in  question,  and  by 
those  even  who  were  the  foiemost  to  bow  be- 
fore its  dicta.  When  it  is  discovered  that 
science,  so  far  advanced,  cannot  proceed ; 
that  inquiry,  however  general,  recoils  upon 
itself;  that  the  cup  of  knowledge,  however 
inspiring,  contains  but  dregs  a[  the  bottom, 
we  are  apt  to  feel  a  doubt  whether  purer  mailer 
does  not  still  remain  overlooked  in  the  gob- 
let ;  whether  recoil  is  not  produced  by  the 
insufficiency  of  the  instrument ;  whether  the 
further  door  of  acienoe  is  not  barred  by 
her  own  accumulations.  Perhaps  a  few  bdB' 
^c  sounds,  a  simple  though  strange  incanta- 
tion, or  even  the  mora  vulgar  labours  of  ths 
.tizedbyCoOglC 


AntUan  IHgtiU. 


T7 


1880. 

■pode,  mwy  clear  Kway  the  Yubbieh  that  coo- 
««al8  the  entrance  of  the  mystic  grot ;  and 
the  Aladdeens  and  even  the  one^yed  Pn- 
keers  of  Philology  may  penetrate  to  the  scenes 
end  sense  of  rites  of  abomination,  or  load 
themselTes  with  the  boundless  treasure  of 
historic  gemi  and  pearls, — filter  ofiering  for 
Priocewes  of  China  than  the  lethargic 
oiMatesof  JohnCompany  and  his  crew. 

If  the  scepticisms  we  refer  to  are  more 
bold  and  more  recondite,  those  of  the  case 
Kctuslly  before  us,  as  more  general  in  their 
nature  and  affecting  a  point  of  popular  Teel- 
ine,  are  more  likely  to  lead,  and  in  fact  have 
led,  to  the  recoil  which  is  just  beginning  to 
be  felt  by  the  public  mint).  When  the 
"  Thousand  and  One  tales"  were  introduced 
to  Europe  by  Oalland  they  were  at  once  pro- 
nounced ridiculous,  improbable,  unnatur- 1  pancies  as  to  what  country  of  the  Bast  could 
not  mere  exaggentions,  but   absolute  |  have  originated  them.     Their  manufadture. 


Ml  intercourse  ihe-  inUJreet  <tf  tlw  talev  Eh> 
creased.  They  were  found  to  contey  a 
more  perfect  picture  of  manners  than  tho 
works  of  any  traveller  however  accomplishtMl 
and  indefatigable,  and  to  comprise  in  them- 
selves a  store  of  Eastern  information,  so  i\- 
luslrative  of  feelings  and  customs,  and  so  well 
acclimated  in  general  to  the  places  they  b>- 
Bumed  to  depict,  that  it  was  by  no  means 
easy  to  improve  ihem  in  these  respects.  The 
internal  evidence  was  too  strong  for  scepti- 
cism, and  even  before  tha  discovery  of  any 
MS.  of  the  Thousand  and  One,  the  enlight. 
ened  of  every  country  had  admitted  their 
genuineness. 

But  now  a  new  question  arose  ;  the  very 
JASS.  that  established  their  authenticity  as 
Eastern,  awakened  doubts  by  their  discre- 


dreanis  of  the  distempered  fancy  of  the 
East,  presenting,  tike  other  dreams,  shapes 
of  glory  indeed,  but,  from  monstrous  com< 
binaiions  and  impossible  changes,  mock- 
ing all  powers  of  analysis,  and  leaving  only 
their  vague  and  confused  impreesioKs  on  the 
pulse  of  manhood  and  in  the  light  of  day. 
Europe,  still  ignorant  of  the  East  to  this  hour, 
professed  at  that  time  to  know  it  better  than 
It  was  known  to  its  own  children.     Two  cen- 


tbe 


who  had 


their  immediate  manufacture,  was  obviously 
that  of  the  spot  whence  they  were  brought ; 
but  though  the  web  had  been  woven  in  Ara- 
bia or  Egypt,  the  threads  were  fbund  also 
inwrought  with  the  tissues  of  HindMtan,  and 
the  richest  hues  were  undoubtedly  Persian. 
Amongst  a  crowd  of  minor  oonjecturoa  two 
parlies  were  speedily  formed,  and  the  lists 
ivere  graced  by  the  two  mightiest  Cham- 
pions of  learned  Europe,  the  Dii  Majores  of 
have  scarcely  dissipated  the  illusion  [  Historical  language  and  Traditions.     The 
so  rife,  when  the  ingenious  translator 'acute  ingenuity,  profound  research,  enlarg- 
adaplpd,  in  salutary  dread,  |ed  learning,  and  scholastic  accuracy  of  8^' 


his  labours  lo  the  taste  of  his  native  country 
and  the  Western  world,  was  at  once  set  down 
as  an  able  impostor,  ridiculed  for  his  presum. 
ed  ignorance,  and  persecuted  with  jesting 
malice.  The  truth  of  the  scenes,  however, 
and  the  nature  and  simplicity  displayed  in  the 
characters,  won  their  gradual  way  into  the 
bosom  of  the  multitude  ;  and  the  child  who 
had  been  lulled  with  visions  of  imaginary 
gorgeoiisneas  and  facilities  of  unbounded 
power  during  sleep,  remembered  in  his  wak- 
ing, and  even  his  matured  moments,  the  sym. 
pathies  that  had  won  his  spirit  and  the  facts 
that  had  interested  his  reason.  A  taste  had 
been  created,  a  feeling  infused  in  his  inftncy, 
which  grew  with  his  growth  and  strengthen- 
ed  with  the  strength  or  subsequent  gradual 
information ;  and  though  the  world  and  its 
sterner  realities  called  him  nwayfrom  these 
idle  indulgences,  mocked  at  its  gentler  phan. 
tasie9,and  precluded  ail  relapse,  still  so  close- 
ly were  thoy  associated  with  the  hours  and 
enjoyments  of  boyhood,  thai  the  Ihtber  heard 
them  referred  lo  by  his  children  with  scarce- 
ly suppressed  pleasure,  and  felt  that,  like  (he 
buried  grain,  theirbanishmem  to  the  nursery 
had  given  them  root  and  produce  a  hundred 
fold. 

In  proportion  to  the  increaM  of  our  Orien- 


vester  de  Sacy,  traced,  even  to  the  minutest 
shades  of  correspondence  and  corroboratioD, 
the  mode  and  manner  of  the  Tales  to  their 
proper  Arabian  sources.  The  amy  of  his 
facta,  their  cousee,  and  coincidences,  it  waa 
idle  and  impossible  to  deny;  but  it  was  pos- 
sible to  doubt  the  general  conclusion,  and 
the  shield  of  this  scepticism  was  in  ihe  hands 
of  Von  Hammer.  With  less  of  minuteness 
in  details,  or  less  perfect  familiarity  perhaps 
with  language,  less  accuracy  of  general 
thought,  and  certainly  less  intimacy  with 
Arabia  than  his  justly -renowned  and  thus  far 
unrivalled  antagonist,  the  Orientalist  of  Vi- 
enna possessed  an  even  wider  range  of  lan- 
^ages,  a  freer  survey  of  tradition,  and, 
lingiy  worth  all  other  qualifications,  a  bolder 
ipirit  of  thought.  Bound  by  the  ties  of  as- 
sumed descent'for  his  nation  from  the  tribes 
of  the  Caucasus  and  the  Caspian  Sea,  Von 
Hammer  has  ever  loved  with  filial  reverence 
to  trace  the  seats,  the  rites,  the  destinies,  and 
the  claims  of  his  Indo-OerinBn  ancestora- 
If  such  investigations  have,  as  asserted, some- 
times led  him  into  errors,  these  were  venial 
and  trifling;  more  trifling  we  venture  to  af- 
firm than  most  of  those  embraced  by  the 
genera)  opponents  of  his  lucubrations,  and, 
80  far  as  we  ourselves  have  been  able  to  ex- 


■d  by  Go  Ogle 


7« 


AraHan  NigUi. 


Oat. 


aniiiw,  mueh  of  his  aj^nreatly  wildar  >pec- 
ulacions  have  been  slrengthened,  if  not  abso- 
lutely established,  by  tbe  argumeois  of  his 
adveraaries  ;  amoogat  aucti  we  wouLd  partic- 
ularly specify  Simkowsicy.  We  may  be 
pardoned  for  digressiog  so  far  as  to  observe 
that  Von  Hammer  bimself  has  not  alwaya 
been  aware  of  bis  advaoiages ;  but  in  va- 
rious instances  where  he  himself  has  frankly 
abandoned  the  field  to  his  antagonist,  the 
very  reasoning  that  procured  a  slight  triumph 
to  the  latter  would  have  overthrown  bim  aU 
t(»ether. 

To  return :  respecting  the  specifio  origin 
of  the  Araluan  Nights'  Entertainments, 
which  Oallaod  loosely  says  were  written  by 
some  unknowQ  Arabian  author,  Von  Ham- 
mer considers  that  they  originated,  like  the 
&bleii  of  Pilpay,  from  India  by  way  of  Per- 
sia. .  He  founds  his  theory  partly  on  inter- 
nal evidence ;  such  as  the  intervention  of 
Geoies  of  Indian  character;  traces  of  Indian 
customs  and  manners,  and  the  Indian  or 
Persian  origin  of  some  of  the  names ;  but 
chiefly  from  a  passage  of  Masoudi,  an  Ara- 
bian writerofh^hauthority,who  wrote  A.  D. 
042,  and  who,  referring  to  certain  &bles  or 
romances,  likens  them  to  some  which  he 
says  have  recently  been  translated  into 
Arabic  from  the  Persian,  Indian,  and  Greek 
languages,  amongst  which  he  mentions 
"  Siodbad,"  and  the  work  entitled  One  Thou- 
sand Tales,  commoniy  called  One  Thousand 
Nights,  containing  the  history  of  the  King, 
the  Vizier,  and  the  Vizier's  daughter,  and 
hei  nurse  ;  the  names  of  the  two  latter  being 
Shirzodeh  and  Dioarzadeb."  M.  Von 
Hammer  observes,  in  confirmation  of  his 
theory,  that,  under  the  Caliph  Haroun 
Alraschid  and  his  sons,  Ameen  and  Mai- 
moun  (towards  the  clo&e  of  the  eighth  and 
beginning  of  the  ninth  century,)  Arabian 
literature  was  enriched  by  the  trajulation  of 
n  vast  number  of  Greek,  Persian,  and  Indian 
works.  He  supposes  that  the  collection  in 
question  underwent  many  changes  and  so- 
phistications, in  passing  through  the  hands  of 
so  many  Arabian  writers. 

The  theory  of  the  learned  Baron  de  Sacy 
affirms  that  the  tales  exhibit  a  complete  pic- 
ture oC  the  customs,  laws,  and  mannera  of 
the  courts  of  Bagdad  and  Gsiro ;  that  ihe 
original  work  is  wrillon  in  the  vulgar  dia. 
led  of  Arabic,  in  a  style  which  discovers  all 
the  traces  of  decay,  and  betrays  a  modern 
publication,  of  which  Egypt  was  the  coun- 
try j  that  the  Genii  are  the  bad  spirits  of  the 
Mohammedan  creed ;  end  with  respect  to 
the  passsge  in  Masoudi,  who  lived  some 
years  before  Cairo  was  built,  if  it  be  genuine, 
which  he  doubts,  all  that  can  be  inferred 
from  it  is,  that  there  existed,  under  the  title 


of  the  TbooMuut  Tales,  a  work  with  whieh 
we  are  now  unacquainted,  originally  Paraiau 
or  Indian,  which  was  translated  into  Arabic, 
and  from  which  the  author  of  the  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainments  borrowed,  perhaps, 
the  names  of  his  principal  characters.  He 
is  of  opinion  that  the  work  under  considera- 
tion was  originally  written  in  Syria,  in  the 
vulgar  dialect;  that  tt  was  lefl  incomplete 
by  the  author,  and  perfected  and  augmented 
by  later  writers ;  that  the  more  recent  tales 
were  added  at  different  periods,  and  perhaps 
in  different  countries,  but  chiefly  in  Egypt ; 
and  that  the  only  fact  that  can  be  affirmed 
respecting  the  a^  of  diis  celleclion  is  that 
it  is  not  very  old,  as  its  language  proves ; 
but  still  that,  when  edited,  the  use  of  tobacco 
and  coffee  was  unknown,  since  there  is  no 
allusion  to  either  in  the  work. 

A  summary  of  some  notices  previously 
made  may  not  be  wholly  unacceptable  to  the 
reader,  or  misplaced  here. 

The  Voyages  of  Sindbad  ore  the  subject  of 
a  very  erudite  dissertation  by  Hole,  who  has 
not  unaptly  entitled  this  portion  of  the  Thou- 
sand and  One  Nights,  the  Arabian  Odyssey, 
as  it  seems,  ■'  if  small  things  may  he  coon- 
pared  with  great,"  to  bear  the  same  resem. 
blance  to  that  performance  as  an  Oriental 
mosque  to  a  Grecian  temple.  For  his  very 
ingenious  arguments  and  deductions  the 
reader  is  referred  to  Hole's  work,  but  a  sin- 
gular poem  wbii^h  has  escaped  his  notice, 
contains  some  highly  curious  coincidences 
with  these  voyages  and  with  some  other  por- 
tions of  the  Arabian  Nights.  They  tend  at 
the  same  time  to  prove  the  antiquity  of  these 
particular  stories,  as  it  is  improl»ble  that  the 
eastern  story-tellers  should  have  been  in- 
debted to  the  writer  of  a  German  metrical 
romance  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  ro- 
mance alluded  to  is  Duke  Ernest  of  Bavaria. 
It  was  composed  in  German  Rhyme  by  Hen. 
ry  of  Veldeck,  who  flourished  about  1160; 
and  a  Latin  poem  on  the  same  subject,  by 
one  Odo,  appeared  about  the  same  time.  A 
prose  version  of  the  outlines  of  the  story  is 
Btill  popular  in  Germany.  In  this  singular 
romance  we  find  the  adronautic  excursion  in 
the  second  voyage  of  Sindbad,  with  no  male- 
rial  variation  ;  the  pigmies  and  cranes  as 
welt  as  the  adventure  borrowed  from  the 
Odyssey  in  the  third  voyage,  and  the  sub- 
terraneous voyage  in  the  sixth.  We  have 
likewise  the  magnetic  mountain,  occurring 
in  the  story  of  the  Third  Calender,  which 
has  also  been  transplanted  Into  the  miracu> 
loua  legend  of  the  Irish  Saint,  Brandanus. 

The  striking  identity  in  the  story  of  Ca- 
maralzaman  with  one  in  the  popular  romance 
of  Peter  of  Provence  snd  the  fair  Maguelone, 
has  been  poiiled  out  by  (he  French  trans- 

DstizedbyGoOglC 


iS».  Aniim  NigliU. 

laior,  and  afibrda  anolhvr  proof  how  much 
the  Irouveuri  of  FniDce  wars  indebted  to  the 
Arabian  noTeliets.  The  tale  of  the  Sleeper 
Awakened  is  evidently  the  foundation  of 
those  European  anecdotes  which  suggested 
to  Shalupeare  the  induclion  to  the  Taming 
of  ihe  Shrew.  One  of  the  most  Mlf-evident 
CoineideDces  is  the  Enchanted  Hone,  which 
wu  evidently  the  original  of  the  Branen 
Horse  of  Chaucer ;  of  that  by  means  of 
which  Pierre  carried  off  the  fair  Mogueione ; 
and,  fiaally,  of  the  Clavileno  of  Cervantes. 
Hole  also  pointed  out  the  similitude  "  of  the 
mirror  which  discovers  secret  machinations 
and  future  events,  and  of  (he  ring  which  re- 
veals the  language  of  birds,"  in  Chaucer's 
Squire's  Tale,   with  the    ivory  perspective 

g'ass,  which  occurs  in  the  story  of  the  Peri 
anou,  and  the  merchant  gifted  with  the 
Sech  of  birds  in  the  fable  of  the  Asa,  the 
,  and  the  Labourer.  Similar  magic  mir- 
rors and  rings  occHr  in  several  Asiatic  and 
European  romances ;  and  the  acquirement 
of  the  language  of  birds  in  particular,  which 
perhaps  originated  in  this  science  being  at- 
tributed to  Solomon  in  the  Koran,  was  a 
favourite  fiction  in  the  middle  ages.  In  the 
same  nranner  the  travelling  carpet 
story  of  the  Peri  Banou,  which  is  likewise 
founded  on  the  wonders  attributed  to  Solo< 
moo  by  the  Mahommedana,  was  introduced 
into  the  French  romance  of  Richard  sans 
peur,  as  has  been  remarked  by  a  former 
editor  of  the  Arabian  Nights.  Italso 
diolely  brings  to  our  mind  the  wishing-cap 
of  Fortunatus,  a  romance  which  bears  strong 
marks  of  an  Oriental  origin.  A  wishing. 
rod  of  rather  a  different  nature  occurs  in  the 
ancient  German  romance  of  the  Nibelungen, 
and  is  also  mentioned  in  a  Teutonic  glossai? 
of  the  ninth  or  tenth  century. 

Hole  also  pointed  out  the  origin  of  two 
atoriea;  that  of  Bedreddin,  founded  on  a 
very  ancient  story  in  Nella-Rajah,  inserted 
in  Kindernley'a  Specimens  of  Indian  Litera- 
ture ;  and  that  of  Alaaschar,  evidently  found, 
ed  on  a  fable  in  the  Hitopadeesa. 

We  have  already  expressed  our  own  con- 
viction that  the  celebrity  of  Ferdousi  in  the 
ninth  century  introduced  much  of  the  chival. 
ry  of  the  Elaal  into  Europe  at  the  Onnades, 
and  accounts  for  much  that  is  found  in  the 
kindred  genius  and  themes  of  Ariosto  him- 
self. But  it  is,  we  conceive,  equally  unques- 
tionable that,  as  we  observed  in  the  article 
just  alluded  to,  (F.  Q.  R.  No.  46,  German 
Literature,)  the  tribes  of  the  Bast  when  mi- 
grating 10  Europe  introduced  with  their  arms 
their  traditions  also,  the  same  which  had 
afforded  a  basis  to  the  work  of  the  great 
Persian  poet  and  to  his  predeceasors.  The 
BODgs,  in  fact,  of  tb«  Tatars  are  everywhere 


79 

paralleled  in  antiquity  wherever  its  lrac«a  . 
appear;  and  thus  the  sole  difficulty  of  this 
opinion  vanishes,  since  we  find  that  the 
Arabs  conserved  to  a  late  period  and  with 
singular  care  as  to  fidelity  of  tradition,  not 
admitting  the  change  of  even  a  single  letter 
of  the  narrative,  the  succession  of  oral  his- 
torians or  reciters,  by  them  called  Rouwah, 
(see  F.  Q,  R.  No.  39,)  and  who,  like 
the  minstrels  of  Europe,  a^  the  Usi,  Kavi, 
Aoidoi,  Nabathi,  &c.  of  other  lands,  ware 
especially  davoted  to  historical  narration. 

Thus  in  the  story  of  Bindbad,  many  of  the 
incidsnls  which  are  anributed  to  the  Greeks 
were  undoubtedly  borrowed  by  them  from 
Persia  ;  and  the  fabulous  deduction  assuredly 
iprung  from  an  historical  fact.  Thus,  as 
noted  on  a  former  occasion,  the  CHd  Man  of 
the  Sea,  simpiy  signifies  the  chief  (sar)af  the 
sea  or  lake,  (yangi,)  i.  e.,  of  the  coast ; — and 
there  isnogreater  perversion  in  Ihe  translation 
than  in  that  of  sbeikti,  used  sometimes  as  chief, 
sometimes  as  old  man,  or  elder,  (so  too  our 
eoldermano)  as  in  patriarchial  countries. 
The  same  compound  word,  sar-yangi,  is 
obviously  the  name  preserved  by  Arrian,and 
Quintua  CurtiuB,  as  Zarangs,  a  Scytho- 
Penic  tribe.  This  singular  identity  is 
established  by  the  fact  (hat  (he  Avari,  or 
Bh'<pherd8,  of  our  Indian  frontier,  Scyths  also, 
are  in  a  vulgar  tradition  represented  as 
riding  upon  the  conquered  inhabitants;  while 
the  buskin,  mentioned  (if  we  remember 
rightly,  by  Herodotus)  as  the  appendage  of 
the  Scythian  tribes,  at  once  explains  the 
phantasy  of  the  leather  legs  of  these  man- 
bestriding  Ancients. 

Various  similar  affinities,  explainable  only 
by  (he  older  Persian  language,  and  but  par- 
tially so  by  the  Sanscrit,  go  far  (o  prove,  we 
submit,  that  the  origin  of  the  tales  and  tra. 
dilions  that  have  for  so  many  centuries 
astonished  and  amused  Eorope  may  be 
sought  for  in  Persia  alone;  and  that  the 
deevs  or  magicians,  (he  instructors  of  these 
last,  were  not  Brahmins,  we  have  repeatedly 
itimated  as  our  opinion  ;  however  they  may 
have  become  possessed  of  tba  primevtd 
ibodes,  if  such  ihey  were,  (and  it  is  scarcely 
1  question  but  that  they  were  not,)  togethw' 
with  the  language  of  their  predecessors. 
Our  suspicions,  and  those  of  others,  home 
out  by  the  remarkable  absence  of  all  histo. 
rical  documents  amongst  (he  Brahmins,  are 
even  more  strongly  confirmed  by  the  recent 
fact  stated  in  CoT.  Tod's  volume  lately  pub- 
hich  is  loo  extraordinary  to  he 
passed  over  here. 

We  insisted,  in  the  article  referred  to, 
(Tamil  MSS.  No.  87,  April,  iS37,)  on  the 
peculiarity  that  the  Brahmins  had  no  histoiy, 
and  that  they  were  oareful  to  destroy  all 


.dbyCoOt^Ie 


Arabia*  lUgkU.  ■ 


,  MMh  reooidfl  of  others  as  Cftme  in  their  way. 
W«  noticed,  (tt  the  same  time,  the  aingular 
oODlraat  afforded  by  the  Jaine,  who  carefully 
pieaerved  every  paper  that  fell  in  their  way : 
a  course  imiuied  by  the  Mahammedana  also  ; 
for  tnany  of  the  Arabian  cuatoma  are  trace- 
able to  Peraia  and  Hiadoatan.  This  strug- 
gle between  the  Cooservalivea  and  Deatruc- 
tivea  of  Indian  litenture,  is  accounted  for 
by  the  Jaiua,  with  every  appearance  of  pro- 
bability, by  the  statement  that  the  Brahmins 
who  superseded  them  endeavoured  to  de- 
stroy the  evidences  of  their  prior  possession 
and  antiquity.  Colonel  Tod  derelopes  a 
fact  which,  even  in  its  outline,  supports  their 
assertion  ;  for  he  discovered  at  Anhulwami 
sn  immense  library  preserved  by  the  Jains 
nith  the  greatest  secresy  in  subterranean 
chambers.  In  quoting  the  passage  we  shall 
merely  remark  that  the  diacovery  seents  to 
have  been  scarce  fairly  appreciated  by  the 
concluding  observation. 

"  It  is  contained  in  subterranean  aparl- 
menta  in  thai  quarter  of  the  new  town  which 
has  appropriately  received  the  name  of  An-, 
bulwarra.  Its  poaition  screened  it  from  the' 
lynx-eyed  sCTUtiny  of  Alls,  whenhe  destroy- 1 
ed  all  that  was  destructible  in  ihis  ancient; 
abode.  Thecolleclion  is  the  property  of  the 
Khartra  sect,  of  which  the  celebrated  Amra 
and  Hems  were  the  Sripoqj^  or  primates. 
This  sect,  called  Khartra,  or  '  the  orthodox' 
(a  title  conferred  by  SidraJ,  after  long  theo- 
logical dispuiations,)  is  the  most  numerous 
ofall  the  Jain  votaries,  enumerating  at  one 
time  no  less  than  eleven  hundred  disciples, 
extending  from  the  Indus  to  Cape  Comorin. 


Though  every  one,  lay  or  elericnl,  bearing 
the  name  of  Khertra.  has  a  property  in  the 
library,  it  Isin  strict  charge  of  the  JV^or-iSUA 


and  the  ParuA,  or  chief  magistrate 
cil,  of  the  city,  while  its  immediate  auperin- 
tendence  is  confided  lo  some  Yutis  spiritual- 
ly descended  from  Hemacharja,  the  Eenioi' 
of  whom  has  some  pretensions  to  learning. 
Years  before  my  visit,  I  had  known  of  its  ex- 
istence from  my  own  Guru,  who  was  equally 
anxious  with  mvaelf  to  place  the  fact  beyond 
doubt,  and  on  the  very  day  of  our  arrival,  be 
haatened  to*  worship  the  Bindar.'  Although 
bis  venerabit!  appearance  was  quite  enough 
to  make  the  paulocks  fly  open,  nothing  could 
be  done  without  the  Jiat  of  the  Nagar-Selh. 
The  council  was  convened, before  whom  my 
Yuti  produced  bh palraixilij  or  spiritual  pedi- 

free,  tracing  his  descent  from  Hemacharyn 
imself,  which  acted  like  a  spell,  and  he  was 
invited  to  descend  and  worship  the  treasures 
ot  ages.  The  catalogue  forms  a  large  vol- 
ume, and  I  should  fear  to  hazard  my  own 
veracity,  or  (hat  of  my  Guru,  by  giving  hia 
estimate,  trom  its  contents,  of  the  number  of 
books  which  filled  these  chambers.  They 
are  carefully  packed  in  cases,  filled  up  witl 
the  dust  of  the  Mvgd,  or  Caggar-wood,  an  in 
ft lltble  preservative  against  Insects. 


"  Until  we  kave  some  insight  into  tbe  oon- 
tents  of  the  subterranean  'bicidar,' of  Anhul- 
warrs,  and  a  more  extended  knowledge  of 
the  Oswals  of  Jusaulmar,  with  access  to  its 
library,  which  is  equally  numerous  and  pro- 
bably more  select  than  that  of  Pultun;  above 
all,  until  we  have  formed  some  acquaintance 
with  the  dignitaries  of  the  Jain  sect  and  their 
learned  iibrariana,  we  are  not  in  aconditioa 
to  appreciate  the  intellectual  riches  of  tbe 
Jains,  and  can  only  pity  the  overweening 
vanity  which  has  prompted  the  assertioo, 
that  the  Hindus  possess  no  historical  records, 
and  which  seeks  to  quench  the  spirit  of  in- 
quiry, by  proclaiming  such  research  a  vain 
labour." 

The  fair  inference,  however,  is  that  the 
Jains  concealed  these  treaauraa  in  order  to 
aave  tbem,  as  they  allege,  from  their  perse- 
cutors. It  is  not  tlierefore  just  to  charge  tha 
opponents  of  Brahmin ical  antiquity  with  de- 
nying the  existence  of  historical  records  in 
Hindostan ;  for  no  one  at  all  acquainted  with 
the  subject  could  doubt  the  propensity  of  tha 
Jains,  even  before  this  discovery ;  but  it  tells 
with  double  force  against  tbe  Brahmins;  for 
if  they,  the  temporal  and  spiritual  masters  of 
the  country,  possessed  from  immemorial  tinM 
the  seats  of  learning,  how  comes  it  they  can 
show  nothing  to  esublish  their  extraordinary 
claims  1  Because,  and  thus  olooe  can  we 
account  for  the  now  scarcely  questionable 
^t — because  if  Hiodostan  possesaes  records, 
these  tell  against  the  pretensions  of  tbe 
Brahmins. 

If  then  these  claims  are  inadmissible,  the 
theory  which  gives  the  origin  of  the  Thou- 
sand and  One  to  tbe  Brahmins  is,  with 
Schlegel,  e^^onoou^  and  confirms  in  part  the 
suspicions  of  Von  Hammer,  that  they  were 
Perso.Indian.  The  whole  tendency  of  our 
own  argument  has  been  that  they  are  proper- 
ly Persian,  or  Perso-Deev,  carried  to  India 
by  the  Deeva,  in  Darius's  expedition,  and 
there  reappearing  in  tha  form  of  tbe  Pancha- 
Tantra,  as  recognized  by  Professor  Wilson. 
Fire  worship  was  introduced  into  Persia  in 
the  reign  of  Giutasp,  or  Dariua  Hyataspes, 
at  latest,  and  had  made  hut  slow  progress  in 
his  dominions,  and  none  in  Tartaiy  and  lo 
the  East.  In  Peraia  it  was  in  truth  actively 
abhorred ;  and  in  the  reign  of  Homst,  and 
even  of  Darius  her  son,  it  was  clearly  any 
thing  but  general.  How  then  can  there  he 
any  objection  in  the  hatred  professeti  for  the 
Pi  re- worshippers  throughout  the  Thousand 
and  One  1  The  reign  of  Homai,  the  Pary- 
salis  (Peri-Zadeh)  of  the  Greeks,  was  dis- 
tinguished for  its  illumination  ;  that  Princess 
herself  was  highly  accomplished  and  a  lover 
of  letters,  which  she  herself  cultivated  ;  and 
that  the  country  itself  was  in  a  high  state  of 
literary  civilisation  is  apparent  from  the  ira- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


AraiittH  NighU. 


»1 


dtlion  that  when  ha>  aon,  or  smndaao,  Ds- 
riua,  wu  vuiquished  by  the  Greeks,  and  the 
confuaed  reigns  of  the  AshkaniaDs  eosued, 
— «rier  217  years  Ardisheer  Babegui,  the 
rettoeer  of  the  anoieat  line,  sought  out  care- 
fully all  the  niODURients  of  the  Dationtd 
learoiDg  nod  beli<^  and  re-oMaUished  with 
due  hoDOurs  the  Magi,  the  preaarreia  of  li- 
terature. 

We  are,  therefore,  fully  inclined  to  admit 
the  probability  now  insisted  ou  by  Baron 
VoD  Hammer  Pvrgstall,  that  early  Persia 
and  Homai  were  llie  original  framers  of  the 
Tbonsand  and  One ;  and  when  we  recollect 
how  careful  the  Arabs  of  later  days  must 
necessarily  hove  been  to  modify  the  manners 
of  other  countries,  otherwise  unintelligible  to 
their  own  excessive  aalionBlity,  we  shall 
readily  comprehend  the  truth  of  any  argu- 
menta  for  the  conversion  of  foreign  scenes 
and  manners  into  those  of  Arabia  and  EgypL 

NoTenheleu  we  must  declare  our  entire 
and  positive  oonriction  (faat  those  conver- 
sions were  not  needed  ta  the  utmost  extent 
that  has  been  imagined.  We  are  decidedly 
of  opioion  that  the  Arabs,  somewhat  like  the 
Brahmins,  adopted  much  from  others,  or  else 
preserved  much  that  had  descended  to  them, 
m  common  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  from 
the  most  ancient  nations.  This  argument 
applies  to  some  remarks  of  Mr.  Lane's,  to 
whom  we  have  been  leas  anxious  to  introduce 
the  reader,  from  the  deserved  popularity  of 
his  admirable  translation  and  ezpooHions,  and 
which  of  course  have  introduced  the  woA 
into  every  library.  In  Mr.  Lane's  transla- 
tion we  find  the  King  of  the  Black  Islands, 
and  thtse  sre  four  in  number,  making  this 
statement  of  bis  wife's  cnchantineDls : — 

"  The  inhabitants  of  our  city  were  of  four 
classes;  Muslims,  and  Christians  and  Jews, 
and  Magians;  and  she  transformed  them 
into  fish;  the  white  are  the  Muslims;  the 
red,  the  Msgiatis;  the  blue,  the  Christians; 
and  the  yellow,  the  Jews.  She  transformed, 
also,  Ibe  four  Uands  into  fbur  mountains, 
and  placed  them  around  the  lake." — Lam, 
part  li.  p.  110. 

Herevpon  Mr.  Lane  acutely  observes  :- 


as  bein^  one  ofthose  which  assist  us  to  form 
some  opinion  respecting  the  period  when  the 

E resent  work  was  composed  or  compiled.  It 
I  the  same  in  all  the  copies  of  the  original 
wwk  that  I  have  seen,  and  bears  strong  evi- 
dence of  having  been  written  subsequently 
to  the  commencement  of  the  aiehth  cenlui^ 
of  the  Flighty  or  fourteenth  of  our  era,  at 
which  period,  it  appears,  the  Christians  and 
Jews  were  first  compelled  to  distinguish 
themselves  by  wearing,  respectively,  blue 
and  yellow  turbans,  in  accordance  with  an 

TOL,    IXIT.  11 


order  ifsued  by  (he  Sult&n  oj  Egypt,  Uo- 
bamioad  Iba  Kaja-ooa.*  Thus  the  white  tur- 
ban became  peculiar  to  the  Muslims. — Ad 
eminent  German  critic  has  been  unfortunnte 
selecting  the  incident  of  the  four  fish  as 
affording  an  arKumeat  in  favour  of  his  opi- 
nion that  the  Tales  of  a  Thousand  and  One 
Nights  are  of  Indian  origin,  on  the  mero 
grouad  that  the  same  word  (varTu)  is  used  in 

anacritlosignifyboth'colouK'and  'caste.'" 

-Part  iii.  p.  136. 

Again : — 

"  Tbe  tale  here  presents  uiotlier  remark- 
able anachronism.  The  title  of  'Sutt&a' 
was  first  bc»'ne  by  Habmood  Ibn  Sabukt^ 
keen,  in  the  year  of  the  Flight  3fi3.  jost  two 
hundred  years  after  the  death  of  H&roon  Er- 
Easheed ;  and  there  was  no  Sult&n  of  Bgypt 
until  the  year  of  the  Flight  667 ;  the  first  be- 
ing the  famous  Sal&h  ed-Deen,  or  Ssladdin. 
It  appears,  then,  that  there  must  have  been 
a  long  series  of  Sulifcns  in  Egvpt  before  the 
period  oftfae  composition  of  tau  work;  for 
ottMrwiae  the  author  could  not  have  suppsH- 
ed  that  there  waa  one  contemporary  with 
Er-Rasbeed. 

^1  have  now  given  several  data  upon 
which  to  found  a  reasonable  opinion  as  to 
the  age  when  these  tales  were  composed. 


accordance  with  tbe  distinction  of  Musilms, 
ChrisUans.  and  Jew^  bv  the  colours  of  their 
turbans,  wnicta  mode  of  distinction  originat- 
ed in  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century  <tf 
the  Flight.  Secondly,  in  the  present  note,  I 
have  given  a  strong  reason  for  concluding 
that  there  must  have  been  a  long  series  ot 
Sultfins  tn  Egypt  before  the  age  of  the  an- 
tbor.  In  tbe  third  place,  I  must  remark,  tliat 
all  the  events  descrilwd  in  this  work  are 
said  to  have  happened  in  ages  which,  with 
respect  to  thatof  the  author^  were  cmetenl,  be- 
ins  related  lo  an  ancient  king ;  from  which 
I  tbink  we  may  infer  the  author's  age  to 
have  been  at  least  two  centuries  posterior  to 
tbe  period  mentioned  in  the  first  of  tliese 
data.  Fourthly,  in  Note  28  to  Chapter  iii., 
I  have  shown  that  the  slate  of  manners  atid 
morals  described  in  nuny  of  these  tales 
agrees,  in  a  moat  important  point  of  view, 
with  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  Arabs 
at  the  commencement  of  the  tenth  century 
of  the  FlighL  This  I  regard  as  an  argument 
of  great  weight,  and  especially  satis&ctory 
as  agreeing  with  tbe  inference  just  before 
drawn.  Ptfthly,  from  what  I  have  stated  in 
the  note  immediately  preoeding,  I  Incline  to 
the  opinion  thai  few  envies  of  this  work,  if 
any,  were  written  until  after  tbe  conquest  of 
Egypt  by  the  Turks :  in  other  words,  ibat 
tbe  work  was  perhaps  composed  shortly  be- 
fore tbe  year  1617  of  our  era;  but  more  pro- 
bablVi  within  ten  or  twenty  years  i^ter.  Thts 
opinion,  it  should  be  remarked,  respects  es- 
pecially the  tariff  portion  of  the  work,  which 


•  El  M»fciMse*and  Bl-bUkse. 


tyCoot^Ie 


ftl 


Arabian  Nig\U. 


Oct. 


JB  the  lenBt  likely  to  bave  been  iDlerpolated. 
BB  later  parts  evidently  have  beeo.  At  ,the 
lost  mentioned  period,  a  native  of  Cairo  (and 
Bucb  I  believe  to  have  been  the  author  of  the 
principal  portion  of  the  work,  if  not  of  the 
whole)  might,  if  about  forty  years  of  bm,  re- 
tain a  Bufficleot  Tecollectionof  the  later  Hem- 
look  SultinB  and  of  tbeir  miniBters  to  de- 
scribe hia  kings  and  courts  vitbout  the  ne- 
cessity of  consulting  the  writings  of  hislo- 
riaoB,  which,  probably,  be  was  uDable  to  do; 
for  from  his  iKDorance  of  chrooology,  it  ap- 
pears that  bis  koowledgQ  of  former  times 
was  not  derired  from  the  perusal  of  any  ~" 
Eulaf  record,  but  only  from  traditions 
from  works  like  the  present.  As  I  proceed 
with  my  translation  I  shall  frequently  have 
occasion  to  revert  to  this  subject,  and  may 
perhaps  be  enabled  to  form  a  more  precise 
opinion  than  the  one  which  I  have  here  ex- 
pressed. I  should  have  delayed  theioserllon 
of  the  foregoing  remarks,  had  i  not  consider- 
ed it  a  point  of  some  iniporlance  to  suggest 
to  the  reader,  as  early  as  possible,  that  the 
manners  and  customs,  and  in  general  even 
tbe  dresses  and  dwellings,  described  in  most 
of  the  present  tales,  are  those  of  a  very  late 
period.  The  lax  stale  of  morals  which  ap- 
pears to  hare  prevailed  among  the  Arabs  m 
tbe  lime  ofour  author,  probably  continued  at 
least  until  the  period  when  coffee  became  a 
common  beverage,  about  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  century  of  the  Flight  (or  near  tbe  mid- 
dle of  the  sixteenth  century  ofoor  era,)  and 
perbaps  considerably  later,  until  some  years 
after  the  introduction  of  tobacco  into  tbe 
East."— Part  v.  pp.  307,  808. 

However  disposed  to  praise  the  ingenuity 
of  Mr.  Lane,  we  are  far  from  making  so 
light  aa  he  does  of  Schlegel's  suggestion,  and 
are  equally  convinced  of  its  felicity  and  pro- 
bability. The  word  vama,  or  jihama,  (var- 
nish T)  is  however  not  peculiar  to  the  San- 
Bcrii,  and  is  to  be  found  in  the  common  dia- 
lects also-  But  the  division  iolo  four  castes 
was  not  confined  to  Hindostan  :  it  prevailed 
equally  in  Persia,  in  tbe  reign  of  Oiamshid, 
t.  e.  tbe  Noaobidffi,  and  in  Chaldsa,  and 
amongst  the  Sabnons  and  NabathBaos  also. 
White,  aa  purity,  was  worn  by  the  priesthood 
in  Persia,  aa  among  tbe  Moslems  of  the  pre- 
sent day  :  the  red  is  evidently  of  the  warrior 
class ;  it  was  the  distinguishing  colour  of  the 
conqueror  Tahmaras  or  Mars,  as  among  tbe 
Spartans  and  English.  The  reader  will  re. 
call  the  remark  of  Pandarua  in  the  Iliad  as 
to  the  uDpainted  Uood  he  had  drawn  from 
the  Spartan  Menelaus.  Gour,  or  yellow, 
signifies  also  a  husbandman,  and,  as  applied 
to  the  Jews,  an  oulcasi.  Inquiry  might  e!u< 
cidate  tbe  several  appropriations.  In  Hin- 
dostan it  is  remarkable  that  the  four  colours 
specified  are  those  chiefly  worn,  and  it  can- 
Dot  be  supposed  an  Egyptian  Caliph's  com- 
mands  would  b«  tr«naraired  to  the  remote 


Bast,  and  adopted  by  an  unchangiDg  race. 
It  is  far  more  probable  that  the  Arabs  adapt- 
ed a  prevailmg  custom  of  classification,  bik- 
tatU  mulanilii,  as  we  know  they  borrowed 
tbe  sacred  green,  Hohammedan,  from  the 
NahatbRaiis.  ' 

We  Bhall  further  observe  that  among  the 
old  Eastern  tribes,    as  in  Taiary    to  ibis 


we  need  hardly  recall,  in  illustration,  to  the 
reader  the  scene  in  Ferdonsi's  Shah  Nameil, 
where  the  tents  of  the  Persian  leaders  are 
distinguished  by  their  particular  coloars, 
black,  yellow,  green  ("the  colour  of  the 
Pure,")  and  red  :  the  well-known  distinc- 
tions of  the  black  and  tbe  while  banners  of 
the  caliphs  originated  in  Persia,  from  their  fa* 
milies ;  and  diatrictSi  ss  the  Kara-bagh,  still 
bear  the  denominations  of  colour. 

If  the  four  colours  were,  as  we  imagine, 
symbolic  of  the  four  classes,  or  castes,  into 
which  society  was  divided  in  Persia,  they 
could  not  have  been  more  appropriately  ar- 
ranged than  in  the  tale,  in  an  oider  cor- 
responding with  the  relative  estimation  of 
those  castes:  and  it  is  remarkable  that  they 
always  throughout  the  story,  though  fre- 
quently repeated,  appear  in  ibe  aame  suc- 
cession precisely.  Ttie  chance  of  four 
colours  ranging  thus  coinddenliy  once  is 
Bufiicienily  small,  but  the  regular  adherence 
to  this  arrangement  eeems  to  mark,  as  well 
as  tbeir  exact  number,  something  far  more 
than  casualty,  and  indeed  to  render  this  in 
the  highest  degree  improbable,  and  incre- 
dulity more  extravagant  than  belief 

Tbe  origin  of  tbe  four  castes  in  India  is 
coufassedly  unknown;  in  Persia  it  is  distinct- 
ly traced  to  the  Noachidal  dynasty,  who  in 
invenlioni,  improvements,  arts,  civilisation, 
time,  and  duration  of  sovereignty,  exactly 
coincide  with  tliat  period  of  Peisiao  history 
personified  by  the  poetry  of  Ferdousi,  as 
already  observed,  under  tbe  name  of  Giam- 
shid.  This  singular  coincidence  between 
the  only  extant  narrative  of  the  East,  and 
the  historians  and  writers  of  the  West,  cao 
never  be  too  strongly  insisted  upon.  Dis- 
guised OS  facta  must  be  when  preserved 
only  through  the  medium  of  tradition,  we 
could  scarcely  hopea  more  dialinci  reference 
through  these  tales  to  so  remote  and  un- 
known an  institution  in  a  foreign  and  an. 
cient  land  :  only  the  moat  imperfect  and 
broken  hints  could  by  passibiluy  remain ; 
and  these  warped  by  the  accidents  to  which 
we  refer.  That  traditionary  history  has  a 
decided  tendency  to  turn  to  tbe  marvellotiB 
is  obvious  from  the  northern  traditions  of 
Tbor,  and  a  hundred  others,  transformed 
nursery  tales  even  amoo^  the 
C 


tales   even  amooc  tl 
.tized  by  Google 


1S89. 


AraHati  ftigUt.. 


direct  deseendftDti  of  our  Soandinavwii  ftn. 
ceMors,  rill  JkcIc  the  Oiaot  Killer,  and  other 
inbat  narratires,  are  but  miQiature  edirions 
of  the  Bdda:  and,  alace  thecoincideoces  in 
these  leave  not  a  doubt  of  their  cominoa 
origin,  why  should  we  leject  thoie  of  the 
more  obscure  Bast  ? 

It  is  remarkable  too  that  the  tale  in  quea- 
tion  iapanicalariyapeoifiedasof  oxanctent 
King  and  a  physician  of  Roum.  Why  ihli 
afaould  be  confiaed  to  two  or  three  hundred 
years,  unless  to  square  with  another  portion 
of  Mr.  Lane's  hypothesis,  wa  cannot  ima- 
^ne.  His  version  expressly  states  that 
"  there  vraa  in  former  times,  in  the  country 
of  the  Persians,  a  monarch  who  was  called 
King  Yoonnn." 

The  country  then  is  decidedly  establish. 
ed(  and  the  name  of  Toouan  recalls  the 
ancient  race,  subsequeDtly  known  as  the  po- 
lished lonians  of  Asia  Mioori  and  bearbg 
Blill  in  India  that  ancient  denomination.  No 
scholar  can  doubt  the  existence  of  the  Scy- 
thian, i.  e.  Pfrrsian  or  Tatar,  raca  of  the 
Ton!  in  remote  antiquity;  no  reader,  that 
the  names  of  a  tribe  and  its  monarch  were 
continually  the  same.  In  the  land  of  Per- 
aia,  in  the  time  of  the  Yoni,  or  their  de- 
Bcandants,  while  the  appellation  was  still 
given  to  their  king,  we  there  find  a  regular 
division  of  the  inhabitants  into  four  colours, 
and  that  they  were  oppressed  by  a  magi- 
cian. These  circumstances  strike  us  for. 
cibly,  we  mnst  confess,  as  an  incidental 
confirmation  of  the  formation  of  the  four 
castes  in  the  early  period  and  place  alluded 
to,  i.  e.  of  the  Noachidal  Giamshid,  and 
Persia.  We  have  seen  that  in  India  their 
origin  is  unknown, 

Mr.  Lane's  hypothesis  would  account  but 
for  two  of  the  colours;  for  as  to  theaasump- 
tion  of  white  by  the  Moslems,  it  is  not  sin- 
gular: white  is  the  symbol  of  the  priestly 
race  every  where, — but  in  China.  In  an. 
cient  Persia  we  learn  the  distinct  historical 
oriKinatioD  of  the  custom  from  Ferdousi. 

We  know  too  that  the  Deev,  or  Magician 
race,  modified  if  they  did  not  overturn  for  a 
time  the  ancient  system  of  Persia.  In  story, 
such  acts  are  wrought  by  a  single  being. 
The  king  of  the  Four  Islands  (castes  T) 
marries  his  cousin,  a  lady  of  great  beauty ; 
SDch  were  the  Peeris,  inhabitants  of  Gin- 
nistan,  near  the  Caucasian  range,  the  en- 
lightened race  with  whom  Tahmarus  and 
Gustasp  successfully  contracted  alliance. 
The  interest  of  the  story  of  course  requires 
a  lady;  the  historical  fact  runs  naturally 
into  fanciful  distortion  afier  a  lime.  If  a 
king  was  to  be  aided  against  his  enemies, 
he  becomea  a  beautiful  princess,  a  Peri 
Marjan,  to  be  rescued  from  hideous  Gins. 


The  DeevB  or  Sages,  aocieot,  enligfatsned, 
were  called  Peer,  as  welt  as  the  lovely 
fairies,  or  Peeri.  The  figuraiireness  of  an 
oriental  language  produced  this  confusion. 
We  have  little  doubt  that  the  tale  is  but  die. 
guised  history,  of  the  intrusion  of  the  Deev 
race  into  Persia,  requiring  the  ioterveDtion 
of  another  sovereign  to  restore  the  original 
state  of  things. 

We  are  greatly  confirmed  in  this  opinion 
by  Iho  story  of  Habibio  the  Arabian  Tales, 
where  a  legend  is  distinctly  preserved,  a 
Persian  origin  and  Persian  locality  confess- 
ed. The  Gias  settle  and  intermarry  in  the 
dominions  of  Schal  Gloase.  Is  this  the  Ara- 
bic form.  Shah  al  GawahT-— the  celebrated 
Persian  blacksmith  leader,  Gao,  or  Gawah, 
at  once  recurs  to  the  mind.  The  scene 
is  laid  near  Caucasus;  the  monarch  is 
sovereign  of  the  Black  Island,  like  the  un- 
happy half-marble  king  of  the  former  story, 
and  the  Black  Island  (Eara-bagb,  Kara, 
koum,  dzc.  1)  is  the  chief  seat  of  his  power. 
We  find  the  allurements  of  women  used  to 
impede  the  hero,  near  Caucasus,  like  those 
of  the  enchantress  3usen,  in  Ferdousi.  We 
find  the  favourite  Persian  number,  seven,  re- 
cur in  every  thing,  seas,  roads,  &c. :  of  the 
roads  the  hero  takes  the  Fourth.  The  six 
islands  in  the  seven  seas  remind  us  of  the 
Saca  Dwipa,  dzc.  of  Indian  antiquity,  and  its 
climates  ;  tales  of  Mount  Meru  confessedly 
brought  down  from  remotest  ages,  and  of  the- 
seat  of  the,  ancient  Deevs.  These  six  isl- 
ands loo  are  distinguished  by  their  different 
colours,  black,  white,  green,  yellow,  red,  and 
blue,  and  which  had  been  successively  seized, 
especially  the  Black  Island,  by  the  rebel 
Abarikaf,  the  Abari  of  Kaf,  or  Scythians  of 
Caucasus.  Like  the  Deevs  these  monsters 
ai«  represented  as  highly  civilized  ;  for  th^ 
refuse  to  combat  with  Habib  because  he  la 
not  fully  armed.  We  deem  this  evidence  of 
coincidences,  taken  with  the  preceding,  per- 
fectly conclusive  as  to  Persian  originatioo  of 
at  least  (he  two  tales  in  question,  and  their 
historical  development.  Were  not  theae 
Deev  conquerors,  the  Kaianides  I 

We  do  not,  however,  feel  the  slightest 
doubt  but  that  the  expedition  of  Habib 
to  rescue  the  besieged  princess,  Dorathil- 
Goase,  is  merely  the  partial  adaplalion  to 
Arabia  of  a  Persian  or  Tstar  exploit  in  fo. 
vour  of  a  captive  king.  Habib  is  an  old 
Tatar  name. 

An  extract  from  Mr.  Lane  will  assist  our 
opinion  as  to  colours  and  origination,  and 
our  theory  of  changes — in  Persia,  places  are 
designated  by  diflerent  colours,  as  the  Yel- 
low mountain,  Black  mountain,  iec.  : — 

"  One  of  the  two  stories  which  I  have  ex- 
tracted fhtm  it,  that  of  Tij  el-Hulook  and 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


Anbia»  NtgkU. 


94 

tbe  IaiIj  Dunytw  bean  apparent  indicatioM 
of  B  PeraiBii  orjgia ;  but  in  their  presenl 
stBt«,  the  nunoera  biuI  customi  Sea.  which 
botb  exhibit  are  Arab.  Tbe  acenea  of  the 
BTenta  oarrated  in  the  bMotj  of  T£j  el-Hulook 
are  in  Persia  and,  probaEly,  in  India  ;  but 
imaginarr  name*  appear  to  be ^iven  to  the 
•everal  kingdoms  meationed  In  it :  the  Uog- 
dom  of  £I-Ard  El-Khadra  (the  Green  Coun- 
try] and  EI-'Amodeyn  (which  aigniflet  the 
Two  Columns)  ia  aaid  to  include  the  moun- 
tains of  iBpaban,  and  its  locality  is  thereby 
aiifficiently  indicated  :  that  of  El-Ard  El- 
Beyda  (the  While  CouDtry)  I  suppose  to  be 
in  Persia  or  India :  aad  as  to  the  Islands  of 
Camphor,  I  fancy  we  must  be  content  to 
consider  tbemva^elv  aa  appertaining  to  In- 
dia :  the  country  Tn  wbjob  '  Azeez  andAzee- 
zah'  resided  is  said  to  hare  been  near  to  the 
Islanda  of  Camphor ;  but  their  story  ia  per- 
fectly Arab." 

As  to  the  title  of  Sultan,  it  would  surely  suf- 
fice to  have  prevailed  in  Egypt,  for  an  author 
so  ignorant  as  to  place  SuTlans  there  in  El 
Rashid's  time.  It  seems  strange,  too,  to  lie 
down  an  ancient  king  to  about  two  centu- 
ries ;  why  not  ten  1  Thi 
rals  of  the  Arabs  at  a  particular  time  Mr. 
Lane,  from  his  experience,  can  doubtleas  de- 
termine far  better  than  most  men,  but  cbd 
he  point  out  that  they  were  not  Inrrowcd 
from  oiher  nations,  and  merely  preserved. 
Dot  bestowed  by  the  graphic  writer  on  his 
tale  ?  All  hiB  argumenta,  we  submit, 
only  bear  out  the  collation  and  editing,  i 
say,  of  the  tales;  assuredly  not,  to  ihe  best 
of  our  judgment,  their  origin. 

We  have  more  than  once  on  this  as 
former  occasions  supported  our  opinions  by 
tbe  testimony  of  the  Arabian  historian,  Ma- 
Boudi,  and  whom  in  all  that  relates  lo  Per- 
sian antiquity  we  look  upon  as  utterly  unri- 
Talled  amongst  his  countrymen;  since,  in 
total  ignoraDce  necessarily  of  much  of  the 
traditionary  times — if  such  they  really  were, 
which  we  greatly  question — of  Persian  his- 
tory, his  testimony  is  ever  borne  out  by  the 
facts,  which  come  one  by  one,  and  at  long 
intervals,  regarding  that  primsval  country. 
Wo  are  therefore  nappy  to  find,  in  a  most 
able  artisle  in  the  Alhenffium  (No.  573}  the 
extract  of  a  passage  from  that  valuable  writ- 
er which  is  not  usually  met  with  in  hia 
works  ;  which,  though  regarded  by  some  as 
an  interpolation  in  one  copy,  could  yet  hnrd- 
ly  have  been  extended,  and  without  any  ob- 
ject, to  a  second  ;  which  confirms  the  im- 
pression of  Von  Hammer  as  to  the  Persian 
origin  of  the  Thousand  and  Onej  and  which 
finally  is  itself  confirmed  by  the 
covery  of  that  learned  German.  We  quote 
I  he  passage. 

"These,  and  other  parlicnlan,  may  be 


Oct. 


read  in  the  work  of  Ubeyd  Iba  Shooyab, 
which  la  in  everybody'a  bands,  and  haa  ac- 
quired great  celebrity ;  although,  it  ia  true, 
tliat  persons  versed  in  these  matters  all 
agree  in  opinion  that  these  accounts  are 
taken  from  books  of  tales  and  fables  compo*. 
ed  by  men,  who  by  learning  them  by  heart, 
and  reciting  them  in  the  presence  of  their 
sovereigns,  tried  to  insinuate  thenuelTes  in 
their  favour,  and  rite  in  honour  and  com- 
mand, in  one  word,  that  they  are  similar 
to  those  books  imported  among  us,  and  trans- 
lated into  Arabic  from  the  Persian,  Hindos- 
tanee  and  Greek  languages,  and  the  compo- 
sition of  which  has  the  same  origin  as  we 
have  already  shown.  As,  for  instance,  th« 
book  entitled  '  Hezar  Efsanefa,'  which  means 
in  Arabic  the  book  of  the  thousand  tales,  for 
^utnA  in  Persian  has  tbe  same  meaning  aa 
OUT  word  khar^ah  In  Arabic^ — that  is  lo  say, 
a  tale,  a  pleasant  and  amusing  story.  This 
book  (Ihe^  Hezar  Eftaneh')  is  commonly  call- 
ed among  us  the  book  of '  The  One  Thousand 
and  One  Niebts,'  and  it  contains  tbe  adven- 
tures of  a  king  and  his  vizier,*  as  well  aa 
those  of  bis  daughter  <tbe  vizier's)  and  her 
nurse;  the  names  of  theee  two  being  Shir- 
ixid  and  Duni&z&d.  Another  book  of  thi* 
kind,  is  that  of  Wiredahf  t,ad  8himdt,ia 
which  the  adventures  of  certain  kings  of 
India  with  their  viziers,  are  related;  the 
book  of  Sindabfid,  and  many  others  of  the 
same  kind."— Altoneum,  Oel.  13,  1S8S,  p. 
788. 

Masoudi  wrote  about  the  SSOth  HeglrSt  a. 
D.  042 ;  but  of  course  it  is  not  to  be  imagin- 
ed that  the  Hezar  BSmneh,  even  if  the  un. 
doubted  labour  or  compilation  of  Queen  Ho 
mai,  and  therefore  Bubsisting  for  above  l*ij00 
years,  could  possibly  be  the  aamo  as  any 
present  MS.  uf  the  Arabian  Nights'  Enter- 
tainments. Yet  the  introductory  tale  as  no. 
liccd,  in  Masoudi,  diSsrs  little  from  that  in 
our  prefenl  version.  And  the  story  of  Sin- 
dabad  is  found  in  the  Calcutta  edition  exhi- 
bited at  the  head  of  this  article,  and  also 
in  Torrens's  translation.  Slill,  generally 
speaking,  not  only  most  naa>es,  but  also 
scenes  and  customs,  have  undergone  very 
considerable  change  in  the  transfer,  and  ac- 
cording lo  the  fancies  of  recitera  for  the  peo- 
ple, who  were  certainly  not  so  faithful  as  the 
historical  Rouwah,  or  Oral  historians  ;  and 
in  forgetting,  rejecling,  embellishing,  or  add- 
ing to  tbe  various  narratives,  witliout  any 
transcript  to  verify  the  original  stories,  thus 
abandoned  to  the  license  of  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  those  reciters,  they  must  have 
inevitably  aasumed  a  totally  difr«;<ent  aspect 
from  what  they  were  before  reduced  to  writ. 


t  tn  somB  copies  of  MasMidl  tfak  name  is  Jil. 

.tizedb.Google 


1839.  AraHan  NigkU, 

ing.  This  artr  it  w  true,  existsd  long  before 
Abibainmed  in  Arabw,  but  ooly  among  the 
learned  i  inMinuah  tbOt  the  very  historical 
traditioiis  we  have  alluded  to  were  only 
cocannilted  to  paper  ia  Ibe  reigD  of  the  cele- 
brated HarouD.  The  "  Tbowaiid  and  Ooe" 
then  would  of  coursesnume  «  for  later  data 
and  ooty  after  the  major  points  of  cosiume 
and  manners  were  bopeleaaly  altered  la  Ara- 
Inc  ;  though  the  introductory  narrative,  re- 
taining tbe  original  Persiaa  namest  as  given 
by  Masoudi,  indicates,  ws  think,  beyond  a 
question  and  unsuspiciously,  the  native 
country  of  the  collection.  That  such  tales 
existed  in  Persia  long  before  Arabia,  is  proy. 
ed  by  the  dread  expressed  by  M&hommed  of 
their  influence  over  his  Arabs:  but  ever 
supposing  that  in  the  limes  of  Mansour,  Ra^ 
shid,  or  Maimoun,  a  direct  tnnslation  had 
been  made  by  the  sovereign's  command  of 
the  fascinatinff  Persian  abominalion,  the  pau- 
city and  antiquity  of  such  copies,  together 
with  the  ravages  of  the  Caliphs'  libraries, 
would  leave  not  a  hope  of  obtaining  these 
undiluted  tran^atioos.  On  the  other  hand 
foreign  scenes  snd  manners,  that  would  not 
be  readily  understood  by  the  unlettered,  idle 
and  impatient  audiences  of  Arabian  cofiee. 
houses,  would  compel  the  Maddah  to  stop 
every  instant  to  explain  their  bearing,  and 
destroy  their  interest  and  his  own  with  the 
public.  Thus  too  the  novels  of  Soolt,  one 
at  least  of  which  wa  are  told  by  a  recent 
traveller  he  heard  recited  in  that  land  as  an 
Arabian  Nights'  Bntertainmeni,  must  under- 
go  complete  alteration  in  the  process,  and 
soon  become  unrecognizable  at  home. 

These  objections,  we  submit,  are- quite  as 
probaUe  as  the  general  theories  of  De  Sa- 
cy  and  Lane  :  and  if  any  doubt  exist,  we  re- 
fer directly  to  the  story-tellers  of  Hindoslan, 
tbe  costumes  and  circumstances  of  whose 
narratives  differ  perpeiuslly  from  those  of 
Arabia,  even  when  the  grouod-work  is  the 
same,  and  from  the  same  obvious  necessity 
of  rendering  the  tale  intelligible  lo  the  imme- 
diate hearers.  Wehave  noticed  loo  at  times 
that  the  same  tale,  in  the  mouth  of  the  same 
speaker,  has  more  than  ooce  lost  its  princi- 
pal attributes,  and  assumed  o:hers  totally 
foreign, 'while  no  efforts  sufficed  lo  recall  the 
lapsed  passages  to  the  treacherous  memory 
of  the  speaker ;  neither  dread  of  anger  nor 
bops  of  reward. 

Tales  among  early  and  ignorant  nations 
would  be  of  nftiive  not  foreign  growth  ;  of 
native  traditiods  or  histories,  and  native 
names  of  course.  They  who  borrowed  ihe 
tales,  as  the  Arabians  certainly  did,  would 
yet  adapt  the  costumes  to  ilieir  own  habits 
in  order  to  become  ialelligible  at  home,  wiiich 
would  not  be  Ihe  case  with  the  names.     Wc 


submit,  therefore,  in  direol  converse  of  Da 
Sacy,  that  tbe  names  have  been  praservedf 
not  borrowed,— which  would  be  unnecessary 
—and  the  locality  and  maimers  gradually 
and  necessarily  changed. 

The  German  edition  at  the  bead  of  oar 
article  is  tofceii  from  a  MS.  of  evidently 
doubtful  BUthenticiiy,  if  we  may  so  apply  tbe 
term  ;  for  it  contains  on  the  thirteenth,  four, 
leenth,  and  subsequent  nights,  tbe  story  of 
The  Forty  Viziers,  Sheikh  Chehab-edeen* 
&c.,  usually  included  in  the  Turkish  tales. 
The  verses  throughout  are  closely  sad  care- 
fully given,  but  in  these  also  the  original  is 
'  *  '  .  A  slight  prefacSfOf  little  preteu' 
sioD  to  acumen  or  novel  information,  gives 
an  outline  of  GaJlaod's  biography.  The  ex- 
trecne  beauty  and  spirit  of  the  numerous 
wood.cutH  is  the  chief  merit  of  this  work, 
and  they  are  such,  as  even  alone,  to  render 
it  a  desideratum  ;  the  typography  is  also  of 
a  high  order. 

Mr.  Lane's  edition  is  universally  known; 
its  illustrations  are  so  exquisite,  and  so  wildly 
fanciful,  appearing  absolutely  as  the  very 
dreams  of  the  reader's  own  imagination  spon- 
taneouly  wrought  into  shape,  and  fantasti- 
cally weaving  them  adown  the  margin  as  he 
reads  the  tale,  that  it  ia  difficult  (o  imagine  a 
more  pleasing  or  more  perfect  delusion  than 
the  graceful  forms  into  which  the  pencil  is 
running,  constautly  giving  to  unformed  and  • 
embryo  conception,  the  force  and  finish  of 
reality.  But  of  the  notes  that  fallow  and  il- 
lustrate every  chapter,  and  which  const iluie 
the  real  value  of  the  book,  it  is  impossible  to 
speak  too  highly.  The  learned  editor's  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  Arabian  manners,  feel- 
ings, and  prejudices  ;  his  thorough  acquaint, 
once  with  the  language  and  character  of  the 
natives;  the  facilities  of  communication  ha 
possessed  with  the  latter,  during  his  long  so- 
journ in  Eg>'pt :  and  the  just  confidence  he 
hes  won  by  his  Description  of  its  Modem 
Stale,  nil  combine  to  render  him  the  fittest 
perhaps  of  any  man  living  for  the  task  he  has 
!o  ably  executed  :  it  would  seem  as  if  tbe 
work  and  the  translator  were  made  express, 
ly  for  esch  other ;  and  henceforth  only  those 
who  would  be  ignorant  of  the  Arabian 
Nights,  can  be  ignorant  of  Mr,  Lane's  anno* 
tations. 

The  felicity  with  which  the  oriental  style 
has  been  preserved  throughout  this  Ironsla. 
tion  is  another  of  its  singular  merits ;  it  it 
always  imaginative  yet  always  simple,  so  as 
to  impress  the  reader  with  tbe  character  of 
the  original,  but  never  to  fatigiie  his  patience 
nor  outrage  his  belter  taste ;  for  it  has  no  af. 
feclation.  We  become  in  the  perusal  half 
orientaiized,  and  therefore  more  capable  of 
underslandinc  and  enjoyinc  the  niceties  of  t 

,ooglc 


Arabia*  IHghu. 


Oct. 


orleDtal  feeling  io  theM  oriental  tales.  The 
poetry  with  which  tbay  are  interapereed 
througboul,  is  often  exquisitely  beautiful ; 
and  its  delicata  turas  of  thought,  and  the  full, 
warm  glow  of  Arabian  imagiDation  and  ex- 
preniuQ,  are  given  with  a  happiness  and  fi- 
delity that  leave  us  only  to  regret  that  Mr. 
Lane  should  have  at  all  curtailed  the 
original. 

The  MS.  of  the  Thousand  and  One,  used 
forlhia  edition,  is  undoubtedly,  from  all  that 
has  appeared,  one  of  the  best  extaot ;  and 
this  is  obvious  in  spite  of  the  careful  elision 
of  every  passage  llut  ia  Galland's,  the  usu- 
al tranBlatioQ,  ofieods  and  paias  by  its  ori- 
ental groaanesB.  Divested  of  every  iadelica- 
cy,  these  delightful  tales  now  contain  nothing 
that  can  deter  the  purest  or  the  most  fastidi- 
ous fVom  perusal :  the  edition  is  a  public 
service,  not  national  only  because  universal, 
from  the  universality  of  the  tales.  And  when 
itisconsidered  how  iafluentialthey  have  been, 
as  we  have  already  pointed  oui,  in  and  from 
the  very  nursery,  the  efiect  of  this  purity  up- 
on every  class  of  readers  will  be  easily  ima- 

The  work  of  Mr.  Torrens  m  a  very  close 
translation  of  the  Cslcutta  edition,  published 
from,  in  our  opinion,  the  best  MS.  of  the 
Thousand  and  One  that  is  yet  known,  for 
the  MSS.  of  this  work  iothe  British  Museum 
do  not  seem  to  have  attracted  the  attention 
they  deserve.  They  are  far  superior  to  the 
Breslau.  From  its  extreme  fidelity,  there- 
fore, as  well  as  from  the  value  of  the  origin- 
al, this  work  is  an  acquisition  to  the  libraries 
of  the  curious.  Almost  every  word  is  pre- 
served, but  the  offensive  portions  are  sufli^ 
ciently  modified  to  be  divested  of  their  inde- 
cency. The  reader  ia  conaequemly  let  into 
some  curious  particulars,  one  or  two  of  which 
we  shall  notice  as  we  proceed.  The  poetry 
is  preserved  entire,  but,  unlike  Mr.  Lane's, 
is  unfortunately  rendered  into  verse,  and  this 
by  no  means  of  the  best  order,  generally 
speaking ;  its  style,  in  fad,  is  so  utterly  Eu- 
ropean and  English,  to  say  nothing  of  nam. 
by-pamby,  as  not  only  to  obscure  the  original 
verse  continually,  but  also  to  break  up  all 
the  Eastern  associations  oflht!  really  literal 

Erose  with  a  singularly  disagreeable  efTect. 
;  is  eniiiely  out  of  place,  out  of  taste,  and 
out  of  character;  and  we  trust  in  the  next 
edition  to  see  it  restored  to  prose  like  Mr. 
Lane's.  We  say  like  Mr.  Lane's,  for  in 
general  Mr.  Torrens'  prose  is  antiquated 
and  quaint,  not  to  say  uncouth.  With  all 
these  faults,  and  they  are  easily  corrected, 
the  work  is  valuable;  and  for  the  Ambisn 
Nights  as  they  are  really  written  the  curious 
and  scientific  must  recur  to  Mr,  Torrens' 
trans  lal  ion. 


While  on  this  subject  we  must  agtun  no- 
tice that  the  oamea  of  Shuhurzad  and  Dun. 
yazad,  as  given  by  Masoudi,  are  preserved 
in  this  version  (tlie  Calcutta  MS.)  and  that 
the  story  of  SingSindabad  is  also  contained 
in  it,  though  it  does  not  appear  in  Mr.  Lane'9 
edition  :  this  coincidence  may  go  some  way 
to  connect  the  existing  collections  with  the 
old  Persian  Hezar  Efsaneh,  or  Thousand 
and  One.  To  return  to  an  idea  we  threw 
out  near  the  beginning  of  this  article,  it  wilt 
be  singular  if  the  influence  of  these  popular 
but  fanciful  tales  should  lead  learned  curios- 
ity to  examine  the  authenticity  of  more  sen* 
ous  and  recondite  works  with  greater  close* 
ness  than  heretofore. 

We  cannot  quit  this  point  of  antiquity 
without  observing  that  much  very  curious 
matter  regarding  Oriental  antiquity  may  be 
anticipated  from  the  book  of  f  ahrest,  the  moat 
ancient  History  of  Arabian  Literature,  dsied 
about  A.  n.  980,  and  of  which  the  great  ori- 
ental biographer,  Hadgi-Chalib,  knew  only 
the  table  of  contents. 

R«garding  this  work  we  particularly  ob- 
serve that  one  of  the  sections  at  least  turns 
almost  entirely  upon  the  now  unknown  doc- 
trines of  the  Nabathfeans,  the  undoubted  au- 
thors of  the  famed  works  on  Hermetic  phi- 
losophy, so  long  lost  to  the  world ;  and  the 
recovery  of  which  would  probably  supply  the 
grand  data  of  Egyptian  and  other  antiquity. 
In  the  section  alluded  to  we  notice  aroong 
other,  though  less  interesting,  matter,  a  por. 
tion  referring  to  "  the  Calling  oftheJews." 
It  Would  be  curious  to  learn  how  profane 
'  antiquity  regarded  that  important  and  myste- 

The  two  last  l>ooks  of  the  Pabrest  contain 
also  an  account  of  (he  different  sects  and  re- 
ligions, particularly  the  Manichsans  and  the 
Nabalhesans,  their  festivals,  chie^,  and  liter- 
ature. 

As  a  pendant  to  the  foregoing  we  may  ob- 
serve, that  among  the  notices  of  books  in  the 
possession  of  the  late  Jonatbao  Dancan, 
Esq.,  of  Bombay,  npnears  one  of  "  Pour 
Books  of  the  Sabceans.  We  trust  eflbrls 
will  be  made  to  recover  this  MS.  in  spite  of 
the  general  scepiicism  that  exists  as  to  the 
value  and  antiquity  of  similar  remains.  Till 
such  are  fairly  examined,  and  in  a  less  dog^ 
matic  tone  than  prevailed  upon  former  occa- 
sions, it  will  surely  be  impossible  to  determine 
to  what  discoveries  and  elucidations  their 
contents  may  lead. 

We  have  noticed  the  wide  diflerence  of 
the  Glerman  (Edition  from  the  others.  In  ibe 
versions  of  Lane  and  Torrens  (and  little 
more  than  the  first  volume  of  either  of 
the  three  is  yet  published)  the  stories  are 
nearly  the  saroe.     Out  of  the  twenty-four 


Arabian  Ifi^m. 


given  in  the  latter  ceDtlemsn's  volume,  there 
are  bul  three,  viz.  The  Bullock  and  the  Ass, 
King  Sundubad,  and  Oomr  Bio  Nainen  and 
hia  two  HoM,  which  diSer  from  Mr.  Laoe's, 
who  «veB  ia  their  >tead,  the  Husband  and 
the  P&rrol,  Tajel-Hulook  and  the  liiid; 
Dunya,  and  Azeez  and  Azeezeb.  His  col- 
lection alao  contains  thestory  of  Ala^>deeD 
Abu'sh-ahi-aiBt,  not  in  Torreoa',  bul  found 
in  Weber's  collection,  (Vol.  ii.)  in  the  Ap- 
pendix. 

Our  extracts  will  be  chiefly  from  two  sto- 
ries; The  Three  Ladies  of  Bagdad  sad 
the  Porter,  and  Nourreddin  and  the  fair 
Persian. 

Of  Mr.  Torrens'  exactitude  we  shall  give 
some  specimens,  and  coniinencB  appropri- 
ately with  oue  of  the  highest  importance  to! 
our  earliest  tastee ;  a  passage  fit  in  every 
seaae  for  collation  by  our  nursery  critics. 

"So  be  lifted  the  hamper  and  folloved 
her  until  she  stopped  at  the  shop  of  a  sweet- 
meat-setler,  and  she  bought  an  earthen  dish, 
and  laid  on  it  of  all  that  was  in  bis  shop,' 
either  cross  barred,  or  cake  sweetmeats,! 
scented  with  musk,  and  soapcakes,  (!)  and 
lemon  drops,  and  ladies'  kisses,  and  Zee-, 
Dab's  combs,  and  ladies'  finRers,andoflhe| 
large  sweetmeats  called  the  kazee's  mouth- 
fuls,  and  took  of  all  sorts  of  sweetmeats,  on  | 
the  dish." — p.  75.  i 

The  next  passage  a  fiords  a  picture  for  the  j 


•'Then  looked  the  porter  for  her  whoj 
opened  the  gateto  the  damsel,  and  lo  !  she 
was  in  stature  just  five  cubits,  of  prominent 
and  fleshy  figure,  a  very  queen  of  beauty  [ 
and  ofelegance,  of  fairness,  and  ofperfec- 1 
tloD,  and  she  had  hit  the  very  mean  of  beuu-' 
ty  :  her  forehead  glossy,  and  her  face  ofi 
ruddy  hue,  and  her  eyes  tike  lo  those  of  the 
wild  cow  and  the  ghuzul,  and  hereyebrows! 
like  the  bow  of  the  firvt  day's  moon  of  the . 
month  Shubkn,  and  her  cheeks  like  anemo-j 
nies,  and  her  mouth  small  as  the  ring  of  > 
Booleiman,  and  her  lips  red  as  coral,  anil ' 
her  teeth  like  stringed  pearls  and  the  white 
camomile,  and  her  throat  like  the  antelope's, 
and  her  bosom  sloping  as  a  penthouse,  and 
her  breast  like  two  unripe  pomegranates, 
and  her  body  decked  in  damask  silk  ;  as 
the  poet  has  said  of  her: 
"  'Behold  the  sun,  and  full  orbed  moon 

That  lighten  all  this  ptacel 
How  delicate  her  chiselled  brow, 

How  cheery  bright  her  face  I 
Your  eyes  have  never  yet  beheld 

Jet  black  contrast  with  white, 
As  when  her  forehead  and  her  hair, 

In  mingled  charms  unite. 
A  name  peculiar  must  be  found  . 

For  loveliness  so  rare; 
Alas  for  me  1  ye  roseate  cheeks ! 

1  have  no  portion  there! 


87 

She  walked  j  and  stUl  ftoro  aide  to  side 

She  swayed  her  gncefiiliy; 
I  laughing  watched  those  jutting  hips, 

So  Ktrangely  fair  to  see  1 
But  gazing  on  her  slender  waist 

I  wept  in  very  fear 
To  think  so  delicate  a  thing 

Should  such  a  burthen  bear-' "— pp-  76i  77- 

The  third  lady  is  thus  described. 

"  And  there  appeared  at  their  entry  a 
damsel  of  beaming  countenance,  and  gen. 
tie  cheerful  beauty,  and  tutored  manners, 
with  moon-formed  shape,  attd  eyes  fraught 
as  with  Babylonian  witchcraft,  and  the 
bows  of  the  eye-brows  tike  the  bend  of  a 
river,  and  her  stature  straight  as  the  letter 
Alif,  and  the  odour  of  her  breathing  as  am> 
bergris,  and  her  lips  cornelian  coloured, 
sugar  sweet,  and  her  face  fit  to  shame  the 
light  of  the  bright  sun,  and  she  was  even  as' 
one  of  the  constellations  from  on  high,  or 
a  dome  worked  with  gold,  or  a  bride  dress- 
ed for  her  bridegroom,  or  an  Arab  maiden 
not  twenty  years  of  age,  as  the  poet  sung 
of  her  when  he  said  : — 
"  '  Or  well  strung  pearls,  or  frost-white  hafl, 

or  bloaaoms  of  tlie  camomile 
Are  what,  for  so  indeed   (hey  seem,  she 

shows  us  in  her  smile  ; 
The  tressed  ringlets  of  her  hair  hang  down 

her  shoulders  dark  as  night. 
And  the  glad  radiance  of  her  charms  might 
shame  the  morning  light.'  "—p. 77. 

Having  given  these  two  specimens  of  suf- 
ficiently indilTercm  verse  to  bear  out  uur 
criiicisms,  we  shall  make  the  reader  amends 
by  an    extract   of  extreme   simplksity  and 

beauty. 


To  meet  with  thee  is  Paradise  ; 

But  oh  !  eternal  agonies 

Are  mine  when  thou  art  gone. 

The  madness  of  my  love  shall  last 

Till  all  ihe  days  of  lime  be  past ; 

Ne'er  will  I  shame  to  say, 

How  love  the  curtain  rent  apart 

That  o'er  my  maiden  face  was  cast. 

How,  when  affection  warmed  my  heart 

He  lore  my  veil  away. 

■'  When  wilder  slili  my  longing  grew. 

And  passion  fill'd  my  breast, 

Care  round  my  form  her  mantle  threw, 

And  then  I  pined,  and  then  I  knew 

The  reason  stood  confess'd. 

When  down  my  cheeks  stream'd  many  a  tear. 

My  love  was  told,  my  secret  clear 

By  evidence  of  these ; 

Oh  !  heal  the  pangs  that  I  endure  I 

In  thee  the  bane,  and  bliss  appease. 

For  whoso  trusts  to  thee  for  cure 

Can  never  hope  for  ease. 

"  Those  brighl-lash'd  eyes  have  caused  my 

pain. 
And  1  must  yield  my  breath, 


"l!zedt,Google 


9» 

By  thttcridadgBiof  aliMnpe«l»in; 

Bow  many  &  prituM,  like  Noplc  ■naio, 

Tb&t  blade  hm  done  to  d«atii  I 

Vet  ne'er  will  I  my  iove  forego ; 

Love  is  the  eulf  Iftw  I  teiew, 

Hy  hope  !  my  comfort 'itiU  I 

Ah  1  proaperoiM  day,  wfasn  oa  thee  fint 

ThaMeyes  thairglutceeduiiced  to  tkrenr: 

Henceforth  my  heart  in  lore  immerBed 

Was  bondBirorD  to  hit  will."— pp.  91,  92- 

Our  worthy  friend,  tbe  Porter  of  Bagdad, 
certainly  ^  imo  pjessant  oooipanyt  aa  we 
knew  from  tbe  older  Tar«ioM  ;  but  we  never 
■uspected  that'the  gaiety  was  carried  so  for 
as  we  find  it  now. 

"  Then  the  damsel  took  the  cup,  and  dratik 
it  off,  and  sat  down  with  her  slaters,  And  they 
ceased  not  drinkingi  and  the  porter  in  the 
midst  of  them  ;  ana  they  kept  oa  with  dance 
and  laugh,  and  Bonxs  and  verses,  and  Jin- 
gling uDHgramsj  andthe  porter  was  going  on 
with  them,  with  quips,  and  kiaavs,  and  cranks, 
and  tricks,  and  pinches,  and  girls'  play,  and 
romping;  this  one  giving  him  a  dainty  mouth- 
ful, and  that  one  thumpmg  him,  and  that  one 
slapping  his  cheeks,  and  this  serving  per- 
fumes to  him  ;  and  he  was  wilh  tbopi  In  the 
height  of  joy,  even  as  if  he  were  sitting  in  the 
■evenih  Heaven  among  the  houris  of  Para- 
dise; and  they  stayed  not  doing  after  this 
manner,  until  the  wines  played  in  their  heads 
and  in  their  senses.  Now  when  the  wine 
got  the  better  of  them,  the  portress  stood  up, 
and  look  off  some  of  her  upper  clothes,  and 
she  was  unveiled,  and  she  let  Sow  a  tress 
about  her,  aa  it  were  a  garment,  and  she 
threw  herself  into  (he  tank,  and  played  with 
the  water,  and  dived,  and  jumped  up,  and 
took  the  water  in  her  mouto,  and  spirted  it 
et  the  porter." — p-  82. 


Thi 


is  rather  an  odd 


1  hia  IS  rather  an  oOd  amusement  lor 
ters  in   Paradise,  and  does  not  squai 
entirely  with  the  gravity ofOriental  maj 
as  we  were  tempted  lo  imagine  :  the 
nuation  Is  still  worse. 


"  So  she  bathrd,  and  washed  herself,  end 
then  came  out  of  the  waler,  and  sat  by  the 
side  of  the  porter,  and  said,  ■  Now,  my  mus- 
ter, now  my  fine  fellow;'  and  she  asked  him 
a  riddle.  So  the  porter  said  this,  and  that, 
and  auHwered  impudenily,  and  she  said,  'Hal- 
lo 1  are  you  not  oshamedl'  And  she  seized 
him  by  tbe  neck,  and  beat  bim  heartily.  So 
he  said  again  in  like  manner,  and  she  struck 
him  another  slap  on  the  back  of  his  neck, 
and  cried, '  How,  how,  you  wretch !  are  you 
not  ashamed  V  So  he  said  it  again,  and  she 
cried, '  Oh  you  1  have  you  no  shame  in  your 
talkingl'  So  she  thumped  him  with  her 
hand,  and  beat  him.  Bui  the  porter  made  a 
Mill  worse  answer,  and  she  set  upon  bim  with 
■till  greater  beating  and  said,  'No!*  and  be 
•aid,  "Tis  sol'  and  the  porter  went  on  call- 
ing what  bethought  tbe  answer  of  the  riddle, 
and  they  beat  bun  tbe  more,  and  be  was  in 


M»te.  Oct. 

ao  oihar  plight  dtw  with  im  neck  swelled 
with  blows;  and  they  laughed  mors  and 
more  among  themselves, uiitil  he  said,  'And 
what  is  the  answer  to  the  riddle  amons  yoit 
women  V'^pp.  82,83.  ■ 

He  riddle,  though  omitted  by  tbe  tnn. 
lalor,  is  evidently  none  of  ttn  most  delicate : 
before  it  is  aolved, 

"  The  (second)  damsel  took  off  ber  tipper 
clothes,  and  cast  herself  into  the  tank,  and 
dived  and  sported  about,  and  bathed :  then 
looked  the  porter  upon  her  unveiled,  as  If  she 
were  a  firagmont  of  the  moon  ber  face  like 
the  moon  when  at  the  fiiil,  and  like  the  dawn 
when  at  tlie  briehiest ;  and  he  looked  on  her 
fair  Btalore,  and  her  shape,  and  that  massive 
figure  that  quivered  as  she  went ;  and  she 
was  unveiled,  even  as  when  her  mother  bore 
ber,  and  be  began  to  address  her  extempo- 
raneously : — 

'  If  I  thy  beauteouB  form,  my  fair, 
Bhould  to  the  date-tree  bough  compare, 
Sure  envious  spite  'gainst  ehanns  so  rare 

Would  o'er  my  heart  prevail ; 
The,date-tree  bough  is  fkireet  seen, 
Enveloped  in  Its  lea (^  soreen, 
But  thou  art  lairest  far,  I  ween. 

When  seen  without  a  veiL' 

"  Now  when  the  damsel  heard  his  verse, 
■he  came  up  from  the  tank,  and  went  and  sat 
by  his  side,  and  said, '  Now,  my  master.'  And 
she  asked  bim  again  the  same  riddle." — 
p.  84. 


"  Then  the  cup  passed  round  among  them 
a  full  hour,  until  the  porter  stood  up,  and 
went  down  into  the  tank ;  and  thev  looked 
at  bim,  swimming  in  the  water,  and  ne  bathed 
in  like  manner  as  thej  did.  Then  be  came 
up  and  threw  hiraseu  among  them,  and  said, 
*  Now,  my  mistresses ;'  and  asked  them  a  rid- 
dle :  and  they  all  laughed  at  his  riddle,  till 
their  beads  fell  on  their  shoulders ;  and  one 
said.  This,  and  the  other.  That,  and  be  said 
'No,' and  took  forfeits  from  each  one  of  them 
for  tneir  foolish  answers." — pp.  64,  86. 


the  English  reader.  Mr.  Lane  gives  u 
little  room  to  suspect  these  excesses. 

We  give  ail  instance  of  detail  from  the 
Calcutta  translation,  as  contrasted  with  Mr. 
Lane's,  showing  the  value  of  the  former,  as 
an  index  of  peculiarities. 

«  Not  loD|  after  this,  tbe  'Efreet  said  lo  tbe 
Jinneeyeb,  Arise,  and  place  thyself  beneath 
the  youth,  and  let  us  convey  him  back,  lest 
the  morning  overtake  us ;  for  the  time  is  near-  , 
So  she  advanced  towards  him,  and,  placing  ' 
herself  beneath  his  skirt,  as  he  lay  asleep, 
took  htm  up,  and  flew  away  with  bim.  In  the 
state  in  which  she  found  him.  dad  (»1]^  in  .his 


AraHan  KghU. 


18311. 

shtrtt  BDd  puTBued  her  flight  with  ibe  'Efreet 
bjr  her  side.  But  Ood  gave  permlaaion  to 
some  angels  to  cast  at  the  'Efreet  n  shooting 
Blar  of  fire,  and  be  was  burnt.  The  Jinnee- 
Teh,  huwever,  escaped  unhurt,  and  deposited 
Beilr  ed-Deen  in  the  place  over  which  the 
shtxtting  star  had  burnt  the  'Sfrcet-  She 
would  net  pass  bej^ond  it,  fearing  for  his 
safety ;  and  as  destiny  tiad  atipointed,  this 
place  was  Dantascus:  so  she  placed  him  by 
one  of  the  pi  tea  of  this  city,  Kod  flew  away." 
-~Lant,  p.  380. 

"  But  inr  what  befel  in  the  matter  of  the 
Ufreet,  surely  he  said  to  the  female  Ufreet, 
'  Arise,  and  get  in  under  the  youth,  and  let 
us  lalce  him  back  to  his  place,  for  that  the 
dawn  may  avise  ua  of  its  coming,  and  sure 
the  time  is  near.'  Upon  that  the  female 
Ufreet  came  forward,  and  crept  in  under  his 
garment  skirt,  and  he  sleeping ;  so  she  took 
Dim,  and  flew  with  him,  and  even  as  he  was, 
in  his  under  garment,  and  without  upper 
clothes ;  aad  the  female  Ufreet  gave  not 
over  flying  with  him,  and  the  Ufreet  vying 
with  her  in  speed,  and  the  dawn  avised  them 
'  that  it  was  come  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
and  the  Moouszine  called  aloud  the  summons 
to  the  Asvltim  of  Good.  Then'  the  Almighty 
commanded  bis  angels  to  cast  at  the  Ufreet 
a  meteor  of  fire;  so  he  was  consumed,  but 
the  female  Ufreet  was  pre^rveil ;  and  she 
descended  with  Budur  ood  Deen  at  the  place 
where  the  meteor  smote  the  Ufreet,  and  did 
not  go  back  with  him  to  Bussoroh,  fearing 
for  his  sake.  And  it  so  was  by  the  order  oT 
God's  decree  that  they  arrived  at  Damascus 
of  Syria,  and  the  femaleUfreet  laid  him  down 
at  a  gale  of  tlie  city  portits,  and  flew  away-" 
— Tbrreni,  pp.  223,  224. 

In  the  story  of  Noor-cd-deen,  Mr.  Lane's 
version  omits  an  amusing  incongruity.  The 
chamberlain,  who  recommends  him  to  fly 
for  his  life,  observes — "  Oh  !  my  master, 
this  is  not  a  time  for  salutation  nor  for  talk- 
ing :"  which  was  scsiccly  doublful :  but  in 
Mr.  Turrcns'  volume  this  anxious  ofiicial  adds 
to  his  previous  remark  a  singular  illustration 
of  his  own  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  time  at 
that  moment.         , 

"Oh!  my  masler,  this  is  not  the  time  for 
greeting,  nor  for  words :  listen  to  what  the 
poet  saith  ;— 

"  Fly,  fly  with  thy  life,  if  by  ill  overtaken  I 

Let  thy  house  speak  thy  death  by  its  builder 
forsaken ! 

For  a  land  else  than  this  land  thou  may'st 
reach,  my  brother. 

But  thy  life  lost,  thou'll  ne'er  find  in  this 
world  another. 

Howl  who'd  livewith  the  roof  ofbiswrelch- 
edaess  o'er  him. 

And  the  great  earth  of  Ood  broad  outspread- 
ing before  him  1 

■  Th«sa  UrreaU,  like  oat  own,  ought  el«si1j, 
tram  this,  lo  hsvs  gone  home  earlisT  m  the  monu 
iog,  sad  befom  pnyar-lime. 

VOL.  XXir.  13 


When  the  theme's  life  ani  death,  lo  no  agent 

confide  it. 
For  life  cares  for  itself,  as  none  else  does  be- 
Ne'er  could  prowl  the  grown  lion  with  mane 

roughly  sweeping. 
Did  he  trust  in  his  need  save  himself  for  safe 

keeping." — p.  379, 

We  lake  a  couplet  from  Mr.  Lane  to  show 
the  superiority  of  his  system  of  literal  and 
tasteful  prose  over  this  crude  poetry  of  his 
competitor  :  the  thought  we  conceive  ex> 
qutsitely  beautiful  in  itself,  and  Mr.  Iianu'a 
words  do  it  the  fullest  justice. 

She  bade  me  farewell  on  the  dsyofsepsra. 
tion,  saying,  while  she  wept,  from  the  pain 
that  il  occasioned, 
What  wilt  thou  doafter  my  departure!— Say 
this,  I  replied,  u-ito  bim  who  will  survive 
il."— p.  470. 

The  graceful  pathos  of  this  shrouded  in- 
timation is  poorly  compensated  by  the  ob- 
scurity of  iho  Calcutta  translator's  rhyme. 

"  She  bade  farewell  upon  our  pariing  day. 
And  in  love's  anguish  shed  full  many  a  tear ; 
'  What  wilt  thou  do  T  she  cried, '  when  I  am 

away  V 
Ask  Ihem,'  I  said,  'could  live,  and  thou  not 

here.'"-— p.  898. 

The  whole  of  the  following  is,  if  possible, 
n  even  worse  taste, 

■  Ob,  meni  will  not  one  true  friend  'mongst 

you  all, 
Wail  o'er  my  state,  and  answer  to  my  call ! 


__] !  Thou  who  didst  create  the  chosen  Ho, 
The  Guide,  chief  Inieroessor,  Mighty  Sea 
Of  Love,  the  charged  with  the  glad  ministry. 
Oh !  free  me,  1  beseech  my  fault  forego, 
And  drive  far  hence,  mine  evil,  and  my 
woe  !"— -p.  -ItM- 

We  shall  in  justice  to  Mr.  Lane  give  two 
specimens  from  his  notes  as  evincing  his 
power  of  Eastern  illustration  ;  the  first  ia 
on  nrmour. 

''  The  prophet  David  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  person  who  monufaolured  coats  of 
mail ;  and  the  cause  of  his  applying  himself 
to  the  art  was  this.—'  He  used  lo  go  forth  in 
disguise  ;  and  when  he  found  any  people 
ivho  knew  bim  not,  lie  approached  tliem 
and  asked  ihem  respecting  the  conduct  of 
D&ood  (or  David),  and  they  praised  him 
and  prayed  for  him;  but  one  day  as  he 
was  asking  questions  respecting  himself 
as  usual,  Ood  sent  to  liirn  an  ougel  in  the 
form  of  a  human  being,  who  ssid,  '  An  ex- 
cellent  man  were  Daood  if  he  did  not  take 
from  the  public  treasury :'— whereupon  the 


*  heart  of  D&ood  was  contracted,  and  he 
beeged  of  God  to  render  him  independent: 
so  ne  made  iron  soft  to  bim,  and  it  became 
in  hia  handa  ea  thread;  and  he  uaed  to 
•ell  It  coat  of  mail  Tor  four  thousand  [piecea 
of  money — whether  gold  or  silver  Is  not 
said],  and  with  part  of  this  he  obtained 
food  Ibr  himselfi  and  part  he  gave  in  alma, 
and  with  part  he  fed  his  family.'— Hence 
an  excellent  coat  of  mail  Is  often  called  bv 
the  Arabs  '  D&oodee,'  1. 1.  'Davidean-'  This 
kind  of  armour  is  worn  by  some  Arabs 
of  the  Desert  in  the  present  day ;  but 
the  best  specimenM  I  believe,  are  mostly 
found  in  India.  Burckhardt  mentions  one 
tribe  of  Arabs  who  have  about  twenty-five  ; 
another,  two  hundred  ;  and  two  otliers.  be- 
tween thirty  and  fort^.  'The  dora  [pro- 
perly dlrft  or  dai&]  is,'  he  remarks,  'of 
two  sorts,  one  covering  the  whole  body 
lilie  a  long  sown  from  tne  elbow,  over  the 
shoulders,  down  to  the  knees  :  this  is  the 
■irgh :  the  other,  called  kemb&z.  cot  ers  the 
body  only  to  the  waist ;  the  arms  from  the 
elbows  downwards  beinf;  covered  with 
two  pieces  of  steel,  fitting  into  each  other, 
with  iron  fingers.  Thus  clad,  the  Arab 
completes  his  armour  by  putting  on  his 
bead  an  iron  cap  (tis),  w  hich  is  but  rarely 
adorned  with  feathers.  The  price  of  a 
coat  of  mail  fluctuates  from  two  hundred 
to  fifteen  hundred  piastres. . .  .  Those  of 
the  best  quality  ore  capable  of  resisting  a 
ball ;'  the  coat  of  mail  Is  sometimes  worn 
within  the  ordinary  outer  tunic." 

Ilie  second  is  on  a  more  delicate  sub. 
ject 

"One  simple  mode  of  secret  conversa- 
tion or  correspondence  Is  by  substituting 
certain  tetters  for  other  letters. 

■■  Many  of  the  women  are  said  to  be 
adepts  In  this  art,  or  science,  and  to  con- 
Tey  messages,  declaiations  of  love,  &c.,  by 
means  of  fruits,  Bowers,  and  other  emblems. 
The  iifability  of  numbers  of  remaies  in  fa- 
milies to  write  or  read,  as  well  as  the  diffi- 
culty or  impossibility  frequently  existing 
of  conveying  written  letters,  may  have 
given  rise  to  such  modes  of  communication. 
Lady  Hary  Worlley  Montagu,  in  one  of 
her  charming  letters  from  the  East,  has 

Stratified  out  curiosity  by  a  Turkish  Jove- 
etier  of  this  kind.  A  specimen  of  one 
from  an  Arab,  with  Its  answer,  may  be 
here  added.— An  Arab'lovcr  sent  to  his 
mistress  a  fan,  a  bunch  of  flowers,  a  silk 
tasseli  some  sugar-candy,  and  a  piece  of 
a  chord  of  a  musical  instrument ;  and  she  re- 
turned for  answer,  a  piece  of  an  aloe- plant, 
three  black  cumln-secds,  and  a  piece  of  a 
plant  used  in  washing.  His  communication 
IS  thus  inierpreted.  The  fan,  being  called 
■mirwahah,' a  word  derived  from  a  root 
which  has  amonp  its  meanings  that  of 
'  going  to  any  place  in  the  evening'  signi- 
fied his  wish  to  pay  her  an  evening  viaii: 
the  flowers  that  the  interview  should  be  in 
her  Karden:  the  tassel  tieingcalled  'ahurr&- 
beh,^  that  they  should  sharftb  (or  wine) : 


ArMan  Tfighli.  Oct. 

the  sugar-candy,  being  termed  'wkkar 
neb&t,'  and  neblit,  also  signifying  'we  will 
paw  thenigbt,'  denoted  bisdesire  to  remain 
in  her  company  until  iheipomJDg:  and  the 
piece  of  a  chord,  that  they  shouid  be  enter* 
tained  by  music.  The  interpretation  of  her 
answer  Is  as  follows.  The  piece  of  an  aloe- 
plant  which  is  called  '  sabb&rah'  (from 
'  sabr,'  which  signifies  *  patience' — because 
it  will  live  for  manv  months  together  with- 
out water),  implied  that  he  must  wait :  the 
three  black  cumin-seeds  explained  to  him 
that  the  period  of  delay  should  be  three 
nights:  and  the  plant  used  in  washing  in- 
formed him  that  she  should  then  have  gone 
to  the  bath,  and  would  meet  him.— I  have 
omitted  one  symbol  in  the  lady's  answer, 
as  it  conveys  an  allusion  not  so  consistent 
with  European  as  with  Arab  notions  ol  fe- 
male delicacy. 

"The  language  of  flowers  em plojred  by 
the  Turks  does  not  exactly  agree  with  the 
system  illustrated  in  the  story  of  '  Azeez 
and  Azeezeb ;'  for  the  former  consists  of  a 
collection  of  words  and  phrazes  or  senten- 
ces which  rhyme  with  the  names  of  the  ob* 
jecis  used  as  the  signs.  This  system  is  also 
employed  by  the  Arabs ;  but  1  believe  not 
so  commonly  as  the  other. 

■'  A  remarkable  faculty  is  displayed  by 
:aome  Arabs  in  catching  the  meaning  of 
j  secret  signs  employed  in  written  communi- 
cations to  them  ;  such  signs  being  often  used 
In  political  and  other  intrigues.  The  fol- 
lowing isa  curious  instance.— The  celebrat- 
ed poet  £1-Huianebbee,  havinor  written 
some  verses  in  praise  of  Kifoor  El-lkhsbee- 
dee,  the  independent  Governor  of  Egypt, 
was  obliged  to  flee,  and  'bide  himself  in  a 
distant  town.  K&foor  was  informed  of  his 
retreat,  and  desired  his  secretary  to  write  to 
bim  a  letter  promising  him  pardon,  and 
commanding  him  to  return ;  but  told  the 
writer  at  the  same  time,  that  when  the 
poet  came  be  would  punish  him.  The 
secretary  was  a  friend  of  the  poet,  and,  being 
oblieed  to  read  the  letter  to  the  Prince  when 
he  had  written  it,  was  perplexed  how  to 
convey  to  El-Mntaoebbee  some  indication 
of  ihe  danger  that  awaited  him  :  he  could 
only  venture  todo  soin  the^exterior  address ; 
and  having  written  thin  in  the  usual  form, 
commencing  'In  sh&a.lUb'  (if  it  be  the  will 
of  God)  '  this  shall  arrive,  ^.,  he  put  a 
small  mark  of  reduplicution  over  the  'n'  in 
the  first  word,  which  he  thus  convened  Into 
'Inna;'  the  final  vowel  being  understood. 
The  poet  read  the  letter,  and  was  rejoiced  to 
see  a  promise  of  pardon  ;  but  on  looking  a 
second  time  at  the  address,  was  surprised  to 
observe  the  mark  of  reduplication  over  the 
'  n.'  Knuwine  the  writer  to  be  his  friend, 
he  immediatefy  suspected  a  secret  meaning, 
and  rigbtlyconceived  that  the  sign  conveyed 
an  allusion  to  a  passage  in  the  Cur-4n  com- 
mencing with  the  word 'Inna,'  and  this  he 
divined  to  tie  the  following:-* Verily  the 
magistrates  are  del  I  be  rating  concerning 
thee,  to  put  tbee  to  death.'  Accordingly,  ho 
fled  to  another  town.— -Some  authors  add> 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


0(  £(wf «  Novth. 


91 


that  ho  wrote  a  reply,  coaTeying,  by  annil- 
lar  aign,  to  his  friend,  bd  allusion  to  another 
passage  in  the  Kar-ia.: — 'We  wili  never 
enter  the  country  while  they  remain  there- 
in.'— It  is  probable  tiiat  signs  thus  employed 
were  used  by  many  persons  to  convey  allu- 
sions to  certain  words ;  and  such  may  have 
been  the  caae  in  the  above-men tioned  in- 
stance :  if  not,  the  poet  was  indeed  a  won- 
derful guesser." 

We  regret  that  ire  have  no  space  for  a 
detailed  examination  of  the  Essai  sur  les 
Fables  Indiennes,  such  as  its'  own  merits, 
ftnd  the  deserved  celebrity  of  its  author  re< 
quire  at  our  hands.  It  is,  however,  a  volume 
of  estrame  labour,  pains,  and  research,  com- 
bining all  that  has  been  said  on  the  subject 
with  the  utmost  clearness  and  accuracy.  Tt 
is  divided  into  two  portions — Bidpai  and 
Sendabad.  This  last  is  not  the  tthorl  lale 
before  noticed  as  appearing  in  the  Calcutta 
version  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  but  the  re- 
nowned History  of  the  Seven  Wise  Masters 
of  Rome  (RoumT)  in  its  original  form ;  and 
&r  more  likely  than  that  insignificant  tale  to 
have  been  the  one  noticed,  as  we  have  seen, 
in  the  Hezar  Elsaneh,  or  Old  Persi&n  Thou- 
sand and  One. 

The  fiiUes  of  Pilpay  or  Bidpai  have  been 
satis&ctorily  traced  to  the  Sanscrit  Hetopft- 
desa,  or  to  its  prototype  in  the  same  languase, 
the  Pancha  Tantra  (Five  Chapters,)  an  In- 
dian work  of  some  antiquity.  The  Kallla 
and  Dimna,  or  the  two  Jackals  ;  the  Anvari 
Sohaili,  or  Emanations  of  the  Star  Canopus ; 
the  Ayiari  Danush,  or  touchstone  of  Know- 
ledge, are  only  modern  modidcations  of  the 
fehlfis  of  Pilpay.  All  these  works  consist  of 
stories  strung  together  and  conne<;led  by 
some  leading  feature,  in  the  manner  of  the 
Arabian  Nights.  The  account  which  the 
Persians  give  of  Pilpay's  fables  is,  that  they 
were  invented  by  King  Houshing,  thesecond 
of  the  Pishdadtan  dynasty  of  their  monarchs; 
that  a  king  of  India,  named  D&beshelim,  got 
poaseasion  of  King  Hounhing's  Will,  as  it 
was  termed,  and  had  it  translated  into  Sans- 
crit by  a  Brahmin  named  Bidpai ;  that  in 
A.  D.  660,  Noushirvan  the  First,  of  the  same 
dynasty,  obtained  a  copy  of  the  work  from 
India,  and  caused  it  to  be  rendered  into 
Pehlivi  by  the  physician  Buzurgomir  j  and 
that  on  the  overthrow  of  his  dynasty  and  the 
establishment  of  the  Caliphate  at  Bagdad, 
the  Pehlivi  work  was  translated  into  Arabic, 
whence  the  modern  Persian  versions  we 
made.  These  tales  have  been  discovered  __ 
the  Hebrew,  the  Syriac,  Oreek,  and  Latin 
tongues ;  a  Latin  translation   of  the  Kalila 

and  Dimna  is  extant  in  print,  made  by  a 

verted  Jew,  named  John  of  Capua,  as  he 
Slates,  from  the  Hebrew,  between  the  years 
1362  and  IS78.     In  his  prologue  he  states 


that  these  tales  were  originally  Indian,  that ' 
they  were  translated  into  Persian,  thence 
into  Arabic,  thence  into  Hebrew.  It  is  prob- 
able that  this  Latin  Pilpay  is  the  sourcefrom 
whence  many  of  the  oriental  tales  met  with 
in  Western  literature  were  derived,  and  even 
of  some  tales  which  have  become  naturalized 
in  the  West  and  clothed  in  an  European 
dress.  The  incidents  of  Shylock  and  his 
bond  are  eventually  traced  to  a  Persian  tale, 
the  Cazi  of  Emossa ;  there  is  also  a  version 
of  it  in  Gladwin's  Persian  Moonshee.  Pro- 
fessor H.  H.  Wilson,  in  his  Analyus  of  the 
Pancha  Tantra,  observes,  that  the  oriental 
origin  of  most  of  the  tales  which  first  roused 
the  inventive  taculties  of  our  ancestors  is 
universally  admitted. 

The  notes  of  H.  Deslongohamp's  volume 
are  no  less  interesting  than  the  text.  Ad  the 
whole  is  a  complete  library  of  rafereooe  on 
the  subject. 


Art.  VIII.— 1.  La  Pvodle  de  BellemUe, 
porCh.  Paul  de  Kock.  4  tomes.  Paris, 
1834. 

3.  Zixine,  par  Ch.  Paul  de  Kock.  i  tomes. 
Paris,  1888. 

8.  XJn  Tomrlourou,  par  Ch.  Paul  de  Kock. 
4  tomes.     Paris,  1887. 

4.  Mmai  Pariaemut  NouveUa,  par  Ch. 
Paul  de  Kock.     4  tomes.     Paris,  1887. 

6.  Mouilache,  par  Ch.   Paul  de  Kock.     4 

tomes.    Pans,  1638. 
6.  Le  Barhiar  dt  Pari*,    A  tomes. 

Wb  hare  already,  and  upon  more  than  one 
occasion,  noticed  tha  peculiar  characteristics 
of  M.  Paul  de  Kock's  novels ;  and  as  bis 
genius,  gaiety,  exactitude  and  closeness  of 
observation,  together  with  their  natural  con- 
comitant, diversity  of  powers,  are  sufficiently 
obvious  in  themselves  from  the  extracts  al- 
ready furnished,  (seeF.  Q.  R.  Nos.  10  and  20,) 
we  need  dilate  but  little  oti  these  topics  to  the 
readers  of  our  journal.  But  there  are  other 
considerations,  and  scarcely  less  germane  to 
the  general  question  before  us,  to  which  we 
shall  request  their  serious  attention  for  a 
while. 

Life,  the  great  principle  of  our  existence, 
as  few  thinking  persons  require  to  be  inform- 
ed, is  bestowed  upon  us  for  the  double  pur- 
pose of  thought  and  action;  and  since  the 
former  is  but  a  continuous  preparation  for 
the  latter,  and  itself  requires  to  be  fed  by 
a  constant  supply  of  subject-matter)  and 
further,  as  the  material  on  which  it  feeds 
ought  to  assimilate  as  nearly  M^ssible  to 


92 


Dt  Koel^i  Noteli. 


Oct. 


the  object  of  such  suslenlatioDt  it  follows,  by 
ayDtheais,  that  novel-reading  ought  to  be  the 
great  aim  of  our  thoughts. 

Life,  indeed,  nas  cleeily  given  to  man  for 
two  eipcciai  purposes — first,  to  read  novels  ; 
and  secondly,  to  act  them.  If,  however, 
there  should  by  possibility  be  found  in  this 
world  auyone  sufficiently  hardy  to  deny,  or 
even  sufficiently  sceptical  to  doubt  in  his  se- 
cret soul  the  truth  of  our  Hxiora,^^ad  the 
wildest  extiBVBEances  of  imagination  do  at 
times  enter  the  human  brain  : — i(  then,  and 


be  found,  before  seeking  to  eoaiaelbim  with 
the  unfading  hues  of  truth  by  the  simple 
operation  oflhe  pile  and  the  faggot,  after  the 
most  approved  authorities,  and  even  previ- 
ous 10  stamping  in  persuasion  by  the  arm  of 
flesh,  ns  practised  in  China,  Turkey,  Eng- 
land, snd  all  other  enlightened  countries,  we 
would  first  point  out  lo  his  erring  judgment 
that  iheorj  and  practice  are  both  opposed  to 
his  heT'etical  unbelief  In  the  first  place  : 
just  as  we  eat  food  for  the  sake  ofprolong- 
ing  existence,  so  we  read  novels  for  the  sake 
of  enlarging  pHtlosaphy.  We  lake  these, 
as  we  take  alt  cudcellingSi  cufis  and  kicks, 
because  t^ey  are  given  us  unstintedly,  and 
without  our  afking  for  them;  and  if  we 
judge  of  the  former  k  priori  aiid  of  the  last  ft 
posteriori,  the  same  principle  applies  inboth 
cases  ;  for  lo  what  purpose  are  they  bestow- 
ed, if  nol  for  our  especial  u^e,  benefit,  and 
delectation? 

Disposing  thus  satisfactorily  of  the  theory 
in  favour  of  novels,  we  come  to  the  question 
of  their  practice  :  and  this  in  its  consequen- 
ces, we  do  not  hesitate  to  affirm,  indisputa- 
bly establishes  that  Lying  is  the  great  law  of 
nature  and  the  bond  of  all  civilized  society  : 
thai  therefore  it  is  the  first  of  the  aociat  vir- 
tues. A  little  consideration  will  develope 
this  important  truism. 

It  is  unquestionable  (hat,  in  the  case  of  the 
soul,  the  universality  of  belief  in  its  ^xist- 
Bnce  is  an  unanswerable  argument;  and 
this  is  found  with  the  vulgar  and  (he  enlight- 
ened of  all  countries  and  ages,  from  (he 
New  Hollander,  the  most  degraded,  to  (he 
Frenchman,  the  most  sublime,  of  mankind ; 
from  the  Tatar  savage  lo  (he  German  sage 
his  genuine  lineal  descendant.  Is  falsehood 
less  universal  t 

Let  us  just  glance  al  its  philosophy  as  (he 
best  evidence  of  theories. 

The  idealisms  of  Plato,  and  the  Greek 
philosophy,  prove  thai  those  mighty  an- 
cients were  far  from  satisfied  with  the  forms 
of  actuality  and  its  rsal  influences.  The 
Brahmin,  whose  wisdom  all  the  world  ad- 
mits, since  he    reserves  to  himself  all  the 


cood  things  in  it,  affirms  in  his  invaliuAle 
Vedanta  philosophy  thai  nature  is  uava; 
according  to  Vans  Kennedy,  a  delusion; 
according  lo  Colebrook  and  Haughlon,  an 
"lusion  ;  that  Is  to  say,  either  an  inipretisioD, 
hich  does  not  exist,  of  realities,  which  do 
exist ;  or  else  an  impression  which  does  ex- 
ist, of  re&liiies  that  do  not  exiat.  This 
system  is  well  worth  preserving  for  its  coo. 
clusiveoess.  The  Buddhist  insists  that  all 
existence  is  absorption  ;  and  his  stauochest 
advocates  are  the  friends  of  the  bolile.  An- 
tiquity affirmed  all  and  doubted  all,  till  at 
length  Berkeley  in  England  demonstrated 
that  tba  world  without  was  the  world  within, 
and  that  this  was  nothing;  in  contradislioc- 
tion  to  the  ancient  theory,  that  external  na- 
ture was  everything,  and  no  part  of  it  any- 
thing. The  German  philosophers,  fortu- 
nately, have  set  the  question  fairly  at  rest 
Kant  proves  that  though  nature  exists,  we 
know  that  wo  do  not  know  it :  however  that 
may  be : — and  this  was  a  great  improvement 
upon  the  idealism  (hat  had  previously  af- 
firmed, that  we  know  nature  does  not  exist 
because  we  hare  impressions  that  it  does. 
These  theories  have  one  great  advantage,  viz. 
thai  they  all  difier;  which  clearlyisthe  proof 
of  their  mutual  corroboration :  and  Matter, 
in  spite  of  Leucippus,doe8iiot  exist,  because 
il  occupies  apac« ;  and  Space  does  not  exist, 
because  it  is  extension  ;  and  Extension  does 
not  exist,  because  it  is  an  idea  in  molioD  ; 
now  an  idea  cannot  have  motion,  for  the 
former  is  immaterial,  this  material ;  but  an 
idea  may  have  an  idea  of  motion,  which 
therefore  stands  still,  end  is  not  motion: 
and  this  is  refining  as  far  as  we  can  go,  and 
therefore  when  we  think  we  exist,  we  do  not 
exist,  and  we  do  not  think ;  whatever  we 
think  to  the  contrary. 

The  great  principle  of  falsehood,  thus  es- 
tablished in  Nature,  is  illustrated  by  the 
practice  of  social  life ;  we  see  it  in  every 
act  of  our  own,  our  friends,  our  kindred, 
country,  and  the  human  race.  The  chikl 
steals  a  cake,  tells  a  falsehood  to  hide  it,  gets 
another  cuke  for  good  conduct,  and  the 
parents  are  happy.  A  friend  belies  you  in 
your  absence,  reports  it  as  praise  to  your 
face,  and  you  love  him  for  his  worth,  which 
you  depreciate  when  his  back  is  turned. 
Your  own  dissipation  abroad  you  represent 
at  home  as  martyrdom,  and  your  wife,  who 
never  goes  out,  always  believes  you  to  the 
letter  ;  for  women  rarely  distrust  you  and 
never  deceive.  The  statesman  and  the 
general  soflen  unpleasant  facts  and  exagger- 
ate successes ;  each  man  deceives  himself 
and  every  body  else :  thus  all  are  satisfied 
with  delusion,  and  the  bond  of  society  is 
falsehood.     Display  but  the  truth,  and  all 


tyCoot^Ie 


1639. 


De  Ko'.et  Ntneb. 


98 


go  by  (be  eara :  (he  cat  b^ioa  to  kill  the 
rat ;  the  rat  begins  to  gnnw  tbe  lope ;  and 
so  0(1  ad  iafiaitum,  till  social  order  is  dislo- 
catedatonoe.  Inpracticeaain  theory  iben 
we  iriisi  we  have  proved  ibai  lying  is  the 
great  principle  of  Nature,  and  tho  bond  of 
social  life.  If  Truth  be  valuable,  bow 
much  more  valuable  is  lying :  for  i.;iito  is 
TBK  EcoNOMT  OF  TRUTH;  and  therefore  the 

FIRST  OF  THB  SOCIAL  TIKTUSS. 

Once  conscious  orthisgreat  bond  of  union 
we  directly  perceive  the  value  of  novels 
to  mankind,  and  discover  tho  striking  fact 
that  the  oationa  who  earliest  possessed  these 
became  the  most  civilized  i a  consequence. 
The  mind,  intent  on  truth,  starts  ofTfrom  it 
with  an  hypothesis,  or  ficUoti,  and  thus  fic- 
tion is  the  key  of  fact,  the  calculus  of  n\[  its 
problems,  the  assumed  term  in  mental  Pro- 
gression, itself  the  arithraetical  "  rule  of 
fclse."  or  wilful  assumption  of  a  known  er- 
ror to  aid  the  most  matte r-of-fact.sci ences. 

We  have  seen,  firat,  that  Philosophy  or 
tbe  love  of  Truth  leads  man  to  deny  the  un- 
deniable truth;  and  now  find  Fiction,  or  the 
love  of  Falsehood,  operating  to  banish 
Falsehood  altogether. 

Thu6,  then,  we  apply  novel-reading  to 
life  ;  and  by  imagining  what  never  happen- 
ed prepare  ourselves  for  what  may  really 
happen;  unii,  since  this  prevision  is  the  bu- 
siness of  life,  the  business  of  life  is,  first  to 
read  novels;  and  secondly,  to  act  them  on 
(he  real  stage.— Q.  £.  D. 

We  have  devoted  an  ample  space  to  so 
new  and  important  a  proposition.  Wa  now 
return,  like  true  philosophers,  to  the  spot 
whence  we  started,  namely,  to  M.  Paul  de 
£ock. 

The  excessive  facility  wherewith  this 
gifted  writer  produces  these  light  and  pleas- 
ing efforts  of  imagination,  appears,  some- 
what as  in  the  case  of  Sir  Waller  Scott, 
■  Cooper,  and  others,  10  have  misled  the 
world  as  to  ihe  means  by  which  such  sus- 
tained labours  are  eHTected.  It  is  not  merely, 
Dor  even  principally,  from  external  obser- 
vation, tve  suspect,  that  these  pictures  of 
truth  and  reality  are  drawn ;  let  us  examine 
as  we  may  those  who  surround,  or  those 
who  are  thrown  near  us  in  the  perpetual 
changes  of  life,  and  we  shall  ever  find  them, 
however  possessed  of  what  is  generally 
termed  character,  deficient  in  the  muhitude 
and  variety  of  characteristics  that  are  indis- 
pensable to  fill  effectively  a  prominent  pan 
upon  the  novelist  stage.  The  changes  of 
chance  and  circumstance  that  affect  sucbi 
persons  are  by  no  means  always,  or  often,  I 
of  a  strength  to  develope  in  any  great  ex- 
tent the  peculiarities  of  temperament.  Let 
truth  be  ever  so  much  more  romantic  ihsn  I 


fiction,  still  its  incidents,  genenUy  sfraak. 
ing,  are  so  wida  apart  from  each  oiber ; — eo 
thinly  scattered  over  the  whole  scene  of  life; 
and  with  so  much  to  interpose,  modify,  and 
correct  the  impiessions  and  passions  roosed 
by  one  event  before  another  preoenta  ilaelf, 
ihnt  the  character  of  yesterday,  which  might 
be  justly  anticipated  aa  to  its  action  to-day, 
and  calculated  on  with  some  certainty  for 
to-morrow  even,  grows  often  in  the  course 
of  months  and  yean  entirely  out  of  know- 
ledge, since  we  cannot  follow  in  all  his  steps; 
consequently  when  we  predicate  of  his  coo. 
duct  in  certain  circumstances  of  laal  life 
exactly  as  we  would  of  a  similar  character 
in  a  novel,  we  are  almost  invariably  deceiv. 
fd  ;  and  however  true  to  nature  the  tale  may 
be  in  itself,  it  continually  disappoints  us 
when  we  nm  the  parallel  into  reality.  The 
novelist  then  does  not  seek  altogether  in  life 
the  originals  of  his  sketches;  he  does  not 
confine  himself  to  the  mere  practical  before 
him  ;  if  he  does,  his  characters  are  cold  and 
flat,  his  incidents  wire-drawn  and  fiaw,  and 
his  readers  fewer.     It  is  perfectly  lilce  life 

i  contess,  and  therefore  feel  it  has  much 
its  insipidity;  for  the  common  haunts  of 

;n  are  level  grounds. 

Another  class  of  writers  run  into  (he  op- 
posite extreme,  and  make  their  story  one 
tempest  of  violent  excitements  from  all  the 
points  and  all  the  winds  of  the  compass  at 
or  in  close  aucceMion  ;  just  as  in  the 
in  proverb,  "  one  devil  drives  out  an- 
other."  But  in  any  thing  above  the  very 
lowest  class  of  readers,  such  efTorls  produce 
speedily  a  degree  of  lassitude  the  more  dif- 
ficult to  shake  off,  inasmuch  as  the  same 
mind  that  induced  has  to  dispel  it,  and  bv 
similar  means,  thus  becoming  its  own  rival. 
Now  as  ihe  powers  of  every  mind,  however 
gifled,  have  their  limit ;  and  as  those  which 
particularly  affect  the  more  violent  emo- 
tions and  (Jeeper  springs  of  the  soul,  are, 
from  the  very  nature  of  their  atudiea  and 
pursuits,  concentrated  and  condensed  in  that 
severer  sphere,  they  can  the  less  easily  hope 
to  vary  their  range,  aiifl  give  the  jaded  read- 
er a  totally  novel  .impulse  ;  such  as  would  be 
doneat  once  by  any  other  mind  than  their 
,  for  each  has  its  proper  bias-  The  re- 
is  that  they  go  on,  generally,  in  the 
same  course,  adding  stimulant  to  stimulant 
o  force  excitement  out  of  languor,  till  they 
nsensiblv  lose  all  relish  for  the  simple,  and 
inture  with  ihem  is  one  tornado,  drowning 
ill  the  milder  breathings  of  humanity  :  tbe 
sky  is  darkened  with  clouds,  the  earth  delug. 
ed  whh  lorrenls ;  and  the  gentler  feelings 
of  mankind,  when  brought  out  reluctant  from 
their  hiding-places,  are  exhibited  in  furious 
rapture  or  agonies  of  repoee,  or  else,  like 

.tizedbyGoOgIC 


94 


Dt  KotVt  NovtU. 


Oct. 


;■  of  the  L&adeB,  trasd  the  long 

{nterTalsofhumanity  upon  Blilu  if  they  would 
seek  to  prMsrve  a  proportiooate  ezistsncs. 
Rage  and  homre  of  every  kind,  possible 
aoa  imposaible,  thus  luccead  each  other  till 
the  charma  of  fiction  become  a  Newgate 
Calendar,  and  the  hero,  and  the  author,  de- 
servedly finish  their  biography  at  the  gal- 
lows, 

Writers  of  this  cla»  are  generally  in 
themselves  men  of  great  amiability  as  well 
u  ardent  imagioacions,  that  seek  provoca- 
tives to  give  themselves  streogth,  and  sus- 
taia  these  formidable  flights.  Unaccuslom- 
od  practically  to  the  worst  passions,  they 
never  dream  of  ibeir  real  intensity,  never 
consider  how  easily  these  are  excited  and 
with  what  difficulty  appeased,  till  brmida. 
ble  or  &tal  consequences  have  ensued.  If 
Schiller's  "Robbers"  did  not  produce  any 
amateurs  of  crime  in  Bnghuid  ;  ifthe  Esmer- 
aldas  and  Turpins  have  not  brought  forth 
tangiUe  fruit,  they  still  and,  the  first  in- 
stance especially,  exhibit  the  tendency  to 
demoralize  the  community;  more  or  less  it 
may  be,  but  still,  to  demoralize;  fordoes 
not  the  excitement  of  every  pauion  confirm 
it  into  a  habit  f  Coleridge,  who  once  de- 
toaA^  his  writing  a  virulent  philippic  against 
PiU,  upon  the  principle  thai  the  mdulgence 
of  imagination  deadened  actual  feeling,  for- 
got that  this  excuse  could  apply  only  to  the 
writer,  but  that  the  denunciations  airenglb- 
ened  the  worst  feelings  of  his  readers;  he 
was  puned  too  to  find  the  arti6cial  virulence 
^his  poem  produce  also  a  real  virulence  in 
some  breasts  against  the  writer : — he  thought 
sticb  emotion  unjust,  for  he  was  then  loo 
young  to  weigh  the  necessary  counterac- 
tion of  one  excess  by  another  ;  but  it  show- 
ed that  nature  will  vindicate  her  insulted 
lights,  and  her  pulie  is  the  voice  of  Reason, 
echoed  by  every  heart  despite  the  shallow 
subtleties  oF  such  a  defence. 

We  would  quit  this  painfhl  subject  by 
asking  such  writers,  and  one  of  the  ablest 
of  ihem,  our  own  countryman,  is  also  — 
of  tho  mildest  and  ^nost  amiable  of  It 
men,  whether  the  tendency  to  such  excessive 
displays  of  force  does  not  show  a  want  of 
due  confidence  in,  if  not  an  absolute  defect 
of,  geaiusi  The  highest  powers  of  mind 
can  surely  seize  and  wield,  belter  than  the 
wild  pitchfork  that  losses  about  these  burn- 
ing straws  ol  meulal  incendiarism,  those 
fiaer  shades  of  character  and  emotion  that 
are  elicited  by  circumstances  more  conge- 
nial to  our  feelings  and  fancies,  snd  of  more 
value  even  as  eiperieni'.es.  Is  it  less  tri' 
umph  to  exhibit  these,  the  finer  traiu  that 
emape  the  vulgar  artist,  and  bring  them  (o 
light,  and  before  the  public  eye,  that  never 


fiiils  to  recognize  the  roaster  by  his  touch, 
the  masterpiece  by  its  truth  1  Is  not,  even, 
the  triumph  more  noble  and  more  univer- 
sal that  speaks  lo  all  bosoms,  than  that 
which  addresies  itself  only  to  the  coarser 
class  of  readers  1  Even  the  genius  and 
kindly  spirit  of  Dickens  himself  could  not 
save  the  beautiful  creation  of  Oliver  Twist 
from  the  loathing  that  followed  the  ill-judg- 
ed protraction  oF  scenes  of  vice  and  depravi- 
ty j  when  that  exquisite  picture,  the  most 
simple,  the  most  beautiful  which  the  Eng- 
lish language  can  boast,  of  the  helpless, 
hopeless,  broken  and  dying  infani,  clinging 
amidst  all  his  desolation  to  the  one  equally 
wretched'and  hopeless  friend  and  partner 
of  his  early  afflictions,  was  succeeded  by  'a 
long  and  elaborate  development  of  courses 
that  ought  (o  have  been  unknown,  at  least 
to  all  but  the  miserable  actors  in  such  scenes, 
what  pure  mind  did  not  shrink, — what  pa- 
rent did  not  loathe  and  dread  the  fatal  ex- 
hibition for  his  children's  sake  and  his  own. 
But  genius,  ever  docile,  saw  its  error  snd  re- 
tracted at  once  :  Mr.  Dickens  felt  just  con- 
fidence in  his  own  powers  ;  and  in  calmer 
scenes  and  less  revolting  situations  he  has 
subsequently  won  a  higher  meed  ;  one  as 
far  above  all  vulgar  competition  as  h  is 
free  from  a  slain,  or  a  reproach.  This, 
certainly,  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the 
merits  of  such  a  writer,  who  deserves  an 
article  lo  himself,  and  from  the  ablest  hsnds  ; 
our  inquiry  therefore  returns  to  the  previous 
subject. 

Were  we,  however,  to  proceed  with  the 
school  of  Victor  Hugo  and  his  great  rival 
Ainsworth  much  further,  according  to  their 
merits,  we  should  infallibly  be  conducted 
towards  Tyburn,  or  La  Gr^ve  :  but  object- 
ing  upon  principle  to  the  process  of  deca- 
pitation at  the  latter  ;  and  feeling  reluctant 
10  appear  as  a  pendant  at  the  former,  even 
by  vsy  of  a  note  of  admiration  to  one  of 
Mr.  Bentley's  puffs, — notwithstanding  the 
elevated  authority  of  the  respectable  "  Jack 
Shepp:ird,"  who  came  on  that  stage,  per- 
chance not  wholly  unioviled, 

"  All  lutngcd  for  to  be," 
OS  the  poetic  chronicle  of  that  great  and 
good  man  with  classic  pathos  assures  ua 
was  his  particular  object  at  the  time  ; — we 
turn  to  a  different  class  of  novels,  introduced 
by  a  writer  at  first  evidently  tinctured  with 
a  a'rong  propensity  for  theCourt  of  Assize*. 

The  really  great  powers  of  the  head  of 
ihia  school,  the  Apostle  of  sensualized  philo- 
sophism,  were  from  the  first  apparent,  and 
not  less  so  the  injury  they  had  suffered  in 
(heir  infancy  hy  being  overlaid  by  the  incu. 
bus  of  French  and  Qeiman  eztrnvai 


qitized  by  Google 


1H39. 


t/t  Kcek't  SoMlt, 


95 


But  it  *rai  then  bopsd  that  bis  geoiua. 
Uruggling  under  tbU  cliMdvsQtage.  would 
be  ab!e  to  force  itself  into  light  and  propor- 
tion through  tlie  chaos  by  which  it  waa  ob- 
viooBly  enveloped.  We  know  not,  how. 
ever,  by  what  uDfortunate  process  its  foot- 
steps were  led  into  that  limbo  of  vanity,  from 
which,  despite  its  better  nature,  it  baa  never 
emerged,  but  on  the  contrary  seems  dis- 
posea  to  rest  there  as  its  appropriate  place 
and  home.  II,  running  from  the  one  ex- 
treme, that  of  (hu  purely  horriblp,  the  au- 
thor bad  by  good  fortune  been  unsuccessful 
in  hia  first  attempt  at  its  oppoaile  excess  ;  or 
bad  the  popularity  of  this  been  less  exten- 
•irethan  itdeserved,  less  thao  universal  too 
among  the  more  amiable  sex;  confident  of 
bis  own  powers,  the  writer  in  question 
would  have  risen  renovated  by  the  repulse 
— and  steeled  his  intellect  to  grapple  with 
the  practical  and  efiective.  Unhappily  for 
his  true  &me  the  result  was  far  otherwise, 
and  stimulated  him  to  advance  in  a  field, 
not  worth,  assuredly,  a  second  triumph. 
Still  he  bad,  and  must  hBve,readen;  and 
these,  too,  numerous,  not  owing  to  his  own 
iotrinsic  merits  alone,  but  to  the  peculiarity 
of  hia  theme  also.  The  class  of  inlellectual 
trifiersi  the  gay,  the  idle,  the  supcrficia] ; — 
the  fair  sex  too.  that  portion  at  least  which, 
anxious  for  mental  superiority,  holds  philo- 
sophy ever  bound  in  morocco,  and  loves  it 
in  gilded  letters; — ail  these  were  his  vota- 
ries and  readers.  The  libraries  were 
crowded,  their  shelves  were  emptied  of  his 
works  J  these  were  invaluable  to  indolent 
aapiralion ;  the  very  elixir  of  life  to  those 
dying  of  literary  inanition.  Profundity 
was  rife  on  satin  paper ;  reason  embossed 
the  edged  of  her  scrolls  ;  the  duties  of  life 
were  small  and  fragrant  in  perfume,  and 
energfliic  virtue  lisped  magnanimity  from 
the  sofa.  Analyaia  devoted  its  patient  la- 
bours to  a  down-bed,  and  was  fed  with  half- 
maslicated  melapbyaics  from  the  pop-spoon. 
Who  could  be  ungrateful  for  thisT  The 
gods,  victory,  end  Cato  were  all  on  one 
aide,  with  aatin  stocks,  rosewood  tables,  and 
ottomans.  For  these  "the  soft trium-vir" 
of  (nannert,  morals,  and  metaphysica,  aban. 
donrd  aterner  contest,  lost  the  empire  of  the 
world,  and  was  contented  to  lose  it. 

And  what  baa  become  of  that  once  glori- 
ous promise  T  The  question  is  one  of  sor- 
row no  less  than  anger.  The  strength  that 
might  have  peopled  the  workl  with  a  fresh 
creation  of  geniua  now  beardless  and  emas- 
culate for  the  slothlui  slaves  of  the  harem. 
The  honey  of  Hacho  was  not  moie  enervat- 
ing ;  and  let  the  silken  idler  blush  for  such 
perversion  oftalenis  and  learning.  For  all 
that  might  and  ought  to  have  done  honour 


to  his  country  we  are  presented  with  a  Plato 
in  pink,  and  ap  ethical  systenn  of  sugar- 
plums. The  writer  has  "thought  away" 
his  energy  as  well  as  his  "  enthusiasm." 
Nature  in  his  bands  is  a  first- rate  varnish  ; 
woman,  a  starchad  flounce,  with  a  purity  of 
isinglass,  smooth,  but  flexible  : — simplicity 
pirouettes,  history  rants :  a  heroism  of  silver 
paper,  a  poetry  of  carmine,  a  philosophy  of 
eau-du- Cologne :  even  his  good  breeaing 
savours  of  brandy- punch,  mixed  with  tea; 
and  the  very  graces  with  him  are  redolent 
of  the  best  Schiedam.  All  is  elaboiatioDt 
eiaggeralioo,  bod  habits,  continual  efibrts 
to  be  fine,  with  constant  failure ;  no  calm 
consciousness  of  strength  ;  no  dignity  ;  no 
repose  ;  hia  despair  woirid  like  to  die,  could 
it  but  know  whst  waa  thought  of  it  ;  and 
his  passion  would  throw  itself  from  the 
Monument,  only  (hat  his  cab  cannot  be  seen 
in  the  city.  The  very  morals  of  this  mo- 
dern Chesterfield  resemble  his  predeces- 
sor's, at  least  as  described  by  the  satire  of 
Johnson. 

The  author  in  question  is  perhaps  the 
only  man  who  neea  not  yet  despair  ;  if  he 
will  but  strive  to  reach  the  eminence  be 
might  by  this  bare  gained,  he  can  scarcely 
fail,  we  think,  of  success  ;  but  he  must  be 
satisfied  to  renounce  ficlitioua  triumph,  and 
trample  upon  the  silken  bnnda  of  his  present 
indolence.  He  jnust  undo  much  that  he 
haa  done  if  he  would  attain  the  first  rank  in 
serious  literature ;  he  must  dissipate  his 
fastidious  nreains,  sweep  away  the  cobweb* 
of  phantasy,  and  strive  to  think  aoundly  in- 
stead of  finely  j  when  be  has  done  this  he 
will  have  half  aitained  his  end,  for,  he  will 
not  need  to  print  bis  apophthegms  in  capi- 
tals Aa  AT  FKESENT. 

We  have  d  welt  the  longer  upon  the  Cory. 
phtBus  of  this  school,  because  it  seemed  ex- 
tending to  the  Continent ;  but  in  France  it 
appears  to  have  already  sunk,  despite  the 
native  taste  for  the  ridiculous,  and  in  Ger- 
many its  disciples  will  be  as  little  under- 
stood as  their  great  prototype  is  in  England 
or  Fiance.  He  has  vanished  into  smoke 
before  Dickens  and  De  Rock. 
-  Of  this  latter,  our  more  immediate  theme, 
we  have  little  to  add  to  the  remarks  ofiered 
in  a  former  notice  of  hia  works  ;  and  that 
little  we  proceed  to  state  Lore-  We  have 
already  intimated  in  the  previous  pages  of 
this  article  that  it  is  not  alone  to  the  exter- 
nal manifestations  of  life  and  character  that 
the  novelist,  the  only  moralist  of  the  pre- 
sent day,  should  turn  for  subjects.  He 
must,  in  truth,  look  rather  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  world  within,  and  watch  his  own 
motives,  tendencies,  and  passions,  long,  close, 
and  continually,  before  he  can  attempt  to 

netted  tyCoOt^lc 


96 


De  Koek't  NoMb. 


acrDtinize  the  feelings  of  others  bb  developed 
in  their  conduct.  It  is  not,  ai  generally 
supposed,  by  intuition  of  other  minds,  noi 
even  a  searching  observfttion  of  others' con- 
duct  down  lo  the  very  inioutifE  of  their  m- 
istence,  that  he  can  obtain  this  faculty;  his 
■pirit  might  be  a  glass  refleclinif  each  form 
perfectly  and  to  the  life,  yet  it  would,  like 
that,  lose  every  trace  as  soon  as  the  original 
had  vanished,  ilj  like  that  also,  it  possessed 
nothing  beyond  a  surface.  It  is  only  in 
the  power  of  sympathy,  residiag,  indeed, 
more  or  less  in  every  breast,  but  cultivated 
alone  by  the  man  of  genius,  lo  go  far  be- 
yond  the  outward  forms  and  shapes  of  pass- 
ing objects.  It  is  by  frequent  solitude,  by 
constant  self- observation,  and  by  ceaseless 
comparison  of  the  acts  of  other  men  with 
the  feelings  of  his  own  bosom,  that  he  can 
hope  to  attain  that  facility  of  searching  the 
human  heart  and  laying  bare  its  workings 
which  has  formed  the  renown  in  our  day 
of  Scott,  Dickens,  and  Dh  Kock ;  for  Coop. 
er,  whose  genius  for  the  description  of  na- 
ture at  least  equals  the  first  of  these,  has 
nothing  of  the  power  even  of  the  last  to 
■can  Ihe  workings  of  the  secret  spirit — and 
Sue,  and  Heine,  &c.  exaggerate  them  even 
to  mockery. 

It  is  in  truth  the  remarkable  characteristic 
of  Paul  De  Kock  that  with  all  his  relish  for 
individuality,  with  all  his  care  10  mark  the 
idiosyncracies  of  his  personages,  and  his 
uns'irpassible  felicity  in  observing  and  ad- 
hering to  them  throughout  the  whole  con- 
duct of  his  very  numerous  tales,  often  as  he 
wakes  by  a  touch  the  very  sources  of  the 
lofiiesl  emotions,  he  seems  never  able,  or 
willing,  to  dwell  upon  them.  Whether 
this  great  writer  fears  that  concentration  of 
his  powers  would  operate  materially  to 
diminish  their  variety  ; — whether  he  has 
been,  by  temperament  and  love  of  society, 
little  disposed  to  meditate  severely  and  long 
upon  his  own  sensations; — or  whether,  as 
Barante  observed  of  Voltaire,  what  he  sees 
is  at  a  glance,  and  the  faculty  of  deep  care- 
ful thought  seems  denied  him, — we  cannoi 
assume  to  decide  :  but  it  is  cerlaia  that 
whenever  roused  to  a  scene  of  deep  and 
solemn  lone,  such  aa  could  scarcely  fsil  to 
be  effective  in  any  hands,  and  least  of  all  in 
those  of  the  con'.river,  he  is  content  to 
strike  it  off  with  a  single  stroke  of  his  pen. 
cil,  disappointing  the  reader,  and  depreciat- 
ing his  own  powers.  His  works  conse- 
quently  are  not  finished  pictures  but  moving 
panoramas;  but  as  such  pregnant  with  na. 
lure  and  truth. 

We  take,  as  an  illustration,  his  Barhier 
de  Paris,  which,  ua  a  romance,  would  seem 
not  only  to  afford,  but  absolutely  to  call  for. 


those  bolder  mtu-kinn  and  darker  ahd  deeper 
lour  and  feeling  with  which  n 


t,  and  with  evident  jostic 


,  to  II 


the  ages  of  feudal  rule  and  tyranny  ;  ages 
of  Gothic  gloom,  barbaric  splendour,  and 
furious  passions,  over  which  the  imperfect 
light  of  history,  less  domestic  than  political, 
has  thrown  a  ahade  congenial  to  the  deeds  it 
witnesaed  and  described  j  and  which  alibrd 
to  Scott,  and  to  writer*  far  his  inferior,  hues 
whose  bold  effectiveness  atones  for  many 
errors  of  design  and  execution ;  and  we 
■elect  this  work  in  preference,  not  only  as  it 
is  the  author's  chief  specimen  of  the  Roman- 
tic, but  also  as  having  been  omitted  by  over- 
sight in  our  former  article  on  this  subject. 
(For.  Quarl.  Rev,  No.  IC.) 

The  following  ia  true,  ibotigh  slightly 
touched — 

"  Who  could  withstand  the  smile  of 
Blanche!  Age  is  all  the  more  sensible  to 
such  allurements,  from  so  seldom  expe- 
riencing them  ;  and  this  is,  perhaps,  the  rea- 
son why  an  old  man  sometimes  loses  his 
senses  when  a  pretty  girl  gives  him  a  tender 
glance,  seeing  that  he  has  been  so  long  an- 
accustomed  lo  so  flattering  a  token." 

An  excellent  picture  follows  of  Ghando- 
reille  iho  marplot,  a  gasconader,  boaster, 
fool,  and  coward,  and  entertaioing  cf  himself 
commensurate  wiih  the  lawful 
possessor  of  these  eminent  qualifications  for 
success  in  war  and  love;  to  which  last, 
though  not  to  the  former,  ho  was  attached 
wftb  a  devotion  worthy  of  n  better  fate. 

The  person  who  now  entered  Mattre 
Touquet's  house  was  a  man  of  four-and- thir- 
ty, but  who  seemed  at  least  five-and-tbrty — 
so  wizen  was  his  face,  and  so  hollow  bis 
cheeks ;  his  sallow  complexion  was  only  re- 
lieved by  two  small  scarlet  circles  upon  his 
cheek-bones,  the  brilliancy  of  which  be- 
trayed their  origin.  His  eyes  were  small 
but  rather  lively,  and  Monsieur  Chaudoreille 
kept  them  constantly  rolling  about,  never 
fixine  them  on  the  person  he  addressed : 
his  snort  pug-nose  formed  a  striking  contrast 
with  the  immensity  of  his  mouth,  which  was 
surmounted  by  an  outrageous  moustache, 
■red  like  his  hair,  while  beneath  his  under 
lip  flourished  on  imperial,  terminating  in  a 
point  on  hts  chin. 

'■The  Chevalier's  stature  was  barely  five 
feet,  and  the  meogrencss  of  his  bcdy  was  Ihe 
more  apparent  from  the  threadbare  close 
coat  which  enclosed  it.  The  buttons  of  his 
doublet  had  disappeared  in  several  places, 
and  a  variety  of  botched  darns  and  mend- 
ings seemed  on  the  point  of  breaking  out  inig 
holes  again.  On  the  other  hand,  his  breeches, 
&r  too  wide,  eave  an  immense  size  to  the 
upper  part  of  Jne  teg,  which  made  the  shrunk 
shanks,  which  issued  from  them  a  lillle 
Ihe  knee,  appear  still  more  slender 


tyCoot^le 


1880. 


Dt  KockU  Novel: 


97 


than  they  really  were,  for  (lie  funnel  boots 
which  be  wore,  falling  as  they  did  on  the 
sncle,  did  not  hide  the  absence  of  a  calf. 
These  boots,  of  a  deep  yellow  colour,  had 
heels  two  inches  high,  and  were  always  pro- 
vided with  spurs ;  the  doublet  and  breeches 
were  of  faded  pink,  and  were  accompanied 
by  a  little  cloak  of  tbe  same  hue,  which  bare- 
ly descended  to  his  waist:  add  to  these  a 
very  high  ruff,  a  titlle  hat  surmounted  by  an 
old  red  Teaiher,  and  cocked  on  one  side  ;  an 
old  green  ailk  belt ;  a  sword  much  longer 
than  was  usually  worn,  whoso  hilt  in  fact 
rose  to  bis  chest,  and  you  will  have  b  fnltb. 
ful  portrait  of  the  individual  who  styled  him- 
self the  Chevalier  de  Chaudoreilfe,  whose 
slight  Gascon  accent  denoted  hia  origin.  lie 
walked  with  his  head  in  Ihe  air,  bis  nose 
stuck  up,  his  hand  on  his  hip,  hia  leg  stretched 
out,  as  if  about  to  put  himself  on  his  guard, 
and  apparently  disposed  to  defy  all  who 
passed  by  him. 

"  Onentering  tbe  shop,  Chaudorellle  threw 
himself  on  a  bench,  as  if  overwhelmed  with 
fatigue,  and  placed  his  hnt  beside  him,  ex- 
claiming, 

"'Let  me  rest  myself  a  moment.  Sanditf 
1  well  deserve  it!— Ouft— what  a  night! 
Gad,  what  a  night  t' 

*'*And  what  the  devil  baat  been  doing  to- 
night, to  tire  thee  so  much  V 

'"Ah!  nothing  very  extraordinary  for 
me,  'tis  true ;  beaten  three  or  four  great  fel- 
lows, who  wanted  to  atop  a  countess's  sedan  ; 
wounded  two  pages  who  were  insulting  a 
girl !  gave  a  few  inches  of  my  sword  tn  a 
student  who  was  about  to  enter  tbe  window 
of  ft  house  ;  delivered  over  to  the  watch  four 
thieves  who  were  about  to  rifle  a  poor  gen- 
tlemao  i— that  is  about  what  I  did  last  night.' 

"'Peate!'  said  Touquet,  as  a  sneering 
smile  escaped  him,  'dost  thou  know,  Chau- 
doreille,  thou  alone  art  worth  at  least  three 
patrols  of  the  watch?  It  seems  to  me  Ihnt 
the  king,  or  monsieur  Ihe  cardinal,  ought  to 
compensate  such  fine  conduct,  by  naming 
tliee  to  some  high  post  in  the  police  of  this 
town,  instead  of  leaving  such  a  brave  and 
useful  personage  to  run  about  all  day  from 
one  gambling  house  to  another,  trying  to 
borrow  a  crown.' 

■•  ■  Yes,'  said  Chaudoreitle,  affbctiag  not  to 
have  heard  the  latter  portion  of  what  the 
barber  bad  said.  '1  admit  that  1  am  very 
brave,  and  that  my  sword  has  often  been  of 
service  to  the  slate;  that  is  to  say— to  tbe 
oppressed ;  but  1  have  ever  acted  disinte- 
restedly ;  [  yield  to  the  impulses  of  my  heart : 
'tia  in  tbe  blood.  Cadidis!  Honour  above 
all  things! — and  in  these  times  we  are  not 
given  to  trifling !— I  am  what  they  call  at 
court  'the  very  punctilio  of  honour.'  A 
disrespectful  glance — a  cold  look — a  cloak 
brusbingagainst  mine--;prei(o.'— the  sword's 
in  my  hand ;  that's  my  only  argument ;  I 
would  flght  with  a  child  of  five  years  old  if 
he  were  disrespectful  I' 

"'Iknow  we  live  in  llmea  when  people 
measure  swords  nlKMit  nothing;  but  1  never 
heard  that  thy  duels  bad  made  much  noise.' . 


"  •  I  dara  say  not,  my  dear  Touquet  i  dead 
men  don't  speak,  and  those  who  have  to  do 
with  me  never  get  out  of  tbe  scrape.  Thou 
hast  heard  of  the  renowned  Balngni,  sur- 
named  the  bravo,  who  was  killed  in  a  duel 
fifteen  years  ago.  Well,  my  friend,  I  am 
his  pupil  and  successor.' 

'' '  It  is  unfortunate  fijr  thee  that  thou  wast 
not  brought  into  the  world  two  centuries 
earlier.  Tournaments  are  getting  out  of 
fashion,  and  the  knights  who  redressed 
wrongs,  andsplilgiantsintwo,  are  no  longer 
seen — except  in  picture  galleries.' 

«  ■  Ii  is  certain  that,  if  I  had  lived  in  the 
time  of  the  Crusades,  I  should  have  brought 
back  from  Palestine  two  thousand  Saracen 
ears;  but,  my  dear  Rolanda  was  there. 
This  redoubted  sword,  which  I  inherit  from 
an  ancestor  wbo  had  It  direct  from  Orlando 
Furioso — hatb  sent  a  devilish  lotof  people  to 
the  other  world.' 

"'I'm  always  afraid  of  its  throwing  thea 
down,  it  seems  too  long  for  thee.' 

"  '  And  yet  it's  worn  an  inch  shorter  since 
I  had  It;  if  I  go  on  in  this  way,  it  will  be- 
come a  mere  stiletto.' " 


'"I  may  say,  with  pride,  few  fitmilies  are 

united  as  our  own ;  during  the  four  years 

of  my  being  married  to  my  second  husonnd, 

Monsieur  Legras,  we  have  fought  but  Ave 

times,  and  then  always  for  mere  trifles.*" 

llie  gallant  cavalier  is  out  with  the  un- 
wonted sum  of  ten  crowns  in  his  purse,  on 
an  errand  of  discovery  and  love. 

"Chaudorellle  again  looked  round  fafm, 
placed  his  fingers  on  his  lips,  examined  all 
the  persons  in  the  shop,  pushed  away  tbe 
footstool  on  which  the  cat  was  lying,  theo 
bending  towards  Julia  with  the  air  of  a  con- 
spirator, whispered  in  her  ear : 

" '  A  great  lord  sent  me  to  you — m  man  tre- 
mendously rich— a  personage  in  fiivoui^-& 
gallant,  who — ' 

"'It  isl— it  is  the  Hsrquis  de  Viilebellc^' 
said  Julia,  out  of  patience;  'I  know  It! 
What  would  be  with  mel  what  did  he  bid 
you  say  to  me  1    Come,  sir,  come !' 

H  >  1  must  be  peculiarly  skilful,'  thought 
Chaudorellle;  'people  guess  at  once,  evea 
without  my  saying  so,  what  I  have  to  say  to 
them.  Since  you  knowhisname,"  resumed 
he,  Qgatn  approximating  his  face  to  the  ear 
of  JnOa,  wbo  roughly  pushed  him  awaji  '  I 
need  not  tell  you  that  this  nobleman  adores 
you.' 

" '  He  did  not  charge  you  with  the  ei- 
pressioD  of  his  sentiments  V 

-'Ho;  but  he  charged  me  to  ask  for  an 

view  I  if  you  deny  him  this  favour,  he 

will  set  the  four  corners  of  the  street  on  flr* 
that  he  may  have  the  pleasure  of  saving  yon. 
For  mercy's  sake,  fair  Julia,— for  so  1  tntnk 
they  call  you,  which  makes  me  presuine  you 
are  not  French- am  I  right  I' 


VOL.    ITIV. 


13 


qtizedbyGoOgIC 


D«  Kociet  NovtU. 


Oct. 


«'Were  yon  charged  to  ask  me  thatr 
nid  Julia,  looking  disdainfully  at  Ch&udo- 
reillo.  The  latter  oil  hia  lip,  put  bis  left  hand 
on  his  hip,  arid  whispered — 

•>  ■  What  shall  1  aay  to  ihe  noble  Marquia 
d«  Villebellc,  whose  confidant  I  am,  and 
whom  I  DOW  represents' 

■"  That  he  should  Belecthiaenvoya  better,' 
said  Julie,  drily. 

** '  I  was  sure  of  it,'  said  Cbaudoreille  to 
bicnseir,  stepping  back  a  pace  orLwo;  'she 
has  fallen  in  lo»e  wllh  me ;  my  person  is 
playina;  off  its  old  tricks.  Il's  very  disagree- 
able; 1  ouzht  to  have  disguised  myself  a 
little,  or  at  least  to  have  kept  my  eyes  from 
inflicting  new  wounds.  There  is  money  to 
be  made  here, — I  must  not  forget  that.'  And 
Chaudoreille  repeated  to  Julia, — to  whom  he 
sow,  very  prudently,  only  presented  his  face 
In  profile — ■  What  shall  1  tell  the  mnrquisT 
Where  will  you  be  walking  to-morrow 
evening  V 

''Julia  was  silent  to  soma  moments,  and 
appeared  in  deep  reflectk>n ;  meantime 
Chaudoreille  felt  his  purae,  in  great  anxiety 
as  to  her  answer. 

'"At  all  events,'  thought  be,  'I  won't  re- 
turn the  ten  crowns.' 

'■■To-morrow  evening,  at  eight  o'clock, 
upon  the  Pont  de  la  Toumelle,'  at  length 
replied  the  young  Italian,  for  Julia  was  in- 
deed not  a  nrencn  woman. 

■■  >  Enough,'  said  Chaudoreille,  still  only 
showing  his  profile,  '  I  ask  no  mors,  and  I 
shall  now  hasten  away,  lest  the  continuing  to 
see  me  should  induce  you  to  change  your 
Ksolution.' 

''He  had  already  reached  the  door,  and 
was  about  tu  make  his  exit,  whro  Julia  called 
him  back. 

'■ '  Tou  have  forgot  to  pay  for  the  riband, 
rir.* 

•"Gad,  that's  true  I— DaTil  take  rael— It's 
always  my  way ;  I'm  so  giddy,  so  absent' 

"So  SBvlng,  Chaudoreille  took  out  bis 
purse,  and  counted  backwards  and  forwards 
the  ten  crowns  it  contained  into  his  band. 

"'I'm  afraid  I've  noehange  with  me,' said 
be ; '  in  general  I  carry  only  gold ;  lis  lighter. 
How  much  do  you  want,  Air  one  V 

•"ITiirty  sous,  sir.* 

"•Thirty  sous  I—for  a  rosette  V  cried 
Chaudoreille,  with  a  very  long  fhce,  and  re- 
toming  the  crowns  into  his  parse;  'that's 
horribly  dear :  you  must  perceive  that  the 
riband  is  very  narrow.' 

■"  iVn-  a  man  who  carries  only  gold '  said 
Julia,  smiling,  -I'm  really  surprised  you 
riiould  want  to  make  a  bantain  about  sucn  a 
trifle.' 

" '  I  don't  want  to  barRain,  but  still  1  think 
tbat  some  reduction  mi|^t  be  made ;  four, 
and-tweaty  sous  ought  to  be  enough  fbr  a 
superb  roaette.  No  matter,  I  yield :  give  me 
the  change.' 

••  With  a  deep  sigh  he  then  handed  over 
one  of  the  crowns,  and  while  the  Italian  was 
counting  out  the  difiemteck  he  attached  the 
riband  to  the  handle  of  Rolands :  Iba  effsct 
of  the  riband  somewbtt  dieiiated  bis  r^T«t 


for  the  thirty  aaos.  He  took  up  his  change, 
nnd  recollecting  that  there  wnsanolber  claim 
which  might  be  made  upon  him,  he  hastened 
to  the  door,  skipped  out  inln  the  street,  and 
departed  with  the  speed  of  lightning. 

"  >  And  the  glass !'  said  the  old  woman  ; 
'  has  he  paid  for  that !' 

"  'Ah,  Lord,  noimadame,'  said  Julia. 

"  ■  I  was  sure  be  wouldn't ;  run,  girls,  run ; 
—a  rascally  puppy,  that  wauls  to  come  the 
dandy,  with  hia  old  thread-bare  cloak  and 
his  feather,  that  I  would  not  dust  my  shelves 
with.  He  puts  every  thing  topsy-turvy,  nearly 
pokes  out  my  cat's  eyes,  says  impertinent 
things  to  me,  is  bargaining  two  hours  for  a 
rosette,  and  then  runs  away  wllfaoul  paying 
for  the  glass  he  broke.  It's  some  pick-pocket, 
some  cut- purse  1' 

"  The  two  girls  opened  the  door,  and  look- 
ed up  and  down  the  street,  but  Monsieur  le 
Chevalier  was  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

■"Il'G  my  fault,  madame,'  said  Julia,  'I 
ought  to  have  asked  him  for  it;  but  I  will 
pay  for  it.' 

'"Yes, mademoiselle;  that  willteach  you 
another  time  not  to  listen  to  these  gentlemen, 
who  give  a  great  deal  of  trouble  without 
having  a  penny  in  ibeir  pockets.' 

''  The  young  Italian  made  no  reply.  It  is 
probable  that  at  this  moment  neither  tne  pane 
of  glass  nor  the  chevalier  occupied  her 
thoughts." 

Blanche,  the  daughter  of  Touquet,  the 
Barber  of  Paris,  has  a  lover,  Urban,  who  at- 
tempts  to  see  her  in  disguise.  The  scene  is 
spinted  and  characlerislic,  and  we  extract  it 
altogether. 

■'  The  bachelor,  in  bis  petticoat  and  cap, 
fell  very  little  at  esse  in  the  streets  of  Paris. 
Although  it  was  night,  and  there  were  but 
few  lanterns,  no  sooner  did  any  one  approach 
him  than  Urban  fancied  himself  recognized, 
and  expected  to  be  taken  up  by  the  police, 
who  might  inquire  the  cause  of'hia  disguise, 
and  require  something  handsome  by  way  of 
ransom,  if  he  continued  to  walk  about  dress- 
ed up  as  a  woman ;  for  at  Paris,  as  else- 
where, it  is  only  by  scattering  money  about 
that  you  can  pass  for  what  you  are  not ;  and 
as  Urban  had  not  a  single  crown  about  him 
—for  one  cannot  think  of  every  thing  on 
such  occaaions — the  young  lover  felt  (be  ne- 
cessity of  getting  out  ofthe  way  of  the  officera 
of  justice.  As  nir  thieves  he  had  no  fear  of 
them,  which  wassayinpmuch  in  thosetimes. 
It  is  saying  something  indeed  even  now. 

"  By  dcureea  Urban  acquired  more  confld- 
etKe ;  he  began  to  get  accustomed  to  his  cos- 
tume; snd  various  tender  phrases  which  bad 
already  been  addressed  to  him  as  he  passed 
along  convinced  him  that  his  sex  was  not  at 
all  suspected.  Urban  made  no  answers  to  the 
unceremonious  compliments  addressed  to 
him ;  he  hastened  on  with  increased  speed, 
covning  his  pettlcoata  with  dirt  in  his  pro. 
gresa,  fto-  he  did  not  know  how  to  tiold  them 
up,  and  tfa^  war»Mdl7  In  bis  way  whea  he 

I'.tPedtyCoot^Ie 


De  Kock't  NmeU. 


vranied  to  Jump  ov«r  ttas  kennels.  At  length  t     •• '  Good  i'  nid  Urban,  '  this  ii   _ 

he  reached  the  Rue  des  Bourdpnnais ;  and  il  Btreet,  the  Rue  de  Vsrueuil ;  there's  the  CU. 

then  for  the  flrat  time  occurred  to  him  that  iim^Buz-M  '  


into  the  barber's  house.  There  was  not  the 
slighiest  probabilily  of  Hargtiret's coming  out 
novr;  hit  disguise  would  be  of  no  use  till  next 
day ;  it  was  absurd  and  uselesi  to  have  asaum- 
ed  it  so  soon ;  but  lovers  do  not  make  these 
reflections.  Besides,  as  Urban  wished  to  get 
used  to  his  feminine  coslume.  he  did  not  re- 

£et  that  he  had  put  it  on.  While  making 
ese  rejections  he  walked  up  and  down  In 
front  of  the  barber's  house,  looking  up  at 
Blanche's  window^  sending  her  a  thousand 
Biehsi  which  she  did  not  near,  for  she  was 
asleep  i  and  which  very  likely  she  would  as 
liltle  nave  heard  even  hid  she  been  nwaks. 
"  Absorbed  in  the  deliKbt  of  sighiOK  un- 
derneath the  windows  of  his  fair  one.  Urban 
did  not  consider  that,  though  It  may  be  natu- 
ral to  see  a  young  man  waiting  and  sighing 
at  night  in  the  streets,  a  woman  alone  at  so 
late  an  hour  gives  rise  to  many  conjectures- 
All  at  once  the  young  lover  was  roused  from 
his  ecstasy  by  some  one  pinching  bis  knee, 
uid  saying  10  him  in  a  terribly  hoarse  voice — 
■*  *  It  seems,  niv  little  love,  that  he  thou  ex. 
pectest  is  behindhand;  if  thou  wilt  lake  my 
arm,  we  will  go  and  taste  the  while  wine  of 
the  merchant  down  yonder ;  I  am  a  customer 
ofbis,  and  there  are — ' 

"  Urban  turned  round,  and  saw  a  great  fel- 
lowln  a  chairman's  dress.  NotatalTamused 
with  this  adventure,  the  young  bachelor  set 
off  running,  leaving  the  gallant  behind  ;  but 
two  hundred  yards  further  on  be  was  again 
stopped  by  two  pages,  who  insisted  on  a 
kiss ;  he  got  away  from  them,  and  resumed 
his  Sight.  Next  he  was  accosted  by  some 
students,  then  by  some  lacqueys,  then  by 
some  soldiers;  some  of  his  admirers  pursu^ 
him,  and  Urban  to  escape  from  them  redoub- 
led his  speed,  andtoliicilitate  his  flight  gath- 
ered up  his  clothes  to  his  knees,  a  proceed, 
ing  which  appeared  to  increase  the  ardour  of 
'  his  pursuers. 

"•MorHea!'  said  Urban  to  himself,  as  he 
dashed  on,  '  I  did  not  dress  myself  as  a  wo- 
man to  t>e  pinched  by  every  page  and  lac- 
quey in  the  town— the  devil's  In  them!  Curse 
these  petticoats.  But  never  mind !  To- 
morrow I  will  introduce  myself  to  Blanche. 
Courage !  perhaps  these  fellows  will  give  up.' 
"  Urban  leaped  over  tiie  kennels,  wound 
along  the  streets,  perspiring,  half  suffocated 
under  bis  stays  and  tne  padding  with  which 
the  servant  had  fiimlshed  bIscEest:  taking 
any  tomine  that  presented  Itself  to  him  to 
elude  bli  umirei^  be  knew  not  where  he 
was. 

"  At  length,  hearing  no  person  behind  biia. 
Urban  paused  to  take  breath ;  he  then  recog- 
nized where  he  was.  He  had  passed  the 
bridges,  and  had  reached  the  great  Fri-aux- 
Clercs,  in  which  they  had  begun  to  build 
.  houses  and  open  streets,  as  they  had  done  in 
the  little  Fr^aiu-Clercs,  whicn  towards  the 
«nd  of  the  reigo  of  Henry  IV.  was  quite  coV' 
.cred  wiUi  housM  and  gwraens. 


but  let  me  rest  a  moment— I  am  too  far  from 
home  to  start  again  directly — I  am  overcome 
—I  must  take  breath.  This  is  a  lonely  place, 
thoush~tbe  night  is  advanced,  I  only  hope  I 
shalnnake  no  more  conquests.' 

"  Urban  gathered  up  his  petticoats  and  sat 
down  on  a  stone.  At  the  end  of  half  on  hour, 
feeling  DO  longer  bis  fatigue,  be  rose  and 
proceeded  homewards :  be  was  walking  slow> 
ty,  congratulatii^  himself  upon  meeSng  no 
persoDi  when  on  a  sudden  coming  to  the  Rue 
de  Bourbon  he  met  four  men,  who,  on  seeing 
him,  slopped  short  and  barred  his  way. 

■"  Oh  I  oh  1  wliat's  this  1— so  late  too  I— the 
game  is  still  afoot  1' 

"'On  my  honouramost  delightful  lencoD- 
tre  I— it  is  a  little  farmer's  wife  I' 

" '  So  much  the  better— i  like  these  country 
girls  vastly—' 

"' The  devil.  Marquis  1  What  1  a  country 
girl  promenading  Paris  in  the  middle  of  the 
night  I  The  liltle  innocent  must  be  immense- 
ly courageous  I' 

*'  ■  Come,  come,  chevalier,  thou  hast  always 

Ksoms  wicked  thought  in  thy  beod.   I  will 
,  a  wager  that  the  poor  child  is  only  come 
town  to  sell  her  e^.'    . 
'*  ■  Let  her  be  come  for  what  she  nuy  she 
shall  not  return  till  my  mustachios  have  been 


with  highflyers.  As  be  could  not  run  away 
from  them,  for  they  encircled  him  complete- 
ly, heendeavDured  toget  ridof  them  by  say- 
ing in  a  feigned  voice — 

*"  Gentlemen,  fur  heaven'saake,  let  me  go ; 
1  am  not  what  you  lake  me  for.' 

"But  bis  praTen  were  unheeded;  they 

e eased  rotUM  bun  and  caught  hold  of  him  ; 
rban,  impatient  of  their  proceedings,  saw 
no  other  means  of  getting  away  than  by 
making  himself  known,  and  he  accordingly 
exclaimea  in  his  natural  voice — • 

*' '  Leave  me,  gentlemen ;  I  repeat  you  are 
mistaken  in  me.' 

"These  words,  pronounced  by  the  bache- 
lor in  away  thatloAno  doubt  of hissei,pnv 
duced  upon  the  four  young  lords  tfaeeflectof 
llediiaa's  bead ;  they  were  struck  motionless ; 
but  soon  they  iw  burst  intoa  roar  of  laughtar, 

'' '  It  is  a  man  I  A  most  unique  adventure  I' 
Yes^  geatlemen,  it  is  s  man,'  replied 
Urkan ;  '  Iliope  you  will  now  allow  me  to 
pursue  my  way.' 

"  ■  For  my  part  I  have  no  objection,'  said 
one  of  the  pany. 

■"Come, cc»ne-,TilIebelle,' cried  another, 
'  let  the  lad  go— toou  seest  il  is  not  a  girl  !— 
'faith,  I  believe  he  has  drank  so  much  wine 
that  he  does  not  yet  perceive  his  mistake. 
Bh,  Cbevaliw.' 

"  Villebelle,  however,  whose  head  was 
heated  by  wine,  persisted  in  detaining  Urban. 

" '  An  instant,  my  lad,'  said  be.  ■  We  know 
ihou  art  not  a  girl ;  so  far  so  good ;  but  by  all 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


luo 


Df.  KiKfM  Novels. 


Oct. 


the  devils,  ilresaed  up  in  tbia  way,  thou  must 
hnve  bad  some  pleasant  adventures  ;  relate 
them,  tfaey  will  divert  lu,  and  tbeo  thou  Bhalt 
be  Ql  liberty.' 

" '  Yes,  ycB,'  repealed  the  olhera, '  he  rnunt 
tell  MS  vhy  hu's  dressed  up  as  a  woman.' 

"■I  shall  regale  the  private  levce  of  Ihe 
cardinal  to-morrow  with  thia  advenluro,' 

"  ■  And  I  shall  tell  it  Marion  de  Lorme.' 

■"Ishntj  get  Bois.Robert  to  put  it  hito 
verse  for  the  court.' 

"•Colletet  shall  make  a  comedy  of  M  ; 
ome,  tell  us.' 

'''Once  more,  gentlemen,  allow  me  lo^o,' 
aatd  the  bachelor  impatienlly.  '  What  right 
bave  you  to  question  mel  I  hare  nothing  to 
tell  you,  and  will  go  !' 

"  So  snying,  he  again  pushed  backj  the 
Marquis,  but  Ilie  latter  slopt  his  wey.'and 
draw  bis  sword,  exclaiminK — 

"  '  On  my  honour  the  little  fellow  ia  quite 
In  a  passion  !  This  is  too  ridiculous!  "Thou 
Bhalt  ftpL'ak,  or  we  will  muke  thee  leap  our 
swords  like  a  water  spaniel.' 

"  '  Insolent !'  cried  Urban  furiously ;  '  if  I 
had  a  weapon  you  would  not  dare  to  use  thia 
langunee,  or, at  least,  I  should  make  you  re- 
pent it  T' 

"  '  Indeed  !— Parbleu  1  I'll  see  how  thou 
canst  use  a  sword  t  Chevalier,  lend  bin) 
thine.' 

"  '  What,  Villebelle  !  wouldst  thou—' 

"  '  Certainly,  a  duel  with  n  country  girl ! — 
it  will  be  amusing  ;bome,gentlemen,  n  ring  !' 

"  With  ibeHo  words  the  Marquis  took  the 
aword  ofoneofhis  companions  and  presented 
it  to  Urban. 

V  '' '  Here,'  said  he,  '  is  wbcrewith  to  deiend 
thyself.  Now,  on  your  guard,  boy-girl  1  and 
let  ua  see  if  thou  art  brave  as  tbou  art  obsti- 
nate.' 

"  Urban  coRerly  leised  the  swnrd,  and  at 
once  sllacked  ihe  Harquis;  though  embfir- 
rnssed  with  hia  peiticoals  and  hia  slays,  he 
rushed  with  impetuosity  on  his  adversary, 
who,  parrying  his  thrusts,  cried  every  io- 

"  '  Ciood  ! — very  good,  upon  my  honour  1 
—Look,  gentlemen — there's  a  parry  ! — a  cap- 
ital thrust  1— Peste !  I  need  all  my  nddreaa 
to—' 

"The  passing  of  Urban'a -sword  through 
the  Marquis's  fore-arm  cut  short  theaootence ; 
his  sword  fell  from  his  hand  ;  his  friendaaur- 
rounded  and  held  him  up  ;  Urtian  himself  ap- 
proached to  asaiat  him. 

"'It  is  nottiing,  it  is  nothing,'  said  the 
Marquis. — *  Adieu,  my  friend,  thou  art  a 
brave  fbllow,  I  am  glad  to  have  tnsde  thine 
acquaintance,  though  I  know  not  with  whom 
I  tukve  been  engaged.'  " 

There  is  sound  truth  iti  ihe  concluding 
nmarks  of  the  foDowing  : — Urban,  still  dresa- 
edaa  agirl.sacceedainperauHdiag  Blaiche's 
attendant  that  he  has  a  ir.agtc  story  to  tell ; 
and  aa  the  latter  and  her  fair  oharge  are 
closely  immured  by  the  Barber,  thecurionitv 
Of  the  old  damp,  and  her  love  of  the  marvcf- 
lous  and  of  secrets,  overcome  her  scruples. 


'*  Margaret  hastened  to  Blanche ;  since  the 
evening  of  the  serenade,  the  poor  girl  bad  in  ■ 
deed  been  more  pensive  than  before ;  she 
never  sang  any  thing  but  the  burden  of  her 
favourite  romance ;  and  the  viUaneUlt,  the  vi- 
Ttlait,  the  old  tenqanu,  no  longer  amused  her. 
Margaret  went  up  lo  her,  and  whispered  in  a 
mysterious  tone, 

■>  <  We  shall  have  a  visitor  (o-Dieht !' 

"'A  visitor!'  said  Blanche  ;  'Ah  I  Mon- 
sieur Ghaudoreille,  no  doubt.' 

"  No  i  a  young  country  girl,  very  pretty  ; 
you  don't  know  ber.  A  poor  girl  who  has 
a  treasure, — and  wants  acoolt's  place, — who 
wishes  to  remain  virtuous,— and  has  come 
to  Paris, — who  fears  the  devil,— and  fears 
nothing ' 

"  '  ]  don't  understand  you.' 

"  '  Hush !  bush  !  be  silent !  She  will  come 
Uiis  eveuing  and  relate  her  history  lo  us  -f— 
il  is  about  a  very  curious  mystery;  but  si- 
lence !  not  a  word  I  Monsieur  Touquei  must 
not  have  a  notion  of  such  a  thing,  for  he 
would  forbid  poor  Ursula  to  come  and  chat 
with  us,  and  that  would  vex  me  very  much, 
— K>n  your  account,  my  child,  for  it  will  amuse 
youi' 

"*Uh!  be  easy;  I  shall  say  nothing  about 
it ;'  cried  Blanche,  jumping  for  joy  about  the 
room ;  for  the  promised  visit  was  to  ber  an 
extraordinary  event,  and  the  slightest  novel- 
ty is  delightful  to  those  who  pass  their  lives 
in  a  monotonous  way.  Thus,  a  storm,  how- 
ever furious,  serves  to  amuse  and  occupy  the 
poor  prisoner  ;  a  bottle  of  wine  is  a  regale 
to  one  who  is  accustomed  lo  get  nothing  but 
water  lo  drlnk^  [he  sounds  of  a  Barbery  or- 
gan uppcar  dclu'ious  to  peasants  ;  a  ticket  for 
the  play  will  crown  the  wishes  of  the  poor 
work-girl  at  tea  sous  a-day  ;  a  muslin  gown 
will  nmke  the  rnWMe  happy  ;  and  Sunday 
is  impatiently  looked  forward  lo  by  those 
who  toil  nil  ibe  week ;  while  to  many  people, 
pIsyB,  banquets,  music,  dress,  have  no  longer 
any  power  of  rejoicing  their  hearts.  Ac- 
cording lo  this,  it  would  seem,  that  the  poor 
are  happier  than  the  rich.'' 

h  is  but  just,  before  pactiing  on,  to  give 
the  render  a  lively  sketch  from  a  work  re- 
cently published,  of  the  popularity  and  esli- 
naiion  of  Paul  de  Kock. 

"  We  nowcnme  to  an  author  who  has  en. 
joytd,  and  still  enjoys,  more  celebrity  than 
any  living  writer;  ihat  is  to  say,  if  the  ex- 
tent of  u  man's  reputation  be  judged  by  ihe 
number  of  his  readers.  From  [ne  highest 
lady  in  her  luxurious  boudoir,  lo  the  poorest 
grintte  in  her  miserable  attic, — from  the 
lordly  paladin  in  hia  spacious  library,  to  (be 
obsequious  porter  in  his  narrowlodge, — from 
the  statesman  who  mounts  the  tribune  in  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  to  the  copying  clerk 
in  the  attorney's  office, — from  the  Colonel  of 
the  regiment,  to  the  private  senline!  in  the 
ranks, — all  have  perused  the  novels  of  this 
distinguished  writer — all  classes  have  pored 
those  pnges  which  teem  with  gaietj' 


1681). 


Ve  Koek't  Novelt. 


aud  mirth,  relieved  by  the  finest  touches  of 
pathos  and  fesliug — all  have  felt  the  magic 
charm  of  Ihis  greot  enchanter !  A  new 
novel  by  Poul  de  Keck  creates  a  more  pow- 
erful sensation  than  the  speech  or  the  King 
himself;  and  on  the  day  of  publtcalion,  not 
a  diligence,  not  a  mail,  not  a  public  convey- 
ance leaves  [he  French  nielrapolis  without 
bearing  lo  the  country  librarians  of  all  parts 
a  package  of  the  anxiously. a  waited  volumes. 
'j'her«  is  not  a  circulating  hbrar?  throughont 
France  that  does  not  possess  one  or  more 
complete  seta  of  his  works  :  there  is  not  a 
news-room  wiiere,  amongst  the  few  dozens  of 
ataodard  books  which  grace  the  little  shelf 
iu  the  corner,  the  novels  of  Paul  de  Kock 
are  not  to  be  found.  His  popularity  extends 
lo  the  meanest  and  most  dislaiil  cottsge  in 
the  empire:  there  exists  not  a  labourer  who 
tills  the  land  in  the  remotest  province,  that 
has  not  heard  of  Paul  de  Kock,  and  laughed 
at  some  village  pedant's  recital  of  the  beat 
episode  in  his  last  work. 

■'  Mount  the  imperial  of  the  dillgencei  and 
the  CondncUvT  will  talk  to  you  of  Paul  de 
Kocb.  Converse  with  the  filU  du  comploir 
in  a  Ca(£,  and  she  will  nsk  you  to  lend  her 
his  lately  published  novel.  Hire  a  cabriolet 
de  place,  and  the  driver  will  tell  you 
he  has  just  perused  Paul  de  Kock's 
work.  Chatter  with  your  porter's  wife,  when 
she  brings  you  your  newspaper  in  the  mom. 
ing,  and  she  will  call  your  attention  to  the 
critique  of  Paul  de  Kock's  book  in  the  Feuil. 
leton.  Speak  lo  your  cook  relative  (o  your 
dinner  having  been  late  the  day  before,  and 
she  will  throw  the  blame  upon  Paul  de 
Kock.  Aak  your  friend  why  he  broke  his 
appointment,  and  the  reply  will  be  the  same 
In  fine,  M.  Charles  Paul  de  Kock  engrosses 
public  attention  aa  much  as  the  prices  of  the 
fUndF,  the  measures  of  the  ministers,  or  the 
mir  in  Spain,  He  is  a  Matuieur  Toumm 
whose  exiatence  is  interminable. 

"  Nor  is  his  popularity  alone  conlined  to 
Prance  :  it  extends  to  every  corner  of  Eu- 
rope where  books  are  read.  In  religious — 
in  strict — in  domestic  communiiiw,  are  bis 
works  devoured  with  as  much  enthusiasm  a; 
they  are  by  the  indolent  and  luxurious  Pa- 
risians. 

"  But  let  it  not  be  supposed  that  Paul  de 
Kock  can  write  nothing  save  humorous  lales- 
His  sentioient  will  frequently  wring  tears 
from  the  eyea.  No  one  can  peruse  passages 
of  Sam-  Anne,  Frirt  Jaequu,  or  La  Lai. 
tiere  de  Monlfermeil,  without  experiencing 
the  moat  tender  emotions  ;  but  no  lasting 
impression  is  made  upon  the  mind  by  the 
scenes  which  M.  de  Kock  thus  envelopes  in 
pathos  and  melancholy,  because  the  almost 
immediate  occurraaca  of  aomeltiing  exces- 


lively  ludicrous  effaces  the  reminiscence  of 

he  sentimental  episode. 

"The  wonderful  imaginalioD  of  Paul  de 
Kock,  and  his  astonishing  powers  of  inven- 
■nn,  are  not  the  least  poitions  of  his  ge- 

We  quote  the  following  amusing  passage, 
not  less  humorous  and  original,  nor  less  il- 
luatralive  of  rumour,  than  the  "  Three  Black 


"  The  fact  was,  that  the  neighbourhood, 
larmed  by  the  criesof  Durand  m  the  street, 
and  hearing  him  hallooing atter  'lagardeP 
fancied  he  was  summoning  military  assist^ 
instead  of  a  nurse ;  end  up  to  the  period 
when  the  history  takes  leave  of  her,  the  ser- 
vant continually  declared  that  Monsieur 
Durand  bad  expressly  called  in  a  regiment 
of  soldiers  to  see  his  wife  brought  to  bed." — 
p.  243. 

He  who  has  never  travelled  In  a  long- 
stage  with  six  dowagers  and  a  child  or  two 
in  H  July  night,  overcoming  us  like  a  sum- 
mer's dream,  he  is  a  man  loved  by  (ho  gods, 
and  ought  to  die  young  and  in  blissful  inno- 
cence. The  fair  one  who  has  never  entered 
omnibus  ofier  a  long  hurried  walk  with 
the  thermometer  at  118  degrees,  to  save  the 
glories  of  furbelow  and  flounce,  can  alone 
be  indifferent  to  the  folbwiog  : — 

■'  Towards  the  end  of  the  month  of  No- 
vember last  year,  one  of  thooe  Damec- 
blanches  which  come  down  from  La  Villetie 
to  traverse  a  part  of  Paris,  was  scarcely 
moro  than  one-third  of  its  way,  when,  at  a 
sign  Id  the  coachman,  it  stopped,  and  a  lady 
of  forty  appeared  on  the  steps.  A  general  cry 
rose  in  the  carriage,  which  was  nearly  full, 
■t  the  appearance  ot  the  new  traveller.  The 
person  wtio  presented  herself  was,  it  ia  true, 
extremely  corpulent;  she  could  well  have 
filled  three  places,  and  there  was  but  one  va- 
canton  the  left  bench.  Theiravellerauntbe 
right  side  had  some  difficulty  in  repressing 
the  inclination  to  laugh  which  the  sight  of 
this  lady  produced  ;  those  on  tbeleit  made 
many  grimaces  of  dissatisfaction  at  the  new 
comer,  whom  they  were  to  be  compelled  to 
receive  on  their  bench,  but  no  one  moved  to 
make  room  for  her.  * 

"  '  Sit  closer  on  the  left,'  said  the  conduct- 
or, makine  the  fat  lady  mount,  whose  person 
hermetically  closed  the  door,  and  who,  not 
knowing  where  to  place  herself,  held  in  one 
band  the  leathern  loop  and  leant  the  other 
Bgninst  the  first  knee  she  met  with.  ■  Sit  a 
liuU  closer,' said,  in  a  jocular  tone,  a  man  in 
a  blouze  and  otter-skin  cap — who  was  seat* 
ed  on  the  unlucky  left  side.  'That  is  good 
of  the  conductor;  we  must  have  a  famous 
place  for  this  li 111 sl  madam-  Ah  I  well,  she 
IB  one  who  enjoys  good  health.* 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


Th  Koek'i  Novel*. 


Oct. 


"  'fm  mjrpart  1  cannot  tnove,'  said  an  old 
woman  near  the  door ;  '  I  am  already  horri- 
biy  crowded  by  the  lady  who  carries  on  her 
lap  a  child  that  ou^hl  to  pay  for  a  whole 
place,  and  is  never  Btill ;  and  puis  his  feet  on 
my  dreas — it's  most  ngreeable.' 

*'  These  reproaches  were  addressed  to  a 
respectabta  nurae  who  held  on  her  knees  a 
little  boy  of  four  or  five  years  old,  that  had 
never  ceased  to  eat  apples  and  gingerbread 
since  he  entered  the  carriage-  The  nurse 
cast  a  glance  on  ber  ancient  neighbour  and 
staruggedbershoulders,  muttering,  Take  care 
not  to  stain  ibe  lady's  dress— so  clean  and 
fresh  as  it  is. 

"  Nevertheless  the  fat  lady  is  still  at  the 
eutranoei  looking  round  to  where  she  shall 
seat  herself;  and  (he  conductor  repeats  from 
wilhouu  '  To  the  left,  ma'am  ;  go  In  ;  1  tell 
you  there  is  room  on  the  left.' 

■■The  traveller  resolves  to  try.  she  relin- 
quishes the  loop,  preferring  to  depend  on  the 
knees  to  the  right  and  left.  The  conductor 
then  pulls  his  siring  (hat  the  coach  may  go 
on  ;  but  the  movement  causes  the  lady  to  lose 
her  equilibrium.  She  falls  on  a  basket  be- 
longing to  a  country-woman,  who  utters  ter- 
rible cries,  saying,  ■  Vou  will  break  all  my 
eggs,  take  care  there :  Ah  my  Qod,  nnd  my 
measure  of  apples  !  well,  is  this  the  way  to 
tumble  on  people  !'  Driven  off  by  the  pea- 
sant, who  was  a  vigorous  person,  the  lady  fell 
between  agroceranda  mechanic.  Thegro- 
cer,  who  was  thin  and  small,  disappeared  in 
a  moment  behind  the  voluminous  form  of  the 
lady,  but  he  was  heard  to  cry  in  a  stifled 
voice,  ■  Madame,  get  off.  I  entreat  you ;  I 
shall  be  euflfocated  ;  t  will  not  carry  you— 
get  off— ouf— or  I  will  run  a  pin  into  your 

•' '  But,  Sir,  since  the  conductor  insists  that 
there  is  room' 

"  'But,  Madame,  that  is  nothing  to  me.  I 
have  paid  for  my  own  seat ;  place  yourself 
on  s  stool' —  • 

"  '  Surely — the  men  are  very  gallant  at 
Paris ;  and  I  should  never  have  thmight  that 
a  lady  would  be  received  la  a  coacn  as  an 
annoyance.' 

"  'The  mechanic,  rather  more  courteous, 
pressed  himself  against  a  nurse  who  was  at 
his  tefl,BndsBid  totheonormouslady,- 'See 
if  Tou  oan  place  yourself  here.'  '  I  am  very 
willing  to  try  ;  we  shall  not  be  cold.'  The 
lady  hastens  to  let  herself  sink  into  the  place 
prepared  for  ber ;  the  two  neiKhbours,  the 

Eocer  and  mechanic,  are  half  hidden  by 
r,  but  she  is  seated,  and  seems  to  defy  the 
world  lo  remove  her  from  the  place  she  had 
had  BO  much  trouble  to  obtain. 

"  Nolwithstanding— all  the  lefl  side  of  the 
dame-blancbe  complaincand  look  vexed. 
The  grocer,  of  whom  the  conductor  has  just 
demanded  his  fare,  replies  angrily,  '  Search 
in  my  pockets :  If  you  can,  you  will  be 
lucky !  I  cannot  move  an  arm — if  we  remain 
long  in  this  state,  this  lady,  who  is  almost 
upon  me,  must  have  tbe  civility  to  u;o  my 
handkerchiefform  ;  that  will  b«  pteasaoter 


The  following  ts  one  of  the  few  instances 
in  which  De  Eock  puts  forth  his  powers.  It 
tells  its  own  tale — Tourlourou  signiAea  a  re> 

"  ■  No.  no,  Pierre,  T  wish  that  you  should 
know  all,'  answered  the  young  girl,  endea- 
vouring to  restrain  her  sobs,  ■  f  will  keep 
mv  promise,  Pierre ;  you  loved  me  in  the 
village — your  love  was  sincere,  I  see  it  plain- 
ly (  lought  to  have  been  proud  of  your  pre- 
ference, for  you  were  more  highly  esteemed 
than  any  lad  in  the  town.  But  1  was  a  co> 
quct— I  wished  to  see  Paris— I  knew  not 
what  ideas  tormented  me.  Soon  it  was  much 
worse,  I  was  told  that  I  was  the  daughter  of 
a  duchess,  that  I  should  some  day  be  very 
rich.  Oh,  it  was  then  in  my  reveries  thai  1 
fancied  myself  a  great  lady  !  Well,  Pierre, 
ail  this  was  false.  Madame  de  Stainville 
was  mistaken,  the  Duchess  of  Valousky  has 
never  had  a  child.  It  was  a  manuscript  that 
she  bad  left  at  the  Tourne-bride.  This  ma- 
nuscript was  put  in  Gsspaid's care,  therefore 
he  knew  well  that  I  was  not  a  duchess,  and 
he  allowed  me  to  think  so  only  to  punisQ  me 
for  having  slighted  your  love.' 

"  'Can  it  be  r  said  Pierre— ■what,  you  are 
not  a  great  lady — you  have  not  a  large  for- 
tune. Ah,  what  happiness  I  But  pardon  me, 
Marie,  I  rejoice  in  (nat  which  gives  you  pain. 
Ah  !  that  is  very  wrong  in  me — it  is  because 

I  could  not  master but,  my  God !  can  it 

be  from  grief  at  not  being  a  duchess  that 
you  wished  to  die  1  Oh,  no,  (his  is  not  possi- 
ble ;  'at  your  age  we  do  not  die  of  grief  for 
the  loss  of  fortune.' 

"  •  No,  Pierre,  you  are  right ;  it  is  not  Ibis 
which  reduced  me  to  despair.  Although  I 
have  been  humiliated,  driven  away  from  tbe 
lady,  who  made  me  quit  (hu  house  where  I 
had  been  brought  up, — I  could  liave  borne 
all  this— but  another  motive — ah,  now  in- 
deed you  will  despise  me.' 

"  ■  [despise  you  I  never,  never ;  but  speak, 
Marie,  go  on.' 

■>  ■  Pierre,  twice  you  have  saved  roe  when 
fallen  into  snares — when  about  to  become 
the  viciim  of  my  confidence  ;  but,  alss  !  you 
were  not  always  there— and  then  that  time 
it  was  not  a  snare  that  was  laid  for  me — it 
was  accident— my  weakness — Pierre,  I  can 
never  reium  to  (he  village,  for  I  bear  with 
me  the  pledge  of  my  fault ;  and  he  who  has 
made  me  a  mother  can  never  be  my  bus- 
band.' 

" '  Mother,'  murmured  Pierre,  turning 
pale  ;  the  head  of  the  soldier  bent  towards 
the  earth,  and  he  appeared  for  some  instants 
overwhelmed  by  tbe  avowal  Marie  had  made, 
while  the  ^oung  girl  wept  and  still  covered 
her  fooe  with  her  hands.  But  soon  the  fea- 
tures of  Pierre  became  animated,  bia  eyea 
flashed  fire,  and  he  cried — 

<"  Who  is  he,  the  wretch,  who  has  de- 
graded you  1  his  name — speak  1  speak  !  Marie, 
he  shall  marry  you,  or  I  will  have  bis  life.' 

'■ '  1  will  not  tell  his  name,  because  I  can- 
not be  his  wife ;  snd  I  will  not  have  you  shed 
his  blood.    No,  1  ought  not  to  be  avenged, 


nqtizedbyGoOgIC 


188H. 


Dt  Kccie$  Novelt. 


108 


becaow  in  this  case  there  were  neither  Bntrea 
nor  seduclions.  1  thought  I  was  beloved — 
becBuao  I  loved  1  sought  out  him  who  thought 
not  of  me.  Ask  me  no  more  for  hia  name, 
Pierre,  for  I  repeat  1  will  never  tell  it  you.' 

'"You  loved  him  !'  said  Pierre,  beaving  a 
■lefa;  'Tou  loved  him,  and  yet  you  were  not 
beloved  1  while  I'— and  two  laige  tears  fell 
from  the  eyes  of  the  soldier. 

'■ '  You  now  see,  Pierre,  that  I  had  cause 
to  wish  to  die,  and  that  I  can  never  again  re- 
turn to  the  village.'  The  soldier  paused 
some  time  without  aniwering;  his  head  sunk 
upon  his  breast,  and  he  appeared  absorbed 
in  profound  reflection.  Suddenly  he  raised 
his  head,  his  brow  cleared,  and  he  extended 
his  hand  to  Marie,  saying, 

"  ■  Dear  Harie,  you  have  told  me  that 
henceforth  I  should  be  the  arbiter  of  your 
fete;  do  you  still  consent  to  itV 

'''Yes,  Pierre,  because  if  I  had  always 
followed  your  counsels,  I  ibould  now  have 
nothing  to  reproach  myself  with.' 

" '  Well,  Harie,  all  your  misfortunes  may 
yet  be  repaired  ;  become  my  wife,  I  will  be 
a  father  to  your  child  ;  and  never,  I  swear  to 
you,  never  will  I  again  name  to  you  the  fault 
that  roll  have  committed.' 

" '  Pierre  I  what  do  you  say  !  I  yeur  wife  I 
and  would  you  still  have  the  poor  Marie  V 

"'Listen,'  said  Pierre, 'if  I  have  support- 
ed life,  was  it  not  in  the  hope  of  consnirBling 
it  entirely  to  you  1  It  required  coursge  even 
In  me  not  to  yield  to  despair  when  you  re- 
jected my  love;  and  now  would  you  render 
this  courage  unavailing,  and  would  you  again 
refuge  me  when  I  can  restore  you  to  honour 
—to  repose— when  1  can  save  you  from  a 
crime  7'  Pierre  had  thrown  himself  at  the 
feet  of  Marie,  and  he  pressed  to  his  heart 
and  lips  the  hands  of  the  young  girl,  who, 
touched  hy  such  noble  devotion,  so  true  a 
love,  felt  that  she  mi^ht  yet  be  happy ;  and, 
gtvine  her  hand  to  Pierre,  said, 

" '  Dispose  of  me  as  you  will,  my  existence 
b  yours.' " 

But  our  favourite  tale  is  the  touch! 
story  of  Zizine — the  most  graceful  form  of 
infancy — a  child,  poor,  timid,  quiei  and  fond 
—the  pencil  that  sketched  her  was  dipped 
in  the  brightest  light  heaven  sheds  upon 
earth  and  its  earthly  inhabitants.  We  ihall 
extract  largely  from  this  ponii 


She  carried  under  her  arm  a  round  4  lb. 
loaf,  a  burden  that  must  have  been  heavy 
;  yet  she  appeared  proud  of  carrying 
it,  and  looked  at  it  with  great  triumph.  Ar- 
rived at  the  landing,  she  held  down  her  head 
on  seeing  strangers,  and  directed  her  steps 
towards  another  little  dark  staircase,  much 
like  the  ladder  of  a  mill,  and  in  a  comer  of 
the  roof.  Fourrfe  (the  porter)  stopped  the 
child,  sBvine — 'Ah.  vouner  one.  tell  vour  ft. 


■vine — 'Ah,  young  one,  tell  your  la- 
ther the  landlord  wants  his  money.  What 
the  devil !  Jerome  laughs  at  us  I — Because 
he  is  ill  he  thinks  we  shall  forget  the  rent  he 
owes;  but  bis  eoodii  will  be  sold  if  he  does 
not  pay— tell  him  that  from  me."  The  child 
looked  at  the  porter  with  a  small  countenance 
of  mingled  fear  aad  shame ;  then  quickly 
climbed  the  ladder  and  disappeared.  M. 
Guerreville,  who  at  first  paid  no  attention  to 
the  child,  turned  as  the  porter  spoke  to  her; 
he  examined  that  little  face,  so  pale,  so  thin ; 
the  features  so  small  and  delicate,  surround- 
ed by  curls  of  bright  chestnut  hair;  and  he 
was  surprised  at  the  thoughtful  expression  of 
that  very  young  countenance. 

"  This  little  girl  had  neither  regular  fea- 
tures nor  rosy  cheeks ;  it  was  not  one  of 
those  fat,  puffy  cherubs,  of  whom  it  is  custo- 
mary to  say  '  what  a  fine  child !'  nor  one  of 
those  perfect  heads  which  painters  love  to 
put  in  their  pictures  ;  it  was  a  slight,  pale, 
delicate,  serious  girl,  whom  many  persons 
would  not  have  reniarked,  and  others  would 
have  thought  plain;  but  who  possessed  a 
charm  for  those  who  could  read  the  expres- 
sion of  her  countenance." 

A  parent's  love  bad  consecrated  one  spot — 

"  M-  Guerreville  hod  followed  (he  porter 
and  penetrated  into  a  miserable  room,  whose 
wretched  appearance  wrunghis  heart.  Them 
was  no  paper  lobidethe  walls  and  the  beemi 
which  {armed  the  ceiling;  no  curtains  to 
the  sloping  window  that  admitted  the  light ; 
a  poor  slump  bedstead,  a  table,  a  few  chairs, 
B  tittle  buffet  of  white  wood  which  had  been 
slightly  varnished,— this  was  all  the  furni- 
ture of  the  room ;  but  in  a  corner,  a  few 
boards  had  been  fixed  up  to  make  a  separa- 
tion, which  formed  a  sort  of  closet.  There 
was  placed  a  little  child's  bed ;  this  bed  was 
of  walnul-tree,  very  clean  and  bright,  sur- 
mounted by  a  rod  in  form  of  an  arrow,  and 
'"  thrown  curtains  of  green,  which 


M.  Guerreville  is  a  widower,  who  hasjcouW  ■"""ound  the  bed  of  the  little  girl,  and 
•■     ■       •  •  ■  '■        ■■     screen  her  from  the  light  which  fell  perpen- 

dicularly into  this  gloomy  retreat. 


lost  his  daughter  also;  and  to  reli_   . 
melancholy  ne  one  day  lakes  to  hnnting  out 
lodgings) — in  a  house  in  a  very  humble 
■treel, 

"  A  little  girl  of.six  was  mounting  to  (he 
fiiurth  story  just  as  M.  Guerreville  put  his 
foot  on  the  first  step  to  descend.  The  child 
was  poorly  and  thmlr  dressed  for  ihe  sea- 
son ;  a  cap  of  brown  cloth  covered  her  head ; 
a  gown  patched  In  many  parts  ;  an  old  black 
apron,  composed  all  her  dress;  and  her  tiny 
leet  were  already  inclosed  in  wooden  shoes. 


•'Having  opened  the  door,  the  little  girl 
went  back  and  seated  herself  close  to  the 
sick  man's  bed,  whose  hand  she  took  within 
her  own  ;  trying  to  read  in  his  eyes  the  in- 
pression  made  upon  him  by  this  unexpected 
visit. 

"' Ah,  yes— (bis  is  money  well  employed  t' 
said  the  porter,  takine  a  pincb  of  snuff  with 
ereat  importance.  'To  buy  dolls  and  little 
turoiture  for  this  little  brat ;  how  can  any 
one  hcsosillvl  besides  they  ore  not  cheap 


I,  L.ooi^le 


104 


De  Koek's  Ifavtl*. 


Oct. 


plaything!  7011  buy,  but  handsomo  dolls, 
two  fVancs  a-piece.' 

"  'Ah,— but  listen  to  me.  Monsieur  Fourr* ; 
it  is  because  1  ihink  noihiug  too  good  For  my 
Zinzinette — my  little  girl— my  litile  angel— 
and  now  my  little  nurse.  Ah  1  I  should  have 
liked  to  buy  much  handsomer  things  for  her.' 

'*  Without  appeeriog  even  to  hear  what 
the  porter  was  saying,  M.  Guerreville  put 
his  hand  on  the  cheek  of  the  little  girl,  and 
while  caressing  her,  said  to  ihe  Auvergoat, 
'la  it  your  only  child  V  '  Yes,  Sir.'  'And 
you  love  her  muchtdo  you  nolV  '  Dol  love 
her! — Oh,  she  is  my  little  treasure.  Poor 
child !  since  I  have  been  ill  she  has  taken 
care  of  me^  relieved  my  thirst,  gone  out  to 
fetch  bread  and  every  thing  1  bid  her.  She 
is  very  young — only  six  and  a  half,  but  yet 
there  is  in  that  little  head  more  ihoueht  and 
sense  than  In  many  older  ones.'  M.  Guerre- 
ville made  him  no  answer,  he  was  again  lost 
in  thought,  his  head  sunk  upon  his  breast, 
and  deep  grief  painted  on  all  his  reatures. 

" '  Is  it  possible  to  stint  oneself  thus  for  a 
childV  cried  M.  Fourre.  putting  out  his  head 
from  behind  the  boards.  '  Here  are  three 
good  mattresses  on  the  bed  of  this  little  one, 
and  yet  her  fatheriies  upon  a  hard  palliasse.' 

"  'If  that  pleases  itie,  Mr.  Porter,'  said 
Jerome,  impatiently,  '  I  think  I  have  a  right 
to  sleep  as  1  like  ;  and  for  me,  who  am  nei- 
ther delicate  nor  difficult,  it  does  very  well ; 
bat  this  little  pet,  Oh  !  she  muH  be  treated 
tenderly,  voU  see,  she  is  so  delicate,  so  fra- 
gile ;  the  least  thing  would  hurt  her.' 

" '  Would  not  one  think  she  was  the  child 
of  a  prince  !  1  love  my  children,  but  cer- 
tainly I  could  not  deprive  myself  of  comforts 
for  them— Ah,  well,  Sir,  you  have  had  time 
to  look  at  this  room,  I  must  go  down — if  it 
suits  you  for  50  francs,  you  shall  have  It, 
I'll  take  the  beans  elsewhere.' 

"  On  concluding  these  wordslhe  Auvergnat 
drew  the  Utile  girl  to  his  bed,  and  embraced 
her  tenderly  ;  '  And  I  am  blamed,'  he  odded, 
'  for  buying  her  fine  dolls. — Oh,  but  I  let  Ihe 
world  talk  and  do.  as  1  like,  don't  1,  Zinzi- 
nette T 

"  The  child  smiled  and  said,  '  Oh,  1  take 
great  care  of  my  dolly  ;  she  sleeps  with 
and  I'll  make  her  a  frock,  for  a  lady  in 
house  has  promised  me  some  very  handsome 
pieces.' 

■' '  Yes,  yes  j  you  are  a  good  contriver, 
and  everybody  in  the  house  loves  you,  ex- 
cept the  porter,  who  never  speaks  to  you  but 
to  say  something  harsh  ;  but  he  sha'n'l  abuse 
VOU  neither,  for  I  will  break  my  pails  over 
his  hack.' 

M.  Guerreville  lakes  his  lesve  of  ihi 
house,  giviog  all  the  money  he  had  about 
him  to  the  child,  and  goes  down  st 
where  the  porter  waited  his  descent, 

''And  the  hand  of  the  porter  was  still  held 
out  before  M.  Qiierreville,  but  he,  after  Iry. 


in^  his  pockets,  where  be  found  nothing,  put 
aside  the  arm  which  barred  his  passage,  and 
quitted  (be  house,  saying, — '  Ah,  I  am  sorry, 
but  Ihave  nothing  about  me.'  M.  Fourr^  re- 
mained an  instant  stupified  with  anger ;  at 
length  he  struck  his  cap  with  his  hand,  cry- 
ing, ■  I  am  robbed,  as  in  a  wood ;  was  ever 
heard  such  meanness)  a  well-dressed  man 
dare  tell  me  he  has  no  money  .—Fie,  it  is 
dis^ceful!— Now  that  man, — afier  all,  1 
believe  he  is  on  informer— a  spy.'" 

M.  Guerreville  recognizes  a  former  mis. 
tress,  and  the  contrast  of  past  memoirs  in  the 
two  sexes  ia  happily  managed — the  coldness 
of  man,  iho  ever-active  fondness  of  woman. 

"  ■  Pardon  me.  Madam,  indeed  I  feel  that 
am  farfromnmiable — 1  respond  but  ill  to 
your  friendship  —but  you  know  well  I  was 
always  rather  quick,  impetuous.  And  since 
you  saw  me,  grief  has  so  embittered  my 
temper,  that  onen  for  a  word,  for  the  least 
thing,  Iiuffer  myself  to  give  way  to  emotions 
of  angei,  of  impatience,  for  which  I  blush. 
Ah,  my  society  is  no  longer  agreeable.  I 
am  no  longer  that  Kdwarnwhomyou  knew 
formerly,  and  lima  has  altered  my  cha- 
racter even  more  than  my  features.'  ■  Oh! 
you  will  always  be  to  me  the  only  man  for 
whom  ny  heart  has  ever  throbbed.  I  do 
not  think  you  changed-  If  you  would  smile 
again  you  would  be  still  the  same.  You  have 
had  I  roubles,— poor  dear  friend  !— but  you 
did  not  confide  them  to  me.  The  last  time 
I  met  you,  four  years  ago,  you  may  recollect 
that  I  perceived  a  secret  grief  agitated  you ; 
and  I  then  entreated  you  10  confide  your  sor- 
rowslo me,  but  you  rejected  my  consolation.' 
*  II  is  because  there  are  pains  which  no  con- 
solation can  soflen,  and  these— I  think  we 
ought  10  keep  at  the  bottom  of  our  heart.' 

'■'But,  my  Godl  what  has  happened  to 
you  then  that  is  so  cruell  is  it  reverse  of 
fortune  I  Oh  no,  I  know  you  well  enough 
to  be  certain  that  such  events  would  be  sup- 
ported by  you  wilh  philosophy.  You  are  a 
Widower — and  the  death  of  your  wife  must 
have  grieved  you  deeply,  for  I  know  that  you 
loved  ner  much,  atthougnyou  were  guilty  of 
numerous  infidelities, — but  men  ore  privileg- 
ed to  unite  love  to  inconstancy  ;  It  is  a  rigfat 
they  have  arrogated  to  themselves,  and  which 
they  use  largely,  in  short,  you  loved  your 
wife  tenderly,  but  I  Ihink  it  is  more  than  ten 
years  since  she  died,  and  I  have  seen  you 
since  sad,  but  not  desponding.  You  had  a 
daughter,  a  daughter  you  adored,  of  whom 
you  spoke  to  me  incessantly.  Can  anytfalng 
have  happened  to  your  dear  Pauline  I'  At 
the  name  of  Pauline,  the  countenance  of  M. 
Guerreville  changed,  a  dnrk  cloud  covered 
his  brow,  his  looks  sunk  to  the  earth,  and  he 
murmura]  in  an  agitated  voice,  '  No,  no,  no> 
thing  bos  happened  to  my  daughter,  but  she 
has  not  been  with  me  for  a  long  lime— she  ie 
married.' 

"'Whal,  your  daugbler  married,  and  _ 
you  have  consented  to  pari  from  horV  '  It ' 
was  necessary,  i I  wasforher  hoppiness. 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


D»  KMi*!  TioteU. 


lOft 


■■ '  Whare do«a  abe  reside  oowV  'Very 
ftr  off.  la  Daupbin^'.— '  And  you  V~'  I  am  In 
Paris.' 

*■ '  Have  fou  no  longer  your  fine  eatate 
n«ar  Orlesas  V     '  Yea.  but  tince  my  wire 

died  and my  daughter  marriedt  I  wearied 

«f  it ;  this  is  the  reason  why  I  have  travelled 
Ibr  some  time — and  ddw  I  am  determined  to 
remsiQ  a  tittle  while  In  Paris.' 

"  *  Oh,  how  giad  I  am  to  hear  it.  I  hope 
Tou  will  come  and  uee  ui ;  you  will  not  live 
like  a  hermit,  you  will  not  ny  from  society  ; 
and  your  gcNl- daughter,  your  little  Agathe, 
do  you  not  wish  to  see,  to  embrace  herl 
For  my  part  1  have  often  spoken  to  her  of 
her  godfather,  poor  little  thing ;  It  is  nearlv 
twelve  years  since  she  haa  seen  you.  On 
yes,  it  is  quite  as  long  aa  that  since  you  came 
to  our  bouse.  Perhaps  she  would  not  know 
you,  but  I  intend  ebe  shall  oome  to-morrow 
and  pay  her  respects  to  ber  godfother.  My 
maiaabaU  bring  her  to  you,  fi>r  my  daugh- 
ter never  goes  out  alone.  Do  you  permit  it, 
sirV 

•■ '  CertalDly— and  yet— your  husband.' 
•  Oh,  my  husband — you  well  know  it  is  not 
he  who  rules  the  bouse—eicept  his  dinner. 
Besides,  Monsieur  Grillon  is  much  attached 
to  you ;  he  will  be  delighted  to  see  you 
again.  He  has  oAeti  asked  me  if  I  had 
heard  from  you,  aad  I  shall  please  him 
much  by  telling  him  you  are  in  Paris.  Ah 
give  me  your  address,  for  it  is  still  posilbli 
you  may  not  come  to  lee  ua ;  but  at  least  1 
will  send  yon  my  Agatbe,  I  wish  you  to  see 
how  pretty  afae  is ;  how  much  she  is  like  her 
— — But,  my  Godl  what  does  tbia  signify 
to  you  1  Ah,  these  men,  these  men  I  they 
do  not  long  continue  amiable.' 

"  M.  Guerreville  drew  from  his  pocket  a' 
card,  on  which  was  bis  name  and  address : 
he  presented  it  to  Madame  Grillon,  who  put 
it  into  her  bag,  and  pressed  his  hand, saying, 
'Agathe  shall  go  and  embrace  her  godfa- 
ther. Then,  sir,  in  friendship  to  this  dear 
child,  you  will  perhaps  condescend  to  come 
and  see  ua  sometimes.' 

"They    parted,    the    lady    smillngj 
Guerreville  compelling  himself  to  returi 


A  second  scene,  somewhat  similar,  awaits 
him,  as  he  goes  into  a  shop  to  buy  git 

''  He  enters  ;  a  female  is  silting  alone  at 
the  counter.  M.  Guerreville  scarcely  looks 
at  the  dealer ;  be  asks  for  gloves, and  while 
they  are  sought  for  be  sils  before  the  coun- 
ter. 

**  The  boxes  were  opened  and  examined . 
the  dealer  appeared   quite  agitated ;   she 


looking  at  M.  Guerreville,  who  paid  no  at- 
tention, and  had  already  relapsed  into  medi. 
taUoo. 

" '  These  will  perhaps  suit  you,  sir,',was  ai. 
last  said  In  a  trembling  voice.  It  Guerre- 
ville put  out  hta  band,  but  Mt  It  gently 

VOL.  XXtV,  "' 


pressedt  wtftont  any  attempt  at  trying  on . 
the  gloves;  he  raised  his  eyes  towards  the 
dealer.    Their  eyes  met. 

"  '  Marie  !'  cried  M.  GuerrevillE.  '  Yes, 
sir,  yes,  Marie-  You  came  IQ  then  without 
knowing  that  tbia  shop  belonged  to  me.'  " 

" '  But  have  you  no  other  consolation  T 
Marie  raised  her  head  and  ^zed  at  M. 
Guerreville ;  an  expression  of  joy  antfhated 
her  features,  and  she  cried,  'Ah  you  have 
not  then  forgotten  him.  1  frlshed  to  see  if 
you  would  speak  of  him— if  you  still  thought 
of  him — that    poor    child  —  my  idol — my 

treasure— my  son!    the  Oh,  but  my 

God  I  tell  me  at  least  ihat  you  have  some 
affection  for  him ;  that  you  wish  to  see  him 
— to  embrace  him — tell  me  so,  sir,  that  I 
may  know  the  sweetest  pleasure  of  a  mother 
— that  my  heart  may  again  leap  with  joy  I 
Oh  yea  I  yes,  you  wish  to  see  him :  do  you 
notr 

"  'You  may  be  assured  I  shall  give  the 
preference  to  this  house.  Hers  is  mv  ad* 
dress  i  say  to— (o  your  son, that  I  am  always 
at  home  till  noon.'  ■  Ob,  I  shall  not  forget 
it.' 

'  Adieu  Madame' — 'Adieu,  Monsieur.' 
M.  Guerreville  exchanged  another 
glance  with  the  fair  perfumer ;  he  then 
quilted  the  shop,  and  returned  home,  saying, 
'  Singular  day — these  are  meetings  which  I 
did  not  expect.— Poor  woman  1— nil  this  bad 
passed  away  from  my  memory.'  " 

The  fair  Agatha,  his  GoiJ-child,  (a  de- 
nomination adopted,  wa  presume,  to  show 
the  parent's  pious  reverence  for  this  gift  of 
heaven)  is  an  accossplisbed  specimen  of 
what  we  should  have  been  tempted  to  send, 
with  Cuvier,  to  its  proper  class,  the  board- 
ing-sclKiol ;  but  in  these  limes  of  "  Semina- 
ries and  Societies"  such  establishments  are 
but  fossil  remains.  The  young  lady's 
biography  is  given  by  herself  with  a  olear- 
neas  of  detail  that  itself  speaks  volumes  for 

accuracy.     The  happy  father  asks— 

' '  Yonr  porenis  have  doubtless  attended 

your  eduoattoD  1'     'Oh  I  yes,  godpapa, 

certainly  I  have  been  well  taken  care  of,  bu 


I  was  removed  from  the  first  boarding-school 
where  they  put  me,  because  we  had  hash 
every  dav  for  dinner— I  complained  to 
mama,  who  mentioned  to  the  under-gover- 
ness  that  hash  made  me  sick — tbia  ladv  told 
the  mistress,  who  said  that  she  should  ncrf 
alter  the  plans  of  the  house  for  me— mama 
thought  tDia  answer  very  impolite,  and  re- 
moved me  to  another  sohool,  where  I  was 
much  better  satisfied — they  bad  on  week- 
days lentila  and  potatoes  with  beef— dww  I 
do  not  much  like  potatoes,  but  delight  in 
lentils,  eapeciallv  with  oil— but  if  youknew, 
godpapa,  how  little  oil  they  pot  in  their 
salads  at  boarding-schools— I  really  think 
thej  often  put  none  at  all— and  that  is  very 
bad  for  the  stomach— one  of  my  friend 
'    •  Is  it  long  sinee  yoa  were  removed 


Bt  KoeVt  Novtlt. 


from  scbocJI'  'Oh  7ei,«ishlees  iDontbs, 
'godpapa,  papa  and  mama  thought  I  knew 
quite   eDOUfrh  —  that  I  need  not  team  any 

more' 'What  do  you  know  then  I'    "Oh, 

godpapa,  I  know  how  to  iinK  a  little,  I  can 
plav  on  the  piano  a  little,  and  drav  a  little.' 
— 'It  eeema  that  you  know  little  of  every 
thing.'  '  Yea,  godpapa,  and  besidea — 1  dance 
very  well — Oh,  I  dearly  love  dancing,  mania 
likewise  loves  dancing,  at  the  ball  we  are 
partners,  and  mama  saya  we  are   olwaya 

taken  for  aistera, '  '' 

This  lucid  narrative,  whether  satiafactory 
or  not  to  the  father,  will  be  more  than  satii- 
fectory  to  our  readera.  We  return  to  Zi- 
xine,  who  had  been  taken  into  a  rich  family, 
conaisting  of  a  young  lady  of  sixteen  and 
her  grandmother,  aa  a  sort  of  living  pet-doll 
for  the  former,  who  was  attached  to  her  with 
girlish  fondneaa.  Stephanie,  however,  goes 
to  a  ball  for  the  first  time  and  there  falls  in 
love ;  ahe  returns  late  and  goes  to  bed  to 
dream  of  her  lover : — 

"  The  next  day  the  little  Zlzine  watched 
till  her  young  protectress  waked  ;  the  child 
during  their  abaenco  bad  dressed  her  doll 
exactly  as  Stephanie  was  dressed  for  the 
ball;  she  thought  to  cause  an  agreeable 
surprise  to  her  kind  friend,  and,  seated  near 
the  bed,  holding  her  beButiful  doll,  in  her  | 
lap,  she  waited  in  silence  lilt  Stephanie 
should  open  her  eyes.  The  happy  moment 
at  length  arrived,  the  young  girl  murmured 
something;  Zizine  ran  to  embrace  her,  then 
abowed  her  the  doll,  saying—*  Look,  see  how 
gay  end  fine  you  were  yesterday.'  Stepha- 
nie amiled.  but  she  did  Dot  laugh,  as  she 
usually  did  when  playing  with  her  litllepet: 
she  seemed  even  to  look  st  the  dolt  with  in- 
difference. Siephanie,  while  dressing,  told 
Zizine  ntl  that  bad  happened  the  night  be- 
fb re  at  the  ball;  and  during  the  whole  day 
she  could  talk  of  nothing  else;  but  when 
Zizine  proposed  to  friay  with  the  doll,  Ste- 
phanie refused,  acknowledging  that  it  would 
not  amuse  her ;  and  tittle  Zizine  in  astonish- 
ment exclaimed,  but — it  amused  you  « 
much  yesterday  t  Yes  — yesterday — muj 
mured  Stephanie,  in  a  meditative  lone.  Fc 
the  cbild.  yesterday  was  but  the  distance  of 
one  day  :  for  the  young  lady,  it  was  no  lon- 
ger any  thing  but  the  vague  Biemory  of  a 
former  life." 

A  common  sensation  ia  happily,  though 
slightly  sketched — 


courage  to  go  out,  his  heart  oppressed  _ 
almost  bursting  with  tears,  he  remained 
home  sitting  near  a  table,  his  head  resting 
on  bii  hand,  he  questioned  himself  whence 
could  arise  ibis  increased  weight  of  vexation 
and  sorrow.  And  yet  on  this  day  the  sky 
vas  clear  and  bright ;  the  sun  was  not  con- 
cealed by  a  aingle  cloud." 


The  feelings  of  a  motber'a  long  and  hid. 
den  tenderness,  is  beaulifiii,  though  slight, 
and  given  but  with  a  single  touch : — 

"In  pronouncing  these  words  a  bitter 
smite  crossed  the  lips  of  the  lair  perfumefi 
who  added,  with  a  sigh—' And  doubtlesa  it 
likewise  was  a  myrtle  that  this  young  per* 
son  oflered  to  M.  Guerrevitlo  T 

" '  Yes,  HMther.  we  had  each  the  same 
shrub;  U.Guerreville  gave  bis  god-daugh- 
ter a  little  pockelbook,and  to  me  these  tal>. 
lets,  which  are  very  elegant— see,  here  they 
a^n,  dear  mother— I  have  not  yet  opened 
them.' 

"  Marie  look  the  tablets,  drew  out  th» 
pencil  which  fastened  them,  and  a  bank-note 
fell  out  and  fluttered  on  the  counter.  'A 
thousand  francs,'  exclaimed  Julius,  examin- 
ing the  note ;  and  a  bright  look  of  pleasure 
passed  over  his  features — though  he  turned 
directly  after  to  his  mother,  saying,  '  But 
may  I  accept  so  considerable  a  gift  T  '  Yea, 
my  eon,'  answered  Marie,  casting  dawn  her 
eyes.  ■  Yes,  for  in  refusing,  you  might  dis- 
please M.  Guerreville,  and  you  must  be 
carefiil  to  preserve  his  friendship.' 

'■Julius  then  took  the  bank-note  and  en- 
closed it  in  bis  tablets,  which  he  seemed 
never  weary  of  admiring ;  In  a  few  moments 
his  mother  said,  in  a  faltering  voice,  'And 
did  H.  Guerreville  embrace  you?*  'No, 
moiher ;  and  I  did  not  dare  to  embrace  him, 
although  I  longed  to  do  so-' 

"  '  Not  a  aingle  caress  !'  said  Marie  to  her- 
self, turning  away  to  conceal  her  tears.  *Ah! 
that  would  have  been  more  precious  than  all 
his  money.' " 


There  is  much  truth  and  propriety  in  the 
following ; — 

"  'How  isit  that  the  oflspring  of  nnhstlowed 
love,  of  intrigue,  and  mystery,  are  viewed 
by  us  with  indifference,  while  we  cbcrtsh  the 
children  of  our  marriage,  although  love  has 
frequently  tlilte connection  with  their  birth? 
Is  it  that  the  first  remind  us  of  a.  fault  or 
weakness  which  we  would  gladly  forget  T 

'' '  No,  my  dear  Guerreville  ;  but  it  is,  I 
think,  because  the  heart  expands  only  to 
those  who  give  us  the  sweet  name  of  Father. 
Yes,  my  friend,  this  name  which  demands 
from  UB  both  love  and  protection,  awakes  la 
our  soul  the  most  tender  sentiments  of  na- 
ture,' " 

The  lover  of  Stephanie,  meditating  de. 
signs  against  her  unsuspicious  innocence, 
contrives  to  send  Zizine  out  of  the  house  in 
his  cabriolet  with  his  servant.  She  acci- 
dentally returns  just  in  time  to  her  benefac. 
tress,  and  the  disappointed  young  man  vents 
his  rage  on  his  servant. 

He  is  seated  In  his  cabriolet,  and  bis 
servant,  trembliog  at  hia  side,  tries  in  vaiD 
'~  justify  himself: — 

■' '  Yuu  are  a  fool,  an  idiot'  said  Emile ; '  [ 
had  given  you  my  instmctioiH ;  you  ough 


ctizedbyGoOgIC 


1889. 


Bb  Koel^i  NooeU. 


to  have  detained  the  little  br&t  br  any  means 
whatever,  any  contrivances.  You  ougbt  not 
to  have  brought  her  baok  to  Madame  Dot- 
bert'a  for  two  hours  at  least — and  after  jiiat 
twenty  minutes  the  whelp  reappears  !'— 

'■  'Surely,  sir,  it  is  not  my  mult  that  we 
met  the  father  of ' 

" '  You  sboulil  not  have  Btopped.' 

"  'I  must  then  havecrushealnis  man,  who 
bung  at  my  liorse's  heels.' 

■'  ■  You  should  have  obeyed  me  before 
«very  thing.' 

"  ■  But,  dr ' 

"'That'senoughi  Idbmissyou;  youare 
no  laQRer  in  my  service.' 

■■  ^^en  he  reached  home,  Emite  retired 
to  the  most  remote  apartment,  end  there 
abandoned  himadf  again  to  hiapaaaion.  He 
broke  and  destroyed  every  thing  that  fell 
under  his  hands.  Valuable  furniture,  splea- 
did  vases,  a  crowd  of  pretty  trifles  which  are 
Invented  to  adorn  the  apartments  of  the  rich, 
ere  sTound  and  trampled  under  the  feet  of 
this  Impetuous  man,  who  had  never  met 
with  resistance  to  bis  inclinations,  and  who, 
for  the  first  time,  was  unable  to  indulge  these. 
Like  a  spoiled  child,  who  quarrels  with  and 


destroys' his  playthinss  when  be  meets  with 
opposftion  to  his  wilT,  Bmile  avenges  him- 


_n  every  thing  round  him;  for 

but  children  of  a  larger  growth,  especially 
when  they  have  been  spoiled  by  fortune. 

"  '  But  fbr  the  return  of  this  little  imp, 
Stephanie  would  have  been  mine,'  said 
Emile,  throwing  himself  (]uiteexhaustedon  a 
sofo;  'she  was  mine,  this  lovely,  innocent, 
and  loving  girl  I  how  beautiful  in  her  suppli- 
cation 1— And  a  child  has  destroyed  all  my 
hopes,  has  placed  an  obstacle  lo  my  happi- 
ness—a  child — the  daughterof  ft  water-bear- 
er—has  placed  herself  in  my  way ! — I,  Emile 
Delaberge ;— I,  who  have  wealth  to  grati- 
fy my  passions: — I,  who  since  I  have  Men 
of  an  age  to  feel  them,  have  met  no  resistance 
in  scattering  with  profusion  this  gold  upon 
some,  and  lavishing  oaths  lo  others.  It  is  a 
child  that  stops  me,  prevents  me  from  being 
happy ;  for  what  can  I  do  now  T  Stephanie 
sees  ner  danger ;  site  will  banceforth  be  on 
her  guard.  Cursed  Zizine — I  hated  her  al- 
ready.— Ah!  I  bate  her  now  still  more-^f 
it's  possible  1  Why  can  I  not  break  her  like 
this  glass  V  And  the  hand  of  Emile  struck 
forcibly  a  glass  placed  on  a  table  near  him. 
.The  glass  broke,  but  the  hand  that  struck  it 
received  a  large  cut ;  the  blood  flowed ; 
Emile  paused,  blushing  for  his  conduct  i—he 
wrapped  the  wound  in  his  handkerchief,  and 
knkmg  round  him  said,  '  How  absurd  I  am ! 
What  a  mess  t  Shall  1  never  know  how  to 
command  myself!  I  am  more  than  thirty 

fears  old,  and  for  these  twelve  years  past 
ow  much  folly!  how  many  faults!  Is  it 
not  time  to  pause.*  Emile  remained  long 
absorbed  in  his  reflections;  they  were  not 
cheerful,  for  his  brow  darkened,  his  e^es 
became  fixed  and  gloomy,  his  respiration 
•bort  and  oppreasB«l.  Who  could  have  re- 
oognizod  him  as  the  brilliant  and  splendid, 


the  admiration  of  drawing-rooms,  and  the 
envy  of  his  associates." 

M.  Querierille  of  course  is  the  grandfa- 
ther of  Zizine ;  her  mother  being  the  lost 
Pauline,  her  fother,  Emile  De  la  Berge. 
Driven  to  despair  of  Stephanie  by  other 
means,  be  proposes  marriage ;  and  M.  Guei^ 
reville  calling  to  see  his  grandchild,  recog- 
nizes the  seducer  of  his  daughter  just  as  tbe 
parties  are  goins  to  church.  He  strikes 
Emiis,  fights,  and  is  dangerously  wounded  j 
the  marriage  is  broken  off.  And  hence 
occurs  a  catastrophe  possible  only  in  Prance. 
The  water-carrier,  furtous  at  his  patron's 
disaster,  waylays  Bmilo  in  his  daring  acheim 
to  ste^  into  the  chamber  of  Stephanie.  He 
o^rs  two  cudgels  to  his  antagonist,  who, 
however,  ia  armed ;  they  fi^t  with  his  pis- 
tols, and  Emile  is  killed  by  Jeaiu 

This  mode  of  vicarious  duelling,  which  in 
England  has  of  late  justly  excited  so  much 
ridicule  and  disgust  at  the  attempts  made 
to  introduce  or  restore  it,  is  far  from  being 
unusual  in  France ;  and  as  every  man  there 
is  a  gentleman,  and  has  in  consequence  il 
right  to  some  other  man'a  life  whenever  he 
chooses  to  take  it,  and  whenever  he  is  de- 
sirous of  adding  to  his  proper  slock  of  satis- 
faction, and  this  without  the  slightest  regard 
to  diflerence  of  station,  it  is  not  wonderM 
that  the  aktreme  of  amenity  in  commoR 
intercourse,  is  kept  up  on  the  one  hand  by 
the  extreme  of  stricmeas  on  the  other.  We 
have  known  English  officers  of  some  stand- 
ing in  the  army  receive  a  cartel  from  n 
Frenobmao  in  tlie  ranks ;  and  were  oni^ 
selves  once  &voured  with  an  oSer  of  being 
run  through  the  body  incontinent  by  a  gen- 
tleman in  blmut,  who  drove  a  cart ;  but, like 
inglorious  Argives,  we  declined  this  eminent 
satisfeclion  in  favour  of  a  prior  engagement, 
to  diuner  witli  another  friend,  resisting  the 
temptation  of  the  second  invitation  from  sin. 
cere  regard  for  our  readers. 

It  may  ha  a  fair  qusstkin  whether  tbia 
facility  of  redress  has  not  been  inflneDtisl  on 
the  tone  of  French  eociety  in  every  clan ; 
and  whether  the  lotigh  EDglishman,  with  hu 
promptitude  of  fist,  would  not,  if  admitted  to 
an  equal  advanlam  with  the  Usui,  feel  the 
mural  influence  u  the  small  sword  and  dw 
bullet  as  principles  in  ethics,  without  requir> 
ing  their  physical  development  attd  opera- 
tion lo  set  at  rest  any  bilious  irregularity  of 
his  intestinal  functions,  A  malhemalical 
demoostration  of  the  peculiar  properlieB  of 
these  instruments  of  Kueoce  would  create  a 
lively  interest  widi  our  popular  Institutes, 
and  greatly  edify  the  meinbera  by  their  prac- 
tical ^>piic«UDa  to  any  given  point  in  Me- 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


RajfiioiuiTd — LUeniure  ofProoen^. 


108 

^haaica;  the  tnuigle  of  the  one,  and  the 
ctrcls  of  the  other,  satisfacioriLy  Bttesting 
the  curious  felicity  of  their  selection  by  our 
KDceatgrs  as  the  embleroa  of  eternity. 

Yet  the  cast)  is  belter  for  tbem  as  it  is, 
■ince  evidently,  from  recent  itutances,  uoqg 
but  a  mui  of  a  oertain  rank  has  a  tide  to 
"  benefit  of  ctersy ;"  which  in  such  predica- 
ments is  exerteaViiot  (»  mito  its  object's  life, 
but  to  leproach  his  safety  whan  the  danger 
is  over.  Late  illuMraiionaofthis  active  care 
for  the  spirit  in  preference  over  the  flesh  of 
the  delinquents,  wbUst  ihcy  evince  that  our 
pastors  conscientiously  confine  themselves  to 
the  "cure  of  souls,"  in  tbeir  special  voca- 
tion, yet  have  created  certain  uneasy  suspi- 
cions in  our  minds,  whether  it  would  not  be 
better  for  ooe  of  the  privileged  class  to  take 
at  once  his  quietus  from  the  evils  of  this 
mortal  lifet  than,  by  persisting  in  retaining 
it,  subject'  himself  to  stand  as  a  quainlain, 
exposed  to  the  united  assaults  of  those  spi- 
ritual champions  immediately  afterwards. 
"  Massa,"  (Ejected  the  negro,  **  if  you 
preac^iee,  preaohee ;  if  you  fioggee,  floggee 
but  no  preachee  and  floggee  too."  It  i 
bard  for  a  gentleman  accustomed  to  good 
hours,  and  who  has  to  rise  at  six  in  the 
moniing  to  fight,  if  be  is  to  sit  up  all  night 
to  study  theobgy.  We  are  t^  no  means 
sure  that  this  was  the  express  meaning  of 
the  clause  aibnitting  to  "benefit  of  clergy," 
but  if  so  there  can  be  no  difGculty  in  under- 
■tandii^  why  reading,  and  writing  too,  were 
indispensable  for  its  attainment 

But  as  it  would  be  belter  to  prevent  a 
crime  than  to  punish  it,  might  not  the  legis- 
lature organize  a  spiritual  "  Preventive  Ber- 
vice"  to  this  especial  end— and  divide  it  into 
two  classes  I  At  present,  as  a  noble  msr. 
qUBse  insists,  a  man  revising  to  fight  may  be 
horsewhipped ;  but  he  mi^t  boldly  refUse 
the  first  if  provided  with  a  proxy  for  the 
second,  and  allowed  to  name  an  obliging 
spirituBJ  friend  and  pastor,  to  whom  it  could 
do  no  possible  injury.  The  regular  parish 
clergy  liave  eoough  to  do  as  it  is,  but  num- 
bers would  come  forward  spontaneously 
doubt,  for  we  bear  of  thirty-six  volunteers 
one  esse. 

The  ordinatitn  of  the  second  class  should 
be  for  the  purpose  of  preventing 
fore  it  is  committed  j  instead  of  after,  as 
U  present.  In  tiiis  case  the  charge  of  hon- 
ing etnmnitud  a  crime  to-morrow,  would  be 
novel  and  eflbctive.  Or  If  a  msmber  of  the 
House  of  Peers  has  actually  gone  out,  sinc<r 
he  is  beyond  recall,  why  nol  lecture  the 
others  iostesd  T  We  grieve  to  find  that  the 
Commons  are  not  likely  to  benefit  in  an} 
^lape.     Inferior  paities,  and  chailaagers. 


Oct. 

have  no  need  of  improveKMnW-tbey  an, 
ipso  facto,  exemplary  Christians.  80  also 
are  all  persons  accepting  challenges,  tVom 
the  shepherd  David,  who  killed  Goliah  in  a 
duet,  up  to  the  rank  of  viscount.  Dukes 
alu  are  exempt  by  their  station,  and  perhaps 
their  eldest  sons.  We  would  recommend 
the  taking  out  a  license  for  genllemen  going 
out  to  shoot  their  friends,  the  same  as  to 
other  wild.brules  and  birds. 

So  hopeful  a  system  we  should  trust  to 
see  soon  extended  to  other  sins,  which  there 
should  escape  any  more  than 
this.  The  little  peccadilloes  to  which  flesh 
is  heir,  and  which,  like  the  former,  are 
strongly  recommended  by  the  authority  of 
DavtOy-— Why  should  they  be  uncultivated  T 
Why  should  the  "  Preventive  Service"  hcai- 
late  to  denotince  the  contraband  amiabilities 
of  Peer,  or  Peeress,  to  their  face?  Why 
not  lecture  the  wife  for  the  husband,  the 
husband  for  the  wife  meditating  such  evil 
doings  1  Why  not  approach  and  save  the 
intended  delinquents,  in  the  very  crisia  of 
their  perdition  T  When,  too,  a  single  lee- 
tnre  would  economize  the  virtues  of  both, 
and  their  own  labour. 

Why  indeed  not  publicly  addr^  such 
parties  even  now  1  provided  always  the  vic- 
tims be  <tf  a  rank  to  give  a  chance  of  de- 
sired notoriety  to  the  lecturer.  Such  selao- 
tions  oould  not  be  more  invidious  than  ihe 
recent.  Why  not  come  to  face,  to  point 
Thou  art  the  Man,  or  the  Woman  1  There 
is  Nathan's  example  for  this  at  least,  though 
he  came  a  little  too  late.  But  our  monito- 
rial peripatetics  are,  we  fear,  as  unlike  to 
Nathan  the  Prophet  as  to  ''Nathan  the 
Wise." 


hxi.  IX. — Lexiqite  Boviaii,  or  Diclwjiiiairs 
de  la  Langve  du  Troubadourtf  eemparta 
avec  tea  avtret  Langutt  de  VEvrope  La- 
line.  Par  M.  Raynouard.  Tome  Pre. 
mier.     Royal  8vo.     Paris,  1838. 

Cm  a  former  occasion  we  noticed  the  second 
volume  (the  first  in  order  of  publicatioQ)  of 
^e  most  important  work.  The  volume  then 
reviewed  contained  the  commencement  of 
the  Dictionary  of  the  Old  Proven^l  Lan- 
guage, extending  through  the  three  first  let- 
ters of  the  alphabet ;  and,  considering  how 
little  had  been  hitherto  done  towards  such 
an  undertaking,  we  fael  ourselves  justified  in 
sB3nng  that  it  is  the  most  perfoet  work  of  the 
kind  ever  produced.     Nobody  can  lament 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


RaywUMrd-r-litirnliuv  of  JPweewffl. 


tfa»  loia  of  Raynouard  mgre  tban  ounelves ; 
but  it  is  Bomfi  coiwolalion  to  BnA  that  be 
Lad  left  tbe  work  of  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  io  Buch  a  condition  aa,  l^  the  care  of  M. 
Jual  Paqoet,  bis  beir,  we  may  expect  ere 
loDg  to  see  it  complete  on  ourahelvea. 

Tbe  preaeat  volume,  witb  the  eiceplioD 
(^  an  iDtroductDry  riiuwti  uf  the  Grammar 
of  tbe  Neo-Latin  tongues,  consists  of  a  large 
body  of  ancient  Proven^  poetry,  aod  ooo- 
taiDS  the  most  important  documents  of  that 
language.  An  idea  may  be  formed  of  the 
extent  of  this  coUeetioa  from  the  circum- 
stance that  one  of  the  poems  which  it  con- 
tains, the  Romance  of  Jaufre,  printed  closely 
in  double  columns,  consista  of  upwards  of 
nine  thousand  lines. 

The  study  of  the  Proven^  language  is 
one  of  the  utmost  imparlance  in  Us  bearing 
upon  that  of  the  other  modern  languages 
that  have  sprung  out  of  the  wreclc  of  the 
Latin,  It  forma,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  the 
connecting  link  between  the  pure  language 
of  Rome  and  its  several  descendants.  The 
antiquity  of  tbe/<m  o(  a  language  does  not 
always  depend  on  its  position  or  ila  date. 
At  tbe  present  day,  tbe  Spanish  is  older  in 
form — advances  nearer  to  the  original  Latin 
— than  tbe  Italian,  which  we  might  have 
supposed  to  have  t>ecn  the  elder  by  its  poai- 
tion.  In  the  thirteenth  century,  to  judge  by 
the  documents  which  remain,  the  Anglo- 
Norman  language  was  older  in  form  than 
the  French  of  the  twelfth  century,  although 
doubtlessly  the  latter  had  preceded  it  in  the 
date  of  its  formation.  And  so,  to  judge  by 
all  the  monuments  which  remain,  the  Pro- 
vencal, at  the  earliest  period  when  its  mon- 
uments are  abundant,  was  much  older  in 
form  than  the  Italian,  or  the  Spanish,  or  the 
Anglo-Norman,  or  any  other  Neo-Latin 
tongue,  and  consequently  in  the  stream  of 
derivation  it  holds  the  first  place  afler  the 
parent  language.  It  is  thus  necessary,  for 
the  explanatioB  of  many  anomalies  and  va- 
riatbos  in  the  others,  which  would  other- 
wise seem  altogether  without  reason. 

The  literature,  howeve  r,  of  Provence,  does 
not  occupy  tbe  same  position  with  regard  to 
that  of  the  other  people  of  the  middle  ages, 
as  does  its  language.  It  neither  forms  a 
link  between  the  Latin  literature,  and  the 
French  and  An^o-Norman.;  nor  does  it 
furnish  us  with  tbe  rude  model  of  thai  which 
was  spread  throughout  Europe  in  the  thir- 
teootb  century-  On  the  contrary,  so  early 
as  tbe  eleventh  century,  we  find  the  lilera- 
lure  of  tbe  south  of  Fraooe  ezhibilinff  that 
gay  lightness  of  character,  thai  cliivairous 
form  of  gallantr;,  shaded  aff  with  the  rich- 
est tints  of  gothic  imagery,  that  high  degree 
of  refinement,  which  did  not  appear  else- 


100 


where  till  severaj  ages  lalar.  It  is  a  litera- 
ture which,  at  that  Tenjole  period,  was  pecu- 
liar in  its  kind. 

Whether  we  turn  to  tb«  early  literature  of 
Franoe,of  Germany,  or  of  Gnglend,  we  find 
each  going  through  regular  gradationa. 
Fiistcome  theeld  romances,  wboie  ground- 
work were  still  older  l^ends  of  the  purely 
nationai  traditions— I  ben  come,  later  in  rela. 
live  formation,  tluugh  often  partly  coniera- 
poiary  in  their  form  with  the  preceding,  the 
long,  heavy,  religious  poems,  and  the  saints' 
legends ;  these  are  fallowed,  more  or  lesi 
immediately  according  to  historical  circum> 
stances,  by  the  poetry  of  a  stirring  and,  in 
some  measure,  refined  society,  when  tin 
solemn  ohtvalry  of  tbe  heroic  age,  employed 
in  feats  of  wild  warfare,  or  dreaming  in  the 
mead-hall  over  tbe  memory  of  deeds  which 
had  been  perpetrated,  and  iis  successor,  the 
period  when  medieval  superstition  ruled 
paramount  over  all,  have  both  given  place  to 
the  din  and  intrigue  of  political  strife.  Then, 
the  spirit  which  has  been  infused  into  party 
song  and  satire,  perpetuates  itself  in  amor- 
ous chants,  and  finds  its  way  into  the  whole 
body  of  tbe  national  literature.  Every  thing 
is  moving  and  animated.  The  poet  is  neither 
the  dependent  bard  who  touched  the  strings 
of  his  harp  at  the  festival,  nor  the  cloistered 
monk  ;  but  the  prince,  the  partizan,  or  the 
courtier. 

When  we  turn,  however,  to  the  literature  of 
Proven^,  we  find  a  singular  anomaly.  We 
there  fall  at  once  upon  the  third  of  these  pe- 
riods,-without  any  traces  of  the  steps  which 
in  other  countries  led  to  it.  In  fact  the  na- 
tional literature  there  appears  not  to  have 
gone  through  the  same  gradations.  There 
are  no  signs  of  the  ages  of  romances,  and 
religious  poems,  and  metrical  chronicles,  but 
from  the  first  we  meet  with  songs  and  satires 
in  their  most  refined  shape  j  they  are  indeed 
the  only  purely  original  productions  in  the 
language.  Tbe  ronumces  and  saints' legends 
are  evidently  sdvsntitious,  and  of  a  later 
date  :  and  the  only  metrical  chronicle,  that 
of  the  war  of  the  Albigenses,  by  William  of 
Tudela,  was  appsrently  produced  in  adoptioD 
of  a  faction  which  had  long  existed  in  tbe 
north.  We  may  also  observe  that  the  roman- 
ces and  saints'  legends  are  generally  not 
written  in  pure  Provencal,  but  in  a  nortbern 
dialect,  and  are  the  alteration  of  works  of  a 
still  more  northern  origin  to  suit  that  dialect, 
perhaps  in  many  cases  by  the  scribe  who 
wrote  the  manuscript  in  which  they  occur. 
So  we  find  the  originals  of  the  romances  of 
Fierabras  and  Qerard  of  Rousillon,  in  tbe 
&ame  words,  allowing  for  various  readings 
incidenl  to  manu&cripts,in  tbe  northern  French 


of  the  thirteenth  century.     And  there 


l<^ 


110 


Mtuie  Ainad  and  at  Hmm. 


Oct. 


be  little  doubt,  from  their  eubjeota,  that  the 
other  three  givea  b^Rafnouard  onca  existed 
in  the  same  farm. 

Id  the  present  roluine  Rajnoiiard  has  put>- 
lisbed,  in  addition  to  the  eiteosive  coUection 
given  in  his  former  Choi*,  a  large  number  of 
•oDgA,  servientea,  tensons,  &c.,  by  no  les6 
than  fifty  difierent  poets,  many  of  them  dis- 
tinguished warrtore  and  lofly  barona,  who 
flourished  at  difierent  periods  from  the  elev- 
enth century  to  the  fiueeuth.  If  we  inquire 
the  reason  of  this  strong  characteristic  of 
the  literature  of  Prorenge.we  may  perhaps 
find  it  explained  by  the  supposition,  that  the 
population  of  the  south  was  in  its  composition 
more  Roman — that  the  mixture  of  noribfima 
was  not  sufficient  to  engraft  upon  it  those 
old  traditions,  which  they  carried  into  other 
parts, — and  that  it  did  not  possess  in  the 
same  way  a  line  of  mooarchs  who  prided 
themselTes  upon  their  descent  in  a  direct 
line  from  the  old  fabulous  genealogies,  which 
was  the  cause  that  no  indigenal  romantic 
cycles  existed  there  ;  but  that  (he  literature 
of  the  country  sprang  up  under  the  polilinal 
circumstances,  which  in  other  countries  only 
produced  a  change  in  its  character.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  ihe  Provencal  songs  belong 
to  a  class  of  medieval  titerature,  which  is 


most  rahiable  on  aocount  of  its  intrinsic 
beauiy  ;  they  are  natural  and  origina),  full 
of  life  and  vigour,  and  distinguished  by  a 
playful  variety  of  rhyme  and  measure. 
The  saints*  legends  in  every  langoags  ar« 
dull  and  uninteresting ;  the  French  roman- 
ces, with  a  fen  exceptions,  are  devoid  of  taste, 
trifling,  and  tiresome  ;  hut  ihs  songs,  which 
have  preserved  to  us  the  pure  and  ancient 
long**    d'oc,    are     always     elegant,     and 

Besides  the  whole  or  abstracts  (with  long 
extracts)  of  five  metrical  romances,  and  the 
collection  of  songs  just  mentioned,  the  vol- 
ume, whose  title  stands  at  the  head  of  our 
article,  contains  an  abstract  of  William  of 
Tudela's  Metrical  History  of  the  War 
against  the  Albigenses  (since  publlshsd  en- 
tire by  H.  Parinel],  and  lengthy  eitrsou 
from  various  other  poems,  such  aa  the  Bre- 
viary of  Lone,  a  long  philosophical  and  theolo. 
gical  poem  ;  a  moral  poem,  entitled  The 
Boot  of  Seneca ;  the  Life  of  Su  Bnimia  ; 
a  poem  on  the  Four  Cardinal  Virtues  ;  the 
Lives  of  St.  Trophimus,  St  Honoratus,  and 
Si,  Alexis  ;  and  metrical  versions  of  the 
Apocryphal  books  of  Nicodemusand  The 
Inlancy. 


MUSIC     ABROAD    AND     AT     HOME. 


Benqal.— A  gentleman  in  the  H.  1.  C 
Service  is  employing  his  leisure  in  collect- 
ioff  original  Indian  airs,  which  he  intends 
publishing  with  notes  on  the  manners  of  the 
ancient  poet-musicians.  This  is  a  subject 
teeming  with  unexplored  matter,  and  will, 
we  hope,  attract  Ihe  attention  it  deserves. 
From  India  we  derive  the  custom  of  eriera 
or  heralds,  who  precede  warriors  or  prin- 
ces reciting  their  qualities.  ''The  great 
Qaras  never  appear  in  public  without  the 
utmost  degree  of  pomp.  Several  bands  of 
musicians  precede  tbeib,  playing  oii  all  the 
instruments  of  the  country.  Some  of  iheir 
officers  take  the  lead,  singing  odea  in  their 
praise.  The  custom  of  having  criers  on 
such  solemnities  to  make  their  proclamation 
of  praise  before  all  great  personages  when 


they  appear  in  public,  is  common  through-  ■ 
out  alt  India.  They  repeat  with  a  bud 
voice  or  nnf  the  renown  of  their  masters, 
with  a  longaisplay  of  their  illustrious  birth, 
exalted  rank,  unbounded  power  and  high 
virtues." — See  DuboiM' Deteriplion  af  Pe«. 
pie  of  India,  p.  66. 

Madrid. — The  Spaniards  laugh  at  the 
ideas  of  painters  or  travellers,  when  speak- 
ing or  delineating  Spaoish  customs,  iotro- 
ducing  the  Fandango  and  the  Bolero  ;  these 
dances  being  scarcely  known  in  Spain. 
They  are  as  much  forgotten  as  the  Minuet 
and  Qavotte  are  in  England.  The  Domimo 
noir  has  been  produced,  hut  it  baa  been  ar- 
ranged aa  a  musical  comedy  by  Ventura  do 
la  Vega,  and  bears  the  title  "  La  Segania 
Dama  diunde."     Spohr  h 


MmU  Abroad  amd  at  Soma. 


lU 


errors,  viz.  firBt,  in  gWio^  the  Bqlero  u  a 
dance  at  the  king's  ball,  bdiI  lecondly,  there 
has  been  no  iDslance  where  the  doors  of  the 
pslace  have  been  opeaed  for  a  masked  ball. 
The  "  Riego  Hgmn  has  become  the  national 
aalheni  since  the  change  in  political  afiairs. 

Pakis.— 'Paer  has  left  an  unfinished  op. 
era,  antilled  "OlUtd  and  Sf^oauj"  the 
two  first  acts  are  perfected.  The  new  opera 
by  HelsTy,  eatulod  "  7%c  Sheriff,"  will 
shortly  be  produced  in  this  capital.  Mey- 
erbeer s  "  iiugonol^'  has  been  performed 
upwards  of  one  hundred  nights.  The  cele. 
brated  Tioloncellist,  Batts,  will  shortly  leave 
Paris  on  a  musical  tour  through  Geraiaoy. 

NoRjfARDT. — In  order  to  preserve  ibe 
memory  of  their  songs,  the  Normans  era- 
ployed  characters  called  runOabach;  these 
are  the  Runic  letters,  end  to  them  were 
joined  those  which  Etbicus  had  previously  in- 
vented, and  ibr  which  St.  Jerome  had  fur- 
nished the  signs. 

(See  Ckattaubnattd'M  Skttthti.) 

We  have  been  iafoimed  by  an  Amateur, 
that  a  MS.  is  in  existence  at  Rouen  contain* 
ing  some  of  these  ancient  Norman  Melo- 
dies, which  have  never  yet  been  given  to  the 
Sublic  in  a  printed  form.  There  are  other 
lusica I  Curiosities  of  a  similar  kind  worth 
the  search. 

In  the  Harleisn  MSS.  No.  1717,  is  a 
song  or  canticle,  set  to  music,  upon  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  Crusade,  by  Beiu^  the  Nor- 
man Minstrel.  It  escaped  the  notice  of  Dr. 
Burney  and  Wharton. 

PoUHn. — There  are  no  naiive  composers 
of  celebrity  in  Poland,  and  but  one  new  op- 
era was  produced  during  the  whole  of  last 
year.  The  representatioDS  in  the  chief 
Theatre  during  the  year  were  191,  and  at 
the  'i'tair  Rozmailotd  211;  twenty-two  new 
pieces  were  produced,  principally  tragedies, 
laskinski  baa  recently  published  six  vol- 
umes of  dramatic  pieces  in  Palish  ;  the  series 
will  be  completed  in  fifieen  volumes,  and 
contain  seventy  favourite  dramas. 

GoTHA.— The  new  Theatre  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  will  shortly  be  opened  for  oper- 
atic performances. 

Bbdmswick. — A  Musical  Festival  was 
held  in  this  town  on  the  16th  August,  the 
choir  comprised  upwards  of  300  singers. 
The  only  novelty  produced  ivaaa  cantate  by 
Liebau  of  Quedlingburg,  which  is  described 
as  very  beautiful  and  pleasing: 

Salzbobo. — Die  Bull  gave  a  brilliant 
concert  on  I  Ith  July,  the  proceeds  of  which 
were  added  to  the  fund  for  building  a  monu- 
ment to  Moxari, 

Sdabia. — One  of  the  most  interesting 
spectacles  look  place  at  Biberach  on  the 
ISth  July,  the  day  appointed  for  the  cele- 


bration of  a  great  sinfpng  feadval,  to  which 
more  than  1000  smgera  were  invited. 
Thirty-four  singing  club*  from  Wirtetnberg 
and  Bavaria  contributed  to  this  t^e,  ana 
entered  the  little  town  aUeuded  by  a  band  of 
music,  and  in  carriages  decorated  with  flags 
and  fiuwera.  The  houses  in  the  town  were 
similarly  decorated,  and  the  residences  of 
ihe  poet  Wieland,  and  the  composer  Knecht, 
bore  emblematical  inscriptions.  At  one 
o'clock  they  assembled  in  the  market  place, 
and  sang  several  national  airs.  The  after- 
noon and  evening  perfonnances,  which 
would  have  been  equally  brilliant,  were 
entirely  suspended  by  most  violent  storms  of 
rain,  thunder  and  lightning. 

PxBTH. — Ole  Bull  lately  purchased  a 
very  beautiful  Cremona  violin  for  4000 
francs  (1661.)';  in  the  inside  it  bears  the  fol- 
lowing inscription:  "  Anton  itis  Stradiva- 
riua  Cremonensis,  faciebatanno  1637." 

BsKUN. — The  Bayaderes  have  been  per. 
forming  at  the  priocipal  Theatre  with  great 
eclat ;  and  have  consequently  been  the  ceu- 
eral  theme  of  conversation.  At  Humboldt's 
BUggeatioo,  they  visited  professor  Bopp,  the 
celebrated  oriental  echolar,  but  their  cor* 
rupted  dialect  was  so  totally  difierent  from 
the  Sanscrit  known  by  the  learned  professor, 
ihat  conversBtion  wiib  them  in  their  own 
tongue  uas  impossible. 

Drbsdsn. — The  great  attraction  of  the 
summer  has  been  Signora  Uoghet ;  her 
performances  in  Donizetti's  "  Anna  Bolt' 
no,"  and  Bellini's  "Noma,"  have  excited 
the  greatest  admiration  and  surprise.  She 
has  lefl  Tor  Trieste,  where  she  is  engaged 
for  the  autumn. 

Vienna. — A  host  of  musical  talent  has 
visited  this  capital ;  at  one  time  there  were 
young  Mozart,  F.  Schubert,  and  Goethe's 
uncle  Waltber  von  Gioethe,  who  has  been 
engaged  in  the  composition  of  an  opera  to 
be  broughtout  in  this  town.  Taglioni  ap- 
peared for  ten  nights.  The  "  Datigiter  of 
tie  Danube,"  was  produced  for  her,  but 
Adams'  music  was  so  much  complained  of, 
as  well  as  the  whole  arrangement  of  the 
ballet,  (particularly  the  inappropriate  dress- 
es) that  it  was  withdrawn  for  the  "Sylpk," 
which  met  with  enthusiastic  applause. 
Meyerbeer's  ''  Hvgomoti'  has  also  been 
produced  under  the  title  of  "  Die  G/ubelti. 
nen  vor  Pisa,"  and  has  been  enthusiastically 
received. 

Italy. — During  the  present  year,  eight 
new  operas  have  already  been  produced. 
Of  these,  five  were  composed  at  Naples, 
two  at  Venice,  and  one  at  Genoa,  but  only 
one  from  this  number  can  be  said  to  have 
fully  succeeded,  viz.  "  Ciarlalain"  by  Cam- 
merano,  a  new  composer.    Amo^  thenew 


tyCoot^Ie 


119 


Miuk  Mrml'mdlat  Hmm 


on. 


nrhna  dOniiM,  lb«  MltMring  hfcve  bean  fltn. 
inently'succensfa):  StTeponl,  Gabuui,  Fres- 
lolini,  and  Botilrini. 

MBSsmj. — The  Prince  Btadcaforte  hao 
erected  an  immense  organ  upon  a  hill  in 
his  park  near  ibis  city,  which  is  supplied 
with  wind  by  a  ftlodraili,  and  can  be  dis- 
tinctly heard  (wo  or  three  miles  distant. 

OfifTOA. — The  new  opera  by  Pietro  Combl, 
enOded  "  Ginevra  di  Movreaie,"  was 
brooght  forward  at  the  Oreat  Theatre,  but, 
with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  pieces, 
found  but  little  favour. 

MiLUt.— Miss  Eembtehasbeen  perform- 
ing in  Donizetti's  "  Xaieii  de  Ltanmermoor" 
with  great  applanse,  A  Mademoiselle 
Agnes  Schobest  has  made  a  successful 
debOt  as  Romeo. 

Naples. — The  extreme  and  unnauni  heat 
of  the  weather,  during  the  spring  and  sum- 
mer, hns  had  a  considerable  effect  upon  the 
Theatres  throughout  Italy;  they  have  been 
less  risited.  Rossini  is  still  here,  and  en- 
gaged in  writing  a  new  opera  for  the  Thea- 
tre 8.  Carlo,  under  the  title  of  "  Johann 
Von  MontftrroL'  The  libretto  is  by 
Ludwig  Guatniccioli.  Paganini  is  at  Nis- 
mes ;  he  continues  in  a  very  weak  state,  his 
Toice  13  scarcely  audible. 

Bologna  — -The  chief  attractions  of  the 
summer  have  been  the  two  sisters,  Manzoir. 
chi,  Almerinda  and  Eliza,  and  E)agnini,  the 
new  ten  or.  Me  read  an  le,  the  composer, 
brought  forward  his  opera  "  Elena  di 
Fellre,"  which  found  so  little  favour  in  Ge- 
noa and  Naples;  here  it  was  received  with 
tumuhunus  applause.  Frezzolini,  the  prima 
donna,  succeeded  in  enrapturing  the  audi, 
ence,  and  hta  since  performed  with  equal 
success  in  Donizetti's  "  Lucia  di  Lammer- 
moor."  The  celebrated  tenor,  Antonio 
Poggj,  has  been  appointed  singer  to  the 
Emperor  of  Austria.  F.  Sampieri  the  com- 
poser has  been  elected  honorary  member  of 
the  Philharmonic  at  Florence. 

Crete. — A  late  traveller  mentions  a 
"Sarcophagus  at  Arva  in  Crete.  Sculptured 
on  it  one  of  the  figures  is  a  Bacchante  play- 
ing on  a  Tgmfanum,  an  instrument  common 
toiherttcBof  both  Dionyaius  and  Rhea,  and 
eaiii  by  Euripides  to  have  been  on  invention 
of  theCorybanies.*  It  was  made  of  an  an- 
imul's  skin  stretched  on  a  hoop  like  the 
cymbal ;  it  was  unknown  to  Homer's  age, 
when  the  usage  even  of  that  earlier  invention 
the  flute,  was  cunGned  to  the  Phrygiary,  to 
whom  its  discovery  is  usually  assigned,  and 
who  are  said  first  to  have  employed  it  in  the 
celebration  of  their  mystic  rites." — Po*Weji'» 
TravtU,  vol.  ii.  p.  a. 


*  PitsMi  of  Cybell,  or  Rbsa,  the  wife  of  Satam . 


Thla  t*  R  n»cb  mm^  Vkt\y  origin  of  the 
drnm  than  that  giraa  by  raaei  of  £e  Music- 
a)  Historians. 

Crelait  Dttnce.~—'TiiK  dano*  and  its  ac< 
compauving  song  were  corrtaieQee<(>  Tfw 
cyclic  cboms  eihibitvd,  consisted  of  six  wo- 
men and  as  many  men,  each  nf  whom  held 
the  hand  of  bisneighbour.  The  coryphaeus 
favoured  us  by  singing  various  poetical  ef. 
fastons  as  they  danced. 

It  requires  no  great  imaginative  power  to 
regard  these  dances  of  Cretan  youths  and 
maidens,  aa  an  image  which  atill  preserves 
some  of  the  chief  features  of  the  Onossian 
chorus  of  3000  years  ago.  As  songs  are 
now  sung  by  the  peannb  on  these  occasions, 
so,  in  ancient  times,  there  was  a  hyporclum 
or  ballad,  with  which  the  Cretans  more  than 
all  other  Greeks  delighted  to  accompany 
their  motions  in  the  dnnce.  {See  a  speci- 
men of  the  songs.)  Pathless  Travel!  in 
Crete,  vol.  i.  p.  246, 

Whileon  ine  subject  of  Ancient  Musical 
Instruments,  we  may  mention  that  Dr. 
Buroey,  in  his  notice  of  Hebrew  music,  haz- 
ards the  assertion  that  "we  have  no  authen- 
tic account  of  any  nation,  except  the  Egyp- 
tians, where  music  had  been  cultivated  so 
early  as  the  days  of  David  and  Solomon ; 
the  Greeks  at  that  time  having  hardly  in- 
vented their  rudest  instruments." — Vol.  i. 
p.  255: 

But  ill  a  notice  of  Arabian  music,  (For- 
eign Quarterly  Review,  No.  S9,  p;  60,} 
Thirty  Musical  Irulrvmenia  are  enumerated 
as  invented  by  them.  A  late  traveller  al- 
leges that  the  Bagpipe  is  unquestionably  of 
Arabic  origin.  There  are  several  treatises 
extant  upon  music  by  Arabic  writers,*  much 
older  than  the  days  of  Solomon,  proving  in. 
contestibly  that  the  art,  and  even  the  science, 
was  well  understood  by  this  extraordinary 
people. 

LoNDOi», — The  period  during  which  the 
Opera,  Covent  Garden,  and  Drury  Line 
'i'hentres  remain  closed,  is  always  an  inter- 
val devoid  of  interest.  For,  aa  regards  this 
metropolis,  if  we  except  the  talent  which 
Webster  has  drawn  around  him  at  the  Hay- 
market,  we  might  soy  the  theotrical  aa  well 
as  musical  talent  were  all  out  of  town  ;  but 
cheering  prt»pect8  are  before  us. 

Covent  Grarden  has  been  entirely  re-em- 
bellished, and  the  boxes  hung  with  superb 
draperies.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Mathews, 
iho  lessees,  have  enmged  a  very  talented 
company,    including  Farren,   Keeley,  and 


Ths  work  hj  Al  Farabi,  (called  tbe  Aiabjin 

Orpheiu)  treating  on  the  prindples  of  the  Art  or 

Elevunit  of  Muiie,  nnd  the  Kitab  al  Aguni,  w 

great  Collection  of  Songi,  by  JM/onvl,  a.  D.lSaS, 

in  the  Ubruy  of  the  E '-' 


ctizedbyGoOgIC 


1880. 


JHmjc  Ahmi  m4  «1  Bme, 


Itl 


amy  eieellent  comedians.  Tbe  theatr* 
opened  on  the  30th,  with  Sliakap^are's 
comedy  of"  Loee't  Labour  LoaU'^  A  long 
list  of  novelties  are  in  active  preparation, 
includiog  n  drama  hy  Sheridan  Kaowlea. 

Drury  Lane  haa  not  been  behind  its  rival, 
either  in  re-decoration  or  engagement  of 
talent.  Mr.  W.  J,  Hammond  haa  abown 
sraal  judgment  io  aecuring  the  services  of 
Macready  and  Ellen  Faucit,  as  well  aa  in 
engaging  Jamea  Wallack,  Tho  theatre  will 
be  opened  with  a  aeiv  piece  of  Douglas  Jer- 
rold'a  on  the  ISth  (October)  inatant- 

The  Haymarkel  continues  to  df«w  crowd' 
ed  houses  with  the  "  Lady  o/"  Ja/om"  and 
we  hear  a  new  play,  by  Sir  Edward  Lytlon 
Bulwer,  is  in  course  of  preparation. 

The  Si.  James's  Theatre  haa  been  taken 
by  Balfe,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Bunn,  for 
the  production  of  musical  entertainments  ; 
Bod  we  have  no  doubt  they  will  succeed. 

The  Adelphi  opened  its  doors  for  the  win- 
ter season  on  the  SOlh,  with  several  attrac- 
tive pieces. 

The  Promenade  Concerts  4  la  Musard 
will  be  shortly  resumed  at  the  English  Opera 
House,  which  haa  again  closed  after  a  very 
•hort  and  unsuccessful  career.  These  cob- 
certs  will  possess  all  the  principal  musical 
talent  which  so  distinguished  them  last  year, 
when  Willy  Harper,  Negri,  Richardson,  and 
Baumann,  drew  such  crowded  houses.  We 
are  confident  they  will  be  rewarded  with 
similar  success. 

The  Sacred  Harmonic  Society  at  Exeter 
Hall  will  recommence  their  performances 
on  the  4th  instant  with  "J«dat  Maceaheua." 
We  can  cordially  recommend  this  Society 
as  one  of  the  best  conducted  and  well  regu- 
lated in  London  ;  the  low  price  of  the  ad- 
'  mission  tickets  will  always  ensure  a  fult  at- 
tendance. 

Swiets  of  Female  VocaluU. — Her  Ha. 
jeaty  Queen  Victoria  has,  in  the  moat  gra- 
cious manner,  sent  a  donation  of  twenty 
pounds,  in  aid  of  the  gradually  increasing 
fuud  of  this  praise-worthy  association,  which, 
as  it  bcludes  nearly  all  the  priocipal  female 
Vocalists  who  have  so  frequently  administer, 
ed  to  the  gratification  of  the  musical  public, 
deserves,  and  we  trust  will  receive,  abundant 
assistance  from  the  nobility  and  wealthy 
amateurs. 

The  closing  of  the  concert  seaaon  enables 
ns  to  bestow  a  few  words  upon  the  present 
state  of  music  in  England,  interesting  alike 
to  the  singer,  composer,  and  amateur.  In 
the  first  place,  then,  what  is  the  patronage  to 
be  enected  t^  tbe  cultivated  English  musi- 
cian, be  he  siocer,  composer,  or  performer  T 
Royalty  afford  lume.  The  nobili^  and 
gentry  (with  t^oxcefttion  oi*  Ear!  Gro«ve- 

VCL    I3CIT.  1 . 


Dor  and  one  or  twQ  other  funilioa  ofdiatiiiB- 
tion^  none.  The  mania  is  for  every  thing 
foreign.  Although  we  have  tbe  worka  m 
Purc^l,  Ame,  Shield,  Percy,  Dibdin,  Bishop, 
Callcott,  Barnett,  &c-  die.,  long  the  boost  of 
musicians,  as  men  wbo  odoraed  by  their 
worlcs  the  country  of  their  hinih—vihtre,  this 
season,  have  any  of  (hem  been  heard  1— 
Echo  answers,  H'Aere? 

Although  we  have  at  this  moment  as  much 
lalent  in  England  as  there  is  existii^  on  the 
continent,  with  this  only  difierence — with 
(hem  all  the  diamonds  are  polislied  and  ha- 
comini'ly  set,  eagerly  sought  oiter,  and  ap- 
preciated ;  with  us, "  ttiai^  a  ^M  ofpitrut 
ray  teratK  "  finds  no  lapidary  to  polish  its 
roughness,  make  the  most  of  its  brilliaiKqr, 
or  introduce  it  as  ^jeiotie  ofwerlka  to  thoM 
who  could  estimate  its  value.  While  this  is 
the  case,  and  foreigners  alone  are  Mtronixed 
by  the  higher  classes,  real  English  muatc 
must  sink  (but  most  undeservedly)  in  public 
estimation. 

"  As  music,  which,  I  apprehend,  had  the 
precedence  of  poetry  as  a  human  bTentioai 
was  regulated  by  certain  principles  of  arti 
when  words  came  to  be  adapted,  these  lattw 
would  of  course  be  l&ewise  regulated  fay 
similar  principles.  Tbe  measured  cadeocei^ 
therefore,  of  musical  expression  may  be  pifr 
sumed  to  have  first  su^ested  the  idea  c^ 
metrical  harmony,  and  to  hare  evolved  tbe 
elements  out  of  which  every  order  of  serw 
subee<]ueotly  derived  its  esistanca.  But  Po- 
etry, Bs  it  improved  and  ripened  towards 
maturity,  rose  above  tbe  trammels  in  which 
Music  had  originally  shackled  it;  and  be* 
coining  disassociated  from  its  parent  art; 
sprang  up  and  ramified  into  an  ahnost  end- 
less variety  of  production,  leaving  all  other 
mental  processes  at  an  hnmeossroble  di^ 
tance  behind  it,  and  becoming  a  nntversal 
agent  of  the  purest  mental  enjoyment" 

This  extract  is  from  a  srork  lately  pab- 
iisbed,  entitled.  "  TU  Poelti/  ^  Ae  Penta- 
ttueh,  bf  lAs  Bev.  Hobart  Caimter,  B.  D„" 
which  treats  of  the  beatity  aod-svblimity  of 
the  poetry  of  the  five  boMs  «r  Moses.  It 
well  deserves  a  place  in  the  library  of  all 
who  have  yet  to  learn  where  to  search  for 
the  highest  class  of  poetical  inspiration.  The 
observatioiis  upon  primeval  music,  inter- 
spersed among  tbe  first  two  or  three  ehap> 
ters,  evince  tbe  reverend  ■tdbor'B  appreda- 
tion  of,  and  power  over  tbe  sabject,  and  will 
very  greatly  interest  the  educated  muriciaii, 
who  observes  his  art,  in  the  only  way  it 
ought  ever  to  be  viewed — with  a  poetical  eye. 

Rminittxiua  ofHandtl;  7%s  Ihke  ^ 
Oumdot,  Pmell.  and  ike  HarmMtiau  BUOt- 
(mOA.  Bf  Riehari  Ctark^  fol.  Lomdm. 
leSA  — "  W.Vnr,  Michael  Angela,  and  Han. 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


114 

del  betoDg  to  Ibe  Mine  order  of  minds ;  tbe 
•ame  imoginBtiTe  powen,  the  seme  sennilHl- 
ity,  are  oniy  operating  with  different  niate- 
Tials." — This  brief  tribute  to  ihe  sigontic 
composer  by  a  well-known  writer,  {D'laraeli,) 
■ums  up  in  few  words  the  CBusee  that  occa- 
gioDed  such  eztraordioary  effects  in  the  mu- 
Irical  productiotiB  ot  this  child  of  genius. 
Every  particular,  however  apparently  tririal. 
In  the  life  of  Handel,  must  tontiDue  to  in- 
terest musicians,  and  we  therefore  have  to 
ibank  Mr.  Clark  fUr  his  acceptable  cootri- 
bntion  ;  which,  with  his  usual  enthusiasm  in 
nch  matters,  he  has  printed  at  his  own  ex- 
pense) for  priTate  circulation  among  his 
iWends.  Respeciina  the  origin  of  the  air  in 
Handel's  lessons,  known  l^  the  name  of 
**  TV  Hanumieu4  BhdcMnith,"  when  tbe 
compowr  was  at  Cannons,  (the  seat  of  the 
Doke  of  Cbondos,)  near  Bdgeware,  he  was 
MM  day  overtaken  by  a  heavy  shower  of 
nin,  from  which  he  took  shelter  in  a  black- 
smith's shop  by  the  road  aide.*  The  indus- 
trious occupant  was  beating  iron  on  tbe  an- 
vil, and  singing  at  bis  work.  The  varying 
Munds  of  the  hammer  falling  on  tbe  metal, 
mingling  wkh  the  rude  tones  of  the  man's 
Toice,  suggested  to  Handel  the  feeling  and 
flbaracter  of-thia  melody,  a  simple  speaking 


switbo^kt, 

Tbvre  ia  a  dsrer  litbt^rrapbic  eocraTing 
of  Whitcburch,  (Cannons,)  where  Handel 
presided  at  tbe  organ,  and  a  eopy  of  the  com- 
poser's will.  While  on  this  subject,  we  may 
nmark  that  there  is  no  well-written  and  po- 
pukr  liA  of  tbe  immonal  compoeer  to  be  had. 
Tbe  flKswir*  of  Smitb^  his  amanaensis,  a*o. 
1T60,  are-  latbei  scarce ;  but  from  these, 
Hawkins,  Bum^,  Archdeacon  Coze,  Life 
of  Handel,  and  ooe  or  two  other  souroea, 
easily  attainably  a  diaap  and  condensed 
netyoir  nigbt  be  made,  including  the  o|Hoi- 
Oii»of  vamws  « ritara  npoa  bis  works,  that 
iponld  ionn  a  phasing  volane  for  tbe  yotmg- 


Miuie  Abna^amd  ti  Home. 


•  llijsahiid  hssbMa.  tx  mnoB  ytmn  piat,  the 
abattoir  e(  a  hitclcri  "TowbatbwauN^  w* 
MS<rri«ra,B«catk>t- 


C»ct. 

er  students.  1^  fblkiwing  anecdote  may, 
perhaps,  not  be  so  generally  known. 

While  Mai^lebone  Garden*  were  flourish- 
ing, about  ihe  year  1738,  the  enchanting 
music  of  Handel,  and  probably  of  Arne,  was 
often  heard  from  the  orchestra  there.  One 
evening,  as  my  grandfather  and  Handel 
were  walking  together,  a  new  piece  was 
itruck  up  by  the  band.  "  Gome,  Mr.  Von- 
taine,"  said  Handel,  "  let  us  zit  down  and 
listen  to  this  biece ;  I  want  to  know  your 
opinion  of  iL"  Down  they  sat  j  and  after 
some  time  the  old  jiaraon,  turning  to  his  com- 
panion,  said,  "  It  is  not  worth  listening  Kb- 
it's very  poor  stuff."  "You  are  righd,  Mr. 
Vontaine,  it  is  very  boor  stuff — I  thoughd  zo 
myzelf  when  I  vinished  it."  The  old  gentle- 
man being  taken  by  surprise,  was  beginning 
to  apologise  j  but  Handel  assured  him  there 
was  no  necessity  :  that  the  music  wna  really 
bad,  having  been  eompoted  haibly,  and  his 
lime  for  the  production  limited  ;  and  that  the 
opinion  was  as  correct  as  it  was  honest. — 
See  LeUer  from  Iforruon  Scairherd,  p.  502. 
Hone's  Year  Book. 

Belthaxua't  Fetul,  an  oratorio,  by  J.  H. 
Griesbach. — This  subject  bss  been  set  by 
Bandel,  but,  as  a  whole,  it  was  never  so  suc- 
cessful as  some  of  bis  other  works.  Mr. 
Griesbach  is  a  sound  and  tried  musician,  and 
has  shown  his  zeal  in  the  good  cause,  by 
ventariog  to  print,  at  snch  a  lime  as  this,  a 
musical  work  of  the  highest  class.  The  story 
is  treated  in  a  dramatic  and  elaborate  man- 
ner by  Mr.  W.  Ball,  (the  author  of  the 
words,)  Dod  in  some  pieces,  such  as  the  tenor 
Boog,  "Baite  the  SongqfFetlal  Pteanro," 
and  the  qnarteK,  "  FcUtjkl  Bour,"  he  has 
displayed  a  capacity  of  adaptiog  words  lo 
mnsic,  not  usual  in  the  general  «iyle  of  poet- 
ical adaptations.  There  are  forty.five  pieces 
in  ibis  oratorio  ;  in  performance  some  of  the 
recitatioM  would  require  curtailing.  Tbe 
solos  and  chorusaes  are  very  effective  and 
well  wrought,  and  tbe  finale  is  splendid.  Al- 
together, we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying, 
that  diis  oratorio,  when  well  performed, 
would  place  Mr.  Griesbach's  name  among 
the  int  of  oar  native  composers. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MISCELLANEOUS  LITERARY    NOTICEa. 


P*u«.— The  mixt  GomprebendTe  Usury 
of  Purtugbl  la  the  French  language  boa  re- 
«eatlv  beeo  published.  Itia  eatitled  "Esaai 
eur  1  HlBtoire  du  Porluf  al  depui*  la  FondK- 
tioa  de  la  Uonarchie  JuMu'fc  la  Hortde  J). 
pjidrt;  [V.;  1080  to  1834."  Tha  ambora  are 
U.  Chaurneil  de  Stella  and  M.  Bauteul.  The 
work  ia  embetlUibed  with  portraiU  or  Don 
Pedro  and  Donoa  Uaria  ibo  Second.  A  new 
magazine  for  tho  ladiea  baa  ateo  appeared, 
•ntitlud  "  Le«  Toiletiea."  A  new  work  on 
the  history  of  Poland  has  been  published  by 
Ihe  LibrairJB  Polonaise ;  »  Skarbiec  Hislorii 
Potakiej,  pnex  Earola  Sieokiewicza."  The 
first  part  coniaioa  a  teview  of  ConUtreni'a 
Travels  through  Polnod,  1474:  Meoioinaf 
the  Abbe  Kitowicz,  1754  to  1785^  aod  the 
diplomatic  relaiioos  between  France  and 
Poland  during  the  thirty  yean'  war:  Memoirs 
of  Count  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  1814 ;  and  renwrka 
respecting  the  Polish  historian,  Adam  Na- 
ruscewicz. 

Charles  Forsler  who  has  wTit:en  much 
resjifictintt  Poland,  has  iranslaled  Falkea- 
Blein's  well-known  work  upon  Koaciuszko, 
under  the  title  "  Kosciuszko  dans  sa  Tie  ^■ 
litique  et  intime;"  it  is  accompanied  with 
notes,  and  a  portrait  of  Kosciuszko- 

J)r.  larrey  has  communicated  to  the  Aca- 
demy of  Sciences  at  Paris  a  successful  mode, 
adopted  by  the  Egyptians,  of  prevenline  any 
disfigurement  from  scars  by  the  smalT-pox. 
The  pttlieni,  troro  the  first  outbreak  of  the 
fever  until  the  height  has  paased,  baa  tha  face 
covered  morning  and  evening  with  gold  leaf, 
which  is  applied  with  a  little  gum  water,  and 
remtins  perfectly  fast  and  smooth,  even  dur- 
ing the  period  the  pock  ia  coDfluirtnd  and 
Ihe  face  swollen  ;  except  ia  one  or  two  small 
places,  where  the  pilfow  may  accidentally 
nib  the  gold  off:  and  It  has  also  the  addi- 
tional quality  of  allaying  the  irritation  which 
usually  accompanies  tbw  distressing  nwlady. 


OERMANT. 

HAji»na.— W«  hear  Oat  tba  Fifth  VdU 
uroe  of  PertE'a  Monumrata  Oerinania# 
Hislorica  will  sluMtly  leave  tha  pies»  Tba 
Fourth  Volume  was  published  in  the  autiuan 
of  1837.  .The  Third  Volume  of  Rupenl'a 
Tacitus  Is  at  last  announced  as  ready,  and 
will  complete  this  ezoellent  work-  Tbe  First 
Volume  of  a  new  edition  of  Daring's  Horace 
has  been  published  by  tbe  brothers  Hahn, 
of  this.  city.  It  is  re-edited  by  Gustavus  B«- 
gel-^  naiae  new  in  classical  liierelure  t  ha 
■s^  we  think,  a  professor  at  GitUiogen.  Tba 
same  publishers  have  just  brousnt  out  tha 
Third  Volume  of  Schubert  and  Walz. 

Bbbum^-M.  Oaipmaon  (of  Berlin)  baa  in- 
Tented  a  maehine  for  copying  paintings  in 
oil  with  perfect  exaotaess.  Tbe  Invention 
is  stated  to  be  tfao  result  of  ten  years'  incea- 
aant  study :  during  wbieb  time  iba  iogenloua 
artist  suffered  the  severest  privatioM,  and 
Bupporled  himself  by  making  sealine-wax  al 
night,  the  day  beiuK  wlioUy  devoted  to  pro- 
secutlog  tbe  above  discorery.  M.  Leipmann 
'    said  u»  have  been  a  reaulaf  attendant  of 

e  museum  at  Berlin,  and  to  have  adet^ 
a  portrait  by  Rembrandt  as  the  olyect  of  hia 
experiment.  Fixing  single  featureeand  parts 
of  this  picture  in  his  memory,  by  hours  o^ 
daily  aud  incessaot  observation,  he  contrived 
to  reproduce  them  at  home,  witli  perfect 
fidelity,  and  by  tbe  aid  of  a  machine— in 
what  manner  is  not  known.  Tbe  discoveryi 
however,  Is  so  complete,  that  he  lately  pro> 
duced,  in  presence  of  tbe  directors  of  Iht^ 
Museum,  110  copies  of  the  painting  In  quea- 
Uon.  Tbesecopies  are  said  lobeperfeol,and 
to  retain  tbe  most  delicateabadea  of  tbe  on- 
inal  picture,  confesaedly  one  of  tha  nwat 
Jifficult  in  existence  to  imitate  in  tbe  usual 
way.  The  price  of  the  copies  Is  but  a  louia 
d'or  each. 

We  trust  that  this  admirable  diaeovery: 
will  not  meet  tlw  fata  of  a,|>arbaps  soma- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


Ifff 


tOteeUoMoug  Ltttrary  Holieu, 


wbBf  almilar  terantion,  by  *  Plemiita  artbb 
about  fifty  years  atnoo,  and  whose  Imtta- 
t)ona.tbeB  exhibited  attne  Adelphi,ln  Lon- 
don, were  sncti  perfeei  focaiiDlfes  ai  tode- 
tj  the  most  ikilful  cooBOisMurs  to  dlitin- 
gnish  from  the  original  paiDtiogs.  It  was 
considered,  howeTer.at  the  time,  that  the 
merit  of  the  imitations  destroyed  Uie  ralue 
of  the  orisinals  themselves.  The  inven- 
tloo  was  £scoaraeed,  and  the  artist,  quit- 
ting the  country,  died  abroad  in  great  dis- 


s.— Oreat   premrations  are 

making  tor  the  aetebration  or  the  third  cen- 
tenary of  the  Refbmtation  for*tbe  Ist  of 
November. 

Dkbsdsm.— The  celebration  of  the  third 
csDtenary  of  tlie  Protestant  Reformation, 
which  commenced  In  Dresden  on  &ih  July, 
16S9,  was  tield  on  a  scale  of  splendour 
neTerli^re  wllnesaed  ia  this  town.  The 
nomins  of  the  5lh  July  was  ushered  with 
the  ringing  of  l>el1s  and  firing  of  cannon. 
A  procesalon  walked  from  tbe  town  hall  to 
the  Kreutz  Church,  which  was  decorated 
with  flowers  and  orange  trees,  and  were 
ftvoured  with  a  sermon  appropriate  to  the 
occasion.  On  the  following  day  they  at- 
tended St  Neuestidler  Church,  when  Haydn's 
Creation  was  given  with  all  the  talent  and 
celebrated  singers  of  this  and  the  neigh- 
bouring towns,  including  Hdlle.  Bchroa- 
der  DeTrient.  In  the  erening  the  city  was 
brilltanlly  iiluminated.  and  Innnraerable 
bWDBparencies  and  Inscriptions,  relating  to 
Lather's  worth  and  honour,  were  to  be  seen 
in  every  part  of  thecily.  But  the  most  im> 
posing  spectacle  was  the  Frauen  Church, 
irhlcb  was  Illuminated  with  large  lantborns 
to  the  highest  point  of  the  tower.  The  Ro- 
man Catholics  took  a  friendly  part  at  this 
celebration,  and  expressed  the  utmost 
goodwill  i  even  the  most  bigoted  refrained 
on  this  happy  occasion  from  any  expres- 
sion of  Ullberulity. 

Prince  John,  Duke  of  Saxony,  has  hist 
published,  under  the  assumed  nameof  Plii- 
lalMbes.  the  first  pan  of  an  improved  and 
enlarged  quarto  edition  of ''Dante,  Aligbi- 
eri's  gtfttlicbe  comfidie,"  in  metre,  with  cri- 
tical and  historical  notes.  The  title  ptate 
Is  by  Horitz  Relzsch.  It  has  also  a  map 
and  two  plans  of  Hell. 

BoNs. — Professor  Redepenig  has  left 
Ibis  town  for  Odttingen,  to  supply  the  place 
OfEwald,  Weber.and  Huperti,  as  professor 
and  chaplain  to  the  Uaiversilv.  The  last 
new  oriental  work  published  here  ia  Pari- 
slni'a  Grammatical  Aphorisms,  with  the 
Banskrit  notes.  It  is,  bowever,  still  very 
difficult  to  read,  and  the  appearance  of  Or. 
BOhllingk's  Commentary,  which  will  form 
the  Second  Volume,  will  be  hailed   with 

fioasll^e  by  tbe  Sanskrit  student.  Delius 
writing  a  book  on  the  Sanskrit  Radices; 
and  Westrogard,  who  is  st  present  in  Paris, 
has  a  work  on  tbe  Pracrit  Radices. 

SrcrraAKT.  Gotta  has  republished  Eat- 
sebue's  "Oeschichte  far  meine  S6hne," 
wMoli  will  la  sMue  way  stipply  the  great 


want  of  proper  reading  books  for  the  male 
youth  of  a  mere  advanced  age.  Ttie  edi- 
tion of  Voss'b  Odyssea,  lately  published  al 
Leipsic,  has  induced  tbe  same  publisher  to 
bringout  a  cheap  pocket  edition  of  tbe  Ilisd 
and  Odyssey;  but  this  Isasecotad  trans- 
lation of  Tosi'b,  and  not  considered  to  t>e 
so  good  as  the  first. 

Ludwig  Bchoner,  tin  editor  of  the  Kunst- 
Blattf  has  published  the  Second  Tojume  of 
his  translation  of  Tasarl'a  Lives  of  tbe 
Painters,  Sculptors  and  Architects,  from 
Clroabne  to^the  year  1567.  It  is  embel- 
lished with  many  plates,  and  has  a  great 
quantity  of  original  matter  not  found  In 
the  Italian. 

The  last  number  of  the  Gierman  Unarter- 
ly  Journal  contains  several  interesting  arti- 
cles. One  on  the  Machinery  in  modem 
Manufactories;  a  paper  on  National  Edu- 
cation, by  Baian,  the  present  editor  of  tlia 
Jabrbucher  iUr  Politeh ;  another  on  the 
Connection  of  tbe  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  East  with  their  Religion  ;  also  a  k>ng 
article  on  the  popular  Belief  in  Ghosts,  &c. 
in  Germany. 

The  aonual  meeting  of  the  Association 
of  German  Naturalist's  and  Physicians  was 
held  this  year  at  Pyrmoni,  in  September. 
The  following  were  the  sections :— 1,  Hiys- 
ioand  Astronomy  ;  3,  Chemistry  and  Phar- 
macy; 8,  Ulneralogy  and  Geology;  *,  Bo- 
tany; 5,  Zoology,  with  Analomyand  Phy- 
slofogy;  6,  Medicine  and  Surgery.— Ex- 
cursions were  made  to  the  celebrated  min- 
eral springs  in  the  neighbourhood.  Fo- 
reigners are  admitted  members,  and  the 
dinner,  which  was  provided  in  the  great 
hall,  was  contracted  at  half  a  dollar  for  each 
member  dnily. 

The  Apothecaries'  Association  for  Xorih- 
ern  Germany  will  alao  hold  their  annua) 
meeting  at  Pyrmoni  very  shortly. 

One  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  middle 


ages  was  the  marrying  their  princesses  at 
a  very  early  age.  It  was  customary  to  give 
(hem  tn  marriage  on  their  attaining  the 


^_  of  twelve;  for  we  find  Otto,  the  second 
duke  of  Meran,  married  Blanca,  acounteM 
of  Champagne,  in  1S35,  at  tbe  age  of  twelve; 
lie  had  just  completed  his  fourteenth  year. 
Hedwlg,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Maran, 
was  married,  In  her  twelfth  year,  to  Henry, 
Dukeof  Bre8ku,in  1186.  God ila, countess 
of  Saxony,  had  a  son,  Werinhar,  when  she 
was  but  thirteen  years  of  age. 

Railroadt. — "The  line  from  Leipzig  to 
Dresden  is  now  completed,  and  has  been 
opened  the  whole  distance.  The  line  b». 
iween  Merenceand  Wiesbaden  is  proceed- 
ing rapidly;  more  than  two-thirds  of  itie 
distance  is  finished.  The  same  may  be 
remarked  respecting  the  line  between 
Frankfort  and  Hattersheim,  but  from  Hat- 
tersbHm  to  Cassel  they  are  proceeding  but 
slovly.  The  line  from  Frankfort  is  now 
opened  as  fur  as  Hochst ;  but  the  continua- 
tion from  tfaence  to  Castel  will  not  tw  cnm- 
S lie  ted  before  the  next  spring.  Therallroad 
irom  Berlin  to  Potsdam  has  also  l>een  ro- 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MiKiUaneotu  LUenrf  MaHeMM. 


Ill 


oenllT  ctnnpleted.  and  has  creatsd  dnusnal 
bnstiB  in  the  latter  town :  the  journey  now 
occupiea  tbree*qaartersof  an  hour,  whereas 
b;  the  old  road  system  it  required  nearly 


a'day  to  pais  from  Berlin  to  the  royal 
palace  and  eardene  at  Potsdam.  The  ^- 
liner  now  takes  hU  coffee  in  Potsdam,  after 


completing  hie  business  in  the  capital,  and 
Is  enabled  to  return  there  again  before 
dark. 

The  number  of  PaBseneers  by  the  great 
Belginm  railroad  during  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, amounted  to  200,435,  and  the  receipts 
were  durmg  the  same  period  521,267  francs, 
or  20,8501. 


GREECE. 

There  are  several  newspapers  published 
at  Athens,  but  their  only  peculiarity  is  the 
violent  expression  of  their  political  feel< 
logs.  The  Alhaie  has  tlie  largest  circula- 
tion, amounting  to  700  copies,  to  subscrib- 
na.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  constitutional- 
ists or  English  party.  The  £on  is  in  the 
n  of  Russia,  and  clrciriates  SCO  copies; 
1  unftyourable  (o  the  existine  goyem- 
nent    The  TaeAydrom  is  the  French  or- 

gkn,and  also  that  of  tbe  government  The 
okrates  is  constitutionBli  and  has  600  sub- 
scribers. There  is  also  a  medical  sazette 
published  at  Athens,  called  the  Asktepios, 
and  a  periodical  similar  to  the  Btvue  Uni- 
vtTMelU  Pittoraqae- 

lo  Athens  there  are  but  four  booksellers, 
three  of  whom  are  Qermsn. 


ITALY. 

RoMB.— The  King  of  Bavaria  has  pur- 
chased several  Egyptian  bronze  vases  and 
gold  ornaments,  from  the  celebrated  col- 
lection of  Ferlina. 

The  high  altar  of  thechurch  oiSt.  Maria 
delta  poet  has  been  burnt  down;  but  ttae 
celebrated  al  fresco  painting  by  Raphael 
was  fortunately  preserved. 

Tuskulanum,  Bsmalt  town  in  Lombardy, 
possesses  several  paper  mills.  In  one  of 
Ihem  a  fine  paper  in  manufactured,  upon 
which  the  writing,  with  the  common  black 
Ink,  turns  a  bright  red  within  twenty-four 
hours  after  use,  and  oanoot  be  erased.  The 
paper  Is  of  a  very  strong  and  durable 
character. 


POLAND. 
WABBAw.—lJteratifre  continues  to  be  on 
the  decline ;  a  few  agricultural  works,  and 
two  or  three  annuals,  are  the  only  writings 
which  now  appear.  The  four  daily  Jour- 
nals, the  '  Gazela  Warszawska,'  the  ■  Oaseta 
coilzienaa,'  the  '  Korrespondent,'  and  the 
'Oazeta  poranna'  (raorniog  newspaper), 
are  principally  used  as  a  vehiclQ  for  adver. 
tisements;  and  as  politica  are  very  cau- 
tiously Inirodnced,  they  generally  fill  up 
whal  is  left,  after  the  daily  news  and  m- 


ficlal  notices^wltb'  talea  vA  hHw»>'>~«. 
The  'Gazeta  Warsxawaka'  is  accompanied 
by  a  leaf  called  '  Tecza,'  (the  Rainbow),-  in 
which  whole  novels  appear  translated  from 
the  French  and  Qernian. 

In  addition  to  these  there  are  ten  small 
journals,  most  of  which  have  their  particu- 
lar circle ;  ihas  the '  Sylwan'  is  anlcultU' 
ral,  the  '  Pamietnik  lowaraystwa  lekarskie- 

¥},'  is  medical,  the  'Pielgrzvm'  Is  musical, 
be  '  Muzeum  domowe'  and  the '  Magaiyn 
PowRzechnv*  treat  on  common  subjectsi 
and  are  embelliBbed  with  wood  cqta,  treat- 
ing  occasionally  of  the  latest  literary  pro-, 
duotions. 

The  'Kosmorama  Europy'  contains  a 

'  PodroK  malownicza,'  illustrated  travels,  - 

this  year  on  New  Columbia, 'Nowy  Ko- 

lumb.'  with  engravingB  by  EngllBh  artists, 


lumb.'  with  engravingB  t 
and  Itthographie  views. 


There  is  also  a  'Magazyn  mod,'  Maga- 
zine of  I^hion,  and  a  theatrical  newapa- 
per,  entitled  'Swlat  dramatycmy,'  with    ' 
porti^tts  of  the  principal  actors  at  the  War- 
saw theatres,  by  Oleezczynski. 

The  budubIs  published  This  year  are  tho 
'  Pier  wf  OB  nek'  and  the  '  Niezapotnlnajkii' 
(the  Forget-me-not),  published  by  K.  Kor- 
wel. 

The  'Encyclopedia  powszechna'  pro- 
ceeds but  slowly ;  letter  A  only  is  completed.    " 

The  only  works  of  great  interest  of  the 
present  day  are  the  'Numiztnatyka  Kra- 
jowa'  (National  Numismatics),  by  E.  Wla- 
dyslav  Btezynski  Bandtkie,  now  in  the 
presB ;  it  will  consist  of  two  volumes,  and 
contains  drawings  of  1000  Polish  coins. 
The  other  is  entitled  '  Pamietnik)  o  dziojscbt 
pismiennictwie  i  prawodawstwie  slowran 
az  do  wleku  XIV.,'  by  Professor  Macle- 
Jowski,  and  will  be  divided  into  Two  Parts. 

Within  the  last  few  months  Polish  litera- 
ture has  lost  three  of  its  brightest  oma- 
m«)U:  Anselm  Szwejkowski,  president  of 
the  Warsaw  University;  Joseph  Mrozin- 
ski,  author  of  a  celebrated  Pcdisii  grammar ; 
and  Professor  Ludwig  Oslnskl,  celebrated 
for  his  translations  of  Corneille's  Trage- 
dies, and  hb  Lyrical  Poems. 

PORTUGAL. 
.  _  )  country  In  Europe  In  which 
literature  has  declined  so  rapidly  within  tlw 
last  fhw  years  as  In  Poringal ;  even  Poland, 
fettered  with  every  reatrainti  presents  n; 
occasionally  with  works  of  great  literary 
value.  The  freedom  of  the  press  In  Porto- 
gal,  and  with  It  the  unbridled  expression  of 
politics,  have  as  yet  had  an  effect  contrary 
to  all  expectation  i  thus  literature,  instead 
of  being  encouraged,  has  tufibred  incalcu- 
lable injury.  For  although  there  are  more 
thnn  twenty  Portuguese  newspapers  and 
daily  Journals,  we  find  them  entirely  en- 
grossed with  political  and  extraneous  mat- 
It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  early  Portu. 
Siese  were  more  studious  and  learned  than 
osaof  the  present  day,  and  yet  imtll  with? 


and  yet  imtll  with? 


U9 


JtJKtltaagn*  tiltr»f]i  Nuieei. 


la  tb*  M  tiawtf  jnn  it  vftt  axosedingly 
diffioull  h>  iwbliah  any  work  however  use- 
ful. Tbe  artttor  was  obUged  (o  obtaio  the 
parmia&km  of  tbe  Saato  Officio,  whore  (he 
manuscript  underwent  tbe  moet  ligid  criii- 
eism.  It  was  then  attested  tbat  Uie  work 
oontsined  nothing  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
religion ;  and  ere  these  forros  were  com- 
pleted, T^ars  would  frequeaily  ieterveoe ; 
to  Iheae  erila  followed  the  ilow  progress  of 
printing. 

It  is  erideut  that  Ponngal  poaseasea  . 
Mas.  of  an  earlier  period  than  the  9th  cen- 
tury, although  tbe  author  of  the  Catalogue 
oi  Alcobaos  (in  the  5lh  vol.  of  the  Memoirs 
of  the  Aoademy  of  Usbon)  sUtes  tbe  M8S. 
numbered  17  to  be  the  work  of  the  6th  cen- 
toiy ;  in  this  he  was  in  error. 

In  tbe  library  of  the  convent  of  Necessi- 
dadea  are  two  Bibles  of  the  lOtb  century. 
Among  lbs  archives  of  Torre  de  Tomboare 
several  MS.  writings  of  tbe  12th  century  of 
■  great  value;  Alcobaos  possess  72  MS. 
writioga  of  ine  same  period,  amoag  others 
are  the  Geographical  Dictionary  of  Monk 
Bartholomeo,  tbe  Latin  Diciionary  of  Al- 
nfaoDS  de  Lourifal,  and  tbe  Confessionea 
S.  Augoatinl,  written  by  Father  Theolonio 
de  Condeixa,  all  of  which  are  but  little 
known. 

In  tbe  above-mentioned  archivea,  a  HS. 
of  the  14th  century  contains  drawinga  of 
all  the  citiea  and  fortificatloiu  in  the  coun- 
try i  there  are  also  of  the  aame  period  do- 
cuments of  great  historical  and  geographi- 
oal  interest. 

The  Dante  of  the  public  library  nf  Usboa 
la  very  beauUful.  The  Talmud  MSS.  are 
covered  with  gold,  precious  stonea,  and 
miniatures.  The  MS.  of  Aristotle'a  Ethio^ 
translated  into  Spanish  by  Charles  Prince 
of  Navarre,  apd  llie  cosily  Bible  presented 
by  King  Emanuel  to  the  moaks  of  St.  Ca- 
)eian,  are  also  preserved  at  the  public  libra- 
ry of  Lisbon,  and  are  but  little  known. 

The  following  comprise  the  most  choice 
and  valuable  works  of  the  early  Portuguese 
writers : 

HisToBT.] — Fernao  Lope,  tbe  father  of 
Portuguese  history^  Froissart  wrote  tbe 
Chronicles  ol  King  Pedro  I.,  Fernando,  and 
John  f.  The  chronicles  of  tbe  two  Rrst  are 
contained  in  tbo  ineditos  ol  the  Academy. 
Azurara.  Tomada  de  Ceuta,  (Tbe  Con. 
quest  of  Ceuta-)  Kuy  de  Pioa,  Chronicles 
of  the  Kings,  from  D.  Sancho  I.  until  D. 
Diniz  (Dionys  the  Just):  also  the  Chronicles 
of  John  II.  which  appeared  in  the  Ineditos 
of  tbe  Academy.  Golvao,  Chronicles  of 
EingAffonso  Henrique.  Damiao  de  Goes, 
Chroniclea  (^  Prince  Don  Joao,  and  King  D. 
Manoel  tbe  Great  Andrada.  Chronicles 
of  John  UL  Osorius,  De  rebus  gestis 
Emanuelis.  Leao,  Chronicas  dos  Reis  de 
Portugal,  part  1,  (Liabon,  IBOO) ;  part  2, 
published  by  D.  Rodrigo  de  Cunha.  Brito, 
Hooarcbia  Lusilana,  parte  I  &,  2;  parts  3 
&  4  by  F.  Antonio  Brandao^— (these  two 
parta  are  coniidwed  to  be  the  beat  that  has 
DMn  wulten  upon  Portuguese  biKory) ;  ports 


5  &;  6  by  F.  FrnaciaM  Brandao  (  urt  7  by 
F.  Hafael  da  Jesus ;  part  8  by  Haooel  doe 
Santoa.     Mene?^^      Portigal    restaurado. 


Garcia  de  Resende,  Cronica  de  D.  Joao  U. 
D.  Francisco  Manoel,  Epanapboras.  Bar- 
roa,  Decadas  da  Hiatoria  da  India,  continu- 
ed by  Diego  de  Couto ;  Barros  wrote  a 
Portuguese  grammar  and  other  works. 
Castanheda,  Historia  da  India.  P.  Ber- 
nardo de  Brilo,  Monarchia  Luaitaaa,  also 
Etoglos  dos  Reis.  F.  Luii  de  Sousa,  Hia- 
tmia  do  S.  Domingos  ;  Vida  le  D.  Fr.  Bar. 
tolomeo  dos  Hartyrea ;  Vida  do  bcato  Sure; 
(Ssusa  ia  conaidered  by  all  critics  to  be  tbe 
best  Portuguese  prose  writer).  Feire  da 
Andraho,  Vida  do  D.  Joao  de  Castro.  Af- 
fonao  de  Albuqueroue,  Commenlariofc 
Pinto  Pereira,  HistonadaIndia,durinE  the 
government  of  D.  Luiz  de  Ataide.  Men- 
doBea,  Jornada  de  Atrica.  Lucent^  Vida 
da  8.  Francisco  Javier. 

RsLioious  WaiTDtus.]— Paiva  d'Aodrada, 
and  Ant  Vielra,  Sarmoea.  ^eita,  Q.uad- 
ragenas. 

Tsaveia]— Cartas  doa  Mlssoea,  (being  a 
continuous  line  of  information  auring  The 


Ethiopia.  Bermudez,  ItdB9ao  da  Ethiopia. 
Ueodes  Pinto,  Perigrina^oea.  Gouves, 
Jornada  do  Arubispode  Goa,  aadHelsfsoda 
Persia.  Godinho,  Relacao  da  novocaniio- 
ho,  toe.  Querreiro.  Rela^oes  das  MisNoe% 
a  continuation  of  the  Cartas  das  Miasoes. 

PoKTav.]— Tbe  Cancioneiro,  in  the  Col- 
Wjo  doa  Nobrcs,  contains  poems  of  the 
12th  and  l3th  centuries  ;  the  Caticioneiro 
de  Rezende  (Lisbon,  1616,)  contains  the 
poetry  of  the  Utta  and  15th  centuries. 
Diego  BernardeZ(  bis  workss  ctdtected  under 
the  title,  O  Lyma  ;  Fernao  Alvarea  do  Orl- 
ente,  Lusitana  traosformada,  pastoral  songs. 
Rodritjuez  Lobo,  O  Pastor  peregrino ;  A 
Primavera  ;  O  Desenganado  ;  he  has  also 
written  elegies,  odes,  and  sonnets.  Da 
Castroi  Ulissea,  an  epic  poem.  Francisco 
de  Si  V  Meneaez,  Malacca  coaquistada ; 
ibis  ana  tbe  Dliasea  are  esteemed  by  the 
Portugueae  as  the  best  Jerooymo  Corter- 
eal,  fuufragio  de  Sepulveda,  and  Cerco  dl 
Dill.    Brandao,  Eleglods. 

Camoena,  Antonio  Dinix  da  Cruz,  Bocage. 
DIaa  Gomes,  and  Francisco  Manoel,  were 
the  most  dlatiaguisbed  poet*  prior  to  the 
lOth  century. 

Tbi:  DatMA.]~Gil  Vicente,  the  creator  of 
the  Portuguese  stage,  1480  to  16S7,  wrote 
many  pieces,  the  first  in  1502,  Jorge  Fer- 
reira  do  Vascoocellus  wrote  three  plajs, 
Uliasipo,  Aulegrafia,  and  Enfronino.  An. 
lonio  Ferreira,  two  comedies,  0  Cioso  and 
Bristo,  and  the  tragedy  of  Ignez  de  Caslro. 
Si  de  Miranda,  the  two  comedies  Villal- 
pandioe  and  Eatrangelros.  Camoeos,  Filo> 
demo,  Amfitrioenti  Selluco.  Antonio  Jos^ 
(the  Jew  burnt  io  1745,)  comic  operas. 
P.  Ant.  Cmrea  Garcao,  0  Novo  Theairoi 
and  Asaemblea. 


Digitized  byCoOt^le 


MueellantdM  LitenOy  tfotiees. 


ARTiqmtm  aks  Statistics. — Leao,  D». 
crip^ao  de  Portugal ;  also  Origein  da  Lin- 
goa  Ponugueza  ;  De  vcrn  Regum  Portu- 
galiiieGenealogia;  OrthographiadaLingoa 
Ponugueza;  Colicjao  defeis  eziravamniea 
Sevenm  ;  Noticias  de  Portugal,  and  Varios 
discoraoa  poliiicos.  Paiva  d^  Andrada.  Ex- 
ame  de  Antiquidades.  Mendea  de  Vascon- 
celloa.  Do  sitio  de  Littboa.  Oliveira,  Grand- 
ezas  de  Lisboa.  Marinho  d'  Azevedo,  Anli- 
Quidades  de  Lisboa.  Andre  de  Bezende, 
AntiquidBtles  de  Evora. 

mjsaiA. 

St.  PrniBSBUsaB. — Smirdin.  the  principal 
publisher  in  Ibis  capital,  haa  recently  issued 
tbe  first  volume  of  a  Ulented  work  on  Riia- 
riati  literature.  It  is  entitled  Sto  Kusklkh 
Liieratoror.  Tbe  priQcipnl  papers  are  by 
Senkowsky,  Davidov,  MarHnsky,  Zotov, 
Sukolink,  Svinin,  and  Prince  Sbakovsky. 

Tschernezowi  the  academician,  baa  re- 
cently returned  from  hia  travels  along  tbe 
banks  of  the  Volm.  He  haa  brought  with 
him  more  than  100  views  and  plans,  with 
which  tbe  Emperor  has  expressed  the  hieh- 
est  satisfaction,  and  has  directed  tbe  publi- 
^tion  of  Ihem,  with  the  voluminous  des- 
ciiptiona  with  which  they  are  accompanied. 

Hitherto  tbe  title  of  "  citizen  of  the  first 
class"  could  not  belield  by  the  Jews  in  Rus- 
sia. The  emperor  bnsjusl  Issued  an  order 
to  the  minister  ofthe  Interior,  by  which  this 
title  may  t>e  held  by  any  Jew  who  renders 
himself  worthy  of  it  by  persood  merit,  or  by 
any  eminent  service  rendered  to  the  state 
either  in  art,  science,  manufacture,  trad^  oi 
Otherwise. 

RaBtnutlNa  or  tkk  KfiXXLiii  at  Mos- 
cow.-It  ia  built  in  tbe  old  style  of  Russo- 
Tartar  architecture-  Upon  the  roof  there  is 
to  be  ft  terem  or  large  pavilion,  in  tbe  form 
of  a  tent,  sucb  as  whs  found  in  all  the  places 
of  residence  of  tbe  ancient  czars,  and  In 
which  tbey  shut  up  their  women.  The  ii^ 
terior  of  tbe  palace  will  correapond  with  the 
exterior,  as  the  disposition  of  the  apart- 
ments, their  form,  ornameuls,  tapestry,  and 
furniture,  even  to  the  most  minute  details 
are  to  be  in  the  Russo-Tartar  style. 

The  po^lation  of  Russia,  on  tbe  1st  ot 
January,  1839,  exceeded  00,000,000  inhabit- 
ants. The  (Caucasian  and  Trans- Cauca- 
sian provinces  are  not  included  in  this 
amount 

We  alio  find  eitraordlnary  instances  of 
l^gevity  ;  ibere  being  at  the  time  in  the 
ntisabn  dominiona— 

8SSpers(HUorfroinlODt»  105 

12»  110  .    115 

130  116  .  120 

lU  121   .   125 

3        .        .  ISe  .    130 

S        .       ,  13110  140 

1       .       ■  145 

3       ■       .  lOOto  105 


During  the  year  1838—893  iKirks  vren 
printed  in  Russia :  of  these  777  were  origi- 
nal works,  and  110  were  translations,  in 
the  year  1837—869  works  were  jirinted  :  7M 


mnkinK  the  total  of  the  last  year  944 
works.  The  number  of  volumes  imported 
into  Russia  during  tbe  past  year  amounted 
to  400,000  Volumes. 

Wallachu.—A  CDinpany  of  young  ladies 
at  Jasjy  have  undertafcen  to  transbte  the 
best  claaalcal  works  of  foreign  tooguea  into 
Moldavian.  Some  of  these  are  already 
published.  Prince  Stourdza,  the  HospodaD, 
who  has  widely  patroniaed  Uterature,  haa 
awarded  gold  and  silver  meduA  to  some  of 
the  fair  labourers. 

SWEDEN. 

Tbe  first  number  of  a  quarterly  Review 
tnu  been  pubWKd  at  Carislab.  It  ia  en- 
titled Lisning  1  blmdade  Amnes,  and  Is 
pablisbed' under  the  auspices  of  the  young 
Count  Adleaparre,  asonof  the'weU-kNDwB 
promoter  of  the  Revolution  of  1809.  It  haa 
aiready  created  a  great  seniiatioa,  parties 
larly  an  article  by  Tegner  on  *'  tbe  Bffiscts 
of  the  RevolutiOQ  on  the  Swedish  People," 
Amongthfc  contribmonare  Bishops  Frauaao 
and  Agardh,  and  Miss  Brehmer,  the  talmtt- 
ed  authoress  of  •'  Teckntngar  ur  Hvardags- 
lifvel." 

Mies  Linne,  the  daucbter  oT  the  oelebrafr 
ednaturalisl,  dIedatVpaal,  on  nd  March, 
at  tbe  advai»!ed  age  of  nineiy-one,  and  waa 
buried  with  great  pomp  oo  tbe  fiih  of  April. 
The  leading  members  of  the  Univerrity  at- 
tended her  foneral. 

The  popuklion  of  Sweden  has  been  r^ 
cently  found  to  consist  of  S,03S,140  eotils, 
showing  an  increase  of  one-ilfUi  since  the 
ssceositm  ofthe  present  sovereign. 

An  edition  of  the  Swedish  poets  has  hem 
issued  by  the  talented  P.  D.  A.  Atterbom, 
entitled  Dikter  )  Prosa.  Tbe  second  vol- 
ume, containing  (bur  miniature  novels,  has 
Just  appeared,  and  commences  with  an  ex- 
cellent prologueto**  Phosphoroa,"  ono  ofthe 
finest  poems  in  the  collection.  Tbe  first 
two  volumes  have  been  published  at  UpsaL 

This  learned  professor,  Atterbom,  haa 
contributed  several  papers  to  a  new  literary 
journal,  tbe  "  Mlmer,  msnadsskriflfbr  Vit- 
terhet,  Historia  philasophi  och  Statskuns- 
kap,"  which  appears  monthly  at  Upsal. 
His  article  in  the  January  number  is  on  the 
History  of  Phlloso^y  ;  in  the  February 
part,  on  the  Ancient  Tradhkna  (tbe  Mosaic;. 
There  ere  aeveral  interesting  articles  io  the 
Harcb  and  April  numbers. 

TURKEY, 
The  well-known  prejudice  against  picturoa 
has  not  altogether  prevented  a  taste  for  this 
delightful  an  in  the  oatlvea.  Capt,  IbraUm 
Efiendi,  one  of  the  young  Turkish  offlcara 
sent  to  England  for  unprovenani,  haB^atl. , 


190 

tained  &  Ufh  proOofflncy  in  thia  art«  and  to 
which  we  are  happr  to  bear  teatimony. 
The  portrait!  axbcuted  by  him  in  oil  possess 
coDBidenible  merit  -,  his  wat«r-colour  draw- 
ings approach  the  effect  of  paiDtings,  and 
the  atylQ  and  fiaish  of  hta  miniatures  is  — ' 
euily  equalled  avea  here.  Though  but 
amateur,  we  thiak  thUgeDtleroan,  who  speaks 
Euglisti  with  great  facilit;  and  astoaishiogly 
well,  ii  destined  to  lead  ihe  way  to  bis  coun- 
trynian  In  t&ata  and  the  fine  arts. 

EGYPT. 

Acluned  Pacha,  gorenior  of  Senaar,  is 
about  to  send  an  expedition  along  the  White 
River. 

M.  Main,  m  Frenchman  at  Alexandria, 
auerta  that  PoRipey's  Pillar  and  Cleopatra's 
Needle  are  only  cement. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Frank  Hall  Blandiah,  Esq..  the  talenWd 
author  of  "  The  ShorM  ot  the  Uediterra- 
nean,"  "The  Northern  Capitala  of  Europe," 
Ho.  ttc^  haf  a  wurk  of  great  Interest  in  the 
presa,  enliUed  Seville  and  ita  Eoriroos, 
wUoh  will  be  embelUabed  with  a  portrail 
of  the  author. 

The  lovers  of  aciaDce  will  derive  great 
gratificatioD  ftom  the  perusal  of  the  "  Out- 
lines  of  Anatogieal  Philosophy,"  by  Oeorge 
Field.  Esq.  Ite  work  ia  interspersed  with 
many  weD-execaled  diagrams,  and  ia  very 
■kilfully  divided  into  eectional  diviaiuu, 
which  form  a  ready  reference  to  the  philo- 
sophic leader. 

An  interesting  "Essay  on  the  Literature 
and  Learning  of  the  Aaglo-Saxont,"  by 
Thomas  Wright,  Esq.,  baa  recently  appear- 
ed, and  attracted  continental  attention. 

A  selection  fH>m  Jean  Paul  F.  Richter's 
beautiful  writliigs  bave  been  verj  carefully 
translated  by  A.  Kenney  Esq.,  of  Dresden, 
and  published  in  hoadon  under  thetiilaof 
••Death  of  an  Angel,  and  other  pieces." 
They  are  accompanied  with  a  sketch  of 
Richter's  life  and  character- 

A  olerer  little  volume  of  Oennan,  French 


JfoMttcMWOHi'  tiUmry  NtUtt. 


anil  Eoffllsb  Conversations  is  now  In  the 
press.  It  is  on  an  entirely  new  plan,  and 
preceded  by  a  philosophical  introducUtn  to 
the  study  oi  Eur(q>ean  and  Orieoial  Langua- 
ges. 

The  want  of  a  good  Guide  Book  for  the 
south-eastern  part  of  Europe  has  long  been 
complained  ofi  and  we  hail  the  appearance 
of  Mr.  R.  T.  Claridge's  -  Guide  down  the 
Danube"  with  great  pleasure  :  still  we  think 
the  title  might  have  been  more  comprehen- 
sive in  the  extent  of  the  firat  few  words ;  it 
ia  in  fact  a  Guide  to  Southern  Europe,  for 
the  author  has  traced  out  the  routes  to 
Smyrna,  Greece^  Ihe  Ionian  Islands,  the 
rouie  to  India  br  way  of  Egypt,  and  from 
Paris  to  Harseilles.  It  will  form  a  valuabto 
addition  to  the  list  of  hand  books. 

Another  work,  highly  interesting  to  the 
summer  tourist,  bearing  the  title  "Xegends 
of  the  Rhine,"  has  just  been  published.  It 
contains  all  the  traditionary  lore  connected 
with  the  castellated  ruins,  and  little  villages 
which  ornament  the  banks  of  this  pictures- 
que river  ;  the  materials  have  been  verr 
carefully  collected  bv  S.  Soowe  Esq.,  and 
sent  forth  In  two  banascHne  volume^  embeU 
i'tshed  with  wood-cuts,  and  some  well  execut- 
ed engravings  on  zmc.  It  isto  t>ere{^retted 
this  work  was  not  completed  earlier  m  the 


AvA. — A  tremendous  earttaqaake  occur- 
red at  Amcrapoara  between  two  and  three 
o'clock  on  the  rooming  of  the  28d  March, 
and  extended  wiih  equal  violence  north- 
ward as  &T  as  ToungnoT,  and  south  to 
Prome.  Pagodas,  mooasterlra,  brick  dwel- 
ling-houses, all  within  the  cily  and  on  the 
neighbouring  bills,  were  destroyed,  and  from 


the  Irrawaddi  was  forced  upwards  for  some 
time  i  large  fissures  in  Ihe  ground,  from  10 
'     IS  feet,  formed  deluges  of  water,  and 


villages  near  the_  capital  are  In  ruins,  and 
the  ud  city  of  Ava  is  said  to  be  destroyed. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


tut  of  New  Werkt 


12S 

Spleker,  C.  W.,  Ge«chichte"der  Einftlhr- 
nng  der  Reforraation  in  die  Hark  BraDden- 
burg.   evo.    Berlin.    4a.  6d. 

SirauHB,  Dr.,  uod  die  Zbrchei  Kircbe  von 
W.  deWetle.    Bvo.    Basil.    Is. 

•  •,  Vie  de  Jeeus,  ou  Exainen  critique 
de  son  histoire.  Vol.  L  Svo.  Paris.  7s- 
6d. 

Tafel,  T.  L.  F.,  De  Theaaalonica  eiusque 
aero.    Bvo.    Berlin.    ISa. 

Theile,  C.  G.  G.,  Commentarius  in  No- 
TUDi  Testamenlum  edendum.  Vol.  XIU. 
8vo.     Lips.     16s- 

Theolo^sche  Studien  und  Kritiken. — 
ReeiBter  1828^1837.    8vo.   Hamb.    2b.  6d. 

Tholuck,  VprmiKcbe  Sclirlflen,  gr6ssten- 
theilBBpologetiachenlnbalts.  Fartll.  8vo. 
Hamb.    10s. 

LAW,  juBiaraimEiiCE,  akd  STATianca. 

Allgemeine  Uebersicht  des  Konigreiclis 
Sachsen  in  stattaiscber  Beziebung.  6vo. 
Leipz.    la.  6d. 

Boczek.  A.,  Codex  Diplomaticus  et  epis- 
tolaris  Uoraviae.  Vol.  II.  1200—1240. 
4to.    Brun.    XL 

Bruggben,  J.  J.  L.,  De  officio  judtcis. 
Vol.  11.    8vo.    Botterdam.    %a. 

Dirksen.  Manuale  laiiniiatia  Tontium 
Juris  civilis  Romanorum  thesauri  laiinitotis 
epitome.  Part  IX.  4lo.  Berlin.  Bubscrip- 
tion  price,  6s. 

Hoffmann,  1.  G.,  Die  Bevelkeronic  des 
Preusaixchen  Stnats,  nach  dem  Ergebnisae 
dcrzu  eode  1837  amtlich  aufgenommenen 
Nachrichten.    4to.  Berlin.     15s. 

LerocnnaiB.  De  la  luite  entre  la  couret  le 
pouvoir  parle  mental  re.  32  mo.  Paris, 
la. 

Mauranbrecher,  R.,  De  ancioritate  pru- 
dentum,  prolusio  academica.    4to-    Bonn. 

]8.(M. 

Moreau-Christophe,  Rapport  h  M.  le 
comte  de  Moniaiivel,  pair  de  France, 
minisire  secritolre  d'etat  au  department  de 
I'inUrieur,  aur  lea  prisons  de  TAncl^terrp, 
de  I'Ecosse,  de  la  Hollande,  de  lo  Belgique 
et  de  la  Suisse.    4to.    Paris. 

Notitia  Dignitalum  et  Administrationum 
omnium  tarn  clTiliom  qiiam  militanum  in 
panibus  oriontia.     Part  !■    Bonn.  Ss. 

PardesBUSi  Cnllection  de  Inls  marilimes 
anlericursau  dix-huiti6me  si^cle.  Vol.  V. 
4to.    Paris.     \l.  lis. 

Raspail,  R^forme  penitential  re.  Lettres 
aur  les  prisons  de  Paris,  Vol.  I.  8vo. 
Paria.    9a. 

Ri-den,  F.,  Doa  Kfinigrelcb  Hanover  sta- 
tistisch  bescbrieben.    8vo.    Hnnover.    18s. 

Slowaczynski,  Statislique  gen^ra^c  de  la 
Title  de  Krakovie  et  de  son  territoire. 
^arts  IV.  and  V.— De  la  Scatistlque  d»  la 
Pologne.)    IBnw.    Paris.    2-..  6d. 

Sommer,  J.  O.,  Das  Ktinigreieb  Bohmen 
■tatiatich  topographlsch  dargestellt.  Vol. 
Vll.    8V0.    Prague.    7s. 

— Lehrbuch  der  Erd  und  Btaaten- 

kunde.    Vol.11.    Part  III.    Prague.    5s. 

,  Das    Kalserthum     Oeatarreicb, 


Keographisch  staliatisch  dargestellt.  Sro. 
Prague.    Sa. 

Zacharaie,  C.  E.,  Hlatoriae  June  Greeco 
Romani  dellnealio.    8to.    Heidelb.    Oa. 

PRILOBOfBT  Ann  KISXOaT  OF  LITXJUTUUk 

Ampere.  Histoire  litt^raire  de  la  Franca 
Bvant  le  douzidme  sitele.  S  Vol&  8vo- 
Paris.     18s.  6d. 

Bibliothek  der  geaaammten  deutachen 
Nationel-Literatur.  Vol.  X.  8vo.  Clued< 
linb.    178.    6d. 

Dassance,  Cours  de  kitt^rature  ancienne 
et  moderne.    Vol.  VI.    6vq,    Paris.    6e.6d. 

Descartes,  Oeuvrea  philosophiques,  pub- 
li^es  d'aprAs  les  textes  originaux.  8vo. 
Paris.    12b.  6d. 

Du  Mferili  Histoire  de  la  po^ie  scandi- 
naTe.    Prol^gotn^nes.    Svo.    Paris  .  10s. 

Geruzez,  Essaisd'histoirelitteraire.  Svo. 
Paris.    99. 

Grassp,  J.  G.  T.,  Lebrbuch  einer  allge- 
meinen  LiterOrgeschlchte  aller  bekannieo 
Vslker  der  Welt.  Vol.  II.  Part  I.  evo. 
Dresd.     11b.  Bd. 

Heusde,  Characterismi  principum  philo- 
sophorum  veterum,  Socratis,  Platonis,  Aria- 
totelis.    8vo.    Amst.    78- 

lllpen,  C.  F.,  Hlstoriae  collegii  philobib- 
lie!  Upsiensia.  Parts  I.  and  II.  4lo.  Lips. 
3s.  6d. 

KiintsWerke.  InlOvols.  Vol. VI.  8vo. 
Leipz.    5s.    6d. 

eorfaltig    revidirie.     Gea- 

amtntausgabe  in  10  vols.  Vol.  IX  Svo. 
Leipz.    6s. 

Osan,  v.,  Beitrage  zilr  Griechiachen  und 
Rdmischen  Litieraturgeschicbte.  Vol.  II. 
Svo.    Caxsel.     8s. 

Rapp,  H.  M.,  Die  Sprachen  des  Miilelal- 
ters  pbysiologisch  entwickelt.  Vol.  II.  Svo. 
Sluttg.    6s. 

Reinhold,  E.,  Lehrbuch  der  Gcschichteder 
PhilOBOpbie.  Sd  Edit.  8vo.  Jena.  13s. 
ed. 

Revue  bibliographique,  journal  de  bibli. 
ologie,  d'histoire  litt^ruire,  d'impri merle  et 
de  Itbra'trie.    Svo.    Paris.    Annually,  IJ  5s. 

Rognist,  aln^  Essai  d'une  philoxopbifl 
sanssysldme.    2  Vols.    Svo.    Paris.     18s. 

Salnte-Beuve,  Critiques  el  porirait*  lit- 
tiraires.     Vols.  IV.  and  V.    Svo.    Paris.   U. 

Sigwart,  H.  C.  W.,  Der  Spinozismus  hia- 
torisch  und  philosophiscbe  eritutert.  Svo. 
Tubingen.    4s> 

MEDICAl.  Aid) 


Advena,  De  Metrorrhagia.  Dissertatio 
inauKuralis  medica.    Svo.    Bamberg,     le-' 

Albers,  J,  F.  H.,  Atlas  der  patbologischen 
Anatomic  tiirpraktiacbB  Aerzte.  Part  XIII. 
Folio.    Bonn.    Ts. 

Amnion,  F.  A.,  Die  chirurgische  Patholo- 
gie  in  Abbildungen.  Vol.  I.  Part  I.  Con- 
tains 10  plates.    Folio.    Berlin.    158. 

Analekten  der  Chlrurgie.  Vol.  II.  8vo. 
Berlin.    8s. 


.tizedbyGoOgIc 


pMiaked  at  lie  CimliiKiU. 


IM- 


Aoalekten  ArFrauMikrankhsiteii.  T<d.II. 
Part  IL    8to.    Leip.    Ss.  6d. 

Benzenberg,  J.  F^  Die  Sieraachnuppen- 
Plates.    Svo.    Hamb.    9a.      * 

Bock,  An&toDiischeB  Taschenbuch.  6vo. 
Leipz.    68. 

fiucklaad,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.,  Geologie  uad 
Hinenilogie  id  Beztehung  zur  nfiturlichsn 
Thaiilogie  ikberaetzl,  uad  mlt  Aamerkungen 
und  ZusUzen  von  Dr.  L.  Agassiz.  VaT.  I. 
ud  II.    Svo.    BruDsw.    21.  10<(. 

Bulletin  des  Scieacea  physiques  el  natur- 
etlea  an  Ntorlaade.  1939.  870.  Rott. 
12a. 

Burmeisier,  H..  Genera  inseclorum. 
IconJbus  illus.  et  descrip.  Vol.  I.  No.  III. 
8vo.    Berlin.    5s. 

Chelius,  H.  J.,  Handbucli  der  Augenheil- 
kunde  zum  Gabrauchs  bei  aeinea  Vorles- 
uugen.    Vol.  II.    Stult.     139. 6d. 

Carda,  A.  C.  J.,  Pracht  Flora  europilscher 
BchimnielbjlduDgen.  With  twenty-five 
coloured  tables.  Fallo.  Dreaden.  31.  7s. 
6d. 

Cotia,  B4  Anleiiung  zum  Stadium  der 
Oeognodie  und  Oeologie.  With  wood  cuts. 
8vo.    Dresden.    33.  Sd. 

Deshayasi  Traili  M^mantaire  de  Qonchyli- 
otogie,  av«c  {'application  de  cette  science  i 
la  gtoitnaise.  Lirr.  1--3.  8vo.  Paris. 
Bacti  No.  6a. 

Desplanches,  Traits  des  maladies  de 
plomb  ou  saturnines.  2  Vols.  8vo.  Paris, 
^s.  6d. 


Dierbach,  J.  H.i  Oruadrissdcr  allgemein- 
«n  okonomiscb  techniwhan  Botanik.  Part 
II.    evo.    Heidclb.     IS*. 

rietricb.  Flora  universalis.  With  colour- 
ed plates.  Part  1.  No.  45  to  47 ;  Part  11- 
No.  37,  50  to  63  ;  Part  III.  No.  1  to  18.  Folio. 
Jena.     129.  each  No. 

lopais  plantarum  sou  enume- 


8vo.  Weimar.  Subscription  price,  IL  3s. 
6d. 

Die  VeredlungdorPferdezucbtaaf  Alsen. 
In  einer  Reibe  von  Bildnisaen  und  Skizzen. 
Folio.     MuDicb.     II.  8s.  6d. 

Duflos,  A,  Handbuch  der  pfaarmsceutiscta- 
chemisctien  Praxis.  Part  iL  8vo.  Breslau. 
lOxad 

Eisner.  M.,  Synopsis  Florae  Cervimonta- 
nae,  praemissa  est  de  speclei^  deRnltiontbiu 
qunestiuncula  crltica.    8*0.    Vrat.     Is  6d 

Encyclopftdisches  Wfirterbuch  der  medici- 
nischen  Wiaaensch alien.  Vol.  XX  6vo. 
Berlin    l&a 

Ficinua  H.,  Allgemeine  Naturkunde-  Bvo. 
Dreed.    5a  Sd 

Fouraeti  Rechercbes  cliniquM  but  {'aus- 
cultation ilea  organes  reepiratoires.  1  vol. 
3  Parts.    Svo.    Aria    12s  6d 

Fries,  B.  J.,  IchtyoloKiska  Bidrag  till  Skan. 
dinawiens  Fauna.    Bvo    Slockhfim 

Galtier,  Traits  de  mntitre  mUioala  et  des 
indicatioDS  ttiirapeutiques  des  rotdloaraents. 
Vol.  I.    8to    F^is    7s  Od  I 


OeoeraphiachM  Handbucti  U»r  Deutach- 
land,  Holland,  Betgien  und  die  Schweitz,  mit 
Ritckaicht  auf  Topograpbie,  Baloeograpbie, 
Gescbicbet  Industrie  und  Kuost  Tbirly- 
&ve  plans  of  cities.    Svo    Darnut    ISa 

Griinert,  Elemeote  der  analytiscben  Geo- 
metrie.    Part  II.    Bvo    Leipz.    Ss 

Habnemann,  8.,  Die  chronischen  Krank- 
heiten  und  homoopathische  Heilung.  U 
edil.  last  Part.    Svo    Dusseld.    14s 

Hannoversche  Annalen  fiir  die  gesammte 
Heilkunde.  Vol.  IV.  4  Parts.  Svo  Ha- 
nover   IJ 

Ideler,  Ueber  die  Zeitrechnunger  der  Chi- 
nesen.    4lo    Berlin    7s 

ikonogmphische  Kncyelopftdie.  Fart  I, 
No.  V.    Folio    Leipz-    10s 

Jung,  Icom^raphie  du  genre  camellia,  ou 
Collection  des  camellias  lea  plus  beaux  et 
las  plus  rarea  peinies  d'apris  nature,  dana 
les  serres  de  M.  I'abbfc  Berldse.  Pt-  I.  «o 
I'aris    33 

Liebift,  J.,  Organiache  Chemie.  Vol,  I. ' 
Fifth  Edition.    Parti.    Heidalb.    48  dd 

Lyell,  C,  Blemente  der  Geologie  von  C. 
Hanmaan.    86  Plates.    8vo   Weim.  12a  8d 

Midler,  J.  H.,  Kurzgefasste  Beschreibuog 
des  Mondes.    6vo    Berlin    2a  6d 

Mayer,  H.,  Cla*is  analytica  zur  Besting 
muti);  der  Hineralien  nacn  einer  einfacheo 
und  sichem  Methode.  Pan  L  Svo  Pruue 
SsSd  ^ 

Meyer,  von  Knonau,  O.,  Erdkunde  der 
Schweiaerischen  Etdsgenosseocbaft.  VoL 
II.    Svo    Zurich    Ss 

Hlller,  P^riplode  Marcien  d'Hiradto,  Epl> 
tome  d'Art^idore  Isidore  de  Charaz,  etc, 
ou  Sappttoient  auz  deniiArea  Uitiona  des 
petits  fcetqpvphea  d'aprds  un  manuacrit  grec 
de  la  bibliothAque  royale.  Svo  Paria  17s 
6d 


gan.    4  Plates.    Svo    Berlio    4a  6d 

Nees  ab  Eaenbeckj  T.  F.  L.,  Qeoera  plan-' 
terum  florae  germaaicae  iconibua  et  descrip- 
tiouibus  illuslraU.  Farts  XVII.  and  XVllI. 
Svo    Bonn.    10s 


Rabenhorst,  L,  Flora  Lusatica,  Oder  Ver- 
zeichnisa  und  Beachreibung  der  in  der  Ober 
und  Niederlausttz  wildwacbaenden  und  cul- 
tivlrten  Pflanzen.    Vol.1.    8*0    Leipz.    10s 

Radicke,  F.  W.  O..  Handbuch  der  Optik. 
Vol.  Tl.    6  Tables.    Svo    Berlin     14a  6d 

Schubert,  G.  H.,  Die  Urwelt  und  die  Fix- 
Bterue.    Svo    Dr^.    7b  Od 

S^illot,  Trailfe  de  mMeclna  operaloire, 
bandages  et  appareita,  avec  plancbes  expli- 
calives  interoutes  dana  le  texte.    Part  I. 

'o   Paria    6s 

Simon,  J,  P.,  Die  Heilquallen  Europa's 
UBch  ihrem  pbvsikaliachen  und  medizinls. 
cbenVerbaltendargeatellt  Svo  Berlin  7a 
6d 

Spach,  Hiabrire  naturelle  des  v^^taux. 
Pbanirogames.  Vol.  VD.-*  Svo  Plauchoa. 
LivT.  11,  12.    8v»    Paris    Back  vnl.  Ss  Od 


.tizedbyCoOgle 


Uao/New  Workt 


Stmve,  F.  O.  W^  Obserrationet  astrono- 
micas  institut&s  in  speoula  UniTereitatia  Cae- 
•areae  DorpatensJs,  Vol.  Vll.  Dorpac.  II 
Ss 

Toltenyi,  S.,  VRrsuch  einer  Kritik  der  wia- 
lenschaftliclien  Grundlage  der  Medicin. 
Vol.  nr.  and  IV.    Vienna    II  3s 

Wagner,  R.,  Iconea  phjaiologicae.  Part 
I.    12  Tables    4lo    Dps.    15s 

Walckenaer,  Geographic  ancienne  histo- 
rique  et  compares  dca  Gaules  ci:uilpine  et 
transalpine,  accompafcnte  d'un  atlas  de  Q 
cartes.    3  vols    Rvu    F.iria    21 

Wex,  F-  C,  De  PuDicis  PlauUnismeletema 
ad  G.  Gfsenium.    4ia    Lipx.    3s    ' 

Winbbr,  Volsl&ndigea  Heal  Lexikoo  der 
mediciiitsch  pharmBceutischcn  Nuturcre- 
•chiclKe  und  RohwaareDbunde.  Part  III. 
6vo.    Leipz.    4s  6d 

Agassiz,  L^  Rechercbes  sur  les  poissoni 
fost^iles.  Liv.  X.  and  XII.  Royal  4-,u  and 
Alius.    Neuch.    SI 

Bronn,  Dr.,  Leihaes  ^eognosiica,  oder 
AbbiiduoK  und  Beschreibung  Acr  fiir  die 
GebirKs  Pormationen  bezeiohnendslen  Ver- 
Btein'Tungen.  Slultg.  Price  of  the  whole 
work.  31 

D<.  ulBi-lilDnds  Oiftpflanzen,  in  oalurgetreu- 
en  coloiirten  Abbildungeii.  4to  Oothn. 
4s  6d 

Meisner,  PI'Uitarum  vascular  in  m  genera 
eorumoue  characleres.  Part  Vll.  Folio 
Lipa.    78 

Schle^Eel,  Abbildunffen  neuer  oder  unvoll- 
st&nditf  bokannter  Amphibien.  Part  III. 
Fol.    DQsseldorf.    I6« 

BISTOBT,  BIOSBAPHT,  TOTAOBS,  TBATSLS,  &C. 

Acta  Hetirici  VII.  Imperaloria  RomaDo- 
ruiD  el  moDumema  quaedam  aliu  niedii  aevi 
nunc  primum  luci  dedit  G.  Doennigea-  Part 
I.    4to    Berlin    Ssfld 

Aubifnioac,  La  Turquie  nouvclle  juge«  au 
poinl  nil  liont  ameote  les  r^formes  du  sultan 
Mahmoud.    Vol.  I.    8vo    Paris    9b 

Basilicorum  libri  60.  Vol.  II.  Seel.  III. 
4io    Lips.     Subscription  price,  7s 

Beaumont,  dei  L'Irlande  sociale,  politique 
et  religieuse.     2  vols     (jvo     Paris     II 

BjHrnsijerno,  M.,  Diia  brittiujhe  Reich  in 
Oslindien  aua  dem  schtrediscben-  2  Maps. 
Stockholm. 

Boileou.OeuvreB  choisies,  il!uslr^««  par 
Johnitnot,  Grandville,  el  Dcverla ;  avec  une 
•Bvante  el  curieuse  Notice  par  Daunou.  Liv, 
I.    Paris,    la 

Boi^sier,  Vqyage  bolanique  dans  le  Midi 
de  I'F.spagne  pendant  I'annte  1837.  Liv.  I. 
4to    Paris    II  la 

Decken,  Count,  Beitr&ge  zur  hannover- 
acben  Geschichte  unter  der  Reeicmog  Her- 
zogB  Georg  Wilhelm  1649—1665.  From  the 
Archives.     Hanover    Sa  fJd 

D<)llinger,  G.,  Ssmmlung  der  in  Gebiele 
der  inneren  Staata  Vernaltung  des  Konie- 
reichs  Bayeni.  PartH  VI.  and  VII.  Vd. 
VII.  4to  Munich  ISs  (Several  irregular 
portions  are  also  published.) 

Doiay,  HaauKrit  inMit  de  Louis  XVIIL. 


prteM^  d'un  examen  de  u  vie  politique 
jusqu'l  la  Cbartedel814.    8vo    Paris    Sa 

Duller,  K.,  Die  Gescbichte  des  Deutschen 
Volkes.  With  iOO  woodcuts.  4lo  Leipz. 
3s 

Gluhard,  Leben  und  Wandel  Earls  des 
Grosseo.    3  vols    8vo    Hamb.    16e    6d 

Ekelund.J.,  F&rsOk  till  Liirobok  i  Bwentka 
HIsiorien  for  Flick-Scbolor.    13mo    Stock- 

EllendorCJ.,  Die  Karolinjter  und  die  Hie- 
rarchie  ihrer  ZeiL  Vol.  U.  8vo  Esseo. 
llsQd 

GrstBT  Jahrcsbericht  des  hiatotbchen  Ve- 
relDs  voD  Oberbayern  fiir  1636.  8vo  Muuich 
IsBd 

Essai  Eur  I'bistoire  du  Ponugal,  depuisia 
fimdalion  de  la  monarchic  jusqu'i  la  morl  de 
D.  P4dre  IV.  (1080—1834.)  Par  J.  Chau- 
meil  de  Stella  et  Auguste  de  BanteQl.  3  vols 
8vo    Paris    18b  6d 

Geschicbte  der  europiUschen  Staaten— 
Geschichte  der  Russiachen  Stoaies.  Vol.  II. 
8vo    Hamb.    17a  Od 

Groiefenil,  Die  Miinzen  der  i;riechischcOi 
partbischen  und  induskj  thischea  K5iiige 
von  Buktrien  und  den  L&odern  am  Indiu. 
Bvo    Haijovtr    48 

Hammer,  de,  Histoire  de  I'empire  otto- 
man, depuis  son  origine  jusqu'k  nos  jours. 
Vols.  XIII.  and  XIV.    8vo    Paris    IBs  6d 

Haupt,  C.  G.,  Allgemeine  wissenschaft- 
liche  Aherthumskunde.  3  vols  Svo  Alto- 
na.    13s  «d 

H<;t  Hartzgebergte  en  de  Rijnsiroom  reis- 
verbalen.  With  plates.  Vol.  I.  Svo  Gro- 
ningen.    9s 

Janin,  Lescatacombes.  RomaDS,  conies, 
nouvelles  et  melanges  litl^raires.  6  vols 
lemo    Paris    II  la 

Klemin,  G.,  Ilalica— reise  aacb  Italien  in 
183a    Svo    Dresden    12s  6d 

Koch-Bternfeid,  J.  E.,  Das  Reich  der  Lon- 
gobarden  in  Iialien.   4to    Munich    Ss 

Labaume,  Histoire  monarchiquR  et  coik- 
slitutionnclle  de  la  revolution  francaiae. 
Vol.111.    Bvo.    Pant.     7s.  ttd. 

Laborde,  de,  Versailles  ancienne  et  mo- 
derne.     Liv.  L— IV.     8vo.    Paris.    Each 


LavDIette,  M^moire  sur  une  luconnais- 
ance  d'une  jmrtie  du  cours  du  Danube,  de 
I,  de  la  Salza,  el  d'une  communication 
a  ces  deux  rivieres.    Svo.    Pons.    7s. 

ed. 

Leben  und  Briefwechsel  Oeorg  Wash- 
ington von  F.  Raumer.  3  Vols.  Svo.  Leipi.- 
il.  &s. 

Leclire,   Aroh^ologie  cello-romaine  de 

irrondisiiement  de  Chstillon-sur-Selne. 
Purtl.    Svo.     Paris. 

Lengerke,  Reise  der  Deulschland  in  be- 

inderer  Beziehungauf  Ackerbau  und  In- 
dustrie. 7  folio  plates.   Svo.  Prague.     15a. 

Leasing,  M.  B.,  Paracelsus,  sein  Leben 
und  Denken.    6vo.    Berlin,    fis.  Sd. 

Lewald,  Handbuch  fiir  Ueisende  durch 
Tirol  nach  Verona,  Venedig,  &c.  With 
map.    8vD.    Stuttf.    3a.  6d. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


pubHshtd  im  the  Conlinettl. 


Live,  Oeuvres  (Hiatoire  romaine) ;  avec 
la  Iraduction  en  Pren^eis.  VoUi.  8vo. 
Paris.     16s- 

Lottin  de  Laval,  Lea  galanteries  du 
marecha)  de  Baseompi^re.  Vol.  Hi.,  IV. 
8vo.    Paris.     I89. 

Alarmora,  de,  Voyage  en  Sardaigne,  ou 
Description  statistique,  physique  ct  politique 
decettelle.  2de  edition,  augmentee  par 
I'HUteur.    Svo.    Paris. 

Nederlandsche,  Dp,  Wetboeken.  Minia- 
ture edition.    Zalt  Bommel.    98. 

Ortich  van,  Gescliichte  deaPreuasischen 
Staates  im  siebezebnien  Jaiirhundert.  Part 
III.    Svo.    Berlin.     ISx. 

Paldamus,  H.,  NarratiodeCsrokiReiaigio 
Thurineo.    Svo.    Greifsw.    2s. 

Periple  de  Marsien  d'Heraclee;  Epitome 
d'Aritmidore,  Isidore  de  CharBx.etc;  ou 
Supplement  aux  dernidrea  Editions  dea  pe- 
tits  g^oerapbes,  d'  apr^s  un  manuacrit  grec 
de  la  tiinlinth^ue  Royale.  Avec  une  Carle. 
Par  E.Miller.    Svo,    Paris,     li. 

R'lnke,  Histoire  des  Oamanlis  et  de  la 
Honarcliie  Eapagnole,  pendant  lea  Ifime  et 
17me  slides.  Par  M.  J.  B.  Hailier.  Svo. 
Paris.    9s. 

Roon,  A.,  Die  iberische  Halbinsel,  eine 
Honograpliie  aus  dem  Gesichtapunkte 
deaMilitair.    Svo.    Parti.    Berlin.    7s. 6d. 

Rotieck,  C,  Spanien  uad  Portugal,  geo- 

Sraphische,  statisclie.und  historischcSctiiJ- 
erung  der  pyren&lsciien  Halbinsel.  With 
plates.    Svo.    Carlsruhe,    II. 

Saint-Allais,  de,  L'Ordre  de  Halte,  ses 
Orunds-Maltres  cl  ses  Clievaliers.  Svo. 
Paris.    98. 

Sammlung  von  Urktinden  betreffend  das 
Leben  und  den  Charakter  Emanuel  Swe- 
den borg'a.    Svo.    Tubingen.    3a. 

Shubart,  G.  H.,  Reise  in  das  Morgenland 
in  1836  und  1937.    Vol.11.   Svo.  Erlangen. 

iis.ed.  I 

Sue,  Correspondance  de  Henri  d'Escou- 
blenu  de  Sounlis,  archeveque  de  Bordeaux. 
3  Vols.    4to.    Paris.    -  | 

Texicr,  DeacriplioD  de  I'Asie  mineure, ; 
faite  par  ordre  du  gouvernement  fran^ais,  | 
de  1S3'J  i^  1S37.  lat  Part.— Beaux- aits, | 
monumens  hisioriques,  plans  et  topoi 
phie  des  cil^s  antiques.  Vol.  I.  '  " 
Pol.    Paris.     It. 

Vjllencuve-Trans,  Histoire  de  Saint-Lou- 
is, Roi  de  Prance.  3  Vols.  9vo.  Paris- 
11  73. 

Walsh.  Journ^es  m^morables  de  la  R^ 
volution  Fran^aise,  racont^es  par  un  pSre 
fcsesfilG.  1787  to  1604.  Vols.  I.,  II.  Svo. 
Paris.    18s. 

Zuccagni-Orlandini,  Corografia  fistca. 
storica  e  stnlistica  dell' Italia  e  dele  sue 
isole-  Vol.  IV.  Part  11.  and  Supplement. 
8to.    Florence. 

Colaon,  F.,  De  I'^tat  present  et  de  I'nvenir 
des  principBUt^s  de  Moldavie  et  de  Vala- 
chie.    Svo.    Witli  map.    Paris. 

Lpwald,  A.,  Praktischcs  Reise  Handbuch 
nach  und  durch  Italian.  8ro.  2  Plates. 
9  Plane.    StuUg.    ISa. 


126 

Regesia  Imperii  inde  nb  anno  1314  us. 
que  nd  annum  1347.    Frankf.    4to.     158- 

Szechenyi,  Count,  Einiges  iiber  Ungarui 
aus  dem  UogarischeD  von  H.  Klein-  Svo. 
Pestli.    Gs. 

BELLBS-LBTTBES,  HOVELB,  VOSTBT,  THE  OaAMA. 


pogra- 


Barbier,  Salon  de  1839.    Paris.    Ss.  6d. 

Bergounioux.L'hommedeSOans.  2  Vols. 
Svo.    Paris.     18s. 

Biblioteca  pori&til  espanola.oColleccion 
de  las  mejores  poesias,  novelas,  dramasi 
&.C.  de  los  escri stores  espanoles  del  aielo 
XIX    Vol.1.     Brunsw.    &.  6d. 

Blaze.  Le  Chasseur  aux  filets,  ou  laChaa- 
se  des  Damea.    Svo.    Paris.     9e. 

Cornelia,  Taijchenbuch  fiir  Deutsche 
Frauen  tat  184a  16mo-  Heidelb.  lis. 
6d.    India  and  elegBrtily  bound,  17s. 

Dante,  Alighieri'a  guttliche  Comodie,  me- 
trjsch  ilbertragen  von  Philalellies.  Part  I. 
Die  Heile.  Witli  Irontispiece  by  M.Relzsch, 
1  map  and  2  plans.  4lo.  Dresclen.  U.  lOs. 

Dumas.  L'Alchimlste,  drama  en  cinq 
actes.     Svo.     Paris.     6s. 

Dumas,  Jaques  Ortis.    Svo.    Paris.    9a. 

Dmocourl.Lt;  Siege  de  Rome.  2departie 
du  Papeet  I'Empereur.    Svo.    Paris.    18s. 

Dissen,L.,Kli'inelateinischeunddeutsche 
Schriflen.    Svo.     GoU.     10s. 


Foe,  de,  Aventures  de  Robinson  Cru- 
soe; illustree.    Svo.    Paris.    iSo.  I.    6d. 

Geller^  Sammtliche  Schriiten.  Part  I. 
-Svo.    Leipz.     Sub.  pr.  for  10  Vols-  13s.  6d. 

Goethe's  Briefe  an  die  Or&fin  Augusie  zu 
Stolbtrg  verwitwete  Grtifin  von  Bernstorf. 
Svo.    Leipz.    3s. 

juriatische  Abhandlung  iiber  die 

Pl6he.    Svo.    Berlin,    as. 

Hanke,  H-,  Bilder  des  Herzens  und  die 
Welt.    Vol.  I.     12mo.    Leipz.    4s.  6d. 

Hoffman,  E.  F.,  Das  Valerland  der  Deut- 
schon.    Svo.    Nurnb.    4s.  6d. 

Jacob,  La  Marquise  de  Chatillard.  3 
Vols.    Svo.    Paris.     18s. 

Jameson,  Mrs.,  Winteratudien  und  Som- 
'  jifereien  in  Canada.  -3  Vols.  12mo. 
18a- 


6d. 

Karr,  Ce  qu'il  y  a  dans  une  buuleille 
d'cncre.    2  Vols,    Svo.     Pnrie.     iSs. 

Ktiigge,  A.,DieReJse  nach  Braunschweig, 
komischer  Roman.  36  litiiogr.  skelches, 
Bvo.     Hanover.     13s.6d. 

Kock,  de,  Moeurs  perisiennes,  nouvellea. 
Pans  111.  &  IV.    Svo,    Paris.    IBs. 

Un  jeune  homme  charmant. 

2  Vols.    Svo.    Paris.    18s. 

Kunzel,  H.,  Fliegende  BIstler.  Svo. 
Prank  r,    6s. 

Leasing,  G.  E.,  Hnniburgische  Dramatur- 
gie.    Svo.    Berlin.    7s. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


iMttfNmo  Worki 


LMriDK,  a.B^«mmdletw8()lirlftoii.  Vol. 
VIII.    8vo.  I 

.  Lorils,  G.  de,  Du  Oedicht  voo  der  Rose,  | 
aus  dem  altfi-anzOiiachen.  Sto.  Berlin.  I 
fis.  ' 

Ludwigs  dea  Erateii,  KBniga  TonBayem, ' 
Oedichlia.    Part  III.    Bwo.    Municb.    9t.     i 

Part  tStU.  3d  Edit.  8vo.  Mu- 
nich.   The  Thrae  Parte,  1/.  | 

Miindt,T.,  SpaziergttJigeund  Wdtfahrten.  j 
Vol.111.    Bvo.    Altoca.    9a. 

Nicander'a  aamlada  Dlkter.  Vol.  1.  8vo. ' 
Stockholm- 

Penelope.  Toacbenbuch  fiir  184a    I6roo, , 
'  Leipz.    8s.  ed. 
-  Picard,  Le  Gil  Blaa  de  la  Revolution,  ou  ; 
lea  ConresDionadeLaurentGiffard.    iSuio.  | 
PaHfi.    Partl.ad.  , 

Pocci,  P.,  Das  MiLrlein  von  Sneewitlchen, 
Im  Uililurn  dea  Klndern  gewidmet  8vo. : 
Berlin.     Is.  6d.  I 

Saini-F^lix,  de,  Ctaiisae  de  Ronl.  2  Vo)b- 
Sto.    Paris.     IBs. 

Scbilier,  Nachtrltge  xa  Scliillers  steimt- : 
liche  Werken.  2  Vote.  Svo-  Sluttg.  7s. 
6d. 

Jeanne  d' Ara,  tragidie,  par  Ume. 
Pavlof.    8vo.    Paris.    5a. 

Schiitz.  W.,  Maria  Stuart  Konlgin  von  ' 
Schottland.    8vo.    Mantz.    68. 

Seume,  J.  O.,  S&mmtliche  Werke,  In  8 
Vols.  Svo.  Vol.  1.  Leipz-  Sub.  pr.  3s. , 
6d. 

Bhakepeare's  dramatische  Werke,  iiber- 
eetzt  von  Schlegel  und  Tieck.  Vol.  VII. 
8vo.     Beriin.    Hub.  pr.  Ss. 

Souveetre,  La  Maitresse  et  la  fianc^, 
drame  en  deux  actee.    Svo.    Paris. 

Spindler's  Werke.  Cheap  edition.  Vols. 
XI.  &  XII.    evo.     Stuttff.    5a. 

Stael,  Mme.  de,  De  rAllemagne.  Nou- 
velle  edition,  avec  une  preface;  par  M.  X. 
Harmier.    12mo.    Paris.    4a.  6d. 

Sioin,  K,  Die  letzatea  fuRfzIg  Jahre.  Ein 
Tascbenbuch  fur  d  J  1840  12iiio    Beriin    Ss 

ed. 

Sue,  Deleyiar.    2  Vols  Svo  Paris  I89. 

Tendii,  M,  Barou  Duvernay.  Iloinan  2 
parts  Svo  I^tipzig  9s. 

Vog'-l,  Frauenliebe  und  Dichterleben. 
Royal  Svo  Leipz  7h  6d. 

Waldor,  Mine.  L'Abbaye  de  Fonlenelles. 
2  Vols  Svo  Paris  18s. 

Zechokke,  Ausgewatalte  No  veil  en  und 
Dichiiin|:en    4th  Ed    Part  IX  10  XII  IBmo. 

Chamisso,  A  von.  Peter  Schlemihl  wun- 
dcrsame  Geschichle,  von  J  B  Hilzig  With 
woodcuts  Svo  Nuernb  2a  Od. 

Gulzkov,  K,  Konig  Saul.  Tragedy  in  6 
acts  12ino  Hamb  4s  Od. 

Huinn,  Buch  der  Lieder.  Third  ed  ISmo 
Hamburg  7s. 

LokmAn,  Fables  de,  sumomm^  le  Sage,  en 
Arabe,  et  nccompagQ^es  de  remarques  et 
d'une  vocabulaire  arabe-fran9Bi8,  second 
ed  4to  Dresden  7e. 

Richicr,  Jean  Paul,  Death  of  an  Angel  and 
other  pieces,  translated  by  A.  Kenney  8vo 
Drt'sden  and  London. 


.avBcS  gravureaSvo  Aix   17a. 
I     Seume'a  etunmtlicbe  Werke.     Fourth  ed 
in  8  Tola.    Vols  V  and  VI  Svo  Leipz  4a. 

'  AacsnEorCRE  ako  the  iihe  abts. 

I  Archives  dea  d^Qouvertea  et  des  invenliocis 
:  nouvcllea,  Tuites  dans  les  sciences,  les  aria  et 
!  les  manufactures,  taut  en  France  que  dans 
'lea  pays  itrangera,  pendaut  I'aon^  1837 
SvoPaiiaSaOJ. 

Band,  T,  Froeve  van  eenen  curfus  over  de 
,  Waterbouwkunde.  Vol  II  Svo  Gravenh  Sa. 
'  Die  rbeiniscbe  Friedrich  Wilhelnu  Unl- 
;  vcraiiu  zu  Bonn.     13  pluee  2  plans  Svo 

I  DenkmtUer  der  alten  Eunet.  Vidllpart 
2fol  Gulling  4s  6d. 

I  Descripiion  des  machines  el  pntc^teccn- 
'siRnta  dun*  lea  brevets  d'invention.  Vol 
XXXV  4to  Paris  I8e6d. 

Gavard,  Gsierie  dea  nMricbaux  de 
France.    Svo  Parla  18s  6d. 

Gerhard,  Auscrieaene  griechische  Vasen- 
bilder  hauptsficblich  Etruskischen  Fundorts. 
Pans  111  ^  IV  4io  Beriin  £1. 
I  Bessemer,  Arabische  und  Ali-Italieniache 
.BaU'Verzieruogen.  Fart  VIII  Folio  Beriin 
14s. 

Hugueoin,  Deacription  de  la  fabrication 
des  buuchea  i  feu  en  fonte  de  ler  et  des  pro- 
jectiles I  la  funileria  de  Li^ge  Svo  Paris  18a. 

Kausler,  F,  Atlas  der  merkwiirdigstea 
Schlachten,  TrelTen  und  Bt'lagerungen  der 
□lien,  miltlern  und  neuera  Zeit.  244  colour- 
ed plana,  French  and  German  text  4io;  and 
14  Nos  folio,  each  No  now  ofiered  lOa. 

l^borde,  de,  Ilialoire  de  la  gravure  en 
mnni^re  noire  Svo  Paria  10a. 

Paltographie  universelle;  Collection  de 
facaimile  d  ecritures  de  tuna  les  peupleg  et 
de  tous  les  temps,  tires  des  plus  aulhentiquea 
documents  de  I'art  graphique,  chartea  et 
manuacrits  exisiant  dnna  lea  archives  et  les 
bibliotbSquca  de  Fraoce,  d'llalie,  d'Aliemag* 
ne  et  d'Analeierre.    Fol  Paris  part  I, 

Pouaain.Examen  comparatifde  la  ques- 
tion des  chemina  do  feren  1839  en  France  et 
i  I 'et  ranger  Svo  Paria  Is  6d. 

Projet  de  chemin  de  fer  de  Metz  t  Sarre- 
brock.  Dresae'par  MM  Eugene  Flachat  et 
Jules  Petiet  Svo  Paris  4s  6d. 

Retzsch,  M,  Phaniasien  und  Wahrbelten. 
6  plates  4lo  Leipzig  8s  6d. 

Romberg,  J  A,  Der  Stadtbau  oder  An- 
weisung  zum  Entwerfenvon  Gebiluden  eUer 
Art.     I'urt  II  Svo  Darmstadt  Sub  pr  IDs. 

Scguin,  aloe,  De  I'lnfluence  des  chemin* 
de  fer  et  de  I'nrt  de  lea  tracer  et  de  lea  con- 
struire.    Svo  Paris  9s. 

Stolierforth,  A  von,  RheiniscUea  Album. 
30  engravings  and  map  Svo  Illentz  14s. 

Uechtritz,  F,  Blickf  in  das  Doaseldorfer 
Kunst  und  Klinstlerleben.  Vol  I  Svo  Dues* 
Mid  9s. 

Wiegman,  R,  Der  Riller  Leo  von  Kleuze 
und  unaere  Kunst.    12mo  Dueaseld  Us. 


tizedbyGoOgIC 


pMitlud  on  the  Contawnl. 


CU88IUL  UTSBATCXE  Un)  IBILOUIOV. 

Acta  Societatia  Jabloooviauae  oova.  Vol 
Til  4to  Leipzig;  6b. 

Aeschjli  Tragoediae.  Id  scholarum  et 
academiaruDi  utum  recensuil  et  11  Ins.  J 
Minckwiis.    Vol  II  Svo  Upzls6d. 

Bakius,  J.  Scbolica  hypoamemata.  Vol  II 
12mo  Leydeo  6a  6d. 

BaumgBrien-Crusius,  C  G.  I>e  Georgii  Fa- 
biici  CbeoinicensU  rectoru  Afrani  vita  et 
scriplis  pracmissa  epistola  ad  Jo.  T  Kreyesi- 
gJumXXV.    Messina  3s  6d. 

Bellniann,  C  F  A,  De  Aeschyli  Temioae 
Prometbeo,  libri  duo,  quorum  udo  viactuir 
Aeacbyli  Prometheum  e  Ternione  fragmeo' 
turn.    Bvo  Breslau  9s. 

Bianctii,  Le  guide  dd  la  conversation  er 
fran9ais  ct  en  turc.    Svo  Paris  219. 

Boeiicher,  J  F,  T  Livii  de  rebus  Syracusa- 
nia  capica,  ad  fidem  Puteanei  maxime  cod. 
Svo  Dresden  2a  6d. 

Bopp,  F,  Die  ccltiachen  Sprachen,  in  ihrem 
VerhaiiniMe  zum  Sanskrit,  Zend,  Gricchi- 
Bchen,  lAieinischcn,  German  ischen,  Lilthuu- 
ischcn  und  Slawischcn.   4to  Berlin  7s  0d. 

Brassi,  J,  Gradus  ad  Parnassuni  Graecu^ 
sive  Lexicon  quo  omnia  vocnbulu  grueca 
quae  n pud  prneslantissimos  poetas  iiide  nb 
anliquissimiB  temporibus  usque  ad  Plolemaei 
Pbiladelphiaelalemoccurrunt.  Vol  f  A— K 
SvoBs. 

Clmmpollion,  PaUogrephie  desclamiqunE 
latinx,  d'upr£s  Ich  plus  beaux  maouscrits  de. 
la  biblioth^que  royale  de  Paris.  Livr  I— 111 
4lo  Paris  2ts. 

Cicero's  alimniliicbe  Werke,  in  deutschen 
UebertraKungen,  unier  .Mitwirkung  vnn 
Strombtck,  jkcnbs,  Droysen,  Zumpi,  West- 
ermann,  und  Elotz.  Vol  I  part  1  Svo  Leipz 
A) — one  partwili  appear  every  mouib. 

M   T,  H&miiitliche    Kedeo,  ' 

EIniz.    Vul  III  Svo  Leipz  U  5a. 

Du% id,  Nepiune.    Recberchea  sur  ce  dieu, 
Bur  son  culte  et  sur  Ids  principaux 
ments  qui  le  repr^sentenu    Pbris  6s. 

Oiciiiinnaireuniversel  du  commerce,  &c. 
16—  IStne  Livr4io  Pari*  each  No  Is  6d. 

Freytug,  E,  De  Hrosnitba  poetria  scripsit 
et  comoedii'.m  Abrabam  Inscrlptam.  8~ 
Bresl'iu  ls6d. 

Gerhiird,  Arcbernofos  und  die  Hesperidi 
Plules  4lo  Berlin  1(M. 

Geseniua,  Q,  Do  Bar  Alio  el  Bar  Bafalula 
Inxicographis  syro-arabicis  ineditis.  Part  II 
4to  Leipzig  2s. 

Gramm:>ire  Celto-Bretonnc  par  J  P  M  M 
A  Lr  Gonidec.  Nouvelle  Edition  Bvo  Parie 
lasSd. 

Hubicht,  B  C>  SynonytniBches  Handwlir- 
terbvich  der  luteinischen  Sprache  Hir  ange 
bends    Pbilologen.    2d    Ed     Svo    Lemgo 

103. 

Hermann!,  G,  Opuscula  Vol  VII  Svo  Leipz 
ll3  6d  Voll— V12i  18a  6d. 

Oratio  in  lortiis  sacris  secularibus 

receptnea  civibus  Lipsieosibus  reformalae 
per  Marti  num  lAitherum  religionis  4lo 
Leipzig  Is.  * 


MediolaneDiibiUiothecaeAinbroaiana* 
4u>  Rome. 

Odyssea.  Mit  erkrftrenden  An- 
merkungen  toq  G  C  Crusius.  Fart  VI  Svo 
Hanover  Is  6d. 

Odyssea.    Accadlt  Batrschomyoina- 

lia,  von  G  C  Crusius.    Svo  Hanover  'is  6d. 
Juvenalis,  D  J,  Die  Kchzebn  Saiiren,  von 
G  Hausmann.    Svo  Leipz  7s. 

Eatischmidt,  J  H,  ^rachvergleichendea 
nd  etymologisches  WOrterbocR  der  grie- 
cbischen  Spracbe  uud  Sanskrit  Bpracbe  be- 
gleitet.    Svo  Part  I  LelpZ  2s  6d. 

' —    Sprachvergleicbendes 

Wijrlerbucb  der  deutschen  Sprache.    Svo. 
Leipzig  13^ 

L^nuais,  Dictlonnaire  classique  fran^ais, 
contenant  tous  lea  mots  du  Dictionnaire  de 
I'Acud^mie.     16mo  Pari*  Ss. 

Lovell,  H,  The  Rudiments  of  the  German 
Grammar,  wilb  copious  Exercises.  Svo 
Mannhm  4s. 

Mannheim,  M,  Leicbtfassliche  bebrttische 
Sprachlehre.    Svo  Cologne  2s. 

Pfau,  M,  Elemente  der  Grtectuschen  und 
romiscben  Metrik.    Svo  Quedl  Ss. 

Plato,  Opera.  Vol.  IV.— Plalonis  Sophis- 

,  by  Baiter,  Orell,  und  Winketmann. 
>mo.     Zurich.  Is.  6d. 

Vol.  v.— Plato,  Euihvdemua 

et  ProtagoraB,  by  Baiter,  Orell.  und  WLnkel- 
mann.    16mo.    Zurich.    Is.  6J. 

Vol.  VI.— Platonis  Cratylus, 

Baiter,    Orel],    und    Winkelmann.    16mo. 
Zurich,  la.  fid. 

Plalonis  Opera,  quae  feruntur  omnia,  von 
Baiter.  Orell,  und  Winkelmann.  Part  II. 
4t'>.    Zurich.    4s.  6d. 

Q,ufarard,  La  France  litt^raire,  ou  Die- 
lionnaire  bibliograpbique  des  savans.  iSth 
Livr.  Svo.    Paris.    9s. 

Redslob.  M  G.  M.,  Ueber  die  angehllcb 
relulive  Grundbedeu  tnngder  hebraischen 
Purtikpl  -3.    Svo.    Leipzig.    3s. 

Rosin  de  Pratz,  Grammaire  polydldac- 
tique  en  tableaux.  Second  and  last  par. 
Svo.    Paris,  8s. 

Riickert.  £.  F.,  Brahmanischc  Erzahlun- 
gen.    12mo.  Leipiz.  98. 

Savoye,  Cours  de  langue  allemande,  d' 
rtpree  la  mithode  de  Robertson.  2de  Edi- 
tion.   8vii,    Paris,    8s.  6d. 

Sawitri.  Eine  indische  Dichtung  aus  den 
Sanskrit.    12m.    Aschaffenb.    Ss.  6d. 

bcriptores  de  rebus  Alezandri  Magni 
commentarii  In  Virgilium  dynainidia.  Svo. 
Rome. 

Stern,  R,  Narratio  de  Carolo  Dav  llgenio 
scholae  provincialis  Portensis  olim  rectore. 
Hanover.  2a. 

Terentii  Comoediae  sex.  Ad  Ms.,  qui 
adhuc  coliati  sunt,  omnium  et  ed.  C.  G. 
Reinhold.  Pan  L  Eunuchus.  Vol.  I.  and 
II.    Sectio  1  dt  2.    Svo.  Lips.  4s.  6d. 

Thesaurus  novus  Latinitetis,  sive  Lexi- 
con velus  e  membranis  nunc  primum  eru- 
turn.    Svo.    Rome. 

Thornbill,  E.  P.,  Englisches  Lesebuch.  Svo. 
,  Stuttg.    Svo.  4b.  ed. 


byGoogIc 


lw(  ofNtM  Worh  pMuied  om  ike  CmtiKenL 


I2S 

Trautiretter,  E.  C.  E>e  partibus  orBtionis 
commentatio.    Svo.  Ultlau.    2s.  fid. 

Zeller,  E.,  Platonischs  Studien.  870.  Ti). 
biog.  6a. 

Froncegon,  C.  F.,  Tosoro  de  la  lengua  j 
literanura  cutellana,  o  CoUeccioo  de  piezas 
eacogldaa  de  auctoiea  cl&alcos.  Bra.  Leipz. 
7s. 

Groterend,  Dr.,  RudimeRtaltnguae  Oscae, 
ex  inscriptionibua  antiQuis  enodata.  ito. 
Hanover.    4b.  6d. 

Henrichaen,  Ueber  die  soeenanntan  poli- 
tischen  Verse,  bei  den  Griechen  bus  dem 
D&niachen  iibersetzt.  6vo.  Leipz.  33.  6d. 

Hiirmann,  CaCalogus  codicum  manuscrip- 
torum  qui  in  bibliotlieca  academica  Mar 
burgensi.     4to>    Murburg.    43.  6d. 

Homer's  Werke,  von  t.  H.  Voss.  2  Vols. 
16mo.    Stuttg.    7a. 

Horatii  Flacci  opera  omnia,  recensuit  et 
illustnivit  F.  O.  Doring.  Vol  1. 8vn,  Lips. 
8s. 

Pausaniae  Desoriptio  Graeciae.  Ad  cod. 
MSS.  Parisiaonim.  Vol.  III.  8vo.  Lips.  19s. 

■nBCELLAKSons. 

Al-Gazali,  Compendium  Doctrinae  Ethi- 
cae,  auclore  Al-Gazali  Tuaensi.    8vo.  Lipa. 

Annuaire  de  I'etat  militaire  de  France 
pour  I'unnee  1839.     ISmo.    Paris.    6s.  Od. 

AnnuaJre  dea  socitUa  par  aciiona-  Annce 
1839.    Sro.  Paris.     6s. 

Beschreibung  aller  deutschen  und  der 
vornehmsien  fremden  Ritterorden.  12mo. 
Ulm.     16a.  6d. 

Biedenfeld,  F.,  Geschichte  und  Verrass- 
ung  aller  geisllichen  und  Weltlichen  erlos- 
chunen  und  bJiikenden  Ritterorden.  And 
an  Atlas,  with  500  coloured  plates.  2  Vols, 
in  8  Parts.  Part  1.  4to.  Weimar.  Sub. 
pr.  10s. 

Gombrouae,  Catalogue  raisonnc  des 
monnaies  nutionales  de  France.  4to.  Paris. 

Conversations-Lex  icon  der  Gcgenwart. 
Pan  XII.  8vo.    Leipzig.    Is.  Gd. 

Crelk,  A.  L-,  Einiges  Uber  die  Ausfittirb- 
arkeii  von  Eisenbahnen  in  bergigen  Ge- 
genden.  4to.  Berlin.  6a. 

Deutsche  Viorteljahfacbrift.  No.  8.  8vo. 
Slutti;.    9s. 

Gok,C.  F.,  Die  Weinrebe  und  ihre  Friichte, 
Will' 30  plates.  Part  111.  to  V.  Ful.  Htiittg. 
31-  10a. 

Jager,  Neueale  GemSlJe  von  Ltsndon.  2 
Vols.  8vo.    Hamburg.  ISs.  6d. 

Lcrsch,  L.,  Cenirnl museum  rheinl^ndi- 
scher  (nschriften.  8vo.  Bonn.  39. 

Moller,  G.,  Beiirage  zu  der  Lehre  von 


betique.    8ro.    Paris.    1  Is. 

Olivier,  M.  A.,  La  Alamanna.  Part  H; 
12 mo.    Leipz.     11a. 

Rilt,  Hanuel  dea  aspirans  &  1'ecolepoly- 
(echnique.    8vo.  Paris.  98 

Vriete,  W.  H.  de,  Handbock  *oor  de  kin- 
nia  der  geneesmiddelea  enz.  Vol.  III.  Bvo. 
Hague.    7s. 

Gebke,  Ritterorden,  Verdionstkreuze,  und 
Medaiilen  des  Russiscbun  EaiserreiclH. 
4to.    Leipz.     ll. 

Lindner,  F.  W.,  Muslkalisclier  JugendA«- 
und,  Oder  Sammlung  der  vorzugichsten  im 
zwei,  drei  und  vierelimmigen  Ges&nge,  mit 
Begleitung  des  Pianofortes.  Part  I.  6th 
improved  Ed.  4to.  Leipz.  7s. 

Riegcr,  G.,  Theoratisch  practische  Anlei- 
tung  die  General,  Bass-und  Harmonien* 
lehra.    8vo.    firunn.    6s. 

Scheibler,  Schriften  iiber  muaikaliacbe 
und  phvsikalische  Tonmessung.  8vo.  Ct«> 
feld.    2s.  6d. 


Will  thonly  appear. 

Biblioteca  dei  scrlttori  modemi  d'ltalia. 
Part  I.  8vo.    Munich. 

Diinrzer,  H.,  Kritik  und  Entwickelung 
der  Oden  des  Horaz.    Bruna. 

Eictilioff,  F.  U.,  Gasai  sur  la  lan^ue  et  la 
liti^rature  des  Slaves  Russes,  Serviens,  Bo- 
b^miena,  Polonais  et  Lettons.  8vo.  Paris. 

Grillparzer,  F.,  Hero  und  Leander. 
Traucrspiel.    Vienna. 

Traum  ein  Leben-  Trauerapiel, 


—Wehe  dem,  der  lilgt.  Trauer- 
apiel.    Vienna. 

Gutenbergs  Album.  6vo.  Bruna.  98. 
In  royal  4io.  elegantly  bound,  5^ 

Funck,  Z.,  Jean  Puul  F.  Richter.  Erinner- 
ungen.     Vol,  111.     Sctileuslngen. 

Holtei,  von,  Lorbeerbaum  und  Betlelatab. 
Schauspiei.     SchleuEingen. 

Shakspeare  in  der  Heimath. 

Schauspiei.    Scbleusingen. 

Iconea  planturum  rariorum  borti  regll 
twtaniciBerolinenis.  In6Parta.  4lo.  Ber- 
lin. 

Luther,  M.,  Geistiicbe  Liederund  derett 
bei  selnem  Leben  gebruucbliche  Singwei- 
en.    Leipzig. 

Pascal's,  B.,  Tiieiiloginche  und  philoso- 
ihlsche  Werke,  aus  dem  fmnziigischen 
■art  III.     Svo.  Berlin. 

Richler,  J.,  De  Aescbyli,  Sophoclis,  Euri- 
pidis  interpreiibus  graecis.    8ro.  Berlin. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


FOREIGN   QUARTERLY    REVIEW, 


FOB   JANOART,    IS40. 


A«T.  I.  —  Ariadne.  —  Die  Tbaqiichb 
EuNST  der  Griechen  ttt  iArer  Enheickt' 
Ittfg,  tmd  in  ihrem  Zutammenhange  mit 
der  VoLKSPuESiB.  Von  O.  F,  Gruppe. 
{Ths  Tragic  An  of  the  Gteeka.  By  0 
P.  aruppe.)    Berlin.     1834. 


Wrbn  Schlflgel  (in  1816)  gave  to  the  world 
hia  eel«bratM  dramatic  lectures,  it  was 
tanil  in  the  then  slate  of  out  crilici«m 
•uppoM  that  he  wished  to  make  a  senaation 
in  the  literary  commoti wealth  by  orer- 
trumpeling  the  Greek  drama  altogether, 
and  especially  by  outragt^ously  bepralaing 
^schylua,  Sophocles,  and  Aristophanei 
tbe  ezpeoie  ofEuripidea.  What  e&ecl, 
may  now  reasonably  oak,  has  exp<;rience  of 
more  ttian  twenty  years  bad  in  confirming, 
Weakening,  or  in  any  wise  modifyiug  ihe 
critical  dBcisiona  of  the  Qerman  Ariaiar- 
chusf  Where  does  our  English  critji 
of  the  Greek  theatre  stand  at  the  present 
oiomentT  Have  we  been  moving  at  alii 
And  if  we  have  been  moving,  have  we  ad- 
vanced in  tbe  line  of  Scblcgel,  and  beyond 
8c h lege! I— or  have  we  been  forced  to  re- 
trace ihe  rash  steps  we  ventured  in  bis  track, 
after  discovering  him  to  be  a  quack  and  a 
deceiver,  a  big  decleimer  of  sublime  no- 
things, ader  tbe  true  German  fashion, 
as  we  charitably  imagine  that  fashion  to  be  t 
Have  we,  with  genuine  British  productive- 
ness, pioneered  a  new  path  for  ouredves, 
and  entered  heart  and  hand  into  living  fel- 
lowship with  ancient  Greek  ppelry,  byim. 
mediUe  and  direct  wedlock  1     Or  ao  w« 

Tot.  sxiv.  n 


still  curiously  amuse  our  academic  leisure 
with  measuring  mechani(:al  cfie^uras  and 
fingering  Crelic  endings  ;  and  paring  the 
nails,  and  "  unrolh'ng  the  mumniy-b<indK- 
gea"  of  antiquity,  ana  in  various  uiher  edi- 
fying nays  calling  the  ancients  Lord,  Lord, 
and  doing  not  the  things  which  they  say  } 
The  answer  to  these  questions  is  short. 
IMitchell  and  Sandford  and  other  native 
scholars  have  publisbed  to  the  British  pub. 
lie  that  the  Gi-rman  was  quite  right  in  the 
matter  of  Aristophanes.  Tbe  pious  labours 
of  Blomfield,  Scholcfield,  and  others  seem 
to  be  a  clear  admission  that  lie  was  also 
right  in  the  matter  of  JEechy\uB.  As  to 
Sophocles,  no  person  ever  ventured  to  doubt 
the  justice  of  his  praise ;  though  perhapa 
here  and  there  a  cold  English  litlerattur 
might  have  venom  enough  in  his  dry,  dusty 
heart  to  criticize  down  tbe  fine  embueiaam 
of  the  German  into  "  rhodomontade," 
With  Euripides  the  case  is,  we  believe,  yei 
tub  judict;  but  we  are  inclined  to  think 
tbul,  among  those  who  interest  themselves 
these  mailers,  there  prevails  a  pretty  ge- 
ral  feeling  in  favour  of  the  scourged  tra- 
gedian and  an  inclination,  by  the  applica- 
tion of  lenimenls  and  sooihing  drugs,  to 
smooth  away  the  point  of  Schlegel's  ridi. 
cule.  But  ts  (his  anything  more  than  a 
feeliagi  a  vei^  amiable  and  pretty  feeling 
indeed,  but  withal  a  prejudice,  arising  mure 
from  superstitious  reverence  for  antiquity 
than  religious  Inve  of  truth.  Has  any  per- 
son  8uc«teded  in  diaproving  the  charges 
which  the  acute  Qermaa  brought  aga^ 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


ISO 


Mtritt  of  Euripiit»> 


the  blundering  Greek  T  or  do  atl  theae 
charges  stand  unrefuted  in  the  lut  edilioa 
of  the  Oreek  theMre,  and  the  last  classical 
ulicla  of_tbe  Quarterly  Reriew  t  I^et  us 
inquire  calmly. 

We  asaeit  that  the  accusations  of  Schlegel 
will  stand  the  test  of  ihe  most  severe  and 
icrutiiiizing  criticism,  and  moreover  that 
he  broueht  no  charge  against  the  lragi»itan 
which  does  not  lis  clearly  implied,  if  not 
explicitly  said)  in  the  works  of  the  most 
acute  and  discerning  of  the  ancients.  The 
Uerman  knew  well  what  ground  he  was 
standing  on  ;  and  be  cites  expressly  the  au- 
thority of  Aristotle  and  Qjiinctilien  to  sup- 
port his  views.  Add  to  this  the  authority 
of  Aristophanes,  now  (thanks  to  Welcher 
and  Hitchell)  no  longer  sneered  at  by  prim 
martinets  of  criticism,  as  a  low  buffoon  and 
a  common  jester,  but  held  up  to  public  ad. 
miration  as  at  once  the  journalist,  the  critic, 
the  censor,  the  dmmatiat  of  the  most  po- 
lished, and  the  prime  wit  of  Ihe  most  wilty 
age  of  Qreeca — something  above  Rabelais, 
but  not  quite  so  high  as  Shakspeare.  Hin 
however,  we  pass. 

Bui  what  says  Aristotlel  He  compli 
ments  Euripides  certainly  as  the  most  tragic 
of  the  tragedians,  but  in  a  manner  and  in  a 
connection  which  altogether  precludes  the 
supposition  that  he  meant  by  this  phrase  to 
crown  the  name  of  Euripides  with  serious 
dramatic  eulogy.  The  philosopher  (Poet, 
e.  IS)  is  discoursing  about  the  effect  ol  dis' 
mal,  and,  what  we  call,  tragic  calastrophee 
in  the  drama;  and,  in  accordance  with  hie 
own  theory  of  moving  pity  and  terror,  he 
(somewhat  narrowly,  doubtless)  awards  the 
superiority  to  tbo^a  dramas  which  end  — 
the  blackest  mischance — "i  ttm^ftiu  nXnrt 
Medea,  according  to  this  theory,  is  a  beller 
drama  than  Ihe  Eumenides,  and  Hecube than 
Philocteles  ;  and  Euripides,  he  adds,  i 
this  respect  much  to  be  praised,  because 

faiHrai.  What  value  is  lobe  placed  upon  Aris- 
totle's opinioninamatlerof  this  kind  we  shall 
presently  inquire  ;  but  Ihe  praise,  taken  at  its 
highest  value,  isvery  scant  indeed.  Euripides, 
in  so  far  as  his  catastrophes  are  concerned, 
ifl  very  savage  and  bloody,  and  therefore 
"  ihongk  in  taker  retpectt  he  mimaget  bad. 
ly,"  yet  in  this  he  may  be  considered  ''  Ihe 
nwat  tragic  of  the  poets."  Alas !  for  poor 
John  Ford,  if  we  had  nothing  more  to  say 
for  his  great  play  than  that  he  murders  half- 
a-dozen  respectable  persons  in  the  course  of 
it,  and  in  the  last  scene  we  find  the  stage 
dircctioo— 


And  vet  this  much,  and  no  more,  is  the 
compliment  which  (he  gtagyrite  pays  to 
Eunpidaa  when  he  calls  him  the  moat  tragic 
of  the  poets. 

We  ourselves  are  willing  to  concede 
much  more.  We  say  that  Euripides  is  not 
only  the  most  tragic  of  the  peels  in  respect 
of  bloody  catastrophes  (though  the  contrary 
is  true  of  many  of  his  plays),  but  also  the 
most  patheiic  in  respect  of  moving  elo- 
quence, and  the  moat  pleasing  in  respect  of 
sweet,  flowing  and  elegant  declamation. 
But  with  all  these  accomplishments  we  do 
not  make  him  a  dramatist,  or  Ihe  shadow 
of  a  dramatist.  What  thenf — a  lytisti 
Unquestionably.  A  rheioncian ;  this  chiefly, 
and  beyond  all  doubt,  as  Cicero  well  knew, 
himself  the  great  pattern,  and  Quinctilian, 
the  great  master,  of  Roman  eloquence, 
auinclilian  also,  like  the  Slagyrile,  seems 
to  eulogize  Euripdes-  But  alas!  only 
teem.  His  praise  is  pure  damnatran,  not 
because  it  is  faint,  but  because  it  is  too 
strong  the  wrong  way  ;  for  a  roan  may  as 
well  commend  a  song  by  saying  that  it  is 
very  epigrammatic,  as  commenaa  tragedy 
by  saying  that  it  is  very  rhetorical,  and  (what 
is  worse)  very  forensic.  These  are  Quincli- 
iian's  words  :  and  for  the  sake  of  sound  sense 
and  impartial  criticism  we  shall  quote  them 
at  length  : — "  IHud  quidem  nemo  non  fate- 
turnecesse  esse,  iis,  qui  seed  agendum  com- 
psrenl  uiiliorem  longe  Euripidem  fora. 
Nam  is  et  in  sermone  magis  accedit  oratorio 
geoeri ;  et  senlentiis  densus :  et  in  iis  qua  a 
sapientibus  tradita  stmt,  pene  ipsis  par,  et  in 
dicendo  el  respondendo,  cuilibet  eorum  qui 
fuerunt  in  foro  diaerti,  comparandus.  In 
afTectibus  vero  cum  omnibus  mirus,  turn  in 
iis  qui  miseratione  constant  facile  preci- 
puus."  In  plain  English,  if  a  man  wishes 
to  speak  smooth  wordsby  thehour,  lostava 
off"  the  decision  o(  a  hopeless  caae,  (o  white- 
wash ihe  rottenness  ofknavish  particulars  by 
the  apeciousiiess  of  virtuous  generals,  to 
move  a  silly  jury  to  leora  over  the  self-cre- 
ated miseries  of  a  fool ; — in  such  cases  let 
him  stud^  Euripides.  This  is  the  advice  of 
Quioclilian ;  and  had  the  poel  of  the  Medea 
written  in  English,  and  not  in  Greek,  we 
should  have  most  heartily  joined  in  enforc- 
ing the  advice  on  our  young  barristers.  Ab 
it  IS,  we  must  confess  ourselves  exceedingly 
•ceptiral  as  to  the  amount  of  real  benelit  to 
be  derived  by  English  speakers  from  the 
study  either  of  Greek  orators  or  Greek 
oratorical  play.writers.  Life  is  too  shorf, 
and  art  too  long,  for  every  man's  professional 
Iliad  to  begin  with  the  egg  of  Leda. 

But  as  to  the  Greeks  and  the  Ramans 
(who  all  spoke  Greek)  Qninctilian  was  un- 
doubtedly right;  and  indeed  he  says  no 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Meritt  ofEur^tida. 


more  than  what  AriatopheiKS  had  aud  be- 
fore him  (though  in  a  different  style)  when 
he  lauffhed  the  sensitire  poet  away  to  Usee- 
donia  (see  Thomas  Hagister's  Life)  hy  call- 
ing him  »««r>r  p»^"i«w*"mM'(the  poet  of 
forensic  phrases)  and  other  surnames  too 
true  to  be  reltshed.  Euripides  was  a  verj 
king  of  rhetoric i ana ;  so  all  his  biographers 

inform  us  ;   mW»»t  rpmjnpi  ^Byan  Ml  ftinfiimt, 

says  Blmsley'a  anonymous  biographer ;  and 
though  but  the  son  of  a  miner  and  a  seller 
of  kiichen  herbs  (Arislophsnrte  knew  belter 
than  Moschopulus),  yet  he  could  afibrd  to 
talce  leasons  from  Prodicus,  (he  famous 
itinerant  sophist,  who  charged  fii\y  drachmae 
every  time  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  was 
at  last  put  to  death  by  the  Alfaeninns  (ss 
Zen ophon  relates)  for  corrupting  the  youth 
of  [he  city.  There  is  indeed  greet  reason 
to  suppose  that  Euripides  attog ether  mistook 
hia  caltiDg  in  applying  iiimself  to  the  drama ; 
and  to  judge  from  the  notice  of  his  biogra. 
pheis  (there  are  three  besides  Suidas)  com- 
pared with  the  very  marked  character  of 
His  works,  we  feel  ourselres  warranted  in 
■aying  that  ha  was  intended  by  nature,  per- 
haps for  a  painter,  perhaps  for  a  barrister, 
most  probably  for  a  union  of  sophist  and 
philosopher — certainly  not  for  a  dramatisl. 
Moaehopulus  and  Suidas  tell  us  that  he  ap. 
plied  himself  to  drama  only  Bt\er  be  had 
seen,  by  the  sad  eromple  of  Anaxagoras, 
that  it  was  an  unsafe  thing  for  a  Greek  to 
philosophize  :  what  therefore  he  could  not 
■ay  in  his  own  person  n Ithout  denser  of  the 
hemlock,  he  could  say  by  the  mouth  of 
others  in  fictitioua  dialogue.  This  was  not 
a  very  straightforward  proceeding  certainly ; 
and  the  more  blameable  for  this  reason  that 
the  Athenian  tragedians  were  all  sacred  . 
■poets,  and  attached  by  virtue  of  their  office 
to  the  religion  of  the  stale.  That  this  story 
is  true  we  have  pretty  strong  evidence  in 
the  eighteen  surviving  iragediea ;  all  his 
characters,  men,  women,  end  children,  her- 
alds, nurses,  and  drunken  deities,  are  ever 
philosophizing,  in  season  and  out  of  season  ; 
what  we  call  dialt^e  is  with  him  oration  : 
and  the  insinuation  and  peroration  of  every 
speech  is  a  philosophic  gnome:  nothing 
with  him  is  done  or  said  without  cause 
ahown,  as  the  lawyers  say ;  every  cfaarac. 
ter  is  a  herald  of  himMJf;  no  one  is  virtu- 
ous without  discoursing  on  his  virtue;  no 
one  is  natural  (when  it  chances  to  be) 
without  a  formal  treatise  on  the  •'  rinere 
eomenienUr  naitira ;"  every  hero  and  he- 
roine is  lavish  of  lile,  generally  without  a 
dramatic  motive,  never  without  a  rhetorical 
reason ;  a  mother  wilt  not  even  weep  fat 
her  dead  child  without  telling  you  how  pro 
per  a  thing  it  is  for  mothers  to  be  pitiful ; 


131 

turn  where  you  will,  at  all  times  and  Jn  all 
cosea,  yon  find  rhetoric,  morality,  phitoao 
phy,  by  intention — drama  sometimes,  and, 
in  soma  cases,  by  chance. 

It  is  a  most  curious  thing  to  observe,  with 
regard  to  Euripides,  that  hb  biographers 
have,  with  the  most  amiable  simplicity,  nar- 
rated, as  his  greatest  virtues,  what  arc,  in 
fact,  his  greatest  and  most  obvious  faults. 
Xo  Bosweil,  for  ioatance,  ever  matched  the 
following,  from  Thomas  Magisier. 

'■  He  shone  in  tragedy,  and  was  the  au- 
thor of  many  inventions  in  the  art  dramatic; 
whioh  none  of  bis  predecessors  had  an  idea 
of;  for  the  adumbration  of  the  argument  to 
the  commencement  of  the  play,  leading  the 
hearer  by  the  hand,  as  it  were,  into  the  se- 
cret of  the  atory,  is  peculiar  to  Euripides ;  ' 
the  clearness  and  breadth  of  his  dialmrue  it 
also  remarkable;  and  his  style  is  distin- 
guished no  less  by  justness  of  argument 
than  by  graceful  rh3rthm  ;  he  is  abundant  tn 
philosophic  gnomes,  and  they  are  always 
well  suited  to  the  subject"  * 

Of  all  this  eulogy  only  one  article  containa 
any  real  praise — that  of  the  gracefulness  of 
the  Buripideaa  rhythm.  His  choruses  float 
luxuriantly,  like  a  rich  bed  of  white  ranun- 
culus and  water-lihes ;  a  strange  contrast  to 
the  strong,  rough  outline  of  jfischylus  ;  an 
angular  writing,  which,  with  much  labour, 
those  learned  in  the  priestly  wisdom  of 
Egypt  alone  can  spell ;  but  this  is  the  praise 
of  a  lyric  poet,  and  we  are  at  present  writing 
of  the  drama. 

Now,  aa  to  the  first  matter  of  the  pro- 
logue, it  ia  happily  quite  true,  aa  Magiater 
says,  that  this  is  an  invention  {"X'l/")  of 
Euripides ;  so  characteristic)  indeed,  is  it  of 
this  writer,  that  the  only  two  dramas  which 
want  it,  the  Rhesus  and  the  Ipbigenia  in 
Aulls,  have,  for  this  among  other  reasons, 
been  shrewdly  suspected  to  be  the  product 
of  some  other  pen.  With  regard  to  the 
Rhesus,  the  matter  seems  pretty  certain,  for 
tbi  ancients  have  transmitted  their  doubts 
aa  to  its  authenticity;  and  external  com. 
bfnes  here  with  internal  evidence  to  warrant 
the  scepticism  of  a  modern  critic.  The 
doubts  as  to  the  Iphigenia  originate,  wo  be- 
lieve, with  Herr  Glruppo,  concerning  whose 
valuable  work  we  shall  have  occasion  to  say 
more  immediately. 

But  what  sort  of  a  thing,  in  truth,  is  this 
Euripidean  prologue?    &:hleget  has  com- 


iftjiimt  ri|>    i«S»i>  iianmvr,   (u  rtt    «fHnt>  um^ 
Xtif»Y«>r'"  "I  "  «f»f«««n.  Kwf,w,ttt  rij^f-"-   r,  n 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18ft 


MtriU  of  Bmr^^itUt. 


pared  it  to  the  speaking  labela  which  coma 
out  of  the  moutha  of  the  figures  in  old  paint- 
ings; and  the  compariMui  is  DOt  meiely 
humorous,  as  some  have  observedf  hut  lit- 
erally and  strikingly  (rue.  The  Euripidean 
prologue  is  a  forihal  snd  delailcd  piece  of 
self- he  raiding  by  some  principaL  cbarasler 
in  the  play,  which  in  the  iDhacy  of  the 
dramatio  art — Id  I%rynichua  and  .Sschylus 
—might  have  been  tolerated ;  but  in  Euri- 
pides is  altogether  without  palliation.  It  is 
the  clumsy  blunder  of  a  rhetorician,  who 
takes  delight  in  tricking  out,  in  an  elaborate 
statement  of  the  coses,  what  ought  to  be 
elicited  by  nalurol  dialogue,  or  quietly  educed 
by  befitting  soliloquy.  A  more  undramatic, 
anlidramatic  javeniion  Euripides  could  not 
have  stumbled  on.  Take,  for  instance,  the 
prologue  to  the  Iphigenia  in  Taurit,  which 
begins  like  the  pedigree  of  a  race-horse, 
flir  back  as  the  memory  of  famous  ancestry 
reaches. 


«<HV»  Iwni,  Oin    ■  -     ■ 

tH  TvrlapilK  %iT*l(  l^iytmi  Mft, 
)>  ^ft  ilnii  ti  et^'  Kifiin  in»<if< 
■IpaiC  Itinrur  mmiti.  (X>  "flfti, 
l*f*ttr  'EXIrm  rirtx',  iv  i*nl,  nritp 

Lot  tho  Student  of  poetry  compare  this 
formal  exposition  of  lineage  with  the  natural 
and  beautiful  raliloquy  spoken  by  the  same 
Iphigenia,  in  Ooihe's  classical  play,f  and  he 
will  understand  at  once  what  a  rare  inven- 
tioa  the  Euripidean  prologue  is,  and  what 
the  fwiKiuB  praise  of  Thomas  Magister  is. 
worth. 

But  this  is  not  all.  The  Euripidean  pro- 
logue not  only  states  what  is,  nrul  what  has 
been  exhibited  of  the  story  preparatory  to 
and  beyond  the  action)  but  it  anticipates  the 
action  itself,  and  blabs  the  final  catastrophe 
in  the  opening  speech.  80  in  the  Ion  ;  so 
in  the  Hecuba  ;  lo  also  in  the  Alcestts,  (r. 
89,)  thou;^h  the  prol  >gue  of  this  play  is  cast 
in  the  shape  of  a  dialogae.  The  story  of 
Hecuba  is  welt  known.  Euripides'  play 
represents  the  sorrows  of  the  captive  queen  ; 
and  is  more  properly  a  dramatic  wail  than 


what  we  call  a  drama.  To  exhibit  a  wail 
dramatically  it  seems  pretty  obvioua  that 
tidings  of  unexpected  woe  should  break  in 
upon  the  suf!erer,  stroke  after  stroke  increas- 
ing in  eevority.  Thus,  like  the  Prometheus 
Bound,  the  Hecuba  might  have  acquired  the 
simple  grandeur  of  s  picture  whose  acces- 
sary figures  are  varied,  and  light  after  light 
is  thrown  in  upon  the  principal  group,  every 
new  light  bringing  out  its  significancy  in 
more  skilful  relief  But  Euripides,  the  fine 
rhetorician,  and  bearded  philoKipher,(iX(ytr*  it 

/)•««>  ntywi  Bft<pm,  —  Ytt.    Am*.  )    WOB    UOt 

a  man  to  take  a  lesson  from  the  stout,  old 
soldier-bard  of  the  Prometheus ;  he  doubt* 
less  conceited  himself  far  in  advance  of  a 
poet  whom  even  Ari&lotle  thought  too  old- 
fashioned  to  be  pruaed  ;  he  has  sneered  at 
the  father  of  tragedy  in  more  places  than 
one,  where  the  Mluaion  is  as  obvious  as  it  ia 
ungenerous.*     It  ia  the  duty  of  posterity  to 


*  "  Palopi,  the  MD  of  Tantalni,  eomiof  to  Pin 
with  siritt  hotaw,  muriBd  the  diughtei  of  (£no- 
maos,  of  wbom  Atrem  was  bom ;  the  >ona  ofAtra- 
M  woe  MoMUtM  and  Agamemnon,  of  which  An. 
■nsmnon  sod  the  daughter  rf  Tyndireo^  J,  Iphi. 
ftaU,  an  the  dsochtar;  whom,  Qsar  Ihs  current! 
which  EanpiM.  wfth  frequeDt  bneiea  ourlin^  the 
dark  m*,  urgw,  rnj  fathar  mcriflced,  ai  ii  belioTed, 
to  Artemii,  for  the  nko  of  Helen,  in  the  larnoui 
ha;  oTAulii" 

t  ••  Heiani  ia  Ears  Sohntten  ng»  WipM 
Des  altn  huUgMi  dioht-balaBbtni  HsiMi  !■  &«. 


return  the  sneer;  and  it  may  be  most  fitly 
caal  upon  the  prologue  of  the  Hecuba.  Here 
the  son  of  the  Phrygian  queen  formally  an. 
Dounces  himaelf  to  the  spectators  in  the  shape 
of  a  gbost ;  be  has  been  murdered  by  a  Thra- 
cian  barbarian,  and  is  waiting  for  burial ; 
his  sister  Polyzene  is  to  be  slaughtered  to 
satisfy  the  maoes  of  Achilles;  these  two 
things  are  formally  expounded  in  a  long  pro- 
logue of  sixty  lioea ;  and  this  fiir  no  other 
purpose  that  can  be  imagined,  than  that  they 
may  be  expounded  a  second  time  in  the 
simple  course  of  a  short  play,  and  the  sym. 
pathetic  spectator  be  scientifically  prepared 
not  to  feel  too  deeply  the  woes  of  ibe  be- 
reaved  mother.  This  blunder  ia  so  mon- 
alrous,  that  a  modern  reader  will  hardly  be- 
lieve it.  Surely  Arisic^hanea  was  entitled 
to  indulge  his  lungs  in  a  hearty  laugh  at  suob 
dramatic  incapability. 

What  if  .^^hylus  had  announced  lo  and 
Hermes  in  a  formal  oration  before  the  ad- 
mirable opening  dialogue  of  the  PrometheusT 
Choked  and  smothered  his  plot  in  its  very 
first  breath  of  lifel  And  yet  there  have 
been  critics,  and  aenaible  critics  too,  who 
have  not  found  language  strong  enough  to 
eipresa  "  the  transcendent  and  bewiichins 
beauty  "  of  the  Euripidean  prologues,  and 
who  have  recorded  their  mirpriac  that  So- 
phocles had  for  the  most  part  omitted  "  this 
elegant  iDiroduclion."t  We  believe  that 
neither  Sophocles  nor  ^cbylus  ever  herald- 
ed their  playa  into  notice  with  such  cold  for- 
mal chnn eery  statements  as  the  prologues  in 
question.     There  ia  not  even  one  [day  out 


The  puai^   are  well   known — oa 
Elcctra  and  the  other  in  the  Phceniuw. 
i  We  are  qootinff  now  from  an  otherwi 


the  BdlntHir|h  Bsvlew,  vol.  ilia. 
Digitized  byGoOt^le 


1840. 


1/tniM  <^Eurifi4tt. 


m 


of  the  nran  which  femun  (o  lu  by  the  Ta- 
tber  of  tragedy,  where  the  prologue  etanda 
out  from  the  piece  lilie  the  loos  sign  of  a 
cheap  Bbop,  aa  is  the  literal  character  of 
Dion  of  those  of  Euripides. 

The  most  formal  prologue  ia  fschylus 
Is  thai  of  the  Eumenidu,  where  the  Python- 
ess of  Delphi  explains  her  office  and  its  de- 
•ceat  somewhat  over  ouriously ;  but  the  pro- 
logue does  not  proceed  long  with  this  formal- 
ity :  th«  genius  of  iSschylus  speedily  hreaks 
out;  and  we  ara  plunged  at  once  into  the 
middle  of  a  sceaS)  whi<^  for  breadth  of  dra- 
matic outline,  and  intensity  of  dramatic  effect, 
has  been  rivalled  only  by  Shokspeare.  But 
JEachylaa,  for  the  most  part,  begins  his  plays 
with  the  chorus ;  (a  «^i-^'  in  anapnstic 
rersa,  or  march-time  ;)  or  where  he  prefixes 
a  speech,  a«  that  of  the  watchman  in  the 
Agamemnon,  it  is  natural  and  apprcpriate, 
ai^  an  essential  part  of  the  oction ;  or  he 
•eU  out,  OS  in  the  Seven,  with  a  dialogue, 
also  natural  and  appropriate,  and  the  proper 
starling-point  of  what  foliows.  With  such 
an  example  before  him  (to  say  nothing  of  the 
finished  wit  of  Sophocles)  when  Euripides 
purposely  introduced  his  famous  invention  of 
the  prologue,  whai  can  we  say,  but  that  he 
showed  himsplf  an  eloquent  rhetorician  and 
declaimer,  but  uninstructed  in  the  very  com- 
monest laws  of  dramatic  composition  J 

With  regard  to  tlie  oiner  items  of  Magis- 
ter's  eulogy,  we  have  only  to  say,  that  ihe 
HfiTMu  end  'laiK  which  he  so  much  lauds, 
do  on  not  a  few  occasions  trnnsform  them, 
•elves  tolo  that  thin  transparency  and  loose 
breadth  of  style  which  is  another  of  those 
obvious  characteristics  that  stamp  Euripides 
as  an  orator,  not  a  dramaliiit.  Besides,  what 
critic  will  say  that  breadth  and  clearness  are 
the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  a  good 
dramatic  stylet  If  this  is  not  nervous,  vig- 
orous, and  manly,  it  is  no  dramatic  style. 
Without  a  certain  pregnant  Laconism  it 
cannot  be  so ;  and  therefore  it  is  that  wo 
Knglish  are  so  much  better  dramatists  than 
Ibe  ancient  Greeks  or  the  modern  Oermana 
The  be^t  of  the  former  were  too  curious 
about  mere  words  ;  tr.ere  were  more  fluent 
orators  than  wise  generals  in  the  late  libera- 
tion war  ;  and  as  to  the  Germans,  and  their 
most  undramatic  literaturo  —  we  speak  al 
thiojM,  and  they  discourse  about  things. 

We  said  above,  that  Euripides  was  per- 
haps intended  by  nature  for  a  painler.  We 
shall  add  a  word  of  eiplanation  on  this 
matter.  Painters  are  seldom  talkera;  he 
who  has  trained  his  eye  to  learn  the  wisdom 
of  God  is,  for  the  most  pari,  alow  of  tongtie 
to  babble  the  vain  conceit  of  man  i  and  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  justly  considers  it  as  a 
great  evil  when  a  son  of  the  brush  is  tempted 


to  win  popularity  by  the  easy  praise  of  fluant 
discourse.  Nevertheless  we  have  some  pro- 
blematic minds,  such  as  Fuseli,  «i  whom  it 
is  difficult  to  say  whether  nature  meant  them 
to  Bzpress  ttwir  quick  fancies  simultaneously 
or  successively.  GAthe  also  bod  a  long 
battle  with  himself  as  to  his  proper  destina- 
tion in  this  respect ;  and  it  is  cprtain  that  hii 
later  works  smack  more  of  tiie  artist  than 
the  man :  calm  Arabesque  paintiiiK,  not  vig- 
orous poetic  movement.  Somellung  of  a 
like  nature  seems  discoverable  in  Euripides. 
His  biographers  inform  us,  not  merely  that 
lie  was  an  amateur  in  the  fine  arts,  but  that, 
in  the  outset  of  his  career,  he  actually  was 
a  painter  j  and  in  proof  of  this  they  tell  us, 
that  pictures  by  hira  were  publicly  exhibited 
at  Megara.  In  remarkable  accordance  with 
this  statement  ts  the  style  of  his  works,  in 
which  the  most  superficial  reader  must  have 
noticed  that  the  descriptive  and  pictorial  parts  ' 
are  generally  the  best.  The  upt^v  iw,  ««<« 
ii  of  his  formal,  rhetorical  declamations,  mis- 
named diabgue,  almost  always  wearies ;  but 
the  vividness  and  richness  of  his  paintmg, 
whether  it  be  of  a  Baccbantic  revel  among 
the  woods  of  Cithoron.  a  sacrifice  in  the 
harbour  of  Aulis,  or  a  chariot  race  on  the 
plains  of  Elis,  never  fails  to  charm.  And 
who,  with  an  eye  for  art,  csn  read  the  He- 
cuba, and  pass  over  the  beautiful  picture  in 
the  well-known  lines  spoken  by  Polyxeue  to 
Ulysses  1 

rrflfrtTM,  fill  m  wfKMft'  rii^Mrt.* 

As  in  other  places  nature  is  substituted  by 
rhetoric,  so  here  actkin  is  supplanted  by  the 
officious  painting  of  action.  We  are  not 
unaware  that  ^icbylus  paints  also,  and  the 
Greek  drama  generally  more  than  it  ought ; 
but  our  remark  is,  that  Euripides  is  as  pe- 
culiarly strong  in  pictorial  description  as  he  ia 
Weak  in  dramatic  effect,  and  clumsy  io  drama- 
tic machinery.  The  student  will  examine  for 
himself;  hot  if  our  remark  be  right,  then,  in 
one  respect  at  least,  Mr.  Taylor,  of  Nor. 
wich,  (that  "  Arch.philistine"f )  was  not  so 
far  wrong  when  he  compared  Gdthe  to  Eu- 
ripides j  and  Lord  Byron,  when  he  said  that 
he  did  not  relish  pointing,  spoke  perhaps  the 
instinctive  voice  of  nature,  siace  he  was 
born  to  be  a  poet. 

The  dramatic   incapacity   of  Euripides, 


•  "  I  see  thee,  UI;mci,  hiding  thy  right  fasnd  in 
thy  msntle,  and  turning  Ihy  face  from  rao,  loft  I 
■hould  touch  thj  chin"  (Ihe  aaeieat  form  of  auppli- 
catlon). 

t  "  A  niili«tinB  i«  w.  man  who  wmlka  aozioDMy 
iquo  sf fs>" — Burtktn  Song. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


184 


Mtritt  of  Eur^idu. 


Jul. 


over  and  above  the  mattara  already  touched 
on,  appears  priDcipally  in  these  three  things. 

Firit.  The  different  parta  of  his  plot  do 
not  grow  organically  viiih,  ts,  and  otii  of  one 
another ;  but  one  part  is  pieced  io  another, 
or  patched  on  iL 

SecoHdly.  Even  with  the  moat  ainiple  ma- 
terials he  fails  to  produce  a  unity  of  impres- 
■ioDj  the  good  is  universally  neutralized  by 
something  bad  ;  and  confusion  and  dissatis* 
faction  are  the  result. 

Thirdig.  His  characiera  want  naluroi  truth 
and  consistency;  and  it  is  but  loo  manifest 
thai  not  they  are  speaking,  but  the  rhetori- 
cian and  philosopher  through  them. 

It  were  a  tiresome  and  thankless  task  to 
pursue  the  illustration  of  theae  Buripidean 
characteristics  through  the  whole  eighteen 
plays.  A  great  denT  has  been  already  done 
by  Schlegel;  luid  he  who  wishes  to  see  the 
naalomy  carried  more  into  detail,  and  with 
a  more  masterly  hand,  may  consult  Herr 
Oruppe.  A  few  remarks,  however,  on  this 
head,  we  may  be  allowed  in  our  own  per- 
son ;  only  lest  we  should  seem  Io  delight  in 
rague  declamation  and  groundless  calumny. 
To  point  out  fanlts  is  always  unedifying,  es- 
pecially where  they  lie  as  thick  as  beauties ; 
and  the  task  does  not  even  compensate  to  the 
.  understanding  l^  adding  to  its  acuteness 
what  it  lakes  from  the  heart  by  hungering 
its  charity.  Nevertheless,  if  people  will 
worship  idols,  truth  demands  that  we  pub- 
licly call  them  idols,  and  no  gods.  The 
Greeks  themselves,  should  they  rise  from 
the  dead,  would  be  astonished  and  ashamed 
to  behold  with  what  foolish  admiration  sen- 
sible British  men  have  paid  blind  homage  to 
the  flimsy  productions  of  their  third-rate 
drantatists.  A  blunder  is  not  the  less  a 
blonder  because  it  is  two  thousand  years 
old ;  and  is  so  much  the  more  dangerous  be- 
cause there  exists  in  this  free  country  a  cer- 
tain unwise  conservatism  io  literary  matters 
which  upholds  ancient  wisdom,  not  because 
it  is  wisdom,  but  because  it  is  ancient ;  and 
which  stamps  a  value  upon  Greek  poetry, 
not  because  it  is  poetry,  but  because  it  is 
Greek.  Why  should  Euripides,  when  he 
drivels  prettily  or  glitters  meretriciously,  find 
more  favour  than  Bulwer  when  he  does  the 
same!  Why  should  a  bad  play  which  Per- 
son edited  be  read  and  expounded  in  all  the 
schools,  and  a  good  play  which  Sheridan 
Knowlea  wrote  be  known  to  our  studious 
yonkera  hardly  by  name  1  To  anawer  these 
questions  would  lead  us  a  long  excursion 
into  the  philosophy  of  education,  and  spe- 
cially iniQ  ihat  domain  ruriously  called 
classical ;  but  we  must  proceed  in  our  in- 
quiry. 

We  have  already  auggeated  «  compariaon 


between  the  Prometheoa  Bound  and  the  He- 
cuba. Let  us  pass  from  the  prologue  to  the 
catastrophe  of  this  latter  play,  and  discover 
another  striking  characteristic  of  Euripidean 
art.  The  end  of  tragedy,  according  to  Aris. 
lotle's  welUknown  philosophy,  is  lo  move 
pity  or  terror ;  the  Prometheus,  however,  pro- 
duces neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  but  only 
calm  admiration ;  and  the  Hecubs,  clumsily 
endeavouring  to  produce  both,  produces  nei- 
ther the  one  nor  the  other,  but  simple  dis. 
gust.  The  woes  of  Hecuba  move  pjty,  and 
in  moving  pity  lies  the  strength  of  Euripides  : 
the  first  part  of  the  drama,  accordingly, 
(bating  always  the  fooliah  prologue)  contain- 
ing  the  wail  of  Hecuba  over  her  own  proa< 
tralion  as  a  queen,  and  bereavement  as  a 
mother,  is  good ;  but  the  poet  straightway 
proceeds  to  convert  the  unfbrtunate  queen 
mto  a  savage,  blood-lhinrty  barbarian ;  she 
murders  the  two  sons  of  her  eod's  murderer, 
and  puis  out  the  father's  eyes,  and  exults 
and  rejoices  in  Ihe  deed;  thus  the  second 
part  of  the  drama  works  deliberately  agoinat 
the  first ;  and  the  unskilful  dramatist  freezea 
the  tears  which  he  has  himself  educed.  Far 
otherwise  in  the  Protnetheua.  The  admire. 
tion  which  the  silent  obduracy  of  the  patient 
god  had  excited  io  the  first  scene,  not  only 
remains  unimpaired,  but  is  strengthened  as 
the  action  (if  it  may  be  called  action)  pro. 
ceeds;  and  continues  increasing,  not  with 
the  hurry.ekurry  of  a  modem  overture,  but 
with  the  steady  march  of  moral  resolve,  to 
the  culminating  point  of  the  catastrophe. 

In  the  Greek  drama,  where  the  materials 
worked  on  were  so  few,  it  was  above  all 
things  necessary  that  they  sboukl  be  con- 
gruous. .£schylus  is  a  master  here,  and  so 
is  Sophocles.  What  true  poet,  indeed,  ever 
bundles  the  parts  of  a  real  poem  together,  or 
mechanically  dovetaila  them  1  That  is  the 
work  of  a  Pisi:itratu9,  or  other  ji«ntirriK, 
collecting  and  arranging  any  cycle  of  old 
ballads  ;  but  a  true  poem  is  like  a  true  flow- 
er, where  each  individual  petal  heare  a  rela. 
tion  lo  its  brother,  and  the  whole  corolla  to 
the  cup,  and  the  cup  and  corolla  to  the 
leaves,  and  leaves,  cup  and  corolla  to  the 
whole  plant.  So  it  is  in  the  Philocteles,  ao 
in  the  Antigone,  so  in  the  Choepbom,-  ao 
also  in  Ihe  Iphigenia  in  Aulia,  the  only  tho- 
roughly good  play  among  the  whole  Buripi- 
dean collection,  which,  however,  as  wa  had 
occasion  to  remark  above,  is,  in  this  and 
other  respects,  so  unlike  Euripides,  Ihat  se- 
rious doubts  have  been  thrown  upon  its  au- 
thentic ily. 

Look  now  ot  the  Orestes,  the  very  next 
ploy  in  the  common  arrangement.  This  play 
is  iniended  lo  dramatize  the  historical  link 
between  the  Ghoephorv  and  the  Eamenidea 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


MtrUt  of  Eur^ridu.  ■ 


(d  JBachylia.  The  motbsT  has  juat  beea 
MCrificecl  to  the  mancB  of  the  father,  and  the 
citjr  of  ArgoB  is  ur^d  1^  Tyndareua  to  poas 
•  Benteoce  of  death  ttmiaal  die  murderer  of 
the  daughter  of  Leda.  Menelaua,  who  in 
the  Qreok  drama  always  P^y^  die  heartless 
■elf-interested  politician,  will  not  move  a 
Step  in  the  causa  of  his  Argive  nephew 
•gainst  an  Areira  mob,  and  a  Spartan 
&tber-in-l«w.  The  life  of  the  son  of  Aga. 
meronoQ  is  in  danger ;  and  the  problem  of 
the  drama  is  how  that  life  shall  he  saved. 
It  is  manifest,  from  the  very  statement  of 
this  case,  that  the  first  bujUDess  of  the  dra- 
matizer  here  is  to  enlist  our  sympathies  in 
fiivour  of  Orestes,  He  is  a  mother' 
derer  certainly,  and,  in  the  eye  of  the  public 
prosecutor  of  a  modem  court  of  justice, 
guil^  of  a  crime  so  monstrous,  that  no  elo. 
quence  can  possibly  win  for  it  a  tear ;  hut 
in  the  sncieot  Areive  legend  this  crime  is  a 
•acred  duty,  urged  by  ihe  real  voice  of  filial 
reverence,  and  exprbssly  commanded  by 
the  infollibie  voice  of  a  god.  It  is  a  duty, 
however,  that  brings  the  performer  of  it  into 
fearful  conflict  with  the  most  lender  instincu 
of  nature ;  and  in  this  struggle  of  com- 
manded duly  and  commanding  instinct  the 
dramatic  character  of  the  legend  lies.  The 
instinct  of  the  spectator,  like  that  of  the  doer, 
rebels  against  the  deed.  In  spite  trf  this, 
however,  the  poet  mast  enlist  our  sympathies 
in  favour  of  the  murderer  ;  and  he  can  only 
do  so  by  representing  him  under  the  most 
amiable  and  engaging  aspect :  as  a  virluous 
man  doomed  1^  divine  decrees,  or,  like 
Werner,  necessitated  bv  circumstances  to 
the  commission  of  ti  deed  against  which  his 
inmost  nature  rebels.  The  least  admixture 
of  savageness  or  barbarity  in  his  cbancter 
will  cause  the  mind  to  leap  back  into 
natural  abhorrence  of  his  crime.  So  in 
Clwepbors  and  the  Eumenides  there 
nothing  to  destroy  the  natural  sympathy 
which  a  pious  Greek  was  naturally  disposed 
to  feel  for  the  sorrows  of  a  son  commissioned 
by  an  oracle  to  murder  his  fitther's  murder- 
er. But  the  Orestes  of  Euripides,  after  a 
beautiful  pietorial  opening,  goea  on  from  bad 
to  worse,  from  selfishness  to  savageness : 
every  character  is  more  base  and  more  bru- 
tal than  another.  Orestes,  Pylades,  and 
Electra,  tlie  persona  tnlA  (not  agahui)  whom 
we  ought  to  feel  and  suffer,  employ  them, 
selves,  witbout  shade  or  discrimination  ever 
of  villany,  in  devising  and  scheming  the  most 
public  and  barbarous  butcheries  ;  a  melo- 
dramatic death  (amid  burning  palaces)  of 
the  principal  parties  on  both  sides  is  pre- 
pared. Helen,  the  wife,  and  Hermione,  the 
daughter  of  Menelaus,  are  in  the  act  of 
being  publicly  slaughtered,  that  Orestva  and 


135 

his  friends  may  die  amid  the  due  environ. 
ment  of  tragic  horrors,  when  suddenly- 
swift  as  the  studied  scene-shifting  of  our 
modem  effect-pieces— the  horrible  iscbang- 
ed  into  the  ridiculous.  The  Deut  ex  ma- 
cAtnd  descends  ;  Helen  is  whipped  up  into 
heaven  (like  Faust  in  Gothe)  by  Apollo, 
that  her  beauty  may  no  tnore  be  the  cause 
of  strife  to  men;  and  Orestes  is  married, 
ithoQt  further  ceremony,  to  that  very  Her. 
mione  at  whose  innocent  throat  he  is  point, 
ing  the  barbarous  dagger  !  It  is  impossible, 
without  reading  the  piece,  to  understand  the 
curious  feeling  which  this  tasteless  jumble  of 
ancient  tragedy  and  modern  melo-drama 
and  comedy  produces  on  the  mind. 

Schlegel  is  very  severe  on  the  Electra  of 
our  poet,  which  ends  also,  in  modem  fiubion, 
with  a  marriage :  he  thinks  it  the  worst 
play  of  the  eighteen.  Among  so  many  bad 
ttie  choice  is  hard ;  but  in  our  opiaion  the 
Orestes  ntay  well  put  in  a  claim  for  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  one  of  the  most  di^usting 
nd  silly  plays  ever  written.  We  do  not 
quarrel  with  the  conclusion,  because  It  is 
happy  for  all  parties ;  the  Greok  T'P<>r<i^'*  is 
anything  but  a  tragedy,  in  our  sense  of  the 
■ord ;  but  we  blame  the  want  of  poetic 
inity  and  the  barrenness  of  dramatic  sym- 
pathy which  characterize  the  whole.  And 
yet  we  are  told  that  ih^  play  enjoyed  favour 
on  the  Athenian  stage  ("  4v  ""  m  •»».« 
niti^nrmr).  This  pieco  of  information, 
iiowever,  we  cwa  well  afford  to  believe, 
ilhout  throwing  any  particular  imputation 
n  the  good  taste  of  an  Auic  audience ;  for 
besides  the  melo.dramatic  trickery  of  the 
concluding  spectacle,  we  have  the  choruses 
and  the  music,  which,  in  (his  play,  must  have 
had  a  peculiar  charm.  The  Phrygian,  with 
his  Harmateion  ntelody  and  barbarous  roar 
(tfritniw  fuXM  dffftfv  ^•f)i  was,  no  doubt, 
something  slriking  and  novel  in  Attieiu,  and 
might  easily  have  procured  for  an  inferior 
piece,  decked  out  with  the  orthodox  number 
of  villanies  and  murders,  tlte  praise  of  a  fleet- 
ipularity. 

piece  a  story  historically  together  Is 
one  thing,  to  organize  it  poedcnlly  is  another. 
Wherever  we  turn  our  eyes,  to  first-rate,  or 
to  second-rate  dramas,  we  shall  find  (hat 
Euripides  had  no  notion  ofpoedcoi^niu- 
tion.  In  the  "  Andromache  "  the  sorrows  of 
the  wife  of  Hector  swallow  up  all  interest 
during  the  first  half  of  the  play;  in  the  se- 
cond hair  the  sorrows  of  Peleus  begin,  and 
we  hear  no  more  of  (he  original  heroine.  In 
ihe  "  Hercules  Furens"  there  are  many 
fine  things,  especially  in  the  latter  part ;  but 
the  same  want  of  coherency  in  the  dramatic 
sympathies  is  observable.  Amphitryon, 
Megara,  and  the  children  occupy  our  atlen- 


□igitizedbyGoOt^Ie 


Marita  ^  EHnjptfM. 


IM 

tion  «xcliMveiy  in  the  first  part ;  Hercules 
eiolwtivfiiy  u  the  aecaad  part.  Oae-ikird 
of  the  snoTt  play  ii  e]d)aiHted  before  tbe 
hero  appeara,  and  another  third  Bpine  itaelf 
away  before  the  miereet  centiea  in  bira.  The 
"  Henclido,"  which  represents  the  recep- 
lien  of  the  sons  of  Herculee  under  Athenian 

grolection,  is  another  instance  of  oomplete 
lihire  from  want  of  a  principal  figure,  round 
which  tbe  interest  of  the  drama  may  con- 
centrate itaelf  lolaus,  the  heroic  old  sol- 
dier,  end  Macarla,  the  heroic  girl,  are  the 
only  characters  of  any  prominence  in  (he 
piece  ;  but  the  rhetorician,  alter  balaocing 
them  neatly  on  his  little  finger  as  long,  and 
as  long  only,  as  the  laitprie  progress  of  the 
action  requires,  lets  them  dn^  straightway, 
without  ceremony  ;  and  the  piece  is  closed 
by  the  introduction  of  new  character,  Eurys- 
tbeus,  king  of  Athens,  in  whom  we  can  feel 
no  interest,  and  who  neither  says  nor  does 
anything  that  in  any  way  tends  to  bind  to. 
gather  the  loose  fragments  of  the  piece.  It 
a  said  by  aome  that  Euripides  ' 


but  wherein  the  poet  has  clumsily  en(lea< 
Tdured  to  tag  both  tbe  Antigone  and  tba 
(Edipus  Coloneus  to  the  end.  But,  as 
Oruppe  well  observes,  if  Antigone  leaTC* 
Thebes  with  (Edipus  for  the  Equestrian 
Hill,  what  becomes  (rf*  Polynices  aiid  Hm- 
mon  1  Tbe  Phteaisea,  however,  with  all 
its  laboured  balk,  will  ill  stand  oomparisoB 
widi  the  slm[de  and  consistent  grandeur  of 
the  Savent  The  prologue,  spoken  by  Jo- 
casta,  may,  as  usnal,  be  cut  off  with  mueh 
advanlage  to  the  play.  The  chorus,  c<n- 
trary  to  a  well-known  rule  of  Aristotle,  does 
not,  as  in  the  jGscbytean  drama,  enter  with 
stirring  draomiic  inlerast  and  striking  dra- 
matic eSeCt  into  the  action  of  the  play,  but 
sways  loosely  and  carelesalyabout  it.  Then, 
again,  the  self>sacri(ice  of  Menmceus  is  not 
only,  as  Grnppe  observes,  an  altogether 
voluntary  and  episodical  act  of  heroism, 
but,  by  bringing  Creon  in  as  a  sufierer,  acts 
comrary  to  5it  main  symgathies  of  the  play. 
Like  Osric  in  Hamlet,  Creon  stands  oy  in 
the  Labdacidan  story,  and  cries  "  A  hit  I  a 


periorto  ^schylus  in  the  management  of  hit !"  himself  unscathed.      Hcmon,  to  be 
nis  plots.     The  Heraclids  compared   with'sure,  dies  in  the  Antigone,  but  that  is  for  the 
ippliants   will  disprove  this.     jGschy- '  sake  ol  Antigone.    The  death  of  MencBceus, 


lus  never  undertakes  what  he  cannot  man> 
age  :  his  plot  is  simple,  but  it  is  consistent  ; 
it  is  one  :  his  characters  are  few,  but  he  is 
never  without  one  or  a  body  of  persons  (as 
Prometheus  and  the  Danaides)  who  com. 
mand  prominently  the  altentioii  of  the  spec- 
tator. Euripides,  on  the  other  band,  multi- 
plies  the  persons .  in  the  aciion  only  to  con- 
found the  action  itself;  he  makes  a  complex 
plot,  in  appearance,  by  ravelllag  two  or 
three  plots  together,  instead  of  unravelling 
one ;  ne  not  only  does  not  manage,  but  he 
does  not  attempt  to  manage,  the  speaking 
puppets  of  his  show.  His  care  is  that  his 
characters  shall  make  long  speeches,  and 
say  flne  things.  Having  done  that,  they 
dismiss  themselves  as  they  introduced  (hem- 
selves,  with  a  -wise  text  in  their  own  praise. 
It  is  not  even  necessafy  that  they  should 
be  consistent  with  themselves,  provkled 
they  be  consistent  with  their  spracbes  ;  to 
be  consistent  with  the  drama  b  impossible, 
when,  an  in  the  Andromache,  it  is  made  up 
of  two  parts  that  mutually  neutralize  each 
other. 

It  is  a  common  device  of  Euripides  to  en- 
dflsvour  to  eclipse  his  predecessors  by  piling 
up  a  huge  architecture  of  events  (where 
balk  at  least  awes,)  and  stringkig  together 
in  one  play  several  distinct  actions,  of  which 
.£schylus  and  Sophocles  would  have  made 
as  many  distinct  plays.  This  has  been  ably 
shown  by  Gruppe,  tn  reference  to  the  "  Phffi- 
nissB9,"  a  play  whose  action  properly  is  the 
same  as  jEschylus'  Seven  sgwosl  Thebes, 


the  PhiBnissee,  is  altc^ther  uncalled  ibr; 
altogether  uninteresting,  because  altogether 
unprepared  ;  altogether  undramatic,  because 
the  stroke  of  fate  should  strike  only  the 
fated.  Further  we  may  notice  bow  cun- 
ningly £schylus  has  varied  his  long  narra- 
tion, by  interspersing  short  choral  chants, 
as  well  as  by  ibe  intrinsic  peculiarity  of  his 
speech,  Euripides  has  given  us  ZSO  lines 
of  description,  only  once  interrupted — all 
the  Thetoriciao,  as  ususl,  and  nothing  of  tbe 
dramatist.  How  clumsily,  also,  is  the  cha- 
racter of  Eteocles  managed  !  The  fanMUi 
sentiment, — 


of  which  Julius  Csssr  was  so  fond,  is  the 
explanation  of  the  philosopher  as  to  the  ty- 
rant's real  motives,  not  the  motive  which 
any  tyrant  would  confess  to  himself,  much 
less  trumpet  to  tbe  world  in  a  formal  plead- 
ing of  his  own  cause.  So  plump  and  un- 
skilful is  the  rhetorician  in  the  management 
of  human  character !    So  also  Medea  lella 


What  unnatural  rant  is  this  !    But  Euri- 


QgitizedbyGoOglC 


18M. 


MtriU  qfSurijndf, 


E'idM  b  Aill  of  it.  Hia  churacUn  nuJce  oa 
Ule  oouciMMie  of  publiabiDg  tbeir  ahamo 
Be  of  oraiorizing  their  own  praisca  :  the  rea- 
aon,  in  bolh  caaea,  is  manifestly  the  aame, 
aa  we  have  already  had  occasion  to  observe. 
It  is  not  the  person  speaking,  but  the  poet. 

The  Medea  ia  generally  coondeiea  one 
of  ibe  beet  plays  of  Euripides  ;  but  we  must 
confess,  a^er  several  perusals,  we  have  not 
been  able  to  force  ourselves  into  admiraiion 
of  it.  In  the  character  of  Medea,  as  in 
Earipides'  women  generally,  we  see  not 
only  that  certain  aroouat  of  bloody  propen- 
aities  which  is  necessary  for  tragic  pur- 
poses, but  a  gratuitous  and  unmotived  bar- 
tertty.  Let  any  person  quietly  compare 
her  with  Lady  Macbeth,  and  aee  what  he 
ean  make  of  her.  Schlegel  very  properly 
asks,  why  does  she  butcher  her  children  a! 
all  1 — and  if  so  utterly  without  need  it  is 
consietent  in  a  Colchian  sorceress  lo  show 
berself  so  magntficenlly  savage,  how  is.it 
consistent  that  she  should  at  the  aame  time 
be  BO  de^ly  moved  by  the  lender,  motherly 
emotions  of  her  sex,  bo  unable  to  look  upon 
that  «r»raw  T<)u"fia — !*>«  " '"^  smile," 
which  she  herself  so  unnecessarily  had  made 
the  last  ?  Does  Lady  Macbeth  in  Shak- 
apeare  relcitt,  except  in  the  sleep-walking 
.  acane  1  We  must  confess  we  cannot  uoder- 
■tond  this  matter ;  and  aa  to  other  tbinga, 
the  play  is  decked  out  in  all  places  with  the 
usual  number  of  adventitious  patches  and 
fUse  ornaments,  which  may  be  taken  from 
Euripides'  plays,  not  only  without  organic 
injury,  but  with  material  advantage.  What, 
for  instance,  iathe  use  of  the  interview  with 
.£geus  1  This  is  another  epiaode,  in  the 
style  of  Meneceua  in  the  Pbmniaste.  It 
does  not  belong  to  the  organism  of  this  dra- 
ma lo  know  whether  Medea  goes  to  Athens 
or  Argos.  "  Hither  to  ma !"  aa  Mephisto- 
phalea  aaya  to  Faust,  and  the  rest  may  be 
safely,  most  wisely,  lell  to  the  imagination  of 
the  spectator.  Or,  if  we  take  Scblegel's 
apology,  that  this  scene  was  introduced  to 
gratify  the  Athenians,  tbie  will  not  mend 
the  matter  a  whit.  £schylus  in  the  Eume- 
nides,  and  Sophocles  in  the  (Edipua  Coio- 
neus,  wrote  with  one  view  at  least,  to  Batter 
the  Alheniana  ;  but  iheir  patriotism  was  in. 
tarwoven  with  their  pint, — here  it  is  stuck 
on  it. 

We  hope  the  reader  will  now  give  us 
credit  for  having  some  plausible  grounds  for 
the  unlsTOurable  opinion  we  have  been 
obliged  to  express  of  Euripides'  powers  as 
a  dramatist.  We  shall  offer  a  specimen  of 
Herr  Qruppe's  critical  ability,  and  then  pro- 
ceed to  more  pleasant  contemplations.  Ha 
has  analyzed .  at  length  seven  playaofEu- 
riptdee:— the    Hecuba,   the    Trojans,   the 


197 

Bacchw,  the  Hi{^lytua,  the  Ipbigenia  in 
Tauria,  the  Ion.  Wo  shall  take  hia  re. 
marks  on  Ion.  The  subject,  as  Poltercoa- 
fc!sses,  ia  a  fine  one.  Serjeant  Taifourd 
has  made  something  of  a  kindred  theme  in 
modern  times.  What  Euripides  made  of 
the  old  story  we  shall  see. 

Gruppe  gives  the  narrative  of  the  play 
down  to  the  chorus  of  the  Athenian  virgins, 
and  proceeds, 

"  Tbeir  curiosity  leads  them  to  press  fur- 
ther into  the  temple  ;  but  here  :lan  com- 
mands them  back.  Then  Creusa  herself 
appears  ;  a  long  ityoliOBtytKie*  begins  :  mo- 
ther and  son  stand  against  each  other  with- 
out knowing  or  BUBpecting  their  relationship: 
and  Euripides  applies  himself  diligently  to 
make  this  situation  as  piquant  as  ne  possi- 
bly can." 

Of  the  scene  between  Creusa  and  Ion,  ha 


Then  at  the  conclusion  of  this  long  ar- 
tificial coDversatlon,  Creusa  has  to  request 
Ion  expressly  to  say  nothing  of  the  matter 
of  her  friend's  exposed  child  to  Xuthus,  for 
the  men  are  always  disposed  without  motive 
lo  think  evil  enough  of  the  women." 


Then  follows  a  aoene  wbich  ia  certainly 
dramatic,  and  in   manv  respeota  may  be 


Of  the  scene  with  Xuthua — 

"  The  poet  (for  he  it  is  that  speaks  all  the 
while,  not  Ion)  falls  Immediately  back  on 
the  mother ;  she  mnat  be  mentioned  promi- 
nently  now,  because  she  is  to  be  made  par- 
ticularly ^(»ninent  in  the  after  pan  of  the 
drama.  There  is  no  joy,  no  surrender  of 
the  soul  to  the  natural  influence  of  such  a 
situation;  the  whole  scene  wants  nature, 
tenderness,  and  warmth.  Sopkocles  woula 
have  managed  it  otherwise. 

"  The  same  want  of  nature  ia  exhibited  In 
the  scene  where  Xuihns  explains  to  his  son 
that  he  must  now  follow  bim  to  Athena,  there 
to  be  heir  of  his  riches  and  hta  kingdom." 

After  blaming  the  grounds  of  loo's  apprs- 
liensions,  Gruppe  proceeds, 

"In  all  this  it  is  manifest  the  poet  apeaka. 


*  A  eoDvenatioii  nuried  on  line  by  lina,  tiks  k 
church- CRtechizing,  u  Oruppa  nji  in  aBother 
pUcB — or  moie  eiBCtly  like  t  gaino  &t  battle-door 
tnd  Bhnttleeock  when  well  pUyed.  All  'the 
tngediana  de1ig;ht  in  thii  aiiifieial  raeamred  moda 
afcondne^Dg  dialai^ei.  When  there  ii  pith  mjid 
point  in  aach  line  (u  Sh>kipeire  Kimatlmra  man- 
ana  It,)  the  eSbct  ii  pleuaat  enoagh.  But  Eori- 
pldM,  the  iiDooth  rhetorician,  ii  not  the  in»D  fbi 
ineh  deiloate  mktteia  ;  ind  fail  tlyekmwtliitt  m« 
more    weak,  tedioM,  and   wire-drawn 


gaoeially 
Aan  even 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


MtrHs  tjf  Emrip4d«t. 


Jm. 


not  the  persons:  be  lays  out  tfae  plans,  he 
keeps  a  cenain  aim  id  his  eye,  he  is  con- 
tinually mantBuvring  every  iDing  with  the 
most  open  and  unconcealed  nrtifice  towards 
that  aiai ;  but  actual  acting  chamciera  nre 
not  before  us.  Why  the  poet  makes  Ion 
speak  as  he  speaks  is  but  too  obvious ;  his 
scheme  is  that  the  thing  shall  actually  turn 
out  so,  as  Ion  is  made  to  fear;  he  intends 
to  represent  Creusa  as  jealous,  he  intends 
that  stie  shall  attempt  to  poison  her  own  son. 
and  finally  he  intends  to  make  it  out,  in  Ion's 
verr  words,  that  Ion  is  no  stranger,  no  bus- 
lardi  no  son  of  Xutbux,  but  the  genuine  son 
of  an  Athenian,  son  of  Apollo  and  Creusa. 
He  makes  Ion's  speech  full  of  unconscious 
allusions  to  the  actual  slate  of  the  esse  ;  but 
vfaat  is  gained  by  all  these  allusions?  Ei- 
ther we  do  not  yet  know  what  the  noet  is 
driving  St, — and  in  this  case  the  allusions 
will  seem  as  impertinent  as  they  are  forced 
and  unnatural:  or  we  do  know  his  drift  (as 
here  but  too  obviously),  and  then  we  can 
scarcely  be  called  upon  to  forgive  the  un- 
ceremonious nonchalance  with  which  he 
thnuts  his  plot  into  his  characters,— asking 
no  questions  of  nature  and  consistoncyi — 
insteadof  drawing  it  out  of  them.  That  in- 
ternal, symmetncal  structure,  and  that  rich- 
ness ofinlemal  relation  of  the  parts,  which 
we  admire  in  Sophocles,  ceases  to  be  art, 
and  to' manifest  the  charm  of  art,  so  soon  as 
it  does  not  take  place  as  It  were  instinctive- 
ly, while  the  characters  act  only  from  their 
own  free  individuality!  and  the  inward  ne- 
cessity of  their  nature.  Here  £uripides  ex- 
hibits the  very  reverse  of  all  this.  Ion  is  any 
thing  but  a  young  man  joyfiilly  surprised 
to  find  his  father,  and  in  him  to  find  himself 
the  heir  of  a  mighty  kingdom:  Ion  Is  a  mere 
spiritless  hearer  of  sbort-sif^ted,  frosty,  al- 
together formal,  artlstical  tricks.* 

"  But  ibia  is  not  enough  :  tlie  thing  b  twice 
done  i  not  the  less  formally  and  circumslan- 
tially  by  outward  macbinery,  l>ecause  Ion 
has  already  rhetorized  ttte  whole  rant.  A 
tragedy  consists  in  the  tying  and  untying  of 
a  knot;  it  is  always  best  when  unexpected 
joy  comes  after  deep  diiastert  recognition 
aRer  miannderstanding ;  my  plan,  therefore, 
thinks  Bnripides.  is  to  set  the  people  first 
savagely  by  the  ears  together,  and  then 
make  them  shake  bands,  and  smile  as  com- 
fortably as  tbe  converted  villains  in  the 
last  set  ol  a  modern  comedy.  If  this  were 
enough  to  make  a  work  of  art,  we  should 
feel  ourselves  obliged  to  give  Euripides  this 


*  To  uljmite  ttie  fail  value  of  (heae  remirka  Did 
sladant  will  cumpiis  their  preciiion  and  tratb  with 
tha  TSgue.  Ikodalory  genaralitiei  in  Potter's  inlro- 
duelion  to  hia  traailation  or  thia  pl>;.  Poller  wu 
tlia  child  of  an  \ge  whole  watchword  wai  datri. 
cdlily, — a  thing  aa  appoaed  to  nature  and  rreedant, 
as  a  dnwing-rooiD  ia  to  hill  and  railej.  The 
French  ware  our  masten  in  Ihoae  da;i — (ai  indeed 
our  critioiim  Hema  falod  to  be  the  iJare  of  foreign 
iupobe) ;  and  the  Frsnob  paid  aa  decant  a  iiomsge 
to  tfaa  outer  aurfaee  at  Oresk  lilwattm,  aa  they 
weta  impudent  and  oonoeited  rebela  againit  its  in- 
ner apiril. 


further  praise,  that  he  always  brina  it  about 
in  the  snortest  and  most  convenient  way. 
Ion  is  the  son  of  Cretisa,  not  of  Xuthus,  but 
he  holds  him  for  his,  not  she  for  hers ;  this, 
however,  is  not  enough  to  produce  a  proper 
tragic  effect ;  and  she  must  tra  made  at  least 
to  attempt  the  life  of  her  own  son.  But  for 
what  reason  mnalure?  How  comes  it  to 
pass  that  she  concelvesso  violent  a  hatred  for 
the  amiable  stran^r  youth?  Does  she  halo 
him  because  be  u  her  husband's  son — thtt 
husband  whom  she  loves  I  Does  she  hate 
because  be  was  born  out  of  wedlock?  On 
tills  view  of  the  question  her  own  speeches 
in  the  previous  part  of  the  play  gave  us  no 
reason  to  suspect  such  wrath  ;  but  besides 
there  is  ihe  authority  of  tbe  orsde  which  aha 
came  to  consult,and  which  she  also  believefti 
N~o !  no  t  says  Euripides,  I  am  not  much 
concerned  that  Creusa  shall  have  any  natu- 
ral, sufficient  motives  for  planning  this 
bloody  murder,  but  I  shall  at  least  make 
sure,  that  no  one  shall  be  able  to  la^  his 
hand  on  the  passage  and  say,  here  la  an 
action  done  without  a  visible  motive.  I 
liave  nothing  to  do  but  bring  in  a  nurse  or  a 
pedagoffue,who  shall  advise  the  deed,  andshe 
shall  follow  the  persuasion.  Tbe  pedagogue 
is  one  of  those  characters  brought  in  adven- 
titiously an  all  occasiona  by  our  poet — his 
ready  helpers  out  of  all  difficulties— that 
seem  to  enrich  the  plot  by  multiplying  the 
persons,  but  in  fact  only  show  the  tiarren- 
neasof  the  poet  in  not  Iming  able  to  bring 
Ihe  oatastrophe  out  of  the  characters  that 
natursllj^  belong  to  the  action.  They  are 
a  personification  of  dramatic  awkwardness. 
This  pedagogue,  in  the  tiands  of  a  true  tra- 
gedian, would  at  least  have  acted  from  some. 
strong  internal  motives  of  bis  own,  and  per- 
haps shown  some  heroism  in  the  executioa 
of  his  villany.  But  Euripides  never  con- 
cerns himself  whether  his  plots  are  develop- 
ed by  persons  who  act  from  natural  motlvesi 
or  by  persons  in  whose  motives  you  feel  any 
interest.  The  pedagogue  accordingly,  afler 
performing  the  part  required  of  him,  leaves 
Creusa  in  the  lurch,  and  drops  out  of  the 
piece.  How  different  Dejanira  in  the  Tra- 
chinin!  She  acts  ftom  inward  motives, 
and  the  strong  power  of  the  most  natural 
illusion.  Here,  however,  Ion  must  remain 
alive,  and  Apollo  acquire  public  reverence 
as  the  great  ancestor  of  the  Ionian  race. 
How  tbis  could  be  brought  about  by  natural 
and  at  the  same  lime  poetical  motives  was 
a  question  that  Euripides,  if  he  ever  asked, 
certainly  was  not  in  a  condition  to  answer. 

"  We  now  make  acquaintance  with  Creusa 
aa  a  murderess ;  and  nevertheless  the  port 
attempts  to  win  us  with  pathetic  rhetoric  in 
her  favour.  She  speaks  very  -beautiful 
words  to  Apollo,  and  accuses  him  of  ingrati- 
tude to  his  own  child  and  its  mother — the 
ingratitude  of  a  god  towards  a  mortal.  This 
scene  might  have  had  a  fine  effect,  had  Eu- 
ripides power  to  put  it  in  a  proper  place  j 
but  liere  it  is  utterly  lost.  Her  own  shame- 
less barbarity  has  closed  our  fountain  of 
tears;  such  a  woman  was  in  all  likelihood 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Mf^  of  SuripidM. 


239 


worthlefs  from  ttii  teglDniiig,  and  Apollc 
ma^  bare  treated  her  aaty  accordiog  to  her 
deaertB.,  We  caoDOt  force  our  Bympathiea." 

As  to  the  foUowing  sceoe  with  the  peda- 
gogue, 

"The  flr«t  matter  is  evideatiy  disciisaed 
here  a  second  time,  in  order  to  engaee  our 
aymrtttlhy  fbr  Creusa ;  but  the  InteuiTon,  as 
usual,  is  too  niaiiifMt ;  and  the  cool,  detibe- 
raie  barbarity  of  the  whole  muter,  as  jost 
mentionod,  repels  cur  sympathy .  Sophocles 
Interests  us  in  the  [nisfortunes  of  bis  heroes : 
Euripides  disgusts  us  by  their  crimes.  The 
turn,  moreover,  which  he  gives  the  matter, 
by  making  Creuia  boast  of  revengine  her- 
self at  one  blow,  both  on  Apollo  and  Ion, 
only  makes  the  matter  worse— impiety  Is 
kere  Joined  to  barbaritjr;  and  yel  11.I8  ex- 
pected that  we  shall  leel  interested  in  the  fate 
of  a  creature  whom  the  poet  has  done  every 
thing  in  his  power  to  make  hateful. 

Finally,  it  is  observed,      ' 


deserves  the  praise  which  has  here  and  thei 
been  lavished  on  it,  in  no  manner  of  way. 
There  is  no  other  drama  which  exposes  so 
completely  the  wretched  secrets  of  Euripl- 
dean  slage  machinery,  none  which  exhlhiis 
more  strikingly  the  coiurast  between  £uri- 
pidea  and  Sophoelea.  We  have  here  a  piece 
with  illusioas  and  misuaderstaodings  enough, 
Ticb  in  thoae  dramatic  situations  which  So- 
phocles knows  lo  wisely  to  handle.  How 
otherwise  Euripides !— For  the  pure  poetry 
of  the  classic  traeediau  we  have  here  the 
pointed,  barren,  tUnly-veiled  sophistry  ol 


living  character,  much  less  one  in  whom  the 
poet  nas  made  the  spectator  feel  any  thing 
like  a  living  interest.  What  Aristotle  says 
ofthe  Antigone  falsely,  suits  here  admira- 
bly ;  the  disgusting,  not  the  tragical,  is  pro- 
duced i  and  over  and  above  this,  the  piece 
must  end  happily  too !  Wlien  Sophocles 
ends  his  piece  happily,  he  takes  care  to 
make  his  characters  perfectly  worthy  of  ihe 
nnpared  salvation  ;  they  bear  their  sorrows 
iQ  the  first  place,  and  are  purified  by  aufier- 
iug ;  the  whole  piece  must  have  served  to 
develope  worth  and  dignity  of  clmracter,  be- 
fore a  god  is  introduced  to  unloose  the  ines- 
pIlDBblo  knot  of  mischance.  Enripides,  on 
the  other  hand,  rereals  here  nothing  but 
wlckediHsa,  shame,  noa  and  aiiapician  ;  a 
blood-thirsty  woman,  who  swears  revenge 
even  against  the  penoo  ofthe  god— and  then, 
tatu  ceremomt,  R  reconciliation  and  happy 
catastrophe,  by  means  of  Ihla  same  god! 
So  faulty  is  the  internal  organization  oilon. 
And  even  externally  the  piece  wants  artlsti- 
oal  rounding  and  oomplMeness.  Xuthus 
(Hka  BO  nany  other  etiaractora  in  Bsripidoi' 


plays— TV.)  loseshijaaBolf  outoftbeidot,ftBd 
we  hear  uo  more  of  him.  As  lUtle  ia  any 
light  thrown  on  his  alleged  son,  the  offspring 
ofa  Bacchic  woman.  This  matter  should 
have  been  explained.  Here  the  poet  might 
have  found  an  atu^agm  to  Creusa's  lapse ; 
reconciliation  of  man  and  wife  on  the  foot- 
ing of  mutual  forgiveness  might  have  Ukeo 


forded,  besides  being  altogether  irrecoociie- 
able  with  the  happy  event  of  the  piece)  might 

have  been  altogether  dispensed  with 

In  the  mouth  of  Xuthus  also  should  have 
been  placed  all  those  doubts  and  anxieliea  m 
to  whether  the  Athenians  would  submit 
themselves  to  Ihe  away  ofa  foreign  prince. 
There  they  would  have  been  nalaral,  and 
might  have  served  tu  increase  the  sympathy 
of  the  spectator  for  the  principal  party.  loa 
himself  instead  of  preaching  political  phi- 
losophy, shoulJ  have  surreoderod  his  soul 
10  unsuspecting  joy." 


In  the  ooQrse  of  the  precodiog  observa- 
tions,.  we  have  attained  to  onl?  one  result, 
and  that eltogeiher  ofa  negative  kind,  vis. 
Euripides  is  not  n  diamaiisl.  In  this  there 
is  small  consoislioQ.  But  we  have  now  to 
ask  ourselves  a  qoeatioo,  in  whieh,  wa  hope, 
we  have  been  anticifiated  by  most  of  otir 
readers,  and  the  solution  of  which  may  pro- 
bably bring  forth  some  positive  fruit.  If 
Euripides  be  indeed  thd  helpless  dramatic 
blunderer  that  we  repreeeiil,  how  comes  it 
to  pass  itwt  be  aUained  in  ancient  limes  such 
a  high  rank  as  post  far  the  Athenian  sUgOf 
and  how  comes  it  lo  pass  also  that  in  mo- 
dern times  bis  poetry  has  been  so  popniar 
with  most  of  our  great  men,  titst  even  Mil. 
ton  the  mighty -iwiided  Icnew  oe  more  femi- 
liar  bosora-friead  in  the  wide  world  of 
books  ?  The  aecond  of  theae  questional  is 
more  shortly  answered  than  thefint.  Euripi- 
dee  is  a  pleasant,  fluent,  pMbetic,  phdooophtc, 
luxuriaot,  rhetorical  poet  enough— ^nd  our 
Greek  men,  living  as  they  have  ico  efUn 
done  in  the  back  galleries  of  literary  life 
(where  a  man  may  nod  witbont  observation) 
and  nibbling  at  Greek  instead  of  feeding 
upon  poetry,  asked  for  nothing  more.  Mil- 
ton, again,  was  an  architectural  poet,  and  a 
it  em  n- building  Epopmist,  but  of  a  genius 
senlially  undramalic;  ilio  beauiifui  pic- 
tures, the  magnificent  desoriplions,  and  the 
rich  choral  fealoonisg  of  the  Greek  drsmt, 
were  exactly  suited  lo  his  taste.  Why  he 
should  have  prefbrnd -the  efieiainale  Euii- 
pides  to  the  strong,  manty  ^sdiylea,  is  dlf- 
fi'uh  to  explain.  Perhaps  the  notorious 
diflicully  aod  coriuptioo  of  jGsckyleao 
Greek  deterred  bim  ifom  the  study;  p^r-, 
I  also  (what  seems  mure  probabl*}  «s 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Jir«rtto  0/ fiwnpMw 


140 

liltinga,  like  dreams,  an  wont  to  g;o  by  con- 

Irarioa,  Milton  sdmired  Euripides  for  the 
Mme  reason  (hat  Wilson  worships  Words- 
worlh — by  the  law  ofoppoBilion — "  ungleick 
dem  gleickem  foaret  tick  gem,"  BttsideB 
we  must  never  forget  thai  Millon  lived  in 
times  when  vtliat  would  now  be  blamed  aa  a 
foolish  and  narrow  reverence  of  classicality, 
justly  claimed  the  charactt^r  of  a  noble  and 
^nerouB  enthusiasm.  In  the  infancy  of  a 
creed,  the  fervaur  of  new-kindled  devotion 
animates  many  Buperstitions,  which  in  after 
times  congeal  into  harsh  jagged  slogs,  with 
which  a  hard  and  obsiinate  bigotry  vexes  the 
riba  of  men.  Irsneus  may  believe  many 
things  with  propriety,  which  Dr.  Chalmers 
muy  with  propriety  deride.  So  Dante  and 
Petrarch  may  know  nothing  in  the  world  of 
highest  inlellect  but  Virgil  and  Plato. 
Milton  may  know  no  drama  superior  to 
ancieat,  and  out  of  that  pious  prejudice,  ' 
mus,  and  Samaon,  and  other  the  Mka  slifii 
formal,  modern  antiques  may  come  forth 
bnt  if  Serjeant  Talfourd,  or  Sheridar 
Knowles,  or  Bulwer,  were  to  impose  such 
Helleaiiiog  dramas  upon  the  public  tasM, 
they  would  meet  with  universal  ridicule. 
Of  this,  however,  enough. 

Our  other  question  ia  of  more  importai 
Whence  did  Euripides  win  for  himself  those 
dramatic  laurels  with  which  he  unquestion. 
ably  stood  crowned  before  the  Athenian  peo- 
ple T — not  indeed  so  proudly  as  some  peO' 
Ele  imagine — confessedly  inferior  to  jSsohy. 
u  and  Sophociea — for  he  was  only  crown- 
ed five  times*  out  of  some  seventy  contests; 
and  we  know  little  of  Agathon — but  still  a 
laraouB  poet,  and  historically  coming  down 
to  UB  ai  a  membarof  the  great  tragic  triuir 
▼irate  that  gave  dramatic  laws  to  Greece  i 
its  noblest  times.  So  far  as  Boripides  pei 
sonall^  is  concerned,  the  answer  is  of  hlile 
or  no  mterest  to  ns;  but  it  obviously  implies 
the  answer  to  a  previous  question,  second  to 
no  literary  question  in  importance, 
What  sort  of  a  thing  the  Greek  tragedy 
wast  If  Euripides  was  do  dramsiist,  end 
nevertheless  vied  with  such  men  as  .£echy' 
lus  and  Bophocles  in  the  dramatic  contesis 
of  Athens,  he  must  have  won  his  laurels  hy 
some  other  than  dramatic  virtue.  The 
Oreek  drama  must  not  be  cii^fond  eiten- 
(taUy  ilrama,in  oarsenseof  the  word.  The 
limtM  and  flourishes  nuiy  move  lot  the  most 
part  accord  log  to  dramatic  laws,  but  the  soul 
and  plastic  genn  of  the  thing  is  not — can- 
Dot  be — inherently  and  necessarily  drama- 
tic   What  then  isthe  emential,  in-dwelling, 


Jan. 


lUi  perbspi  faieliulas  ths  e 
eoadbcM, 


formative  principle  of  the  Greek  tragedy? 
The  subject  has  been  often  discussed— the 
individual  abstract  notions  pertaining  to  it 
stated  not  seldom  with  sufficient  accuracy. 
But  in  their  cumulative  importance  they 
have  been  rarely  apprehended — more  rare- 
ly still,  with  a  wise  and  tborongfa  conaisten- 
cy,  practically  applied. 

According  to  our  notion  the  Greek  trage- 
dy consists  chiefly  and  essentially  of  these 
'  ree  things. 

I.  A  choral  hyrantothegodSiWitbdance. 

II.  A  sacred  spectacle  representing  the 
common  and  well  known  fates  of  heroic  and 
divine  persons  hy  n  series  of  living  tableaux, 
and  illustrated  by  means  of  recitation  spoken 
in  character. 

III.  The  development  of  a  religious  idea. 

And  »  e  say,  that  though  these  three  ele- 
ments may,  by  the  hsnd  of  a  Sophocles,  be 
so  beautifully  and  skilfully  combined  as  to 
form  a  complete  work  of  art,  most  fitly  de- 
sigoated  a  drama  (though  very  difierent 
from  what  we  are  accustomed  to  call  such) 
yet  that  this  hesutilul  and  skilful  combina- 
tion is  by  no  means  essential  lo  the  idea  and 
organic  principle  of  s  Greek  tragedy ;  so 
much  so  that  a  poet  like  Euripides  may  be 
ignorant  of  the  vt;ry  simplest  laws  of  cha- 
racter and  action,  and  shall  be  a  great  Greek 
tragedian. 

It  is  generally  said  that  the  Greek  choroa 
is  a  part  of  the  drama;  according  lo  our 
view,  thedramais  apartof  thecborus.  The 
chorus  is  the  nucleus;  and  an  imposing 
well  ordered  series  of  choral  songs  in  refer, 
ence  to  one  subject^  illustrated  by  a  few  reci. 
iatiooB  spoken  in  character,  does  in  foot 
constitute  a  Greek  drama — as  we  see  in  the 
Choephorse,  the  Suppliants,  and  the  Per- 
sians of  .£schylus,  Profei^sOr  Jacobs  long 
ago  did  not  hesitate  to  designate  this  latter 
play  a  cantata,  not  a  drama;  and  Professor 
Herrman,  in  some  late  speculations,  has  di- 
vided the  Greek  tragedies  into  two  kinds — 
the  tragedy  proper  (such  as  the  (Edipus 
Tyiannus  and  the  Agamemnon),  and  the 
'*  quasi  lyrieum  et  eantaiile  gentu  tTOgadia,"* 
of  which  the  Troadcs  of  Euripides  furoisbea 
an  example.  Now  in  staling  what  the  soul 
and  essence  of  Greek  tragedy  is,  we  lake 
this  "  Ij/riaim  et  caniabUe  genu*"  as  the  ori- 
ginal type  and  proper  emblem  of  what  ne- 
cessarily belongs  to  the  idea  of  a  Greek  tra- 
gedy geaerally.  This  is  intrinsic;  tbeother, 
or  dramatic  element,  matter  of  adomntent, 
matter  of  variation,  matter,  if  you  will,  of  a 
higher  development,  but  not  intrinsic  and 
essential  in  thegerm  of  the  thing.  Witliout 
B  chorus  a  Greek  tragedy  cannot  be ;  wilh- 


■  Oputc.  vaU  ii.  p.  319,    Ds  Tstnlogik  Icnfa. 

DqtizedbyGoOglC 


Mtriir  ofEurifiUu. 


IMO. 

out  adioii,  widioat  Dbamcter — with  mneh 
pomp  of  apeBtacle,  witb  ranch  nvishroentof 
the  eari  wiih  ihtle  or  no  nature — it  can  be. 
This  point  of  view  alone  explains  the  thou. 
•and  blunderB  and  puerilities  of  Euripidea: 
alone  makes  it  intelligible  how  a  tender  and 
luxuriant  lyriat,  a  amooth  rhelorician,  a  Qa- 
eut  pleader,  has  had  the  happy  chance  to 
eome  down  to  posterity  orotrned  with  the 
undeserved  laurels  of  a  dramatist  Hazlitt 
■aid  [hat  the  Prometheus  of  .£ichylua  was 
more  of  an  ode  than  a  dnma.  We  think 
he  was  moat  unhappy  in  his  example ;  but 
there  was  a  glimmering  of  truth  in  his  idea. 
The  Persians  is  certainly  much  more  of  a 
solemn  notional  wail  than  a  drama;  the 
Sappliants  ii  a  dramatized  supplication  \  the 
Hecnba  and  the  Troadesi  each  a  dramatized 
wail ;  the  Seven  against  Thebes  is  a  sacred 
spectacle,  '*  full  of  war" — partly  and  mainly 
lyric,  cousisling  of  fears  and  proyers  before, 
and  laments  after  the  battle;  partly  epic, 
consisting  of  the  narrative  description  of  the 
chief  heroes  of  the  invadii^  host.  Of  action 
there  is  very  little;  of  drama  in  oor  sense, 
' — impersonated  acting  charactero  treading 
now  timidly,  now  violently  rushing  through 
the  uncertain  patha  o(  ctHnplicated  events — 
still  leaa.  But  take  even  the  Agamemnoo, 
what  were  the  Agamemnon  without  the 
efaoniR,  without  the  musical  omcebean  chants 
between  Cassandra  and  the  chorus  1  little 
more,  we  fear,  than  a  series  of  suUime,  cer- 
tainly, bitt  stiff  and  formal  recitations.  Is 
then  fschylus  no  better  than  Buripidai  1 
do  we  not  contradict  ourselves  herei  Ap- 
parently only.  In  our  previous  observa- 
tions, we  compared  one  Greek  dramatist 
with  another,  and  found  that,  tabinv  the 
dramatic  capabilities  of  tfas  Greek  drama 
(however  small)  as  they  are,  Euripides  had 
00  notion  whatever  not  only  of  drama,  but 
not  even  of  poetical  unity  and  harmony  in 
composition.  We  now  set  the  ancient  dra. 
ma  against  the  modern  drama  generally ; 
and  we  maialain,  that  in  none  of  the  Greek 
dramas,  not  even  the  best,  was  aHitm  a  prin- 
cipal, or  even  a  necessary  thing.  There 
may  he  more  progressive  movement,  more 
comidicolion  of  event,  in  oue  of  these  sacred 
mastcal  spectacles  than  in  another.  The 
<Edipus  TyrannuB  may  suit  our  ideaa  of  a 
regular  tragedy  much  better  than  the  Tro- 
odes,  or  the  Persians;  it  may  also  be  that 
Sophocles  in  the  Pbiloctelea  shows  a  more 
nice  and  delicate  discrimination  of  Aimmm 
character  than  Euripides  in  any  of  hts  plays 
(always  excepting  tQe  Iphigenia),  but  net' 
ther  progressive  movement  iti  times,  nor  cu- 
rious corodexily  of  event,  nor  nice  discrimi- 
nation of  AiMMH  character,  was  an  essential 
ingredient  of  tbe  sacnd  musical  specude  of 


the  ancient  Qreek»— the  fyti^,  or  gaal- 
Bong,  which  we  tranalato  tragedy,  and  by 
that  single  word  translate  ourselves  from 
Atbeosinto  i#ondon,  from  .^^hylus  to  Shak- 
speare,  and  into  a  whole  chaotic  world  of 
confused  and  confbundiDg  criticism.    Mnsio, 

!;ods,  religious  feeling,  Tiving  tablsaux,  so> 
emn  declamatbn,  belonged  essentiaUy  to 
Greek  tragedy.  Every  thing  else  might  be 
dispensed  with. 

Of  all  the  elements,  however,  the  charas, 
BS  it  was  the  historical  origin,  so  also  it  ie> 
mained,  to  the  last,  the  centre  and  nucleos 
of  the  whole  exhibition.  Bven  in  the  Euri- 
pidean  plays  tbe  choruses  are  generally  the 
most  splendid  and  poetical  parts  to  read  ;  but 
the  Athenians  heard  and  *a»  what  we  read ; 
and  this  is  a  matter  to  which  very  wise  cri- 
tics have  seldom  paid  safficient  attention.  It 
is  indeed  an  element  which  must  he  made  to 
enter  much  more  largely  into  our  criticism 
of  Greek  poetry  generally  than  has  hitherto 
been  the  case : — no  poet,  in  the  blooming 
days  of  Greece,  courts  to  be  read.  Put 
Pindar  against  Wordsworth,  and  carry  out 
this  remark  for  private  edificBtiou.  But  as 
lo  the  tragedy,  how  much  the  long  lived  in 
the  associations  of  the  ancient  people,  as  the 
principal  idea  in  the  word,  is  attested  to  the 
present  day,  by  the  fact  that  -rrtyvttt  jg  the 
Romaic  for  a  song  generally.  To  the  poo. 
pie,  doubtless,  the  thorns  always  waa,  and 
continued  to  be,  the  literal  centre  and  nucle- 
us of  tragic  interest.  Euripides,  in  his  loose 
foshion,  might  indeed  in  many  cases  seem  to 
embosom  the  sacred  action  in  music,  rather 
than  inspire  it  by  music  But  the  rosy 
cloud-car  of  tbe  fairy  might  be  a  more  love- 
ly thing  to  took  on  than  the  fairy  herself; 
and  £acbyliii  at  least  look  care  that  the 
chorus  should  not  only  outwardly  by  public 
sympathy,  but  inwardly  by  artistical  devel- 
opment, command  tbe  chief  share  of  public 
attention.  In  the  Seven,  the  Choepbora, 
the  Suppliants,  the  Eumenides,  the  chorus 
(arms  the  very  musale  and  bone  of  the  com- 
position. Bo  also  in  the  (Edipus  ColoneOs 
of  Sophocles;  there  tbe  action  is  little;  spun 
out,  in  our  opinion,  somewhat  unnecessarily 
by  the  colloquy  witb  Polyoices ;  but,  as  it  it, 
take  away  the  nightingale  notes  of  the  eques- 
trian groves,  and  you  take  away  the  soult 
tbe  inspiration,  tbe  Uving  patriotism  and 
religion  of  the  piece. 

We  do  not  flatter  ourselves  to  have  said 
any  thing  new,  when  saying  that  tbe  cborui 
is  a  great  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the 
ancient  Greek  drama,  which  has  ol^en  been 
misunderstood  by  tho  moderns,  and  some- 
times, but  always  unsuccessfally,  attempted 
to  be  revived.  We  only  wish  to  brin^  the 
matter  into  mote  decided  and  unquestioned 


Digitized  byCoOt^Ie 


1« 


Miriia  tf  Bwifidm 


i« 


nomiiMiKw ;  and  to  eBtnat  the  Graek  9ta- 
dmt  OB  all  occaaioD*  to  bear  h  in  miad,  and 
not  allow  faimaelf  to  be  coufbanded  by  the 
ihoimad  cneaningleaB  criiiciaiBt  vhieh  peit 
01  ailly  people  will  make  on  that  braach  of 
onoioDt  Uterature,  apttrt  from  thia  habitual 
rodder,  a«  we  nuy  aay,  of  judgment.  Potter 
ma  M>  puzzled  with  the  beautihil  Mywin 
wail  that  winda  up  the  aad  laroeating  or  the 
Penkna  (in  all  respects  without  doubt  one 
of  the  moat  curioua  dramatic  remaiaa  of  an- 
tiquiiy)  that  he  pieced  the  dtful  reBponMS  of 
■orrow  into  a  magnificent  bigh-aoundtng 
■peteh  (after  the  manner  of  English  trans- 
latora) ;  and  Bishop  Blomfield,  in  more  re- 
cent tJmea,  baa  also  shown  ao  much  igao- 
ranoe  of  the  musical  principJes  ofcriticiam 
by  which  ihe  Greek  tragedy  must  be  judged, 
that  he  fell  plump  into  the  old  pond  of  Siche- 
jia,  and  declared  the  Peraiana  to  be,  if  nol 
altogether,  at  leeat  half  a  comedy — per- 
chance a  iaroe.  Did  the  bishop  ever  bear 
lbs  Litany  chanted' in  onEngliDbcathedraM 
or,  that  most  simple  and  most  lieautifut  nf 
musical  and  religious  things,  the  Litany  of 
the  Saints  in  a  Roman  CtUholic  chapetl 
These  Litanies  are  eiactly  such  a  thing  as 
the  anueboaa  chant  in  the  Persians,  the  wail 
or  "WM  in  the  Saren,  and  many  the  like 
passagea  in  our  present  textbooks  of  ancient 
Opera ;  for  such  and  nothing  more  ant  the 
Taluabia  remains  of  antiquity,  by  the  editing 
of  which  our  Porsons  and  Elmsleys,  our 
Moncks  and  Burgeues,  have  acquired  such 
an  adventitious  ^d  artificial  certainly,  but 
not  tberefore  (aa  flaah  wits  imagine)  aho> 
gather  undeserved  and  unlaudaDle  immor. 
lolity.  A  Greek  tragedy  was  a  sacred 
opera:  very  different  from  a  modem  opera 
indeed  in  several  respects,  as  Schlegel  has 
well  cautioned,  but  still  an  opera ;  and  an 
opera  in  which  dance  or  &ai/et  occupied  a  no 
loss  important  position  than  song.  It  is 
Toin,  therefore,  for  any  scholar  to  attempt 
tmderstaodiag  these  old  text-books  by  Greek 
wordaand  glossaries  alone.  A  living sym. 
patby  with  danae  and  song  must  be  brought 
to  the  work ;  and  with  that,  even  what  Per- 
son deapaired  of,  an  organic  recotist ruction 
of  the  choral  chants  may  possibly  yet  be  ef- 
fected. The  Germans  have  done  much  in 
this  line  already;  let  us,  if  we  are  men, 
^rd  up  our  kiins  and  do  mure. 

But  the  difieronce  roust  be  well  marked. 
Between  Hetastasio  and  jGichylus  there  is 
a  gulf  of  3000  years ;  and  all  the  leap, 
moreover,  that  intervenes  between  a  soldier 
who  fought  at  Salnmis,  and  a  courtier  who 
served  at  Vienna.  We  are  not,  how. 
ever,  concerned  here  to  consider  the  diSer- 
ence  in  quality  l>etwecn  the  piping  of  an 
Italian  ounucb  and  the  roar  (Stt^ufS^)  of  a 


Grodi  soldier.  What  touehea  oa  ia  to  ob- 
aerre  that  while  the  modem  opera  ia,  atricL- 
ly  speaking,  a  musical  drama,  i.  e.  anoction 
repi«senled  by  singing  characters,  the  Greek 
goat-song,  as  its  etymology  seta  forth,  may 
be  more  properly  dsscribed  as  a  dramatizing 
hymn,  mainly  aad  essentially  a  song  sung  n 
character,  and  ilhislratad  by  appropriata 
recitations;  a  Pindaric  Ode,  to  borrow  a 
simile  from  chemistry,  out  of  which  some  of 
the  principal  mythical  f^res  have  been 
shaken  loose  and  praoipitoted  ;  bat  thay 
never  acquire  such  a  circulation  and  inde- 
pendency as  to  form  of  themselves  a  perfect 
and  complete  imitation  of  an  action.  They 
swim  in  the  mosical  element,' which  origi. 
nally  held  them  in  solution,  and  ore  nol  ro- 
cognised  as  having  acquired  any  separata 
tenure  of  etistance.  A  sea  of  song  intn^ 
duces,  accompanies,  and  finally  swallows  up 
their  ephemeral  movaments.  Nor  are  these 
movemanis  ever  altogoUtar  fjraa  from  a 
characteristic  air  of  lyric  sdamnity  and  a|ttB 
formality,  the  certain  evidence  that  they 
are  not  the  native  and  uafsttered  chiUren  of 
nature.  They  declaim  rather  than  speak  ] 
they  describe  actnn  oAener  than  tbmr  oeL 
In  Metastasio  the  reverse  ctf  all  this  holds. 
Cut  away  those  pretty  little  corollaries,  or 
perhaps  only  blooming  epitomes  of  the  dia-  ' 
It^ties  called  airs  ;  and  a  perfect  and  regu- 
lar drama  still  remains,  constructed  aocord- 
ing  to  all  the  principles  of  complex  plot,  ti»- 
teresting  siloation,  natural  aad  impassioned 
dialogue,  which  Aristotle  and  the  ancient 
critics  wished  to  make,  and  Shakspeare  and 
the  modem  stage-poets  have  made,  of  theatric 
exhibitions.  A  modem  masical  drama  is  not 
the  less  perfectly  a  drama  because  it  is  musi- 
cal ;  and  the  reason  of  this  is,  portly  that  it 
ia  nol  religious  (of  whk^  anon),  and  partly 
thcl  it  ia  not  mainly  and  essentially  lyric 
and  choral,  as  the  Greek  opera  was.  To 
the  true  nature  of  a  aacred  ode  that  calm 
and  sustained  dignity  belongs,  more  con. 
templetive  than  impassioned,  which  we 
tmc«  alike  in  the  Odes  of  Pindar  and  in 
the  choruses  of  £*chylus.  These  choruses 
are  calm  Pindaric  odes  essentially,  dra* 
ic  ontbrenkingB  of  paasioif  incidentally. 
Tf>e  Fishermen  in  Hosanietlo  are  not  more 
essentially  dramatic  than  the  supplicating 
Vii^ins  in  the  first  choras  of  the  Seven,  nr 
Ihe  Chase  of  Paries  in  the  opening  scenes 
of  the  Eumenides,  when  "the  scent  of  hu- 
man blood  laughs  in  their  nostrils"  (•>)■*  Sf^ 

■nta,  alftrat laiTpixrYiia).      But    N  IS    the    caloi 

dignity  of  religio-philosophical  eonlempla. 
that  stamps  the  msin  character  on  the 
jE-ichylean  chortis  particularly,  aa  on  the 
tragic  cliorus  generally.  Music,  indeed,  of 
tho  highest  kind  (as  we  see  in  the  German 


tizedbyCoOglC 


AftPito  i^Ewrifidt. 


1840.  ' 

iBuaie)  bw  BoaMtkiDg  nlemn  and  coMem- 
plative  in  its  very  nature  :  it  ia  & 
nnlilcBl;  thing  that  the  early  aingera  eren  of 
Dionyaiac  choruaea  piactiaed  the  roimio 
erafl  of  De  Begnia  and  Paltoni ;  rather  let 
ua  think  that  the  DionyaiaG  odsa,  in  their 
earlieat  state,  though  aubatantially  drinking 
■onga,  wera,  like  the  Oennan  Buraohen 
■oogB  of  the  same  nature,  interpenetrated 
throughout  with  a  deep  and  aotemn  feeling 
of  religion  ;*  at  leaat  the  elemant  of  ludi- 
crona  and  aportive  mimicry  vaa  early  sepa- 
raiMl  from  the  nobler  part,  and  relegated 
into  the  region  of  comedy  and  fiirca 
(Satyrs) ;  and  one  thing  aeeina  perfectly 
eeriein,  that  the  fevered  activity  and  dra- 
matic St.  Vitua  fits  of  onr  modern  stage, 
ungiog  muat  be  kept  far  apart  from  all  con- 
ceptiona  of  the  ancient  Dtonyaiac  ode  :  the 
twitter  end  the  chaiier,  the  splutter  and  the 
roar,  the  vaulting  sad  somerseting,  the  lliri- 
oua  chase,  the  licantiaus  intozicatiooi  the 
•cream  and  the  agony,  nnd  the  convulsion 
of  aweet  Bounds,  aa  they  are  made  a  pahlie 
apectacle  of  by  the  Donizattis  and  Mer. 
eadantea  of  the  modern  opera,  had,  we  may 
imagine,  no  counterpart  in  the  sacred  solen> 
oity  of  the  heathen  bymna. 

Second  in  importance  scarcely  to  the 
musical  is  it  to  observe,  and  keep  in  view, 
the  religious  and  sacred  character  of  the 
Qraek  tragedy.  To  the  neglect  of  this 
plain  and  obvious  principle  (however  gene- 
rally it  may  have  been  recognized  in  the 
abatiact)  much  ^ildish  and  Duedifying  prate, 
nnder  the  name  of  criticism,  aiay  be  traced. 
Wheoever  the  catasiropbe  of  a  Greek  drama 
b  brought  about  by  the  intervention  of  a 
god,  our  profane  modem  critic,  wilhout  dis- 
crimination, immediately  bawls  out  "  Deiu 
tx  ModUNd"  (an  echo  from  (he  Epicurean 
Horace) ;  and  expounds  with  much  self- 
salisAciion  how  much  more  cunningly  he 
would  have  brou^tabout  the  dinouemtiU  by 
means  of  the  interworking  of  human  mo- 
tives and  the  intertwining  of  human  fates. 
And  Oothet  no  doubt,  in  his  Iphigenia, 
brings  about  the  catastrophe  nicely  enough, 
wittraut  the  aid  of  Pallaa  Athene  ;  but  whe- 
ther Euripides  would  have  done  wisely  to 
have  wound  up  this  sacred  l^end  without 
the  solemn  seal  of  a  goddess  (though,  per- 
haps, the  goddess  should  have  been  Arte- 
mis, and  not  Athene)  set  upon  its  authen- 
liciiy,  is  a  different  question.  The  Greek 
drama  was  not  a  drama  of  human  motives, 
but  a  drama  of  divine  dispensations. 

»Me  i'  uXnvt  Kfiynn  Dm. 


us 


This  tragic  colophon,  so  eomnirady  affix* 
ed  to  the  Euripidean  plays,  is  in  fact  tha 
pri^r  motto  and  aymbfris  of  every  Greek 
tragedy.  Not  Ihe  wit  of  man,  but  the  wis. 
dom  of  God  briags  about  the  issue. 

Tui  T'alinrar  itfn  of,  OBOE. 

And  they  who  blame  the  Greek  tragedies 
for  this  characteristic,  firmly  lamenting  that 
they  are  ''  too  much  mixed  up  with  their 
tales  sbaut  oracles,  and  the  vengeance  of 
the  gods"  (Blair)---do  in  &ct  act  as  wisely 
as  if  they  should  blame  the  Bible  for  not 
being  a  fashionable  novel.  The  Bible  of 
Greece  was  Homer  and  the  lyric  poets  \ 
the  tragedians  did  nothing  more  than  cut 
slices  from  this  bounteous  feas\  of  popular 

poetry.      "^VXI  ""  '0|"V«»  fij«>™   Jmrmr,   u 

£schylu8  said  :  their  tragedies    were   onr 

sermons,  and  their  stage  was    our   pulpit. 

Suppose  the  pious  old  adjunct  of  mysteries 

and  moralities  not  to  have  been  choked  in 

rat  infancy,  but  to  have  grown  up  along 

the  other  parts  of  our  Church  service  : 

— suppose   at   our  great  Church  feasts — 

Tha  Nativity,  Lent,  Easter,  dsc.   (answer- 

iog  to  the  *tftm^n,  &c.  of  the  Greeks] — 

sacred  lyrical  dramas,  comprising  the  most 

intoresting    events   in   the    history  of   tha 

Church  from  Adam  to  Martin  Luther,  to  be 

auQually  exhibited  with  all  the  pomp  of  ap- 

ropriate  costume,  and  all  the  solemnity  of 

feouioe  cathedral  music; — suppose  these 
ramas  written  by  Soulhey,  not  by  Mrs. 
Hsnnah  More  :  for  Iphigenia  put  Jephtha'a 
daughter ;  for  Dionysius  put  Noah ;  for 
Hercules  put  Samson  ;  for  Caucasus  put 
Calvary.  Bring  all  this  a$  pari  of  the 
Church  atrvice,  before  joyful  throngs  of 
worshipping  spectators,  and  you  have  a  clear 
idea  of  what  the  Greek  tragedy  was  lo  the 
Greeks.  The  sjKctators  of  the  Dionysian 
operas  did  not  seek  for  the  stir  of  a  bustling 
action,  or  the  excitement  of  a  curious  plot ; 
they  sought  for  the  calm  religious  contem- 
plation and  the  devout  religious  enjoyment 
of  ancient,  familiar  and  venerated  traditions. 
To  thia  feast  of  devotion,  dramatic  strength 
ike  that  of  .Kschylus,  dramatic  skill  like 
that  of  Sophocles,  might  be  highly  servicea- 
ble. But  a  luxuriant  lyrist  and  fluent  rhe. 
torician,  like  Euripides,  might  do  the  work 
" ',  and  even,  in  some  cases,  gain 
the  palm.     It  is  not  to  be  calculated  how 


*  Maoy  are  tlw  deritlioiii  of  the  Godi,  uid 
mui;  thing!  they  bring  sbout  caotnry  to  •ipeclz. 
lion ;  ihinfft  ItaX  ■eemed  probtfale  hits  not  com* 
to  pus,  md  tm  thinn  Improfaabla  Ood  h&tb  found 
out  ■  fulfiliiisnt.  Such  hath  bsen  lb«  coaras  vf 
IfaisstAiy. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Meriii  »f  Enripiif, 


Ju. 


laodetD  criticB  have  coafbundod  thenwelrea 
and  their  readers  b^  the  vicious  habitof  com- 
pariog  the  Qreek  goat.aoDg  with  that  pei- 
feotly  difieranl  thing— (he  modern  tragedy. 
They  have  ttma  with  much  negative  wis. 
dom  (a  commodity  in  which  critics  are  too 
apt  to  deal)  aasured  ua  that  that  which  is 
round  is  not  square,  and  that  which  is 
square  is  not  round.  But  they  should  have 
set  the  ancient  tragedy  against  the  modern 
oratorio,  or  the  few  sacred  dramas  which 
Metastaaio  exhibited  at  Vienna,  and  they 
would  have  seen  in  what  a  pitiful  case  we 
moderoa  are  as  lo  this  matter.  We  have 
made  no  such  noble  use  of  our  Bible  as  the 
Greeks  made  of  their  popular  poetry.  This 
is  a  lamentable  fact.  One  epic  poem  we 
have  constructed  out  of  the  three  first  chap- 
ters of  Genesis  ;  but  the  rest  of  our  sacred 
history,  so  far  as  our  poetry  is  concerned, 
lies  an  uncultivated  garden.  Oiir  stage 
alas!  is  ^toentially  pro&ne  ;  and  not  pro- 
fane onl^,  but  deep'leprosied  through  many 
years  with  immorality,  from  which  disease 
It  is  only  now  recovering.  Our  pulpit  again, 
we  may  well  say,  is  too  sacred,  too  for. 
ma],  too  didactic,  too  abstract,  too  general, 
too  vague,  too  remote  from  the  sympathies 
of  everyday  Ufe.  Our  religion  seems  some- 
how strangely  at  war  with  the  poetfoal  arts  ; 
the  sisterly  bond  of  beauty  and  piety  has 
been  broken  ;  the  graces  of  the  human  tout 
will  not  intertwine  in  friendly  dance ;  and 
famous  preachers  have  declared  publlciv 
that  the  door  of  the  theatre  is  the  mouth  of 
hell.  The  division  of  labour  has  triumphed 
here  also  :  the  fingers  of  the  pin-maker 
have  become  very  expert  ;  but  the  heart  of 
the  man  is  barren  and  unfurnished  :  (he 
holiness  of  hfe  is  felt  only  amid  the  solemn 
gloom  of  the  Church,  before  the  formal  dis- 
course of  the  preacher ;  its  luxnriant  pomp 
unfurled  only  amid  the  empty  glitter  of  the 
stage.  Is  it  meant  that  this  divorce  shall 
remain  for  everl 

And  yet  we  seem  haaty.  We  have  been 
drawing  conclusions  from  Proteatantism,  and 
not  from  Christianity.  No  doubt  a  Madonna 
of  Raphael  is  as  glorious  a  wedlock  of  art 
and  religion,  as  the  (Edipus  Coloneua  of 
Sophocles.  And  of  this  that  sect  of  Eng- 
lish theologians,  who  are  cslled  "  Oxford 
Papists,"  seem  to  hava  some  notion.  Keble 
is  a  poet ;  he  looks  for  unity  and  harmony  ; 
be  seeks  to  smooth  duwn  all  religious  difier- 
ences  by  the  sweet  music  of  poetic  reconci- 
liation ;  not  like  some  stern  Calvinistic 
Northmen,  whose  religion  blows  like  a  sharp 
east  wind,  as  if  reason  required  lo  be  killed 
eternally.  But  matters  are  mending.  Even 
out  of  Presbyterian  ism  George  Staney  has 
drawn  poetry;  witness  thoee  divine  pictures! 


— llie  fire  is  not  the  less  liot  within  Heols, 
beoBuae  its  outer  rind  is  ice.  What  the 
sterner  phase  of  Proteatantism  wants  is  not 
poetic  fire,  but  the  diffusion  of  that  fire.  Our 
tree  ia  hung  with  fruit,  but  the  fruit  is  not 
mellow.  Our  preaeni  may  be  hard  to  bear, 
but  there  is  no  fear  of  ihe  future.  Our  puU 
pit  shall  certainly  become  less  acholastic, 
our  stage  more  sanctified.* 

There  are  some  men  lo  wiwm  what  we 
have  said  on  the  sacred  nature  of  the  Greek 
stage  may  appear  strange.  Tbeae  men  find 
nothing  but  a  low  and  degrading  super- 
stition in  the  ancient  drama ;  and  *'  mere 
fatality  and  blind  chance"  seems  a  very  dif* 
ferent  tiling  from  God.  Alas  for  the  narrow 
sympathies  of  those  souls  who  can  share  in 
no  worship  beyond  the  four -walls  of  their 
own  conventicle !— rAlaa  for  the  barren  har- 
vest of  that  eye  which  feeds  continually  on 
its  own  seeing,  and  on  its  neighbour's  blind. 
nesal  Were  I  lo  extract  the  whole  of 
Christianity  from  an  ,£achylean  chorua, 
what  harm  1  Is  the  noonday  iight  which  I 
enjoy  leas  precious  because  it  once  sbone 
through  the  darkneiis  1  There  are  plants 
whose  fruit  is  ambrosia,  but  whose  root  ia 
poison;  is  the  fruit  the  worse  for  thatT 
But  where  is  this  thedc^cal  poison  of  the 
Greek  drama,  and  what  ode  celebrates  the 
triumph  of  fatality  and  blind  chance  1 
Where  is  the  human  aoul  upon  earth  whose 
basest  superstition  in  not  inhabited  by  a  di- 
vine soul  of  piety  1— unless,  perhaps,  that 
poor  brother  of  the  kangaroo  in  New  South 
Wales,  who,  if  they,  tell  true,  believes  in  a 
devil  only — not  in  a  God.  But  the  Greek 
tragedy  ia  instinct  with  the  prolbundest  and 
most  genuine  piety.  And  what  they  call 
fatality  and  chance  is  a  mere  imagination  of 
the  one-aided  modern  critics,  borrowed  from 
a  one-sided  contemplation  oJTone  section  of 
the  Greek  tragedy,  the  Labdacidan  story. 
Herodotus  also  speaks  of  chance,  but  it  is  a 
ttia  nx*,  as  he  qualifies  it,  and  merely  ano- 
ther name  for  what  we  call  special  provi- 
dence. And  as  to  necessity,  the  tragedians 
never  worship  a  God  of  this  name,  but  ibey 
say  in  iauguage,  which  any  Christian  might 


*  Od  the  nibject  of  ihs  stiEe  generally,  aod 
npecUUy  on  iti  oonnection  wi£  reWion  both  hi 
■nciant  and  modem  timei,  the  reader  will  find 
*ome  i.diiiirBble  obierrationi  in  tbe  article  of  ihe 
Edinburgh  Review,  formcrlj  quoted. 

t  We  think  tbe  fimoiu  ode  in  the  AlettU  to 
Necarity  ia  a  rolitarf  example  in  the  Greek  drama  ; 
and  it  a  only  another  way  of  aajdng  ■'  All  men  Kut 
die  '."  Whi.t  Prometheiu  aaji  anin  he aaya  lor  him- 
■elf,  not  far  £ich;liu.  And  if  inanv  paaaage  of 
anaient  wlilera  Jove  ii  aaid  to  be  infenar  to  Pate,  tt 
ia  alwajn  open  to  inquire,  whether  an  imetrd  or  an 
mitaard  Fate  be  intsnded. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Mtritt  of  Evrifida. 


That  ia  to  say,  the  divine  decrees  are  un- 
alterable, aed  we  ought  to  aubmit  to  them 
with  cheerful  resignation.  These  lines  are 
the  last  of  the  Phcsniase  ;  and  the  prologue 
of  the  same  play  ahoivs  how  liiile  reason 
Blair  (Lecture  zlvi.)  had  (o  complain  of  the 
influence  of  ''  mere  fatality  and  blind  chance" 
in  the  Labdocidan  story. — 

Ml)  nrri^  nnur  ■>«■  AAIMONQN  0,t~ 

"  Do  nol  sow  the  seed  of  children  con. 
trary  to  the  will  of  the  gods."  So  sounded 
the  words  of  the  oracle  to  Laius  ;  and  la  it 
nol  strange  that  a  Christian  divine  should 
have  round  no  theology  here,  but  the  atheism 
of  blind  chancei  when  his  own  faith  is  found- 
ed upon  the  ever-memorable  denunciation — 
"  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou 
■halt  surely  die  ]"  And  as  to  the  circutn- 
■tance  that  <!Edipus  personally  was  innocent 
of  any  great  crime,  do  people  die  in  life  or 
the  drama  merely  because  they  are  guilty  1 
And  shall  the  punisbme&t  of  sin  be  just  ev«n 
to  the  third  and  fourth  generation  in  the 
mouth  of  Mosea,  and 


be  unjust  io  the  mouth  of  jEschylus  I  But 
the  fact  is,  thai  no  stern  iron  necessity,  but 
the  slow-gaihering  storm  of  divine  wrath  for 
nnrepented  sin,  hann  solemnly  over  the 
doomed  ones  of  the  Greek  drama.  So  the 
chorus  of  the  Eumenldes  expressly  sets 
ibrth — 

B«y..  a,it.„  A>»i 
Ofl^t  'itit  ttiif  wtti  Xof 


No  boniily  could  be  more  clear.  The 
Oreek  dramatiale  are  truly  far  more  express 
00  this  point  than  the  nmderns.  Admire 
Hamlet  who  will ;  then  let  liim  denounce  the 
blind  fatality  of  (Sdipua  if  he  dare. 

The  more  profoundly  indeed  that  we  study 
the  religion  of  profane  antiquity  the  more 
clearly  shall  we  comprehend  that  Christianity 
was  DOE  BO  much  a  new  religion,  as  the 
blossom  and  crowning  triumph  of  all  pre- 
vious religious — a  consol  ins  truth  that  makes 
the  heart  of  a  man  cxpanu,  and  tho  Divine 
particle  within  him  leap  for  joy.  So  the 
Greek  tragedy — the  .£schyleiin  in  particular 


teenu  every  where  with  a  hatf-developad' 
Christianity.  The  whole  play  of  the  Seven 
against  Thebes,  for  instance,  is  a  practical 
commeniary  on  the  song  of  the  Blessed  Vir. 
gin,  *'  He  hath  showcth  strength  with  His 
arm  :  Ho  both  scattered  the  proud  in  the 
imagination  of  their  hearts."  It  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppose  that  humility  ia  a  virtue 
peculiarly  Christian.  The  only  great  Chris- 
tian virtue  which  the  Greek  drama  cannot 
comprehend  is  that  divinest  one — "  Love 
thine  enemy  1"  ■'  To  hate  with  one,sou!," — 
MI  mytiv  fiuf  #*(>«— Kos  tho  maxim  of  ancient 
cilizensbip ;  and  no  wonder.  So  speaks 
flesh  and  blood;  and  we  Christians,  both 
priest  and  layman,  have  bilheno  fgr  the  most 
part  contented  ourselves  with  prtoe^inj  this 
nsio  commandment;  the  practice  of  it  is 
very  hard  and  presaes  too  closely  on  the 
strongholds  of  tha  old  Adam  of  selfishneM. 
Nor  even  in  the  more  unlikely  region  of 
theological  doctrine  is  the  Greek  drama 
barren  of  ttje  most  pious  lessons.  The 
Polytheism  of  the  iBwhylean  chants  is  a 
thing  comparatively  innocent ;  even  as  the 
Roman  Caiholic  religion  in  the  head  of  an 
educated  Roman  Catholic  is  a  very  diSerent 
thing  from  the  same  religion  in  the  head  of 
an  i^noiant  and  bigoted  individual.  The 
inferior  deities  of  the  £schylean  theology 
are  only  the  viceroys  of  the  one  Btaroal 
Sovereign  of  the  Universe.  Jove  is  the 
fountain  of  all  divine  enargy  i  Pallas  Athene 
is  wise  only  because  she  inheriis  ber  father's 
wisdom  {ttfn  f  iifHTB*  Mtpoi).  Apollo  does 
not  prophecy  his  own  arisdom,  but  the  wis- 
dom of  Jove — 

(Aix  tft^ijTJK  ff  tun  Alfiai  »T]M() — 

and  from  Jove  comes  the  "-swaet.speaking 
voice''  (•■'•"ne  fnn)  of  tha  Delphic  oracle. 
Jove  is  the  all  powerful,  the  only  free  ;  the 
eternal  ruler  (aiunt  rpiw  awnwm):  wiae  and 
the  teacher  of  wisdom  ;  just  and  the  avenger 
of  injustice  ;  prayer-hearing  and  the  pro- 
tector of  Bupplianta.  There  is  in  fact  no 
attribute  which  Christian  philosophy  aacribes 
to  God,  thai  iGwhyleaa  poetry  do«a  not  as. 
oribetoJovej  with  this  difierence,  however, 
that  we  ttoBst  to  read  theatatuto  book  of  the 
law  in  stereotype  ; — the  Greeks  were  guided 
by  the  inward  polarization  of  the  heart  only, 
or  the  loose  fluttering  Sibylline  leaves  of  an 
uncertain  mythic  tradition.* 

The  Greek  tragedy  is  not  merply  the  mu. 
sical  and  dechmatory  represBataiioQ  of  a 
sacred  history  ;  it  is  also,  oa  we  stated  orti. 


•  ■<  BqI  chiefly  T  tall  tbee  reveranee  tha  altir  of 
JaMios,  nor,  when  gtin  tampta  thee,  vanlnra  to  kick 
It  with  godlaaa  loot  i  fbr  pnniiduneat  hongs  ovw 
an  :  tha  appoiated  wi  raraains." 

VOL.  XXIV.  19 


•  Thofa  who  imagini 


e  havs  ovent&ted  iha 


.     ..  ,  nsaAil  commsnt  Ihayniay 

taks  sJong  with  than  KUatnft    vahuMa  tract 
>'  Tkttlogimtna  MteknU  TrmgidJ'  Berlin,  II — 


vGoo^^fe 


MerUi  cf  Euripidet. 


146 

culately  above,  the  tbeologbal  developmeat 
of  a  religioui  idea  ;  and  the  appreheading  a{ 
this  idea  ia  oflea  of  far  greater  importaace  to 
the  right  estimate  of  the  plajr  than  any  criti* 
ciam,  however  just,  on  character  and  inci. 
dent  But  the  idea  ia  not  alAoya  to  be  found 
in  a  single  play  ;  il  is  obscurely  hinted  at  in 
the  outset,  and  oflen  only  finds  its  flill  de- 
Telopment  in  the  final  play  ofaseriei.  Here 
the  matler  of  the  tragic  Trilogy  becomes  of 
primary  importance.  Il  is  impossible  in  [his 
i^gard  to  separate  the  Agamemnon  and  the 
Choephorce  from  the  Eumenides  ;  and  the 
Prometheus  Bound  must  remain  a  riddle  to 
every  reader  who  does  not  scheme  out  for 
himself  a  Prometheus  unbound,  to  reconcile 
,  the  religious  discords  of  the  piece.  Happily 
this  may  now  be  done  without  losing  our- 
aelves  in  the  transcendental  wanderings  of 
Percy  Bysshe  Shelley.  The  Germans  na 
pioneered  here,  and  opened  a  hopeful  visi 
On  the  Trilogy  aa  applied  to  .^Ischylus, 
Professor  Welcher  of  Bonn  has  written  a 
tomewhat  fanciful,  but  not  therefore  to  the 
wise  a  less  edifying  work.*  Herr  Gruppe 
also  bns  justly  devoted  considerable  space 
to  this  interesting  subject ;  and  do  student 
who  wishes  to  penetrate  beyond  the  surface 
of  the  .^^chylean  drama  will  neglect  to 
laahe  himself  master  of  these  luxuriant  Ger- 
man speculations.  Herrman,  as  uaual,  has 
brought  his  square  university  logic  to  bear 
against  the  fruitful  poetry  of  the  Welcher 
and  Mailer  school.  Bui  fairy  forms  will 
not  allow  themselves  lo  be  fingered  by  every 
mathematical  man  who  would  phtne  down 
the  rich  garden  of  things  into  a  chess' 
board.  Welcher  is  a  scholar  with  wings, 
and  Herrman  will  have  the  learned  world 
laugh  solemnly  at  the  capers  of  the  mad 
bird  i  when  it  were  wiser  and  worthier  in 
thia  goDwation  of  prose  to  thank  God  that 
there  appears  such  a  thing  as  a  winged 
■pint  at  alL 

There  is  one  matter  remains  ;  the  matter 
of  dockmntioB ;  but  that  is  shortly  diicussed. 
Euripides  Is  prominMitiy  '  remarkable  for 
this  obaracteristic  :  but  ^^hylua  and 
Sophocles  also  are  not  free  from  it.  The 
Mse  and  variety  of  natural  dialogue  is  alto- 
gether wanting  in  the  measured  solemnity  of 
tragic  phrase,  l^ia  seems  to  have  arisen 
from  two  causes.    The  dialogues  were  alto- 

?9ther  wanting  in  the  original  drama  of 
hrynichus ;  where  there  was  only  one 
apeakar,  formal  recitation  necessarily  sup- 
jdied  its  piaee.  .^schylus  introduced  a 
second  speaker  :  but  it  would  have  been 
quite  conUary  to  the  organic  laws  of  {)oetic 

*    Dis   fwhjMMhe    Trilogies       DannitadI, 


Jan. 


development  had  we  found  in  him  a  sudden 
leap  from  the  formality  of  colhurnate  decla- 
mation to  the  vivacity  of  natural  converse. 
Accordingly  his  dialogue  bean  every  where 
the  stnmpofits  undramaiic  origb.  What 
shall  we  say  to' the  long  narrations  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  Prometheus  1  We  behold 
here  drama  in  its  nnost  infantine  and  tmpcr. 
feet  s'.ate ;  but  one  step  above  the  monologue 
of  Phrynichus.  Prometheus  discourses ;  he 
does  not  talk  :  the  action  not  only  flags,  as 
we  say  of  a  dull  play,  but  there  is  no  move- 
ment at  all.  fo  Sophocles,  agaia,  considerable 
point  and  pith  of  dialogue  will  often  be 
found  :  witness  the  admirable  parry  and 
thrust  between  (Kdipua  and  Tiresiai.  But 
even  Sophocles  is  far  from  being  free  from 
long,  formal,  stilted  ezpositioiu,  that  betray 
at  every  turn  the  incomplete  and  balf-de- 
veloppd  characler  of  the  Greek  drama, 
when  viewed  strictly  as  drama.  In  such  a 
slate  of  things  is  it  at  all  wonderful  that 
Euripides  was  able  without  much  offence  lo 
pas*  ofi*  Sot  stage  dialogue  his   formal  law 

E leadings  and  philosophic  argumentaiions  1 
lUt  another  cause  was  also  at  work  in  pre- 
serving lo  the  Greek  tragedy  its  measured 
and  deliberate  pace.  The  religious  chant 
whkh  composed  the  nucleus  ofevery  sacred 
drama,  was,  of  course,  in  its  own  nature 
measured  and  solemn  ;  and  good  taste  re. 
quired  that  the  character  of  the  declamalion 
should  be  in  keeping  with  the  character  of 
the  singing.  Here  s^ain  we  see  the  in- 
fluence of  ihe  chorus  ;  the  solemn  characler 
of  the  ode  passes  into  the  dialogue  ;  and 
even  in  the  human  heroes  of  (he  Greek 
drama  we  seem  in  every  move  to  bear,  not 
the  walk  of  a  man,  but  the  tread  of  a  god. 

In  the  preceding  observations,  from  the 
vsst  extent  of  the  subject,  we  have  been 
compelled  throughout  to-  give  hints  rather 
than  disquisitions,  to  allude  rather  then  to 
expound,  to  give  the  results  of  observation 
rather  than  the  facta  observed.  But  what 
we  have  given,  we  have  given  as  the  fniitnf 
much  laborious  study ;  and  perhaps  the 
Greek  student  will  not  take  ii  amiss,  if 
endeavour,  in  conclusion,  to  supply  a 
few  hints  which  may  possibly  be  of  use  to 
him  in  prosecuting  hia  private  researches  on 
ihissobject.  GreekiBnow  out  of  fashion  • 
and  there  are  many  reasons  why  il  should 
be  K» :  it  remains,  however,  indisputably  [true, 
that  next  lo  our  native  treasurer,  no  foreign 
literature  will  yield  such  a  rich  mine  of 
poetry  as  the  Greek.  The  drama,  in  par- 
ticular, for  its  thorough  nationalily,  its  lyri- 
cal luxuriance,  its  moTal  purity,  its  religious 
dignity,  is  unexampled  in  the  history  of  the 
butaan  mind.  No  lover  of  poetry  will 
grudge  tvrelve  months  of  his  rnQst  vigorous 


yoalbtothesludyoftlieQreeklaDguftge.  In 
twelre  montba,  however,  the  business  sbould 
be  done  :*  and  if  it  now  occupies  as  many 
yean,  and  the  fruit  produced  nerenheless  ia 
meagre  and  dry,  the  uaiuitiateii  seem  per- 
fectly juMiSed  in  eatimating  the  profit  u 
far  beoeaih  the  outlay  ;  for  it  certainly  does 
seem  a  strange  thing  ibat  men  should  spend 
twenty  yeara  in  learning  that  Platp  was  a 
great  philosopher,  and  yet  sell  their  soul*, 
like  unlearned  men,  lo  Jeremy  Begtham, 
aad  the  great  goddess  Utiliiana  nfler  all. 
With  like  practical  conai^iency  wc  spell  out 
the  choral  cbants  of  .£acbylus,  and  we  aj 
pend  learned  titles  to  our  names  lo  show  ihi 
we  have  done  so.  But  what  becomes  of 
choral  siaging  in  oar  families,  in  our  public 
assemblies,  in  ouf  sacred  congregattona! 
Does  it  not  seem  &  much  wiser  ibing  to  sing 
English  choruses  in  ourschoola  than  lo  read 
Greek  ones  T  The  uaioitialed  ask  these 
questions,  and  they  are  entitled  lo  ask  them. 
The  great  error  seems  to  be  that  we  go 
to  Oxford  Tor  Greek  instead  of  to  Athens  j 
we  bold  oedantlc  converse  with  the  dead, 
when  we  should  enter  into  bonds  offraternity 
with  iho  living.  Greek  is  not  a  dead  lan- 
guage ;  any  newspaper  printed  in  Athens  or 
Nauplia  will  prove  that.  Why  then  do  we 
stndv  it  aa  a  dead  language  1  Why  do  we 
apell  a  thing  painfully  after  six  years'  study, 
which  we  might  learn  to  speak  Suently  m 
six  months  1  If  the  student  is  wise  he  will 
not  confine  himself  to  Oxford.  Next  to  a 
residence  in  Athens,  asemestre  ofa  German 
University — Berlin,  GSitingen,  or  Munich 
— will  prove  of  the  greatest  advantage  to 
the  aludenl.  He  wJI!  find  an  Inspiration  in 
the  presence  of  Bdckh,  MQUer,  and  Thiersch, 
which  does  not  breathe  forth  from  Uicarid 
atmosphere  where  Burney  is  praised  and 
Person  worshipped  ;  and  where  conjectural 
criticism  is  trumpeted  as  the  sole  end  and 
aim  of  Greeks,  and  Greek  ai  the  sole  end 
and  aim  of  human  nature.  Conjectural 
criticism  truly  1  not  merely  "pots  lo 
mend  I"  aa  Whewell  saya  ;  for  unless  it  be 
mended  the  pot  will  hold  no  broih: — but  an 
useless  and  unprofitable  disriguremoni  of 
ancient  pictures  by  officious  and  conceited 
modern  reslorators — the  ceremonial  service 
of  a  superstitious  devotee,  who  stitches  away 
with  minute  diligence  at  the  petticoat  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  and  boasts  thereby  to  b« 
doing  God  and  humanity  good  aiTvice. 
Of  alt  things  the  Greek  student  wili 
most  carefully   avoid    the   barren    puerili- 


Mtrilt  ^  Ewrifidtt. 


»7 


•  "We  doaiaimla  ipond  leven  or  eight  ye»™ 
merely  in  iera;iin^  togethrr  w  muei  mUerahU 
Latin  and  Ornk  k»  might  be  Iswngd  otlKriviM 
amiy  and  ddightftiUy  ia  an*  jeu,"— Hil>W, 
letter  lo  H«lUk 


'  tiea  of  the  Porsonian  school ;  the  pedantic 
jargon  of  Iambus  and  Trochee,  monotoDOUS- 
ly  doled  out  by  men  who  have  no  mujic  in 
their  ear,  and  no  poetry  in  their  soul.  Bet- 
ter  to  abstain  from  Greek  altogether  than  to 
become  either  buyer  or  seller  in  the  scho- 
lastic retail  trade  of  syllabic  technicalities: 
perform  idol  worship  to  the  akin  of  a  "  deaa 
vocable  ;"  end  lose  sight  of  the  noblest  ends 
in  the  pragmatical  fingering  of  the  puniett 

With  regard  to  the  Greek  drama,  in 
particular,  the  student  will  find  six  aids  of 
eapecial  importance:  some  of  them- indeed 
allogetherindispensable.  , 

1.  The  study  of  life  end  nature. 


2.  The  study  of  English  drama. 

3.  The  siiidy  of  music — modern  opara 
and  oratorio ;  and  Bockh's  Pindaric 


discourses. 

4.  Tho  study  of  ancient  art,  as  iuggosl«d 

by  Schlegel. 

5.  The  study  of  ancient  religion  and  my 

thology. 

6.  Tho  Gorman  critics. 

On  these  things  we  cannot  at  present 
aSbrdio  enlaree.  Their  propriety  will  be 
manifested  to  tne  slightest  reflection.  Only 
on  the  last  point  we  shall  allow  ourselves  B 
few  worda.  We  attach  the  grealeat  import- 
ance to  the  study  of  the  German  critics ;  not 
because  these  writers  axe  altogether  frea 
from  puerile  ^nciest  and  sublime  obaervs- 
lions  ;  bat  because  ibey  are  dlways  rich  ia 
those  qualities  of  mind,  of  which  our  native 
riticism  (in  this  department  at  least)  is 
peculiarly  barren — ^imagination,  ingenuity, 
and  enthusiasm.  From  the  Greek  critics 
little  is  to  be  got ;  from  the  French  ies*. 
Aristotle  was  a  philosopher ;  a  square 
scientific  man.  No  person  can  read  hi> 
poetry  without  disappointment.  We  do 
not  here  speak  of  its  fragmentary  character ; 
but  of  its  whole  style  and  toae.  It  ia  a 
criticism  of  the  mere  understanding  ; 
it  ia  entirely  destitute  of  poetical 
sympathy;  it  disaecl:  and  lays  bare  000 
scientific  idea,  but  does  not  recreate 
and  reorganl7.e  the  whole  poetic  vegetation : 
it  scei  nothing  but  iw*,  nprnnc*,  and 
•"••Y"^iT<  in  ihe  drama  ;  precisely  that 
for  which  it  is  least  remarkable.  But  Aris- 
totle was  a  Greek  ;  and  not  oely  a  Greek 
but  an  ancienl ;  he  could  not  see  the  wood, 
as  the  German  proverb  says,,  for  very 
-  .  The  French  critica  will  amuse 
ihanthey  will  edify;  all  that  they  could 
sayaboutthc  Promeiheus  was,  thatdicy  held 
hcplot  waa"monatrotjs.''  And  yet  ao  barnn 
ivere  we  of  native  intellect  that  these  maa 
>vere  our  guides  in  classical  belles-lettres 
more  than   half  a   century,  till  Schlegel 

□igitizedbyCoOt^Ie 


MerUa  of  EvHpidu 


143 

wakeoed  us  out  of  oar  drrams  ;  and  along 
with  Wilson,  CJarlyle,  and  other  free  and 
generous  spirilSi  ezerciaed  a  moat  beneficial 
iofiueoce  on  the  critical  lilorature  of  (his 
country.  Ho  helped  to  banish  the  prior 
cant  ot  "patronizing  ctiliciam  ;"  and  low- 
ered ihe  facliiious  importance  of  the  Hmall 
kid-glove  men  who  measured  the  giants  of 
nature's  growth  as  tailors  measure  kings,  by 
externalities  only.  The  cr'ticism  of  reve- 
rential sympathy — the  alone  positive,  the 
alone  profltabia — now  lifted  up  its  voice. 
Exaggeration  and  mystification  were  of 
course  here  and  [here  its  concomiianta. 
WheiLB  ditcher  digs,  bubbles  will  come  out 
of  the  earth,  but  he  does  not  dig  for  bubbles. 
Profitable  work  was  done  ;  men  sought 
with  bumble  inquiry  to  asceriaicf  what 
things  are,  not  with  vain  pretence  of  dicta- 
torial wisdom  to  tell  ua  what  things  are  not ; 
Schlegel  was  triumphant  in  all  the  reviews  ; 
and  not  in  the  reviews  only  ;  but  into  the 
crawnJRj-  books  of  the  Oxonians  also  he 
came,  and  seemed  nearly  as  important  a 
person  as  Porson  ;  the  sentence  about  the 
Niobe  snd  the  Lsocoon  was  hawked  sbout 
small  periodicals  and  young  men's  essays, 
as  frequently  as  Rory  O'More  is  whistled 
through  the  street^  Aristophanes  was  no 
lonffer  a  bnfibon;  and  pror(<ssorSchDlefield, 
in  Cambridge,  expounded  ^achylus. 

The  great  merit  of  Schlegt^l  tvas  that 
with  a  decided  and  fearless  front  he  beat 
down  the  strongholds  of  the  French  dynasty  ; 
and  revindicated  to  nature,  earnestness, 
vigour,  and  Sre,  their  rightful  empire  over 
refinement,  trickery,  elegance  and  correct- 
ness, h  courtly  lie  was  no  longer  to  be 
preferred  to  a  plebeian  truth ;  and  this  is  the 
essence  of  all  good  criticism.  In  Germany 
Schlerel  had  been  preceded  by  Lessing — 
the  only  man,  says  Menzel,  among  an  age  of 
women.  But  here  ivhen  Schlegel  carnc 
amongst  \is  in  1826,  the  age  of  women 
was  not  yet  extinct  ;  our  classical  criticism 
was  almost  a  blank;  and  to  twirl  on  the 
finger  ends  a  few  crisped  sentences  on  a 
Greek  tragedy,  was  naturally  the  iixclueive 
monopoly  of  classical  prigs;  sound  and 
substantial  man  had  somethtng  more  useful 
to  do.  To  Schleget  we  owe  almost  every 
thing  that  our  classical  criticism  is  or  at- 
tempts to  be.  It  is  the  part  of  national 
graiiludB  to   acknowledge  the  obligation. 

What  now  has  Herr  Oruppe  done  that 
may  be  regarded  as  solid  gain,  after  the 
notable  labours  of  his  meritorious  prcdeces. 
tor?  The  first  thing  that  strikes  ua  here  is 
that  In  all  main  points  and  general  views  he 
completely  coincides  with  Sohlegel.  The 
same  enthnsiastic  admiration  of  Sophocles, 
the  Hme  cheap  caiimet«  of  Euripides,   is 


Jan. 

everywhere  visible,  and  may  be  said  indeed 
to  cantrtiiute  the  sou]  of  his  critici&m.  .fischj- 
Ins  he  seems  sotnewhit  to  depreciate,  but 
onlyjeemi/  he  is  evidently  writing  partly 
with  the  view  of  counteracting  the  influence 
of  that  one-sided  partiality  for  ^jchylus 
which  characterised  the  late  ingenious  la- 
bours of  Professor  Wekiher-  Bating  this,  bis 
estimate  of  the  father  of  tragedy  will  not  be 
found  to  difier  materially  from  Schlegel's. 
It  is  in  the  more  curious  and  comprehensive 
ilhistration  of  detail  that  we  are  to  seek  for 
the  peculiar  excellences  of  Gruppe's  book: 
and  here  we  find  him  a  real  treasure. 
Schlegel  could  give  only  the  most  ge- 
neral views;  he  was  lectnrjng  not  on  the 
Greek  irageidy,  but  .on  drama  general- 
ly :  some  slips  of  judgment  in  matters 
of  detail  were  scarcely  to  be  avoided  on  this 
extensive  ibcme ;  and  in  these  matters 
Herr  Gruppe,  with  a  somewhat  oslenlalioui 
zeal,  but  at  the  same  time  with  the  handling 
of  perfect  mastership,  is  never  slow  to  set 
him  rit;ht.  We  may  instance  the  two  Ba- 
ripidean  plays,  Iphigenia  in  Aulisand  Rbft- 
sus;  bothof  which  Schlegel  had  unworthily 
criticized,  but  which  have  received  a  full 
and  triumphant  vindication  from  our  new 
critic.  If  on  these  and  on  other  occa- 
sions, not  Schlegel  only,  but  Herrman  also 
is  somewhat  severely  handled,  they  have 
themselves  to  thank.  Herrman  hns  uni- 
formly spoken  the  language  of  scholastic 
dictatorship  ;  and  Schlegel.  always  loo  legis- 
latorial, has  of  late  exhibited  himself  publicly 
as  a  coxcomb  and  a  gasconader.  The  one 
character  might  have  passed  with  a  smile, 
the  other  deserves  the  laah.  To  the  student, 
however,  ihe  book  is  all  the  better  for  thia 
spice  df  polemical  severity;  the  clash  of 
opinions  stirs  his  energies,  and  forces  him  to 
form  an  independent  judgment. 

Gruppe  is  in  all  things  a  thorough  Ger- 
man ;  and  herein  the  great  excellence  of 
his  book  lies.  The  Germans  are  born  crit- 
ics. Their  literature,  by  a  process  the  re- 
verse of  what  history  generally  presents,  was 
founded  on  criticism.  Lessing  was  a  critic ; 
Herder  was  n  critic ;  GAtho  was  a  critic. 
But  the  criticism  of  the  Germans  is  not  the 
barren  work  of  the  understanding.  Perfect 
reproduction  of  the  lost  Beautiful,  and  perfect 
reverential  sympathy  with  it  when  repro- 
duced, is  the  ambitious  mark  of  its  activity. 
It  is  a  thing  esaentially  vital ;  essentially 
creative.  It  collects  and  orders  the  scatter. 
ed  iry  bones  of  antiq^uily,  and  breathes  into 
them  the  breath  of  life.  It  is  poetry,  but 
poetry  working  on  nature  mediately  only, 
through  books.  It  is  based  on  learning  and 
inured  by  eothusiasm ;  il  demands  imagi* 
nation  to  f«.cr«al«,  ingenuity  to  tnveat  and 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


1840.' 

rapply,  a  free  fancy  to  revet  joyfully  in  the 
thing  re-created.  It  has  no  kinsbip  wilh  the 
barren,  arid  formaliam  of  the  romaian 
•chool ;  il  ia  a  thing  peculiarly  German  ;  a 
plant  which  eroivs  naturally,  and  heallhiiy, 
and  luatily  only  on  German  ground.  Let 
this  be  examined  into  Quictlvt  and  it  will  be 
found  to  be  the  caae.  The  Uermana  ar«  the 
proper  priests  of  literature  ;  we  need  not  be 
chary  to  allow  them  this  merit ;  so  long  ■( 
least  as  we  can  boast  mare  gods,  and  the 
one  supreme  Shakspeare,  before  whom 
Goihe,  like  our  own  Byron,  wisely  trembled.* 
But  being  priesta,  the  Germans  may  be  truly 
said  to  be  indispensable  to  all  who  seek  to 
join  generally  in  the  public  worship  of  liiera. 
lure.  Let  us  confess  it  honestly — a  great 
part  of  our  best  crit'cism  at  the  present  day 
IS  only  an  echo  from  Germany ;  an  echo 
sometimes  indeed  waning  louder  and  more 
solemn,  like  thunder  among  the  hills,  but 
sometimes,  also,  as  ualike  the  original  im- 
pulse as  the  prnttle  of  a  child  to  the  deep- 
moulhed  utterance  of  an  oracle.  Coleridge 
is  a  Germun,  Carlyle  is  a  German,  Wilson 
also  is  a  German,  though  unconsciously ; 
the  Oxonians  do  nothing  at  this  present  mo- 
ment but  translate  German  ;  and  even  the 
newspapers  quote  Jean  Paul  Uichter. 

We  cannot  more  Rlly  conclude  these  hosty 
observBtiona  than  by  adding  from  Gruppe  a 
passage,  where  he  brings  out  strongly  the 
general  poetical  worth  of  the  Greek  drams, 
and  specially  its  connection  with  ancient 
popular  poetry;  and  compares  both  with  the 
less  per^ct  development  of  national  litera- 
ture in  modern  limes. 

'■  I  seem  to  discover  two  great  steps  in  the 
development  of  Greek  poetry,  the  nature 
and  relHtive  position  of  which  has  hitherto 
been  very  superficially  considered.  The 
product  of  the  first  is  the  Homeric  ballads, 
and  was  rounded  into  completeness  by  the 
^iwiinurrai  of  PisUtratus. .  But  contempora- 
neously wUb  this  stable  record  of  tradition, 
I  recognize  the  exintenca  of  a  luxuriant 
many-branched  tree  of  popular  fables  grow- 
ing up  and  cherished  in  the  bosom  of  the 
people — the  circle  of  cyclic  poetry.  Purl  of 
this  poetry  also  is  prematurely  committed  to 
writing  i  but  petrifaction  does  not  follow,  as 
Id  modem  times  has  so  generally  been  the 
effect  of  printing  popular  tegends.  The  free 
yitality  remains,  and  the  rich  mythic  mate- 
rials find  their  rhapsodists  in  the  tragedians, 
and  their  Homer  in  Sophocles.  The  Greek 
tragedy  grewoutof  the  immense  circulating 
mass  of  mythics,  as  naturally  as  Homer 
grew  out  of  the  iiiadic  and  Odyssean  le- 


MtrH$  of  Euripidti. 


•  See  GOtho*i  conreniuai  mi  this  lubjoct  in  Eck. 
•rmuui'i  Gemr&cbes,  Foreljin  Quuleilj  lUvHew, 
Oetobsi,  1S36.  To  compare  Gaih*  to  Shski- 
paara,  is  to  oonpwe  a  {aidsn  to  the  woild. 


gends ;  the  architecture  is  perfectly  homo- 
geneous— colonnade  piled  upon  colonnade. 

*-  This  organic  com  pie  tenets,  indeed,  thia 
fair  and  perfect  growtti  of  the  national  vital- 
ity, is  that  characteristic  of  the  Greek  poetry 
wnich  will  make  it  interesting  to  cultivated 
minds  as  long  as  men  live  to  take  an  interest 
in  the  spiritual  development  ot  men-  We 
have  here  two  perfect  chains  of  popular  poe- 
try, springing  out  of  the  same  mythic  bed, 
each  advancing  in  its  own  separate  line  of 
unbroken  energy  to  tbe  culminating  point  of 
perftet  organization  ;  the  history  of^lliera- 
ture  presents  nothing  to  compare  with  this. 
The  great  Greek  poets  do  not  stand  isolated 
and  aione^  like  our  modern  writers ;  the 
bonds  of  popular  sympathy  have  not  been 
unloosed;  Homer,  Pindar,  Sophocles,  stand 
inessential  organic  relation  to  each  other; 
ia  this  connection  alone  can  they  be  esti- 
mated or  enjoyed.  Never  since  tbe  Greek 
times  has  poetry  received  such  a  full,  free 
and  uniform  development-  Neither  stunted 
in  any  limb,  nor  starved  in  Itie  general  qual- 
ity, we  behold  here  a  full-grown  pattern 
specimen  of  poetry,  an  example  to  all  ages 
of  perfect  poetical  propriety. 

"Our  own  Niebelungen  presents  us  with 
a  modern  repetition  of  the  Homeric  poems ; 
and  the  Book  of  Heroes  may  be  looked  upon 
aa  the  cyclic  poetry  belonging  thereto ;  out 
out  of  these  elements  no  German  drama  has 


pose  a  national  theatre.  Even  out  of  the 
memory  of  the  people  these  tables  have  now 
for  tlie  most  part  vanished-  To  drag  them 
out  of  oblivion  with  learned  preparation  will 
now  avail  nothing.  The  most  natkinai  poet 
would  come  too  late  to  re-animate  the  pnpu- 
lar  poetry  of  Germany.  Besides,  no  national 
poetry  was  ever  created  by  a  leap;  Bopho- 
cles  worked  upon  £schylus,  and  JBschylus 
upon  Phrynichus;  with  us  everyone  must 
strive  afier  originality,  and  work  out  of  him- 
self. 
"InBngland,  however,  i  see  something 


stands  at  the  head  of  a  line  of  popular  poe- 
try,  neither  so  long,  nor  so  rich,  nor  so  Un- 
broken as  tbe  Greek,  but  still  national. 
Into  his  hands  the  legends  of  far  centuries 
travelled  ;  some  of  them  even  came  through 
the  hands  of  previous  dramatists;  forming 
a  perfect  analogy  to  the  course  of  Grees 
poetry  ;  as  in  Lear,  Measure  for  Measure, 
the  MercliBnt  of  Venice,  the  Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  &,a. ;  and  in  the  most  he  had  Italian 
novels  and  curiously  constructed  teles  to 
weave  from.  However  many  singuiarltiee 
and  excrescences  he  exhibits,  we  may  still 
trace  in  him  that  inward  organization  and 
roundingso  characteristic  of  popular  poetry. 
Shakspeare  ia  indebted  for  these  advantages 
to  the  circumstance  thai  England  was  less 
harsh  and  bitter  in  her  religious  views  than 
other  kingdoms  of  Europe.  The  religion  of 
the  Elizabethan  age  could  tolerate  poetry. 
We  Germans  suffered  first  from  the  rigorism  of 
the  Protestant  Reformers,  then  from  the  keen 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


i/M 


Sehtiiul—Trovth  in  /Ac  Ent. 


Jan. 


edge  of  thfi  Vfv^y  15^"'*'  ^'  >  *^  ^^'^  '^"^ 
on  violenuy  from'aU  con  neclion  with  Iha  fo- 

Ssbaustible  ricbea  of  popular  poetry.  To 
le  evil  iofluence  of  theok^lcal  strife,  the 
pedantry  of  what  is  called  classical  learnioe 
was  added.  We  have  been  Btiidyine  Greek 
for  three  ceaturiea  only  tp  learn  at  tnis  tii 
■       ele         "''      ■ 


baa  t>eeQ  B;^Btematically  irampled  on,  and 
taaa  now  perished  in  one  brsncD  beyond  re- 
demption,"—Arimftw,  p. ""' 


AsT.  II.— Schubert :  Beite  im  ICo'genland- 
en,  in  dtnjahran  1836  tmd  1B37.  (Tra- 
vels  in  the  Baat,  in  1S8A  and  1887.)  2 
Vols.  Leipaic,  1839.  With  an  Atlas  of 
IllualTations. 

Few  of  those  who  remember  the  publication 
of  Chnteaubriand's  "Itinfcraire  de  Paris  & 
Jerusalem"  have  forgotten  the  sensation  it 
produced,  by  laying  before  the  public  eye 
those  lands  of  history,  romance,  and  fable, 
which,  once  the  terror  and  aversion  of  Bu- 
rope, '  had  since  become  the  superstitious 
wander  of  the  vulgar,  and  a  long  desired 
field  for  literary  enterprize.  The  tribe  of 
louristB  that  followed,  with  thair  tales  of  per- 
sonal peril  and  their  national  peculiarities, 
contributed  towards  keeping  up  the  interest 
their  talented  precursor  had  awakened  : 
earlier,  travellers  had  only  for  a  time  excited 
attention  from  the  learned.  Those  times 
are  past,  and  with  them  much  of  the  danger 
and  novelty  of  oriental  travel.  The  wonders 
of  nature  and  art  which  adorn  these  interest. 
ing  regions  have  proved  so  fruitful  a  iheme, 
that  even  the  details  have  too  ollen  become 
insipid  from  repetition.  We  select,  however, 
on  this  subject,  an  author  of  wetUknown 
literary  attainments,  nor  can  it  be  denied  that 
the  work  before  us  is  by  far  the  most  interest- 
ing and  important  he  has  produced.  .Dr. 
Schubert  is  a  gentleman  both  in  spirit  and 
language,  and  ttte  perspicuity  and  elasticity 
pervadiaif  the  woric  must  raise  the  author  to 
a  tolerable  rank  among  the  lourists  of  his 
day.  He  possesses  one  important  advantage 
even  oyer  Chateaubriand,  viz. — a  thorough 
knowledge  of  natural  history. 

Hence  arise  a  force  and  brilliauce  in  his 
deacription  of  scenery,  of  atmospheric  or 
oeteslial  phenomena ;  and  which,  joined  with 
active  incident  and  humorous  anecdote,  pre- 
serve untiring  the  interest  of  the  work. 
There  is  another  striking  feature  in  ihe  book 
before  u^  which  it  abarea  with  tbe  *'ltipgrair« 


de  Paris,"  namely,  pions  and  eiahed  Chris- 
lien  sentiment ;  but  in  this  the  author  is  in- 
ferior  te  Chateaubriand,  as  the  copy  to  the 
original.  The  images  of  the  latter  have  a 
loAy  if  not  sublime  character,  which  assimi- 
lates them  to  the'  words  of  the  prophets, 
while  the  thoughts  of  Dr.  Schubert  belong  to 
the  species  which  has  sprung  up  so  recently 
in  Bavaria,  and  threatened  to  spread  oyer 
Germany,  in  opposition  to  Ihe  sentiments  of 
the  northern  or  Protestant  districts.  How 
it  happens  that  Bavaria  has  constituted  her- 
self the  centre  of  such  catholic  propagandism 
is  foreign  to  our  purpose  ;  but  we  must  do  our 
author  the  justice  to  say  that  he  has  not  in- 
terfered with  this  or  any  other  essentially 
political  question,  except  perhaps  where  M 
most  obsequiously  flatters  the  Austrian  sov- 
ernment,  which  is  supposed  to  be  at  the  Mt- 
torn  of  this  movement. 

M,  Schubert's  work  is  dedicated  to  the 
Queen  of  Bavnfia,  and  BYolumiDous  introduc- 
tion follows,  occupying  thirty-four  pages  with 
utter  useleseness.  It  is  entitled  "  Whither 
wilt  thou  go?"  and  consists  of  certain  juve- 
nile dreams,  or  inspirations  as  the  auihor 
would  call  them,  which  might  be  interesting 
from  Shakspeare  or  Byron,  but  are  insipid 
and  irrelevant  in  asiar  of  so  much  less  mag- 
nitude. We  should,  however,  act  unjustly 
towards  the  author  were  we  to  say  much 
about  his  Eiitleilung — for  the  simple  reason 
that  we  have  not  read  it,  which  we  apprehend 
will  be  its  fate  with  most  English  readers. 
In  the  beginning  of  this  tour  we  are  inform- 
of  what  may  assist  us  in  understanding 
some  parts  of  Ihe  work,  that  Dr,  Schubert  was 
in  his  fiAy-seveoth  year  when  he  undertook 
iho  journey,  and  that  lie  was  accompanied  by 
his  wife,  a  draughlsmab,  and  two  young 
Bcjentilic  friends,  of  whom  we  may  not  hare 
occasion  to  speak  hereafler,  invading  as  they 
do  with  their  mineralogical  hammers  oven  the 
rock  of  the  mystic  Horeb  and  Sinai. 

it  is  time  to  relinquish  these  general 
remarks,  and  bring  the  writer  forward  in  his 
own  person. 

At  page  44  occurs  a  good  description  of 
the  author's  feelings  whilst  travelling  through 
Bavaria.  It  seemed  as  though  ibe  t^dy  on^'i 
ai)d  not  the  mind,  was  journeying  towards  the 
holy  east ;  nor  was  it  till  he  arrived  in  the 
environs  of  Enna  (in  Austria)  that  the  latter 
also  became  engaged  in  the  enterprise,  and 
accepted  the  conviction  that  its  ar^enl  long- 
ings were  about  to  be  accomplished. 

"Perhaps,"  he  saya,  "theelementaofthis 
desire  lie  in  the  historical  interest  of  the  spot. 
Here  existed  that  ancient  nursery  of  the 
Christian  faith,  which  even  in  the  first  cen- 
tury was  illuminated  by  the  dawn  of  a  apL- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


SchubeH—Tr'^velt  in  iXe  '£Utf. 


151 


ritual  day,  while  the  countries  arouDd  were 
buried  in  the  deepest  night  Here  stood  the 
Koman  Laureacum  (Lorch)  which  received 
the  feet  of  the  messengers  of  station  even 
in  the  second  century,  which  tne  Inspired 
Sishop  Maximilian  flCled  with  the  word  of 
life,  and  where  the  Christian  warrior  and 
hero  Florian  found  in  the  waters  of  the  EnUsi 
Qie  death  of  &  martyr." 

Our  next  extract  is  a  descriplioo  of  the 
•cenery  in  these  regions. 

"The  country  from  its  rich  plantations  of 
Ihiit  treoH  rasemblea  a  large  end  beautlflil 
garden.  In  the  afternoon  at  SUenbere  we 
were  all  powerfully  itruck  with  the  solemn 
beauty  of  the  surrounding  landscape,  and 
thequiet  loveliness  of  the  autumnal  day;  the 
distant  peaks  of  the  Styrian  Alps,  covered 
with  new  fallen  snow  and  glittering  In  the 
■etllng  sun,  the  refreshing  breeze  that  waved 
the  Inxuriant  foliage,  and  fer  and  near  the 
mellow  notes  of  Ihe  evenine  bells,  seemed 
like  harbingers  not  only  of  tne  day  of  rest 
which  the  morrow  would  brine  forth,  but  of 
the  approach  of  that  land  which  had  given 
10  us  our  corporeal  and  spiritual  Sabbaib." 

Id  Vienna  the  author  aroused  himself  with 
iospecttng'the  spots  which  have  become  mem. 
orable  by  the  repulse  of  the  Turks  in  that 
dty ;  but  we  pass  on  to  notice  one  of  those 
adulatory  passages  alluded  to  in  our  earlier 
remarks,  and  it  certainly  is  siogulaily  cba- 
racierislic  of  (he  present  state  of  Germany, 
that  a  Bavarian  of  some  rank,  1  ike  Dr.  Schu- 
bert, should  be  extolling  (even  in  his  own 
country)  not  the  services  rendered  him  by  the 
diplomaiisls  of  his  own  monarch,  but  those 
of  a  foreign  prince.  The  passage  is  as  fol. 
lows :  "  The  powerful  effect  of  these  intro- 
ductions and  recommendations,  which  were 
raven  me  by  the  chancellerie  of  stale  of  his 
Highneaa  Prince  Metternicb,  taught  me  that 
the  great  and  comprehensive  mind  of  thb 
statesman  is  capable  of  combining  the  care 
of  the  general  good  with  that  of  the  indi- 
vidual; and  that  while  he  strives  to  guide  the 
powerful  stream  for  the  welfare  of  his  cgun- 
try,  a  poor  little  rivulet  is  not  beneath  his  as- 
sistance." 

The  journey  from  Vienna  down  the  Da* 
nube  in  a  steamer  aflonla  the  traveller  few 
objects  of  importance ;  but  the  folloivinsde. 
Bcription  of  the  Castle  of  Vissegraa  is 
worthy  of  notice.  "  In  the  afternoon  the 
thunder  clouds  like  mountains  lowered  over 
the  forest  of  Bakony,  whilst  the  sun  in  his  pro. 
grass  above  them  illuminated  the  antique 
structure  of  ihe  triangular  Castle  of  Visse- 
grad  (Plenteawurg)  in  which  the  noble  Mat- 
thias Corvinus  passed  a  time  of  joyful  repose 
in  the  company  of  our  great  countryman, 
the  astronomer  Regiamontanus."  This  latter 
name  is  of  the  more  importance  at  present 


from  the  prominent  plaiie  It  occupies  id  the 
life  of  Columbus,  adverted  to  in  M.  DUum. 
bolt's  Exameu  critique  surla  Geographic  du 
Nouveau  Continent.  Tbe  oouotry  about  old 
Orsova  and  the  baths  of  Hercules  aear  He- 
twdia  is  interesting  oU  accountof  tbe  classical 
recollections  they  awaken,  and  the  deacrip- 
tioa  of  our  author  evinces  the  eldsr  and  pre- 
cise investigation  of  a  naturalist.  ''  A  wood- 
en brulg«  crosses  the  little  rivulet  of  Jardea- 
dizka,  which  in  rich  in  trout  aud  o&er  fish  g 
then  appear  thoae  ancient  aad  seemingly  im. 
mutable  trenches  said  to  be  the  commence- 
ment of  a  Roman  aqueduct ;  next  the  fertile 
tboiwh  rock-bonnd  valley  of  Hehadia  with  ita 
handsome  buildings  and  romantic  scenery  in- 
vites the  traveller  to  a  lengthened  slay.  Here 
are  the  first  traces  df  the  baths  of  Hercules  ; 
and  although  the  surrounding  country  may 
want  the  charms  of  the  gardens  of  the  Hes- 
perides,  it  beara  abundant  marks  of  the  force 
of  the  patron  demi-god.  Wild  heaps  of  fallen 
mountains,  torn  from  their  places  fay  the 
waters  of  the  Gzerna,  are  strewed  about  the 
meadows,  as  though  the  hero  bad  commenced 
but  not  completed  the  task  of  clearance  ;  or 
as  if  some  vast  deluge  had  received  from 
these  rocks  a  momentary  check,  till  gather- 
ing strength  from  opposition,  the  invading 
flood  haaforced  them  before  it  and  scattered 
them  in  its  way."  Mehadia,  a  township  of 
about  1500  souls,  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  tbe 
Bella  Laka  on  the  site  of  the  Roman  Ad 
Mediam. 

On  the  Temples  of  Hercules  and  Escula- 
piua  which  existed  here  some  centuries  agO| 
were  found  inscriptions  which  proved  that 
Ihe  baths  of  Hercules  were  known  to  tbe 
Romans  and  much  esteemed  for  their  heal- 
ing qualities.  Theyare  situaledaboutfbrty 
minutes'  walk  from  the  township,  on  the 
rocky  banks  of  the  Czerna.  Lar^e  masses 
of  granite  cross  the  bed  of  the  river,  espe- 
cially on  the  right,  and  form  rocks  in  the 
higher  ground  ;  from  the  Gssurea  in  these 
proceed  the  vapours  which,  condensed  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  mountain  over  beds  of 
granite,  marlschisi,  and  a  compact  grey 
chalk,  form  the  springs  that  supply  the 
salubrious  baths.  There  are  twenty-two 
springs  in  all,  and  their  presence  is  an- 
nounced to  the  traveller  by  tho  smell  of  eul. 
phuretted  hydrogen,  which  has  been  com- 
pared to  the  effluvia  of  putrid  eggs.  The 
quantity  of  bested  water  thus  supplied  is 
considered  inferior  only  to  a  few  of  the 
springs  of  Iceland,  Zinunennann  has  cal- 
culated exactly  the  quantity  of  water  pro- 
duced by  nine  of  these  springs,  and  found  it 
la  be  on  an  average  652B  cubic  feet  in  iho 
hour,  or  one-half  more  than  all  the  aqueducts 
I  of  Paris  conveyed  to  that  capital.  -  , 

..oogle 


]53 


ScAn^wi— TVavc/*  m  lAe  Bad, 


J«k 


■•  We  WKlked  along  th«  verdant  meadowi 
vhicb  border  the  river  Czerna,  or  under  the 
■hndowyroofortheforeatup  to  the  cataract, 
On  the  green  lurf  and  in  iho  shadow  of  the 
■brubbery  the  crnctutpectarai  appeared  wilh 
lis  modeat  bloamm  :  the  vine  in  a  wild  atate 
!■  not  oncommon  oo  the  borders  of  the  fjr- 
eat,  and  ibe  fig-tree  is  seen  near  tbe  spring 
of  Hercules  growing  in  the  open  air  :  a  sin- 

Silar  proof  of  the  mildness  of  the  climaie, 
mong  the  birds  we  fancied  we  heard  that 
poetic  iobabilant  of  the  East  the  wild  cooing- 
dove  (columtw  ruoria-)" 

This  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  style  of  onr 
author,  surrounded  at  he  proceeds  on   bis 

{'ouroey  with  classical  and  historical  recol- 
edions,  and  seizing  every  inleresling  and 
cfaaracieristic  feature  with  some  feeling  and 
judgment.  But  the  Ealt  afibrds  sceQea  and 
iocidenla  more  striking  and  important. 

At  length  the  author  finds  himself  on  the 
Black  Sea,  surrounded  by  ihe  waves  of  the 
Bosphorus : 


which  resembln  death  without  ever  pro- 
ducing it  J  that  disease  in  which  we  feel 
orersatiated  without  having  tasted  food, 
tired  to  death  without  having  walked,  and 
intensely  active  even  in  repose.  It  seems  aa 
if  we  were  no  more  ourselves,  but  the  toss- 
ing »bipj  tbe  brain  seems  fastened  to  the 
top  of  the  mast ;  and  in  lieu  of  thoughts, 
the  rattling  wheels  and  cracking  engines 
have  taken  possession  of  the  head,  and  de- 

f  rived  it  of  all  power  to  keep  Itself  erect. 
D  this  slate  we  passed  the  fine  day  of  tha 
first  of  October."^ 

The  author  gives  a  detailed  account  of 
Constantinople;  we  forbear  to  insert  it,  but 
lay  before  our  readers  the  foliowing  descrip- 
tion of  Sinmboul  while  ravaged  by  that 
Oriental  scourge,  the  plague. 


"In  spile  of  the  clamour  of  the  violin  and 
tbe  yelling  song  of  the  gypsies  resounding 
throueh  the  streets  of  Qaliita,  ii  did  not  pre. 
sent  tlie  appearance  of  a  goddess  who  could 
t>e  prompted  by  such  music  to  dance  and 
"The  impetuosity  of  the  stream  of  the  f^V""^"'  *  P'^""«ted  drought,  emaciat. 
Danube  at  its  eulrance  into  the  Black  Sea  is  '"?  ^°^  5".^*  I  **"?'  ""^  CDunirics  on  both 
ao  great  as  to  carry  tbe  current  of  fresh  "'''^^  J?'  '"^  Bosphorus,  had  strewn  ashes 
water  to  the  distance  of  three  miles  and  » '  "I«"  '''f.  *'«<'  of '^^  queen  of  Turkuih 
half  due  east  from  the  mouth  of  the  river ;  I  o""'  i  }^^  P'^BV"  •">d  appeared  In  the  1d- 
as  may  be  discovered  by  the  taste.  Steer-  \ '«""'  *"''  ■  "°'ence  unknown  for  many 
ing  south  we  soon  lost  this  companionship,  ?«■"•  "^  »  *="«"  conflsgration  had  lately 
and  entered  at  once  the  vast  dor^jns  of  tbe'  ^»»"'"'"1 «""«  ,<>(  'he  moat  showy  streets. 
Black  Sea.  It  is  remarkable  that  even  in  |  ,^i^''«  "^  "^^V  '"  P^ra  a  fire  broke  out  iD 
calm  weather  the  waves  of  this  immense  e.-  >o°»«  "f  the  miserable  Turkish  huts  situated 
panseofwaterriseioaconsiderableheight;  °'L"'«,'"""'-"''t«'"'y  s'^pes  towards  the 
this  arises  from  its  being  the  point  where^the  Arsenal,  and  we  were  only  saved  from  tha 
high  peaks  of  Ihe  Caucisua  on  the  east,  the  j  'JJ'P''"'*'"?  ''""K^'^  "?  '•>«  reaolutlwiof  some 
girding  mojjntains  of  Hjemus  and  Olympus !  ^'^J}^'  T  "'™  "*  our  aasistanM.  If  we 
%a  the  south,  and  the  sloping  plains  of  the  *""'«'l  towards  the  sea  through  tbe  grove 
countries  of  the  Danube  on  the  west  and  °''^J'P''"^^"''^"'"*^"'''"8'ioemeteries,  wa 
north,  finally  coramerge,  and  by  the  power- 1  '^^^^^,  *"«.'«  I^^' '  P°"^"  ^V'"5  "^^ 
ful  contrast  of  plains  aid  mountainS  keep  ""^  °^^  '"  hair-blankels,  ami  the  hartour 
the  atmosphere  in  a  perpetual  oxcilemeni ; ;  ""!  f^"  °f  s""""  ^°l^^^  '"sded  with  coffins 
the  Black  Sea  being  on  a  great  scale  whatf"^  "^f ";  ^X?"Vl*°""  "^^V**^  ■'">™ 
the  squares  in  front  of  ona  of  our  lofty  Inwards  Daud  Pascha  the  graves  of  Moslem- 


domes  is  on  a  small  one,  that  is,  the  focus  ._ 
a  constant  fluctuation  of  wind  and  weather. 
The  mind  of  the  wanderer  is  moved  like  the 
waters  round  bim  when  he  finds  himself  for 
the  first  time  in  the  vicinity  of  tbe  stage  that 
witnessed  the  deeds  of  the  youth  ofman- 
kind  ;  there  in  the  east  arose  the  Sun  of  the 
second  cosmic  day  (zweilen  Wellages)  of 
history,  and  there  in  tbe  distant  south  it 
reached  the  meridian  zenith." 

Dr.  Schubert  often  descends  to  observa- 
tions and  remarks  that  bear  the  stamp  of  his 
usual  quaint  acuteness. 

"The  next  morning  most  of  us  tried 
in  vain  to  rise  from  our  beds  to  cast  our 
longing  eyes  towards  that  spot  on  the  western 
coast  where  Tomi,  the  ancient  capital  of 
Bcylhia  Minor,  was  situated,  and  where  the 
banished  Ovid  sung  the  pains  of  expatriation. 
We  had   been   seized  with  that  affection 


were  covered  with  pieces  of  cloth 
or  rags  from  the  body  or  bed  of  persons  about 
to  die;  by  this  custom  as  dangerous  as  it  Is 
disgusting,  this  people  hope  to  obtain  an 
amelioration  of  tbe  disease.  In  all  the 
streets  and  bazaars  of  Ihe  town  the  Franks 
might  be  seen  wrapped  in  oiled  silk,  and 
carrying  long  sticks  with  which  they  hoped 
to  avoidconlact  with  the  Turks  ;  and  when 
you  entered  the  house  of  n  Fraoki  or  return- 
ed home  after  a  walk  in  the  town,  you  were 
Ishut  up  in  a  chest  like  a  cupboard,  which 
had  only  a  small  aperture  for  breathing,  and 
fumigated  to  suffocation  by  a  basin  of  coats 
placed  at  your  feet." 

From  Constantinople,  our  IraToIIer  con- 
tinued his  voyage  to  Smyrna,  a  country 
equally  intereairng  to  the  antiquarian,  the 
naturalist,  and  the  historian ;  we  shall 
therefore  extract  his  description  of  the  local!. 
ty  of  Ihe  primitive  churches  of  Asia. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18M. 


Sehitbert—Travelt  in  the  Saat. 


"  A  Visit  to  some  of  the  seven  communi- 
ties of  Asia  Minori  to  which  the  Epistles  of 
the  Apocatrpse  are  directed,  was  from  the 
first  one  of  the  favourite  plana  ot  our  pil' 
grimage  ;  Rod  we  bad  determined  to  proceed 
ifom  Constantinople  to  Brussa,  and  thence 
through  Pergamus  and  Thyatriato  Sm^rnft; 
but  before  I  say  anything  of  our  viatt  to 
these  localities  it  may  be  well  to  give  a  slight 
general  survey  of  a  country  so  replete  with 
the  memorials  of  ioftnt  Cbristiauity.  The 
fbrtile  villages  in  the  vicinity  ol  Smyrna 
were  the  principal  Ksta  of  these  communi- 
ties ;  among  them,  Hermes  and  Hsaniler 
■tand  pre-eminent ;  the  former  is  now  called 
Sarabat,  and  is  situated  north  of  Smyrna , 
and  the  latter,  now  called  Meinder,  lies  to 
tfaesouth'of  the  same  peninsula.  But  in  this 
iU-faied  land  not  only  the  hand  of  man,  but 
the  power  of  nature  has  also  coniributed  to 
remove  the  memorials  of  the  past.  The 
ODce  sonorous  spring  of  Martryos  in  the 
midst  of  ancient  Celmoe,  and  which  formerly 
flowed  near  the  castle  and  park  of  Cyrus, 
has  formed  a  dilterent  treok,  through  the 
rocic ;  and  this  probably  sa  far  back  as 
the  earthquake  of  Hithridates.  The  more 
recent  Apamea,  now  called  Dinare,  and 
bnitt  by  Antiochus  Soter,  near  the  town  of 
Celmnc,  dtsmaniled  by  repeated  earthquakes 
and  Turkish  invasions  is  now  scarcely  dis- 
tinguishable ;  and,  in  uiort,  the  ruins  of  one 
church  and  a  number  of  Christian  sepuU 
cbreSi  are  almost  the  only  relics  which  Ume 
and  violence  have  spared.  The  church 
with  its  adjacent  biirymg-place  i;  situated 
on  a  mountain,  which  is  represented  by  Ira- 
ditioDs  founded  on  Sybilllne  verse,  as  the 
Ararat  of  the  Noachic  flood.*  The  cit^  of 
Bphesus,  properly  so  called)  is  divided  trom 
Ajasaluk  by  a  feriilo  plain  intersected  by 
dykea.  The  pavement  and  quaysonce  des- 
tined for  the  loading  of  ships  prove  that  the 
bay,  now  encumbered  by  sand  und  soili 
was  at  one  time  navigable  up  to  the  town  ; 
hut  the  shores  of  the  sea  have  been  pushed 
backwards  for  above  two  miles,  and  the 
slruclures  and  harbours  of  Ephesus  are  for 
the  most  part  buried  in  sand. 

"  We  rested  for  awhile  in  the  proscenium 
of  the  ^real  theatre,  and  recalled  the  time 
when  the  norf  deserted  and  silent  space  had 
echoed  to  that  shout  of  excited  tbousandst 
'  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians  !'  Oppo- 
site,  or  perhaps  by  the  harbour,  stood  the 
temple  of  the  goddess;  that  deity  whom  all 
Asia,  nay  all  the  ancient  world,  bad  wor- 
shipped ;  that  temple  which  had  won  from 
mankind  admiration  und  wonder.  Now  no 
knee  is  found  to  bow  before  the  majesty  of 
the  goddess;  the  very  site  of  her  temple  is 
doubilbl ;  but  He  whose  disciple  was  perse- 
cuted in  ihst  theatre  is  worshipped  as  the 
salvation  and  the  solace  ofman.  A  voice  of 
conviction  from  wiihin  rose  to  our  lips  and 
said,  '  Ho  will  never  change.'  The  wind 
vibratdd  through  the  ruined  walls,  and  moan- 


*  Compare  Arundel,  Discoveriei  in  Aiis  Min' 
vol.  p.  1. 908,  et  Mq. ;  B-xiliart,  SiM.  Geognph. 
VOL.  XLf.  20 


ed  throDKh  the  deserted  town ;  it  seemed  at 
though  the  voices  of  the  dead  had  answered 
'  Amen-'  " — p.  301. 

From  Smyrnti  our  traveller  took  shipping 
for  Alexandria  He  was  informed  by  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  in  which  he  sailed,  that 
there  would  be  only  thirty  passengers,  in- 
cluding his  own  Jivty;  this  seipied  quite 
sufficient  for  so  small  a  crafl ;  but  he  found 
too  late  the  worthy  seaman  had  omitted  10 
mention  that  one  hundred  extra  passengers 
were  to  accompany  the  aforesaid  thirty  in 
the  same  vessel.  ''Sweet  are  the  uses  of 
adversity,"  and  the  doctor  found  the  crowd- 
ed ship  a  favourable  opportunity  for  studying 
the  character  ol  the  Turkish  hadshis  or  pil- 
grims who  conslitated  the  principal  part  of 
his  feliow-passen  gen.  After  sufieriogB 
grievous  to  one  so  unused  to  hardships,  the 
traveller  arrived  in  Egypt,  the  Isnd  of  mya> 
lery  and  primeval  knowledge,  the  land  of 
Moses,  Plato,  and  Herodotus,  now  the  goal  - 
of  idle  ramblers  and  would-be  sentimentalists. ' 
When  the  party  landed  it  was  about  Christ- 
mas, which  is  cooMdered  a  favourable  ume 
for  travelling,  as  being  the  finest  part  of  the 
Egyptian  spring;  and  in  consequence  the 
iiranger  becomes  inured  to  the  climate,  be- 
□re  the  intense  and  daugorous  be^  of  the 
summer  months.  The  doctor  indulges  in  a 
long  desortplion  of  the  appearenae  of  iba 
oonntry  during  his  journey  up  the  Nile,  aa 
well  OS  the  efiect  produced  by  the  call  lo 
prayer  from  the  minarets.     We   shall  pass 

'er  these,  :ind  bring  him  at  once  to  Cairo. 

^ehcmet  Ali  has  made  himself  of  late  so 
imporiani  to  the  European  powers,  that,  po. 
litically  speaking,  his  kingdom  bos  become, 
in  a  manner,  a  part  of  the  European  eoa. 
dave.  We  give  the  Doctor's  acoonot  of  hi* 
visit  to  the  court. 

As  early  as  the  third  day  aftef  my  ar- 
rival in  Cairo,  I  was  summoned  to  an  audi- 
ence at  the  Viceroy's,  to  whom  I  had  bean 
very  kindly  recommended  by  the  Austrian 
consul.  It'was  yet  the  time  ot  the  Ramadan, 
and  the  hour  appointed  was  eight  o'clock. 
Accompanied  by  the  Austrian  consul  and  my 
friend  Mr.  Lieder,  we  rode  through  the  city 
with  a  portlf  Janissary,  as  a  sort  of  protec- 
tion to  our  IHtle  cavalcade^  and  a  nomber  of 
servants  bearing  flambeaux  walked  by  our 
ildes.  This  was  the  first  time  I  had  sees 
ibe  town,  except  by  daylight,  and  T  could 
scarcely  be  said  to  see  it  now.  for  it  was  in 
-  state  of  total  darkness  till  wHhin  a  short 
distance  of  the  palace,  where  it  was  light* 
ed  by  lanthoms  and  pans  of  burning  pitch. 
The  squares  and  gates,  as  well  as  the 
staircase  leading  to  the  palace,  were  brilliant- 
ly Illuminated.  As  we  entered,  was  heard 
a  cheerful  song  performed  by  a  ^onia  of 
nnnly  voteea.  1  nnagiaBd  Iken  HMM  be  a, 

I  .tPedtyCoOt^lc 


SeitOeri—TnvA  is  tht  EmL 


Jan. 


concsrt ;  but  it  luroed  out  to  tra  tbe  song  of 
tfae  Ufe  Guardi,  which  ther  BiuK  at  the  pray- 
er Escbe,  or  tbe  lime  wEwn  daTkneta  baa 
■et  in. 

"  It  happened  that  I  bad  cboaen  for  tti  ia 
audience  an  especially  jmportanl  day.  The 
fslumite  clergy  of  Cairo,  muftis  and  ulemas, 
as  well  as  Ihe  other  sapfr'iora  of  tccts  and 
clerical  orders,  were  aiuing  in  the  great  an- 
techambs*  about  to  make  tbe  Viceroy  tbe 
visit  of  the  tiamadan.  in  tbe  lalooa  there 
were  several  Arabs  and  Turks  of  diatino- 
tioQ,  Interniixed  with  Franlifi  in  Oriental 
dresses.  A  depuUtioo  from  Mecca  was 
also  there;  they  might  be  distinguished  by 
their  yellow  facea  and  high  turbans,  aod.os 
my  friend  remarked,  bf  the  atrociously  con- 
temptuous glancea  which  Ihey  cast  upon  out 
fiariy.  Ttiere  was  moreover  an  nmMssador 
rom  the  aultau,  who.  at  tbe  time  we  arrived, 
was  engaged  la  a  private  interview  with  the 
Viceroy,  at  which  not  even  the  interpreter 
in  ordinary  was  present 

''  This  important  interview  having  termi- 
nated, Ihe  Turkish  ambassador  appeared, 
surrounded  by  his  own  suite,  and  escorted 
by  a  crowd  of  high  officers.  The  private 
physician  then  went  to  his  Highneaa  for  a 
tew  minutea,  after  which  tbe  deputation 
from  Mecca  received  a  abort  audience,  and 
tbo  high  clergy  of  the  city  a  still  shorter  one. 
Much  ceremony  was  ooserved,  and  I  re- 
marked that  the  clergy  were  saluted  most 
respectfully  by  the  courtiers  and  soldiers  as 
ttaey  passed. 
"  After  a  short  pause  we  were  oondncted 


to  the  ri^bt  in  a  corner  of  the  salooD  upon 
a  splendid  divan ;  next  to  him  in  the  same 
corner,  Ijut  upon  the  divan  of  the  other  side 
or  wall,  the  beat  of  honour  was  assigned  to 
ma.  The  fineOrlentalpreetingoftfie Vice- 
roy, '  Praise  be  to  Goo  for  thy  happy  ar- 
rival.' was  translated  by  Anstin  Bey  into 


French,  by. '  His  hi^litaeaa  r^ces  at  your 
happy  arrival  in  Cairo,' — and  thus.  I  was  af- 
terwards Informed,  he  mutilated  the  wiwle 


ooDversalion.  Hcbemet  Ali  is  a  well-farm- 
ed bale  old  man,  with  piercing  glittering 
•yes:  bis  countenance  expresses  not  only 
conscious  authority,  but  that  moral  power 
which  talent  and  uuconquerabie  resolution 
Impart.  1  thought  much  of  what  I  had  heard 
and  read  orhiiii,  but  hb  oounteoance  seem- 
ed to  My, '  You  sae  the  plough  which  cuts 
the  furrows,  but  not  the  power  that  moves  it' 
We  were  scarcely  seated  when  a  page  pre- 
sented to  us  a  tumbler  of  fresh  water,  with 
•everol  preserved  fruits  on  a  splendid  diah ; 
another  nuiiled  us  the  long  pine,  upon  the 
tobucco  of  which  aglowing  coal  was  placed, 
Tbe  bowl  WBssupporied  by  a  small  pedestal 
to  save  tbe  valuable  carpets.  The  large 
amber  mouth-pieca  of  the  pipe  I  received 
was  richly  ornamented  with  diamonds,  and 
the  tuba  covered  with  other  jewellery ;  so 
much  so,  that  I  was  informed  by  Mr.  Cham. 
pioD  that  its  value  was  about  8000  dollars  ; 
tba  Pasba  has  pipaa  of  aUll  greater  value. 


Whilst  these  civilitjes  were  going  ooi  his 
highness  mode  honourable  mention  of  our 
king  Louis  of  Bavaria,  and  as  the  contents 
of  the  Kuropean  papers  are  regularly  com- 
municated to  him,  he  seemed  pretiy  wclUc- 
Iuainted  with  wlint  was  pissing.  He  knew 
latwehada  mil-road  in  Bavaria,  which, 
jowever,  he  seemed  to  consider  more  ex- 
tensive thim  it  really  is,  and  that  a  canal 
was  fn  progress  to  conntM^  tbe  Danube  and 
tbe  Rhine  ;  and  he  told  mo  that  be  also  in- 
teoded  to  construct  a  rail- way  and  an  exten- 
sive canal.  He  was  farther  aware  of  the 
magni&cent  buildings  lately  erected  iii  Bava- 
ria, and  asked  me  whether  1  had  seen  tba 
works  of  tfae  new  Mosque  he  was  buildina 
near  his  palace.  Me  asked  me  the  if,e  oT 
king ;  and  when  he  heard  his  majesty 
was  stiUin  the  prime  of  life,  and  had  iately 
visited  Qreece  and  Asia  Minor,  he  eiprcss- 
ed  a  wish  of  seeing  that  monarch  at  Cairo, 
which  he  said  surpassed  Smyrna  in  beautv. 
1  could  not  perceive  tbe  slightest  lassituoe 
either  in  the  appearance  or  manner  of  tlw 
Viceroy,  aUhough  he  bad  rigidly  kept  the 
fast  ot  the  Ramadan  through  the  whole 
dajr.  and  had  t>een  engaged  Tour  hours  in 
giving  audience  to  his  ministirs,  and  subse- 
quently to  the  foreign  ambassadors." 

Wo  have  had  occasion  to  notice  before 
that  though  Dr.  Schubert  is  not  a  professed 
aatiquary,  he  is  keenly  sensible  to  ihA  fed* 
logs  which  the  remains  of  former  days  in- 
spire ;  and  his  worV  abounds  with  notices 
and  descriptions  of  localities  bearing  sr> 
btstoricol  interest ;  but  instead  of  fillii^g  it 
withdryand  technical  details,  interesting  only 
to  one  class  of  readers,  he  m:ikee  it  agreea* 
ble  to  ali  by  intelligent  research  in  every 
science,  by  the  pnelry  of  his  scmic  descrtjH 
tions,  and  by  the  quaint  and  pleasant  style  of 
his  general  remarks.  Hia  description  of 
the  (ar-famed  Sphynx  will  be  interesting  to 
all,  while  it  might  satisfy  the  cravings  of  any 
but  the  antiquary. 

"  We  ati^ped  at  the  immeDse  image  of 
the  Sphyns,  whose  size,  compared  witn  tha 
human  body,  isas  thepalm  to  the  rush :  it  is 
situated  in  the  vicinity  of  the  great  Pyra- 
mid, but  oompared  with  this  primteval  w<H-k 
of  Mempbilio  greatness,  appears  only  like  a 
subordinate  servant ;  it  is  also  the  youngest 
of  them,  having  been  hewn  out  of  the  rock 
bv  command  of  Totmes  the  Fourth,  who 
reigned  only  1446  years  B.C.  Tbe  face  of 
tbe  mighty  ruin  hoa  been  mutilated  by  the 
barbarism  of  suoceeJing  agesj  tbe  nose  la 
com[delelT  gone,  having  been  formed  proba- 
bly of  a  different  material,  and  attached  to 
(he  head  by  a  groove,  which  ia  still  visible. 
The  rock  underneath  its  neck  has  suffered 
from  the  Influence  of  the  weather ;  and  of 
the  altar  and  entablature  found  between  tbe 
fare  legs  of  the  Lion,  not  a  vestige  remains, 
Ihe  sand  of  the  desert  baving  filled  up  every 
excavation.    If  there   be   any  sepulchrai 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


SthnUri—Trmwli  Ai  M<  Bail. 


I»S 


CBves  in  or  betow  the  Sphyni.  th«  entrance 
to  them  must  ba  b]rcavlHeBbidd«nmtiiKreat 
depth,  for  no  nfverture  is  visi'tile  either  in  ibe 
imagn  or  Ja  tbe  surFoundiog  focka." 

We  pans  over  the  author's  description  of 
tbe  great  Pyramid,  as  well  as  some  ingenioua 
remarks  which  accompany  it,  and  bring  him 
■t  once  to  bis  Jnaroey  through  the  deiert, 
Chnteaubri^iad  obscrvea  that  ''St. .  Jerome 
waj  B  miD  Tor  whom  nothing'  but  Roi 
the  Desert  was  adequate ;"  and  we  must  pay 
our  author  the   complimirnt  to  say  that  ht 


n  this  la: 

and  trying  siinaiion.  The  reader  must  n< 
expect  any  harrowing  adventures  or  hair- 
breadth escapes  ;  the  desnrt  through  which 
bis  parly  had  to  pass  is,  compared  with  some 
others,  safe  and  easy  af  access.  National 
characrer,  moreover,  is  not  a  quality  thrown 
aside  with  the  dress,  and  accordingly,  among 
Dovel  and  inleresting  descriptions  of  scenery 
and  incident,  we  find  a  pretty  regular  report 
of  the  daily  raeaU.  With  the  exception  of 
a  fe.v  roughing^,  our  Sauih-Qarman  has  not 
forgotten  tbe  ccmforta  of  life,  and  has  made 
himself,  as  we  said  before,  perfectly  at 
home. 

"  As  (he  diurnal  courae  of  tbe  camel  re- 
sembles that  orihesunin  aoiformtty  and  du- 
ration, so  [ho  two  iodispennble  RUsndantt 
of  ibe desert  assimilsteio  tbe  perl'eot  sileooe 
of  their  movements;  to  svoid  coHi^'"" '•" 
canieli  march  in  aaingle  straight  li 
a  considerable  intervalbelween  each,  so  that 
conversation  is  out  ofthe  question ;  and  thui 
we  proceeded  on  our  way  In  a  silence  by  nt 
means  inimicnl  lo  the  feelings  inspired  br 
the  acme.  Bvery  traveller,  bamvar  wil. 
ling  to  pay  for  alimentary  comforla,  flnda 
himself  hers  circuoucribed  to  mere  nutrition. 
Our  food  consisted  of  tbe  ship's  biscuits  and 
hard  Arabian  bread,  which  we  had  brousht 
with  us  for  the  first  meal,  and  rice  boiledin 
water  for  the  second,  or  dinner  which  was 
eaten  in  the  evening.  We  hod  also  a  little 
ooSee  without  milk  for  breakikst,  and  occa- 
sionally, but  very  rarely,  our  rice  was  aea- 
•oned  by  the  addition  ofdried  fruit,  and  still 
more  rarely  by  the  flesh  of  goats  or  rauttno, 
which  always  converted  the  meal  Into  a  fes- 
tival. Wnier,  sometimes  mixed  with  date 
raki,  constituted  our  beverage  ;  and  If  tbe 
eye  was  insensibte  to  ttie  slime  and  other 
ifflpuritiea,  and  the  palate  to  the  bitter  mIIb 
with  which  it  was  imprega^ed,  it  received 
tbe  same  relish  from  tbe  burning  tbirsl  wbLob 
bupger  communicated  to  the  simple  food< 
As,  generally  speaking,  a  place  where  there 
was  a  little  vegetation  was  selected  for  our 
evening's  re^t,  iho  rambling  from  one  solita- 
ry mimosa  tree  lo  another  oflbrded  In  the  last 
hours  ofthe  day  the  sanie  amosemeni  which 
under  other  circumstances  would  have  been 
derived  from  inspeolii^  a  beautifbl  bolanio 

fardeo.     Our    alesp,   notwitbalaodiDg    tbe 
ardaesi  of  our  couch,  was  as  light  aa  the 


covering  which  surnnoded  our  bodies ;  and 
the  first  lowing  of  the  camels,  anxious  far 
the  untyingof  their  compressed  Joints,  never 
fdiied  to  awaken  us  to  tbe  renewal  uf  our 
journey.  At  limes  a  bird  which  bad  ita 
dwellJuK  tn  the  prickly  gum. tree  would  sing 
tbe  reOex  of  ttte  glory  of  the  Lord,  the  re- 
turning light  whkh  reflected  Itself  In  the 
dew  ;  or  else  the  tiote  of  the  swift  Arabian 
grouse  would  sound  from  some  adjiceat 
rock  }  and  while  the  caravan  was  in  motion 


sound  of  our  voices." 

We  hasten  to  the  conclusion  of  our  author's 
ardent  aspirations,  (be  vicinity  of  Palestine. 

"It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  state 
the  first  object  of  my  attention  after  my  ar- 
rival at  tbe  Convent  of  Sinni,  The  old  prior, 
venerable  from  the  spirit  of  love,  conducted 
melo  the  church,  si  tuaCud,  if  tradition  may  be 
trusted,  on  tbe  spot  where  Moses  beheld  tbe 
flaming  bush  and  received  the  heavenly  com- 
mission. There  was  no  need  for  the  implor- 
ing glance  which  tbe  old  man  cast  upon  me 
as  he  bared  bis  feet)  for  I  had  already  recal- 
led the  worda  whlcli  had  issned  from  that 
place, '  Take  thy  shoes  fiom  off  thy  feet,  for 
the  spot  whereon  ibou  standeat  is  holy 
ground.*  How  long  I  remained  kneeling  in 
the  dimness  of  the  chapel  I  cannot  tell ;  it 
seemed  like  a  resting  of  the  soul  after  its 
matiy  years  of  wandering,  and  tears  may  be 
shed,  which  speak  not  eternal  snfferli^,  but 
the  joy  of  Heaven.  I  cooc-eive  that  every 
traveller  wlm  ascends  Mount  Sinai,  and  en- 
Joys  as  we  did  the  praapect  from  its  summit, 
will  acknowledge  that  no  other  view  in  the 
world  will  bear  the  comparison.  On  three 
sides  may  bo  seen  the  ever-varying  sea 
which  surrounds  the  ht^b  lands  of  the  Pe- 
tman  peninsula  ;  beyond,  but  far  distant,  ap- 
pear the  mountain  ranges  ofthe  Arabian  and 
Bgyplitn  coast:  no  forest,  or  mountalil- 
nmdow,  no  munnitring  brook  or  peaceful 
hamlet,  soften  and  vulgarize  tbe  scene ;  all 
la  stem,  grand,  and  sterile ;  and  if  there  is 
not  tbe  hurricane  or  the  thunder-sionn,  there 
__  a  alienee  scarcely  leas  Inpreaslre.  The 
Desert  of  Sinai,  with  Ita  phwacle  of  rocka.  is 
one  of  tbe  unmoved  and  remaining  mark- 
atones  of  tbe  third  day  of  creation,  Khen  the 
Btsrnal  saU  •  Let  the  waters  under  the  hea- 

.—  be  gathered  Ifigsther  into  ^ne  place, 
and  let  tbe  dry  land  appear.'  It  is  a  memo- 
rial of  the  time  when  the  power  of  free  Iti^ 
was  not,  and  there  exUted  but  that  law 
which  assigned  to  the  crost  of  the  earth  ita 
formation,  lo  the  water  its  affixed  rimits. 

"  Nowhere  can  the  crystalline  formation 
of  rooks  be  non  axieosively  studied  (ban 
bera,  where  poproO^cUgfthelater  days  of 
creation  cover  ani)  conceal  tbqauof  the  third ; 

here  sandstone  and  lime  are  nowhere  lo  bo 
len  and  where  the  seams  of  wacke  and  ba- 
salt are  seen  running  for  miles  like  Mack 

4ns  ttarovgh  thestroeture  ofthe  mouatalna." 

Tbe  suoceediug  cfcaplera  an  filled  with 
.itizedbyGoOgle 


ImdietHotu  nf  PhiUmpkie 


deicriptioiM  of  the  eBvirom  of  Aitibs,  ihe 
mountain  of  Hor,  and  other  ptacaa  Id  or  near 
Palestine.  But  we  approach  with  our  trav- 
eller the  most  important  spot  of  his  peregrin- 
stioD, 

"And  see  illuminated  by  the  red  glare  of 
the  erenine  son,  the  Castle  of  Zion,  the 
Temple  ofMoriah.  the  city  of  Jerusalem  it- 
■elf.  'God  will  provide  hiroseir a  lamb.' 
was  the  answer  of  the  trusting  patriarch 
when  he  approached  the  rock  of  Moriab  to 
■Bcrifice  ms  only  son,  and  the  prophecy 
was  fulfilled  in  the  agony  of  the  Son  of  Man 
on  Golgotha,  and  bis  last  triumph  on  the 
Mount  o(  Olives.  Tbe  pilgrim  who  nearly 
two  thousand  years  after  beholds  Jeru- 
salem at  a  distance,  may  well  stand  still  to 
sontemplate  the  jiastand  future  movements 
of  mercy  and  holiness  which,  now  clear  as 
the  tear  of  penitence,  were  once  seen  dimly 
tboughincamate  on  yonder  sun-gilt  mount." 

We  have  not  hitherto  spoken  of  the  atlas  of 
forty  drawings,  which  accompanies  Dr,  Schu- 
bert's work,  and  which  has  been  published 
by  M.  Bemnlz,  who  accompanied  the  doctor 
during  his  pere^oation.  This  aniit  must 
be  passioaaie)^  fond  of  his  professioD,  and 
several  passages  of  the  work  dilate  upon  the 
inconvenience  to  which  he  exposed  himself 
fbr  the  sake  of  attending  to  his  avocation. 
PersoDs  familiar  with  moat  of  the  spots  repre- 
sented, praise  highly  the  faithfuloeas  of  tho 
drawing. 

In  the  foregoing  review  we  have  wished 
to  make  every  allowance  for  the  feelings  of 
an  enthusiast ;  hut  truth  compels  us  to  oh. 
serve  that  these  are  ofieu  greatly  exaggerat- 
ed, and  in  several  iastances  absolutely  ap- 
proacli  the  ridicubus  ;  as  in  the  Hudibras- 
tic  conversation  and  echoes  of  ihe  two  shores 
of  ib«  Hellespont,  and  the  bombutic  apos- 
tro[d)e  to  the  Spl^x. 


AxT.  ni.^l.  Sdf.tnatvn.  AnAddrewm- 
trodvelay  U>  the  Frankhn  Lteivni.  By 
W.  B.  Ctianning.    8vo.     Boston  :  18S8. 

2,  Record  q^  Converiationi  a%  ihe  GoiptU, 
htld  U  Mr.  AteoU't  School,  tmfofiUng  the 
Doctrine  and  Diieipiate  of  Human  Cut- 
fun.     2  vols.  l2mo.     Boston  ;  1846. 

It  has  not  unfireqaently  been  made  maUer  of 
eonimont  and  sometltnes  even  of  ridiculous 
reproach  that  America  is  yet  destitute  of  an 
antiquity.  Tfue  it  is  ihst  no  baronial  ruins 
ftown  gloomily  over  hor  soil,  no  feudal  le- 
gends are  aaaooiated  with  her  graen  aavoo- 
nahs,  no  wily  cardinals,  no  soldier  prelates 


Jan. 


are  immartalizsd  in  her  history.  She  has 
no  codes  and  iostiiutions  tracing  llieir  origin 
to  immemorial  time,  and  yet  exercising  a 
despotic  sway  over  the  miods  of  her  present 
population.  It  may  be  that  this  stale  of 
things  is  regretted  even  by  the  Americans 
themselves.  We  could  fancy  that  amtdstall 
their  Beir-gratulatioos  on  the  equality  of  rank, 
and  their  pride  in  an  all-pervading  demo- 
cracy, there  is  still  some  pining  for  patrician 
ancestry  ;  aome  vearoing  towards  venerable 
dust ;  some  envy  of  those  European  nations 
which  would  invest  with  eternal  sanctity  the 
good  old  regime  that  their  barbarous  prede- 
cessors condescended  to  palronize, 

Othera  on  the  contrary  say — "  Happy 
America  !  where  the  spirit  which  announ* 
ces  constant  development  as  its  law  is  not 
curbed  by  the  forms  of  vanished  centories ; 
happy  land!  where  growth  is  notheierodoxy, 
and  progression  impiety." 

Such  language  might  some  years  ago 
have  been  to  a  certain  extent  true  with  re< 
spect  to  America  ;  we  could  wish  that  even 
now  it  may  furnish  a  correct  description  of 
her  general  state.  Nevertheless  the  tenden- 
cy (^  the  Tnnsatlantians  to  adopt  in  many 
instances  the  prejudices  and  fblliee  of  older 
nations  is  only  too  apparent 

Simultaneously  with  the  exhibitiiMU  ot 
philosophic  pr<^re8S  to  which  we  shall  here- 
after have  occasion  to  sdvert,  manifestations 
of  bigoted  hostility  have  been  revealed, 
which  are  but  gloomy  auguries  of  acounlry's 
mental  and  moral  independence. 

If  there  be  one  name  ideutiSed  more  than 
another  with  American  literature  it  is.ihat  of 
Dr.  Cbanning.  Well  does  bedeaervethe  rank 
which  he  has  acquired.  Our  admiration  for 
the  power  which  he  displays  in  minute  ana- 
lysis, in  the  depth  of  thought  and  the  grace  of 
illustration,  is  accompanied  with  a  reveren- 
tial love  for  his  moral  dignity,  and  the  con- 
stant benevolence  which  has  invariably  used 
for  its  own  high  purposes  his  diversified  men. 
tal  endowments. 

Amongst  the  benefits  which  Dr.- Chamitng 
has  rendered  his  countTymen,  there  is  none' 
greater  than  the  inward  direction  which  he 
has  given  to  the  public  mind. 

Whilst  we  should  be  the  lost  to  advocate 
popular  apathy  towards  the  political  aspects 
of  the  day  ;  whilst  we  are  bound  to  assert 
that  there  is  a  stem  neeessiiy  imposed  up«i 
every  member  of  a  state  to  exen  hb  influ- 
ence in  repressing  aristocratic  domination, 
or  democratic  mutiny ;  whilst  wo  confess 
that  no  man  ought  to  be  indifferent  to  the 
character  and  tendency  of  those  institulional 
laws  by  which  heis  governed — weare  on  the 
other  hand  bound  to  contend  that  the  reform 
which  most  avails  to  ptodocs  a  people's  bop- 


q'tizedbyGoOglC 


Progn$»  in  ^mtriea. 


ISM. 

pioess  and  elevaiioa  ia  rot  the  result  of  poli- 
tical interposiiion,  or  of  national  manifcstoea. 
True,  the  blood  of  Hampden  and  Russell 
was  not  idly  ahed.  Worthy  of  immorlal 
hoDour  are  they  by  whose  righteous  self-sac- 
rifice nalional  redemption  has  been  purchas- 
ed. But  individual  liberty  and  personal 
happiness  belong  to  a  higher  sphere  than 
that  which  ia  autwervient  to  outward  govern- 
ment. This  last  has  but  a  negative  power. 
Its  province  may  be  to  restrain  the  exhibi- 
liona  of  crime.  The  creative  power  where- 
by intelligence  and  goodness  are  geDcrated, 
is  Dot  to  be  ideniificd  with  the  o[>emtioQ  of 
external  circumstaDce.  Neither  loveliness 
of  clime,  nor  prosperity  in  commerce,  nor 
impartiality  in  the  laws,  have  singly,  or  in 
the  aggregate,  the  faculty  of  produciag  hap- 
pinesa.  The  soul  and  its  experiences  are 
not  mode  up  of  amalgamated  finite  ingre- 
dients. These  are  but  the  lubordinate  ele- 
ments which  she  combines  at  her  pleasure, 
moulds  at  her  will,  and  using  lb  em  as  she 
lists,  ordains  them  to  stand  forth  as  her  repre- 
sentatives— never  as  her  rulers 

To  return,  however  i — whilst  we  have 
been  labouring  only  for  political  ameliora- 
tion, whilst  the  reform  of  institutions  haa 
been  the  aole  object  of  our  labour.  Dr.  Chan- 
ning  has  pointed  out  the  necesiity  of  internal 
improrement ;  an  improvement  which  can 
be  realized  by  the  human  being  at  any  time 
and  under  any  circumstances.  In  this  ulili. 
tarian  age  it  is  moat  agreeable  and  refresh- 
ing to  hear  itie  evolution  of  the  moral  and 
mental  bcuities  treated  of  as  that  which  is 
eminently  essential  to  man'a  practical  hap* 
pinesB.  In  "Seir-Cu!ture"  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage : — 

■'Self-Culture  is  practical,  or  it  proposes, 
as  one  of  Its  chief  ends,  to  fit  us  for  action, 
to  make  us  efflcient  in  whatever  we  under- 
take, to  train  us  to  Drmness  of  purpoae,  and 
to  truitfulQeas  of  resource  in  common  life, 
and  especially  in  emergencies,  in  times  of 
difficulty,  danger,  and  trial.  But  passing 
over  this  and  other  topics,  for  which  I  have 
no  time,  I  shall  conRne  myself  to  two 
branches  of  Self-Cultore,  which  have  been 
almost  wholly  overlooked  in  the  education 
of  the  people,  and  which  ought  not  to  be  so 
slighted. 

"  In  looking  at  our  nature,  we  discover 
among  its  admirable  endowments,  the  sense 
or  perception  of  beanty.  We  see  the  germ 
of  this  in  every  human  being,  and  there  is 
no  power  wlilch  admits  greater  cultivation. 
and  why  ahould  it  not  be  cherished  in  alH 
It  deserves  remark,  that  the  provision  for 
this  principle  la  infinite  in  ttie  universe. 
There  Is  but  a  very  minute  portion  of  the 
creation  which  we  can  turn  into  food  and 
clothes,  or  gratification  for  the  body;  but 
the  whole  croatlon  may  be  used  to  minister 


157 


to  the  sense  of  beauty.    Beaut;^  is  an  all- 

Ervading  presence— ii  unfolds  m  the  num- 
rless  flowers  of  spring— it  waves  in  the 
branches  of  the  trees  and  the  green  blades 
of  grass — it  haunts  the  depth  of  the  earth 
and  sea,  and  gleams  out  in  the  hues  of  the 
shell  and  the  precious  stone.  And  not  only 
these  minute  objects  but  the  ocean,  the  moun- 
tains, the  clouds,  the  heavens,  the  stars,  the 
risingand  setting  sun,  all  overflow  with  beau- 
ty. The  universe  is  its  temple ;  and  those 
men  who  are  alive  to  it  cannot  lin  their  eyes 
without  feeling  themselves  encompassed  by 
it  on  every  side.  Now  this  beauty  is  bo  pre- 
cious, the  enjoyments  it  givea  are  so  refined 
and  pure,  so  congenial  with  our  tenderest 
and  noblest  feelings,  and  so  akin  to  worship, 
that  it  Is  painful  to  think  of  the  multitude  of 


earth  and  glorious  sky,  they  were  tenants 
of  a  dungeon.  An  infinite  joy  is  lost  to  the 
world  by  the  want  of  culture  ofthis  spiritual 
endowment.  Suppose  thai  I  were  to  visit 
a  cottage,  and  see  its  walls  lined  with  the 
choicest  pictures  of  Raphael,  and  every 
spare  nook  filled  with  statues  of  the  most 
exqulaite  workmanship,  and  that  I  were  to 
learn  that  neither  man,  woman,  nor  child 
ever  cast  an  eye  at  these  miracles  of  art, 
how  shonld  1  feel  their  privation?  how 
ahould  I  want  to  open  their  eyes,  and  to  help 
them  lo  comprehend  and  feel  the  loveliness 
and  grandeur  which  in  vain  courted  their 
notice?  But  every  husbandman  is  livinK 
In  sight  of  the  works  of  a  Divine  Artist;  and 
how  much  would  his  existence  be  elevated, 
could  he  see  the  glory  which  shines  forth  in 
their  forms,  hues,  proportions,  and  moral 
expression  I  I  have  spoken  only  of  the  beau- 
ty of  nature,  but  how  much  ofthis  mysteri* 
ous  charm  is  found  in  the  elegant  arts,  and 
especially  in  literature?  The  beat  books 
have  most  beauty,  and  they  win  their  way 
most  surely  and  deeply  into  the  soul,  when 
arrayed  in  their  natural  and  fit  attire.  Now 
no  man  receives  the  true  culture  of  a  man 
ia  whom  tbe  sensibility  to  tho  beautiful  is 
not  cherished  ;  and  1  know  of  no  condition 
in  life  from  which  it  should  be  excluded^  Of 
all  luxuries,  this  is  the  cheapest  and  most  at 
hand  ;  and  It  seems  to  me  to  be  most  import- 
ant to  those  conditions  where  coarse  labour 
tends  to  give  a  grossness  to  the  mind.  From 
tbe  diffusion  of  the  sense  of  beauty  in  an- 
cient Greece,  and  of  the  taste  for  music  in 
modern  Oerraany,  we  Isarn  tbat  the  peopla 
at  large  may  partake  of  refined  gratifica- 
tions which  have  hitherto  been  thought  lobe 
necessarily  restricted  to  a  few." 

It  is  a  good  omen  for  the  best  intereiits  of 
mankind  that  a  man  like  Channing  is  heard 
pleading,  not  for  better  circumstances,  not 
for  fairer  objects,  not  for  legislative  changes, 
as  things  which  are  most  essential,  hut  for 
awakened  perceptions,  and  fur  cultivated 
faculties.  Such  philosophy  is  not,  perhaps, 
entirely  novel  j  for  centuries  there  has  been 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


I»8 


Indieatiotu  of  Philotapkic 


Jan. 


a  ?ague  surmise  flitting  across  ihe  surftice 
of  society,  that  all  that  which  ia  exterior  to 
men  wujld  asaunie  a  dilTereiK  and  fur  nobler 
ujiect  if  diviner  ioSuences  were  introduced 
into  his  existence.  Gteiwraliy  speaking,  how. 
ever,  auch  ductrine  hue  been  considered  ra- 
ther as  a  pleasing  speculation  for  poetical 
fancies,  than  aa  a  lofty  faith  to  be  realized 
in  practice.  It  ia  iherefore  aa  ennobling 
fipeclacle  (o  hehuld  a  man  of  the  highest  tal- 
eala  ud  the  profoundest  thought  insisting 
upon  the  adoplion  of  that  faith  as  a  necessity 
of  the  most  practical  nature.  It  must  now 
be  declared  most  openly,  that  man  has  not 
the  power  to  alter  the  current  of  eTcnts,  but 
that  he  has  the  capacity  to  give  to  it  a  cka- 
raeUr.  The  oper.uion  of  circumstance,  goi 
erned  by  its  own  inevitable  law,  can  neither 
pause  nor  vary  in  accordoDce  with  the  con- 
flictiag  desires  of  men.  Ambition  must  still 
suffer  disappointment,  avarice  mijst  still  en- 
dure the  bereavement  of  its  treasures :  but 
whether  ambition  and  avarice  shall  still  per- 
severe in  their  unquiet  course  depends  upon 
the  election  of  man  himself. 

Urged  by  the  same  philosophic  spirit  aa 
that  which  actuates  Channing,  though  with 
deeper  experience  and  slill  higher  ai 
6nd  Mr.  Alcott  labouring  in  the  American 
field.  The  labours  of  Mr.  Alcoll,  as  an  edu- 
cator, are  chronicled  in  "  The  Record  of 
School,"  and  developed  in  "  The  Doctrine 
and  Disciplioe  of  Human  Culture."  For 
the  practical  results  which  have  followed  hii 
ezerlions  we  must  refer  the  reader  to  tht 
first- mentioned  work.  We  have  to  do  with 
him  as  an  Author  and  as  a  Philosopher. 

We  have  slated  that  the  views  of  Mr.  Al- 
cott are  deeper  and  his  aims  higher  than 
those  of  Dr.  Channing.  To  this  ciroum- 
Btuice  may  be  traced  the  persecution  to 
which  Mr.  Alcott  haa  been  recently  subject- 
ed ;  Channing  is  just  within  the  range  of 
poptflar  will.  Although  he  travels  far  in 
advarce,  he  ia  never  out  of  sight.  He  ap- 
peals to  the  intellect.  He  requires)  as  the 
condilioa  of  success,  persevering  cultivalion 
rather  than  determined  sacrifice.  He  in. 
sistsupon  the  improrement  of  what  M,  rather 
^n  upon  the  advent  of  that  which  it  U)  come. 
He  urges  the  result  as  a  labour  which  man 
may  accomplish  by  his  own  resolute  iadusi  ry. 
He  points  to  the  true  goal,  but  he  neither 
shows  us  the  nearest  way  nor  the  most  facile 
mode,  of  travel.  He  bids  us  cherish  the  sense 
and  perception  of  beauty  t — hut  what  beauty 
is;  what  is  the  saurce  of  its  being;  what 
the  essential  to  its  development,  he  falls  lo 
divulge. 

Mr.  Alcott,  on  the  contrary,  declares  that 
the  utmost  improvement  of  a  partial  nature 
can  never  produce  a  worthy  result ;  that  the 


most  skilful  training  which  conlempiates  the 

perfection  of  a  nature  can  only  BCL-<imp)ish. 
its  end  in  accordance  with  the  law  in  that 
nature;  that  if  it  be  evil  and  self-willed,  its 
capacities,  when  unfolded  Co  the  highest  de- 
gree, will  partake  of  its  baneful  character. 
Mr.  Alcott  requires  the  higher  natures  to  be 
evolved  in  the  lower,  and  rightly  attributes 
the  rectification  of  evil  to  the  evolution  of 
latent  goqd.  To  create  the  good  is  beyond 
the  sphere  of  education:  its  nighest  power 
is  to  aid  in  the  development  of  it.  Mr.  AI. 
cott  estimates  genius  as-  a  talent  existing  in 
"  men,  inseparable  from  goodness  as  from 
.  -jdom.  Conscience  is  the  voice  of  genius, 
and  obedience  to  conscirnce  is  the  only  con- 
dition under  which  man  can  be  moulded  into 
imsge  of  his  Maker.  To  the  operation 
indwelling  consi-ienco,  and  not  to  that  of 
[ward  science,  Mr.  Alcott  looks  for  suo 
cess.  He  values  not  virtue  at  second-hand, 
he  will  have  it  from  the  source.  Hear  him 
declore  this  himself,  in  the  introduction  loan 
exquisite  volume,  entitled  "Nature,"  pub- 
"  '    d  in  Boston  in  1836. 


sepulchres  of  the  fatners.  U  unites  biogra- 
phies, histories,  and  criildsm.  Thu  forego- 
ing generations  beheld  God  and  nature  &ca 
to  face  ;  we  through  our  eyes.  Why  should 
not  we  also  enjoy  an  original  relation  tu  the 
universel  Why  should  not  we  have  a  poetry 
and  philosophy  of  insight  and  not  of  tradi- 
tion, and  a  religion  by  revelation  to  us,  and 
not  a  history  of  theirs  !  Embosomed  rbr  a 
season  in  nature,  where floodBoTltfeatresnt 
around  and  throush  us,  ond  invite  us  by  tbe 
powers  they  supply  to  action,  why  should 
we  grope  among  the  dry  bones  of  ilie  past, 
or  put  the  living  generation  into  masquerade 
out  of  its  fadea  wardrobe!  The  sun  shines 
to-dey  also.  There  is  more  wool  and  Sax  in 
the  fields.  There  are  new  lands,  new  men, 
new  thauehts.  Let  us  demand  our  own 
works  and  laws  and  worship. 

'>  Undoubtedly  we  have  no  quQalion"  to 
ask  which  are  unanswerable.  We  must  trust 
the  perfection  of  the  creation  so  far,  as  to  be- 
lieve that  whatever  curiosity  the  order  of 
things  bos  awakened  in  our  minds,  the  order 
of  things  can  satisfy.  Every  man's  condi- 
tion Is  a  solution  in  hieroglyphic  to  those  in- 
quiries he  would  nut.  He  acts  it  as  life,  be- 
fore be  apprehends  it  as  truth.  In  like  man- 
ner, nature  ia  already,  in  its  forma  and  ten- 
dencies, describing  lis  own  design.  X>et  us 
tuterrognti'  the  great  apparition  that  shines 
so  peacefully  around  us.  Let  us  inquire  to 
what  end  is  nature ! 

■'  All  science  has  one  aim,  namely,  to  find 
a  theory  of  nature.  We  have  theories  of 
races  and  functions,  but  scarcely  yet  a  re- 
mole  approximation  lo  an  idea  of  creation. 
We  are  now  so  far  from  the  road  to  truth, 
that  religious  teachers  dispute  and  bale  each 
other,  and  speculative  men  are  esteemed  u~ 


DqtizedbyGoOglC 


Progrtm  m  •/Sm*riea> 


IMO. 


■ouDd  and  frivoloiu.  But,  to  a  •onnd  judg- 1 
blent,  Ihe  most  abstract  trulh  is  the  most 

[iracticitl.  Wheuever  a  true  theory  appears, 
t  will  be  its  own  evidence.  Its  test  19,  that 
It  will  explain  all  pht^oniena.  Now  many 
are  thought  not  only  unexplained  but  innx- 
plicable  ;  aa  language,  sleep,  dreama,  beasts, 
aex. 

"  Philosophically  considered,  the  universe 
is  composed  of  Nature  and  the  Soul.  Strict- 
ly Hpeuklng,  therefore,  all  that  Is  separate 
rrom  us,  al^wbicb  Philosophy  distinguishes 
as  the  HOT  xz,  that  is,  both  nature  and  art, 
all  other  n>en,  and  my  own  body,  must  be 
raubed  under  this  name,  hatdkb.  In  enu- 
msratiag  the  values  of  nature,  and  casting 
up  their  sum,  I  shall  use  the  word  in  botn 
senses ; — in  its  comnion  and  ia  Us  philoso- 
phical import.  In  inquiries  so  general  as 
our  present  one,  the  iuaccurscy  Is  not  mate- 
rial ;  no  confusion  of  thought  will  occur ; 
NATVin,  in  the  common  sense,  refers 


t 


■  anchsnged  br  man;  space,  the  air. 
the.riveri  the  leaf.  Art  is  applied  tolhe  mix- 
ture of  his  will  with  the  same  things,  as  in  a 
bou^e,  a  canal,  a  statue,  a  picture.  But  his 
operations,  taken  together,  are  so  insignifi- 
cant; a  little  chipping,  baking,  patching,  and 
washing — that  In  an  Impression  so  general 
as  that  of  ihe  world  on  Ihe  human  mind, 
they  do  not  vary  the  result." 

Would  to  Heaven  that  it  were  not  neces. 
sary  10  import  into  England  such  truthful 
poetry  as  this. 

We  cannot  do  (be  reader  better  service 
than  10  quote  from  "  Nature "  those  sen- 
tences which  seem  to  us  peculiarly  illuslra* 
live  of  Mr.  Alcott's  mind. 

THE  DrFLIIXIICB  OF  BTIBIT  OTEB  XATDXB. 

"  Nature  always  wears  the  colours  of  the 
spirit.  To  a  man  labouring  under  culamiiy 
the  heat  of  his  own  Are  hath  sadness  in  it. 
Then  there  ia&kind  of  contempt  of  theland- 
scapefelt  by  him  whnhasjustlost  by  deaih 
a  dear  friend.  The  sky  is  less  grand,  as  it 
shoots  down  over  leaa  worth  in  the  popu- 
lation. 

■AH  HI  OONIISCTION  WITH  PACTS. 

''  All  the  fads  in  natural  history,  taken 
by  themselves,  have  no  value,  but  ure  bar- 
ren, like  »  single  sex.  Hut  marry  it  to  hu- 
man bistury,  and  it  is  full  of  iite.  Whole 
Floras  all  Linnsus's  and  BuSbn's  volumes, 
are  but  dry  catalogues  offucts  ;  but  the  most 
irivial  of  these  fucts,  the  habit  ot  a  plant, 
the  organs,  or  work,  or  noise  of  an  insect, 
applied  to  Ihe  illustration  of  a  fact  in  intel- 
lectual philosophy,  or  in  any  way  associated 
to  huinan  nature,  affects  us  in  the  nrtosi  live- 
ly and  agreeable  manner." 

BSCOLLXCIUms  OF  TBB  CODHTaT  m  CITIES- 

"Tho  poet,  the  orsior,  bred  In  the  woods, 
whose  senses  have  been  nourished  by  their 
fair  and  appeasing  changes,  year  after  year, 


159 

without  design  and  without  heed,  shall  not 
lose  their  lesson  altogether  in  the  roar  of 
cities,  or  the  broil  of  politics.  Long  hereaf- 
ter, amidst  agitation  and  terror  in  national 
councils,  in  the  hour  of  revolution,  these 
solemn  imager  shall  reappear  in  their  morn- 
ing luslrs,  as  fit  symbols  and  words  of  the 
thoughts  which  the  passing  events  sball 
Bwaien-  At  the  call  of  a  noble  sentiment, 
again  the  woods  wave,  (he  pines  murmur, 
the  river  rolls  and  shines,  and  the  cattle  low 
upon  the  mountains,  hs  he  saw  and  heard 
them  in  his  infancy.  And  with  tfaesit  forces, 
the  spells  of  persuasion,  the  keys  of  power, 
are  put  into  his  hands." 

LOW  USB  OF  HATUEAL  ILLDSTXATION- 

"  We  are  thus  assisted  by  natural  objects 
in  the  expression  of  particular  meoaings- 
But  bow  great  a  language  to  convey  such 
peppercorn  informations !  Did  itneed  such 
noDle  races  of  creatures,  this  profusion  oi 
forms,  this  hoat  of  orbs  in  heaven,  to  furnish 
ith  the  dictionary  nnd  grammar  of  his 
municipal  speechi  Whilst  we  use  this 
graud  epithet  to  expedite  the  aAirs  of  our 
pot  and  kettle,  we  feci  that  we  have  not  yet 

tiut  it  to  its  use,  neither  are  able.  We  are 
ike  travellers  using  the  cinders  of  a  volcano 


to  roast  thbir  eggs. 

UtAOTNATIOH.    ' 

''Imagination  may  be  defined  to  be,  the 
use  whldi  reason  makes  of  the  material 
world." 

mSIT,  TSB  TUCEEB  OF  MTanBIBS. 

"  The  best  read  naturalist,  who  lends  an 
entire  and  devout  attention  to  truth,  will  see 
that  iheie  remaini  much  to  learn  of  his  rela- 
tion to  the  world,  and  that  it  is  not  to  be 
learned  by  any  addition  or  subtraction  or 
other  comparison  of  known  quantities,  but 
is  arrived  at  by  untaught  sallies  of  the  spirit, 
by  a  continual  self-recovery,  and  by  entire 
humility.  He  will  perceive  thai  there  are 
fur  more  excellent  qnalilies  to  the  student, 
than  preciseaess  and  infiilllbility  ;  that  a 
guess  is  often  more  fruitful  than  an  indisput* 
able,  and  that  a  dream  may  let  us  deeper 
Into  the  secret  of  nature  than  a  hundred  cob- 
c«aed  «zperiments." 

ADVICB  AND  ADTiaFATlON. 

"  As  fast  as  you  conform  yoor  lift  to  the 
pure  idea  in  your  mind,  that  will  unfold  tta 
great  proportions.  As  when  the  summer 
comes  from  (he  south,  the  snow-banks  melt, 
and  tbe  face  of  the  earth  becomes  green  be- 
lore  it,  so  shall  the  advancing  spirit  create 
its  ornaments,  and  carry  with  it  the  beauty 
it  visits,  and  the  song  wtilch  enchants  it ;  It 
shall  draw  beautiTul  faces,  and  warm  hearts, 
and  wise  discourse,  and  heroic  acts  around 
its  way  until  evil  ia  do  more  seen.*' 

From  the  foregoing  extracts  the  reader 
will  perceive  tiiai  Mr.  Alcoit  holds  tbe  high- 


Digitized  byGoOt^Ie 


Indicationa  of  Philoiopkic  Progrest  in  America. 


est  maaireslaticuiB  of  geoiua  to  lie  the  result 
of  great  tnoral  development.  An 
this  which  is  more  and  more  winninf;  its  way 
into  the  hearts  of  thinking  meo.  We  i. 
loDg  considered  (he  intellect  as  a  mere 
presentaiive  focolt^.  tt  portrayii  the  mi 
nature.  Intellect  is,  in  fad,  an  artist  who 
may  choose  the  line  of  colouring  and  the 
style  of  execution,  hut  not  the  character  of 
object.  When  essential  goodness  or  mo- 
rality prevails  io  the  human  being,  the  ob- 
jects to  be  expressed  are  the  nublest  which 
intellect  can  delineate.  This  last,  standing 
in  the  presence  of  sublime  originals,  feels  a 
sublime  enlhuniasm  which  never  aniraaled  it 
in  the  representation  of  inferior  archetypes. 
The  truths  to  be  illustrated  are  ofso glorious 
a  character  that  the  painter  feels  compelled 
to  exercise  the  highost  capacities  of  his  aft. 
The  more  he  gazes  the  more  he  loves.  With 
no  unholy  worship  he  bends  his  gaze  upon 
forms  of  light  and  love.  He  absorbs  their 
beauty.  He  sits  at  their  feet  with  serene 
devotion,  and  surrenders  all  self-activity  ; 
appears  as  if  be  rather  depicts  what  he 
than  what  he  sees.  The  true  artist  is  ever 
one  with  the  ideal  which  he  portrays.  Not 
a  few  candidates  for  public  fame  have  sue- 
ceoded  by  representing  old  opinions  in  a  new 
form.  Those  who  gjid  [he  common-piace 
are  generally  belter  received  ihan  those  whc 
place  on  record  new  facts  in  the  history  of 
human  progression.  Nevertheless,  it  is  only 
when  original  objects  are  illustrated  by 
gioal  represeQtation  that  itie  true  mai 
geniiis  is  reveaied.  Mr.  Alcoit  agrees  with 
the  poet,  who  declares  that 

**  Man'!  soiil  U  mightier  Ihui  the  opivene." 
According  to  our  author  the  human  mind 
includes  all  exterior  nature.  The  phenome. 
na  of  creation  are  all  representativeof  mental 
phenomena  first  promulged  in  the  human  con- 
■cience.  In  proporiion,  therefore,  to  man's  per- 
fection  is  his  capacity  to  appreciate  the  har> 
monywhich  reigns  through  the  universe.  In 
excellence  of  character  Is  found  the  solutions 
of  those  enigmas  which  the  great  Sphinx, 
Nature,  conslantty  propounds.  The  infidel 
is  bsfBed  by  the  apparent  contradict  ions 
which  the  world  offers  to  his  view,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  he  is  himself  a  contra- 
diction ;  the  intuition  of  good  which  exists  in 
his  mind  being  perpetually  denied  by  the  re- 
bellion of  his  intellect,  Whenever  religion, 
us  a  creed,  is  sincerely  adopted,  it  is  adopted 
because  religion  as  a  genuine  experience  is 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  believer.  The 
intidel  errs  in  seeking  to  reverse  the  law  in 
creation,  which  requires  inlellectual  percep- 
tions to  be  dependent  upon  morol  feelings, 
Ono  of  Mr.  Alcolt'i  coadjutors  is    Mr. 


Jan. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  This  gentleman, 
taking  up  the  stigma  which  has  been  cast  in 
the  teeth  of  his  countrymen,  has  called  upou 
them  lo  be  no  more  reflections  of  European 
minds,  but  to  seek  in  the  recesses  of  their 
own  for  originating  power.  Such  power,  he 
affirms,  is  resident  in  every  human  being. 
He  requires  that  books  shall  no  longer  be 
quoted  as  texts,  but  adopted  as  suggesiions 
lo  the  creative  impulse.  In  ibis  respect  the 
tone  of  his  mind  diSers  widely  from  that  of  ifaa 
British  literary  public  at  the  present  period. 
We  worship  science;  be  idolises  genius  alone; 
he  urges  to  originate;  wolovealso  toaccunitj- 
)ate.  He  prizesthelaw;  we  the  phenomena 
which  represent  it.  With  him  man  is  noble 
as  the  oracle  of  spirit}  with  us  as  the  lexi- 
con of  matter. 

It  is  true  that  one  act  of  creation  is  mure 
glorious  than  a  thousand  acts  of  memory.- 
Yet  we  think  JVfr.  Emerson  entertains 
almost  too  great  a  contempt  for  learning.' 
He  who  is  acquainted  with  tho  histoty  and 
manners  of  ail  nations,  would  never  have 
acquired  his  knowledge  had  he  not  been  in 
a  great  degree  actuated  by  genius  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  studies.  Had  the  facta 
which  he  had  accumulated  been  mere  barren 
matter  of  detail,  never  would  he  have  had 
resolution  to  pursue  so  uniateiesting  ti 
route.  But  he,  out  of  his  own  stores,  has 
imparted  a  loveliness  to  the  classic  region 
of  research,  and  the  rites  of  Egypt  and  tbe 
mythology  of  Greece  have  typified  to  him 
one  aspect  of  the  human  mind,  a'ld  illustrat- 
ed the  operation  of  spirit  in  past  ages. 
Genius  is  no  less  essential  to  the  reader 
than  to  the  author.  Perhaps,  however,  it  is 
lo  a  greater  extent  manifested  in  tbe  latter. 

We  cannot  conclude  these  remarks  with, 
out  lamenting  that  Mr.  Alcott  has  ntet  with 
some  persecution  in  consequence  of  the  sen- 
timents which  he  has  expressed.  We  are 
not  surprised.  To  make  moral  excellence 
essential  to  the  worthy  revelations  of  genius 

■to  tolerate,  as  a  poet,  no  interesting  rou^, 
romantic  profligate,  but  to  require  purity 
of  character  as  the  only  title  to  that  august 
ippellation — to  exclude  from  mind's  chivalry 
all  who  are  not  honourable  or  valiant — is  a 
course  which  must  necessarily  be  opposed 
by  the  messes  whum  such  a  prohibition  af< 
Dare  wc  then  express  for  Mr.  Alcolt, 
personally,  either  pity  or  loBrel?  The  morp 
faithful  he  is,  the  less  need  has  he  of  our 
sympathy  or  applause.      Human  praise  ia 

ly  worthy  when  it  re.expresses  divine  ap* 


.  Let  the  devout  worshipper  ascend 


probaliu 

the  holy  mountain,  and  there  sacrifice 

Is.      The  propitious  thunder  shall  greet 
attentive  ear.     It  matters   little  whether 
the  vales  below  reverberate  the  sound. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18«0. 


Arehiitciure  at-  Home  and  Abroad. 


161 


Art.  IV.— 1.  ArckiUctoiti»eht»  Album,  redi- 
girl  MM  ArMt^en-Verein  tu  Berlin 
(Architectural  Album,  edited  by  ihe  Ar- 
chitectural Socieiy,  Berlin.)  Erstes, 
Zweiles  Heft.     Potsdam,  1836. 

2  AUgmeme  Bavxeitmig.  Von  C.  L.  F. 
FBreler.     1836-9. 

a.  Dvr  RiOer  Leo  vo*  Kkiae  %otd  utuert 
Kurut.  Von  R.  Wiegmann,  Arcbiteckt. 
Svo.     Dosseldorf,  IB39. 

4.  ArcUleettarit  Ihmetliea.  Von  A.  de 
CbaieauDeuf.     London,  1SS9. 

5.  ArcAeakii  Ratnvya  Sotehinenit/a.  1. 
Gogota.  (ArabeaqueB,  or  Miscellaneous 
Piecei,  by  Iran  Oogol.)  3  vols.  St. 
Petersburg,  1836. 


Raii.boi.ds  and  Bteam-engiaes  are  the  order 
of  the  day  :  id  much  so  that  of  late  there  has 
beenqnileaglut of  publicBlioDs,  theoretical  and 
practical,  braring  upon  those  sulnects.  Ac- 
cordingly, not  only  is  Civil  Engineering 
'looking  up'  and  reinforcing  its  corps  daily, 
but  those  who  make  a  profession  of  Jt,  or  ont 
of  it— 08  the  case  may  be, — are  lookiog  up 
tooy  and  at  the  same  time  begin  some  of 
them  to  look  down  upon  arcnitecture  as 
something  comparatively  trivial,  and  requir- 
ing less  menial  powers-  We  are  not  going 
to  question  the  importance  of  civil  engineer- 
ing as  regards  nations)  industry,  or  the  pros- 
perity of  a  country :  nay,  without  debaling 
that  point  at  all,  we  will  allow  that  it  ia  (ao 
far)  of  greater  and  more  obvious  intrinsic 
value  to  the  community ;  and  also  that  by 
creating  and  diffusing  wealth  it  may  indirect- 
ly tend  to  promote  every  branch  of  civilisa- 
tion, and  the  fine  arts  themselves  among  the 
rest.  All  that  we  contend  for  ia,  that  such 
studies  are  altogether  distinct  from  art,  and 
belong  to  an  entirely  difierent  sphere. 

Fuily  agreeing  wiih  the  doctrine  enunciot- 
ed  humorously,  yet  perhaps  very  seriously 
intended,  by  Aothus,  the  entertaining  ouihor 
of  Esskiuist,  we  hold  that  though  it  may  in 
the  first  inMance  emanate  from  necessity,  art 
invariably  manifests  itself  in  the  superfluous, 
or,  we  might  term  it,  the  tuper-neeessarjf; 
— between  which  epithet  and  '  unnecessary' 
there  is  tkssuredly  considerable  diSereace. 
Practical  science  and  art  may  therefore  be 
said  to  stand  in  the  same  mutual  relalioo  as 
prose  and  poetry — the  opposite  poles  of  the 
positive  and  the  imaginative.  The  analogy 
wilt  appear  strengthened  when  we  observe 
that,  contrary  to  what  would  seem  the  natur- 
al progress  from  the  necessary  to  the  su^er 
necessary,  poetry  is  generally  the  first  form 
in  which  ibe  intsllectuiil  development  of  a 
people  displays  itself;  and  so  also  art  is,  if 
not  the  very  first,  one  of  the  first  phases  of 

VOL  x«v  3] 


civilisation ;  in  advancing  beyond  which, 
the  imaginative  is  abandoned  as  something 
superfluous  and  extravagant,  and  art,  instead 
of  being  cultivated  for  its  own  sake.  Is  chiefly 
valued  as  administering  ornamentally  to 
what  is  directly  useful. 

Whether  it  ba  matter  for  regret  or  not, 
we  cannot  help  fencyine  that  society  has 
advanced — or  retrograded — to  that  stage  of 
civilisation  when,  sobered  down  by  experi- 
it  resigns  the  workings  of  imagination 
ire  dreams  and  chimeras,  and  betakes 
itself  to  the  positive  end  practical.  The  Mid- 
dle Ages  employed — perhaps  wasted — their 
enei^ies  upon  rearing  cathedrals  and  other 
piles  exhibiting  all  the  prodigality  of  art ;  the 
nineteenth  century,  iofinilely  more  rational,  is 
devoted  to  railroads  and  canals,  bridges  and 
'  innela  ;  while  ait  must  be  content  with  the 
-umbs  that  fall  from  tho  table  of  utility. 
Such  at  least  is  pretty  nearly  the  state  of 
things  among  ourselves :  nor  is  i;  at  all  uona- 

~  )T,  because  tvhen  all  the  elements  of  socie- 
ty in  thia  country  are  decidedly  prosaic,  and 
calculation  prevails  in  everything,  it  can  hard- 

'  B  otherwise.  Not  only  has  the  bulk  of 
puUic  no  sympathy  with  art,  but  the 
small  section  ofit  which  has,  is  too  lukewarm 
or  indolent  to  exert  itself  effectively  ;  added 
to  which  art  numbers  vary  few  generous  and 
devoted  adherents  among  its  own  followers. 
The  spirit  of  trade — which  then  becomes 
base,  unworthy,  and  degrading — influences 
more  or  less,  it  ia  to  be  feared,  every  one  of 
the  fine  arts  in  this  country,  and  architecture 
full  as  much  as,  if  not  more  than,  the  rest.  As 
an  art,  this  latter  has  been  reduced  almost  to 
a  system  of  copying  ;  and  it  has  in  conse- 
quence become  a  convenient  refuge  far  num- 
bers who  enter  upon  it  merely  as  a  lucrative 
profession  where  practical  cleverness  and 
activity,  and  in  bet  any  talent  but  for  busi- 
ness-like plodding,  may  very  well  be  dispens- 
ed with.  Nowonder  therefore  if  we  so  fre- 
quently find  all  Ibe  feedings  of  the  artist  mer 
ged  in  those  of  the  trader '  or  so  much  mean 
personal  rivalry  indulgeo  in,  almost  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  generous  emulation.  No 
wonder  the  public  near  so  ma  ny  complaints 
of  manoeuvring,  intriguing,  and  jobbing, 
through  which  works  of  importance  have 
been  confided  to  men  of  inferior  talent,  and 
the  best  opportunities  comparatively  thrown 
aivay.  Unless,  indeed,  toauch  mismanage- 
ment, coupled  with  tbeaupineness  both  of  the 
profession  ond  the  public,  to  what  must  we 
ascribe  the  disadvantageous  contrast  exhibit- 
ed by  ao  many  of  our  architectural  undertak- 
.ings  in  comparison  with  similar  labours  ia 
several  continental  slates,  whose  resources 
are  so  greatly  inferior  to  our  own  1  It  can. 
not  be  alleged  that  opportunities  ofthekind 


ctizedbyGoOgIC 


JtnhiUchirt  at  Hawu  and  ^bnad. 


an  mnch  more  tare  in  tbii  country  thui  id 
any  other ;— or,  if  oo,  the  greater  care  should 
be  taken  to  turn  them  to  the  utmost  ac- 
count :— neverthelesB  il  a  iodisputoUe  that 
in  geoeral  our  public  edifices  are  neither 
commensunUe  with  the  character  of  such  a 
metropolis  aa  London,  nor  will  bear  a  com- 
parison even  with  some  which  adorn  several 
minor  capitals  abroad. 

We  should  be  open  to  reprehension  were 
we  to  disguise  the  truth  ;  and  by  over-esti- 
mating our  own  achievements  io  art,  lead  per- 
sons at  home  to  suppose  that  ws  need  not 
endeavour  to  surpass  what  we  have  already 
produced.  If  then  we  express  an  opinion 
the  reverse  of  flattering  to  our  national 
pride,  it  is  certainly  not  with  the  view  of  dia. 
couroging,  or  of  creating  useless  dissatisiac- 
tion,  but  of  stimulating  to  greater  energy  for 
the  future.  Instead  of  attempting  to  console 
ourselves  for  failures,  by  depreciating  what 
baa  been  done  in  other  countries,  the  wiser 
and  more  ingenuous  course  would  be  to  prO' 
fit  by  those  failures  and  the  example  of  oih' 
there,  and  to  exert  ourselves  more  vigorously 
than  ever.  Architecture  should  be  rescuM 
from  those  trammels  snd  fatal  influences 
which  have  checked  and  stunted  it  at  home. 
Wa  do  not  say  it  is  from  inferiority  of  talent 
that  we  are  unable  to  compete  with  other 
countries  in  the  character  of  our  public 
monuments  ;  but  if  such  be  not  the 
with  at  least  equal  talent,  and  far  superior 
meaus,  most  of  our  recent  public  works  fall 
very  short  of  contemporary  labours  abroad  ; 
there  is  all  the  more  reason  for  suspecting 
that  it  is  owing  to  a  very  defective  or  very 
pemicioua  system,  to  unpardonable  want  of 
energy  in  those  who  possess  talent,  or  must 
culpable  negligence,  incompetency,  or  abuse 
of  power  on  the  part  ofthose  wbohave  con- 
trol over  such  works.  In  short  it  becomes 
but  too  evident  that  there  must  be  '  a  screw 
loose'  somewhere. 

It  is  useless  attempting  to  disguise  that 
such  is  the  real  state  of  things  in  this  country 
as  regards  architecture.  We  might  possibly 
delude  ourselves  into  the  idea  that  our  build- 
ings eclipse  their  foreign  rivals ;  but  we  cao' 
not  impose  upon  foreigners,  who,  when  they 
come  over  to  this  country,  will  indulge  in 
comparisons  not  altogether  to  our  advantage. 
Those  who  stay  at  home  may  remain  ignor- 
ant of  the  insignificant  general  character  of 
many  of  our  recent  churches  and  other  pub- 
lic structures,  but  then  they  may  also  ask 
how  it  happens,  if  we  have  achieved  of  late 
any  really  magnificent  architectural  under, 
takings,  that  the  merits  of  such  are  not  made 
generally  known  by  means  of  published  de- 
,  signs.  Even  F&rstcr's  Bauzeiiung,  which 
professes  to  deaoribe  the  chiof  archilectunl 


moDUBMnts  not  of  Gerawtiy  alooe,  bat  all 
Europe,  and  which  b«  ^ven  designs  illu» 
tniting  Ca nova's  Church  at  PasugDa,tbe 
Aroo  delle  Pace  at  Milan,  the  Arc  de  I'Etoile 

Paris,  tbe  Alexander  column  at  Peters- 
burg, and  several  other  works  of  that  claai, 
has  not  since  its  commencement  furnished  a 
single  example  of  thakind  from  this  country, 
although  it  evidently  pays  great  attention 
to  whoiis  goingon  here,  and  has  from  tune 
to  time  described  very  minutely  our  princi- 
pal railroads  and  similar  works.  The  only 
public  building  of  this  country  introduced 
therein  is  Hungerford  Market ;  which  al- 
lltough  an  edificeof  considerable  extent, and 
north  notice  for  some  constructive  details,  is 
by  no  means  a  particularly  favourable  speci- 
men of  architectural  design.  Whether  this 
neglect  of  Et>glish  architectural  produotiona 
is  accidental  or  intentional,  it  is  not  calculat- 
ed to  extend  our  reputation  abroad,  or  im- 
press foreigners  with  the  idea  that  any  of  our 
recent  buildings  can  fairly  compete  with 
their  own.  Neither  are  we  ourselves  at  all 
solicitous  to  vindicate  the  character  of  our 
own  school,  by  awarding  to  the  architects  of 
other  countries  the  means  of  comaanngaud 
studying  any  of  our  most  successful  buildings. 
Scarcely  one  of  our  living  architects  baa 
cared  to  publish  hie  designs  ;* — that  iatosay, 
ofbuildinga  actually  executed  by  him,  though 
several  have  published  collections  of  designs 
for  villas,  cottages,  and  things  of  (bat  stamp, 
—saleable  commoditiea,  and,  (or  tbe  most 
part,  manufactured  lilce  Peter  Pindar's  ra- 
zors, merely  to  selL 

Tosay  this  is  astonishing  would  be  eon- 
Iraiy  to  our  real  opinion,  since  il  is  so  easily 
explained  that  scarcely  anybody  can  beat  a 
loes  to  account  for  it ;  but  then  what  doea 
the  fact  itself  declare  I  why  first,  that  the 
demand  [or  architectural  publications  similar 
to  those  of  Schickel,  Klenze,Moller,Ottmer, 
and  others,  is  so  exceedingly  small  aa  to 
amount  to  a  prohibition  oftbem  where  a  ftir 
remunerating  profit  must  be  looked  to  ;  and 
next,  that  none  of  those  who  have  made  mo- 
ney by  their  profession  care  to  expend  it  in 
publishing  examples  of  their  best  works,  at 


•  Onlj  two  exceptions  oceiiT  toai;  Iht  fint  ii 
Mr,  LsiDg,  tlie  ori(pna1  trchiteet  of  the  OostoDi- 
HoOM,  the  other,  Mr.  PoulMoBe.  of  Plf  muDth ;  bat 
unfortuiulelj  neither  tha  publiostioii  of  tba  one 
□or  of  the  nther  ii  olculated  to  conve;  &  fsvoDnbls 
opinion  of  Eneliih  taite,  either  u  rcstrds  the  wb- 
jscts  of  their  pUtei  or  the  style  in  which  they  ua 
•agnvml.  Hr.  Faiditone^  Greek  krchiteotnre  Is 
d^tonUj^  inalnid ;  doll,  meohsniosi  aopiei«f  Da. 
—  Ionic  cMumne,  without  a  lingle  touch  of  oii. 


DiailizedbyGoOgle 


1840. 


ArtkiUehtn  <U  Homt  and  jtbroad. 


168 


the  huani  of  poeuDiary  lom  t7  tc  doing- 
Ai  B  matter  of  pTudsDce  this  may  pnn  with- 
out reproach,  and  it  ia  therefore  hoped  that 
BO  one  will  take  the  mention  u  auch.  But 
it  certeinly  does  not  indicate  any  thing  either 
of  that  liberal  feeling,  generous  ambition,  or 
■rdent  attachnent  to  professional  sladtes 
wfatch  ought  to  characterize  the  architect, 
•upponng  him  to  been  artiat  in  the  true  mean' 
ing  of  the  word.  On  the  other  hand,  an  ar 
ohitectural  work  tfest  is  not  strictly  practiciil, 
meets  with  very  Bttle  encouragement  ftom 
profesHOnai  men,  while  one  that  is  not  in 
tome  degree  a  picture-book  also,  meets  with 
■a  tittle  from  any  other  class  of  purchasers. 
The  cooeequence  is  that  scarcely  any  thing 
whatever  of  a  purely  architectural  character 
ia  now  brought  out  in  this  country,  and  the 
few  who  have  any  taste  for  works  of  that 
daas  are  obliged  to  aupply  themselves  fVom 
ibecoDtineot.  Perhaps  we  should  not  be  ez- 
ceedittgly  wide  of  the  mark,  were  we  to  say 
dial  for  some  of  the  reputation  they  have 
obtained,  the  publications  of  Schinkel  and 
Others  are  indebted  to  their  having  no  Eng. 
li^  rivals,  no  competitors  from  this  country 
to  participate  with  them  the  attenfion  or  aa- 
ffli ration  of  the  European  public.  This  is] 
Ae  mora  mortiffing  as  the  time  was  when ' 
England  had  a  hieh  character  upon  the  cou- 
tinrat  for  many  s^eodid  architectural  publi- 
cations,  tati  n^iob  earned  for  her  a  wide 
celebrity  in  that  branch  of  art.  At  present 
the  case  is  revened.  Eagltsb  libraries  may 
enrich  their  architectural  stores  by  the  ad- 
dition of  foreign  works ;  but  foreigners  arc 
net  likely  to  be  overstocked  with  similar  vo- 
lumes now  lirom  us. 

Not  only  has  this  branch  of  puUication 
ao  fallen  ofi*  among  ourselves  of  late  years 
as  to  be  almost  dwindled  away  altogether; 
but — what  is  not  the  least  extraordinary 

Ert  of  the  matter, — the  decline  seems  to 
ve  been  in  no  degree  retarded  by  (ha  es- 
tablishment of  the  Royal  Institute  of  Briiiah 
Architects ;  though  it  might  have  been  im- 
agined that  the  formation  of  such  a  society 
would  have  almost  immediately  given  a 
fresh  impetus  to  the  study  of  architecture, 
■nd  by  this  time  at  least  have  revived  a  taste 
for  it,  and  difiiised  it  more  and  more  widely. 
Such,  however,  neither  is,  nor  is  likely  to  be 
the  case.  Whatever  influence  for  good  the 
Inititute  may  possess,  it  seems  to  lake  care 
Hmt  it  shall  not  extend  beyond  its  own  wslls. 
We  have  been  unnble  to  learn  that  it  has  re- 
formed a  single  professional  abuse,  or  made 
an  exertion  towards  doing  so,  except  one 
very  faint  effort  to  correct  some  of  the  most 
crying  sins  of  the  present  notoriously  bad 
system  of  competition,  on  which  tdbject  a 
Report  was  drawn  up;  but  deterred  from 


further  pioceedings  by  the  difficulties  and 
objections  started,  the  advocates  for  reform 
showed  their  faint-hearted ness,  and  suffered 
the  whole  matter  to  fall  to  the  ground  at 
once.  One  thing  which  we  did  expect 
rather  confidently  was,  that  the  Institute 
would  at  all  events  establish  an  annual  exhi- 
biiion  of  architecture— both  models  and' 
drawings — on  a  suitable  scale  ;  if  from  no 
other  motive  than  to  rescue  their  art  from 
the  step-dame  clutches  of  the  Royal  Acade- 
my, and  to  prove  to  the  public  that  it  has 
claims  of  its  own  upon  their  notice;  hut  we 
fear  we  gave  ihem  credit  for  more  zeal  and 
spirit  than  they  possess.  We  have,  indeed, 
been  assured  that  the  Institute  have  done  and 
contbue  to  do  all  that  is  in  their  powers— 
that  means,  not  will,  is  wanting.  It  may  be 
so  ;  but  as  that  all  seems  just  tantamount  to 
nothing,  the  natural  conclusioa  is  that  the 
Institute  is  altogether  powerless  for  good, 
and  that  there  is  not  the  remotest  chance  of 
its  tending  in  any  degree  to  promote  or 
benefit  the  art  for  whose  sake  it  was  estab. 
I  i  shed. 

Could  we  even  discern  an  increased  spirit 
of  emulation,  more  application,  more  dili. 
gent  study,  and  the  endeavour  to  gain  over 
public  attention  to  architectural  suhjeclsand 
drawings,  it  would  Iw  something:  instead 
of  this,  there  has  been  a  visible  falling  off 
in  the  architectural  part  ol  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy's exhibitions  for  the  last  two  or  three 
seasons.  Directly,  indeed,  Ibts  circumstance 
does  not  say  much  against  the  members  of 
the  Institute  or  those  who  stand  highest  in 
the  profession,  because  very  few  of  ibem 
ever  exhibit  at  all;  but  then  indirectly  it 
lays  a  great  deal,  since  it  affords  a  tolerably 
^lain  proof  of  their  apathy,  and  bow  unwil- 
ling they  are  to  incur  any  trouble  or  ex- 
pense for  the  purpose  either  of  vindicating 
the  characti^r  of  their  art,  or  affording  in- 
struction 10  others.  In  nhort  it  looks  as  if 
there  existed  a  fer  greater  desire  to  confer  a 
cheap  kind  of  importance  on  tbe  profession, 
than  to  advunce  the  art  itself,  or  make  the 
least  personal  exertion  or  persona!  sacrifice 
to  that  end. 

Very  sorry  should  we  be  to  involve  all 
indiscriminately  in  such  censure ;  yet  taking 
the  members  of  the  profession  generally, 
they  certainly  do  not  pursue  it  with  any 
of  that  high  and  generous  feeling  which 
ought  to  animate  the  followers  or  art ;— - 
some  of  them  show  no  motives  but  those  of 
traders,  and  therefore  a  spirit  more  ignoble 
than  these,  whose  dealings  neither  require 
nor  admit  of  the  con-amore  principle  that 
ought  to  actuate  (he  6thers.  'fo  many  it  ii 
an  inexplicable  mystery  that  modern  art 
generally,  with  alt  aids  and  applianeet,  lacks 


byGoogIc 


161 


^Tchiltdvre  ai  Home  and  Abroad. 


3m. 


the  energy  and  generous  quality  which 
stamped  k  in  former  ages.  Artists  endea- 
vour to  account  for  this  by  throwing  the 
hiame  upon  the  public,  and  its  want  o(  a 
proper  sympathy  Tor  art.  This  doubtless 
may  be  one  among  other  concomitant 
causes;  but  the  chief;  we  should  say — and 
one  as  balerul  as  all  the  rest  put  together, 
lies  with  artists  themselves  ;  being  notbiog 
more  nor  less  than  want  of  that  eathuiiaHm, 
that  earnest  devotedness  to  art  fur  its  own 
sake,  without  which  nothing  leally  great 
can  be  accomplished.  Without  enthusiasm 
talent  will  seldom  amount  to  mote  ^han  cle- 
verness) which  for  a  while  may  sstisry,  and 
earn  for  its  possessor  a  short-lived  reputation 
more  or  less  brilliant :  but  it  is  by  no  means 
of  ibe  vivifying  influence  of  enthuaiaNm  that 
lalenl  becomes  genius.  Take  away  that 
ennobling  principle,  exclude  the  higher  mo- 
tives, the  loftier  impulses  proceeding  from  it, 
and  art,  even  when  successfully  pursued, 
becomes  a  spleudid,  honourable  drudgery; 

Serverled  from  %d  end  to  mere  means.  Uo- 
oubledly  there  still  remains  behind  a  po- 
tent stimulus,  and  oue  in  the  opinion  of  the 
world  quite  sufEcieol  to  urge  on  to  any 
achievement,  however  arduous,  seeing  that 
it  is  the  main-spring  of  human  actions 
human  energies.  Nn  vert  he  leas  we  hold  it 
to  be  a  fotal  error — one  pregnant  with  mis- 
chiefs, puzzling  to  account  for,  to  imagioe 
that  such  Btimuiua  will  suf&ne  in  art.  The 
enthusiasm  of  monev-getling  stands  in  direct 
Opposition  to  that  otDer  kind  of  enthusiasm, 
which  H  BO  greatly  wanted,  while  of  this 
there  is  far  too  much.  Where  ordinary 
selT-ioteresl  becomes  tbo  motive  inducing  a 
man  to  attach  himself  to  art,  art  becomes  to 
him  little  more  than  a  taskmaster,  and  will 
be  beloved  accordingly  just  in  proportion  to 
the  wages  oblained.  In  what  degree  these 
remarks  appiy  to  architects,  quite  as  much 
asi  if  not  mora  than  to  any  other  class  of 
BTtista,  we  shall  leave  the  reader  to  judge. 
Although  those  who  follow  it  professioi 
ally  are  by  no  means  backward  in  hinting, 
whenever  opportunity  oSers,  that  architec- 
ture is  not  properly  encouraged — and  so  far 
ihev  are  righl^  because  for  patronage 
really  beneficial  to  art,  it  must  be  at 
panied  by  discernment  and  taste; — Do  ibey 
themselves  encourage,  or  ^n  any  way  pro- 
mote or  advocate  that  acquaintance  with  the 
art, — that  study  of  it  on  the  part  of  others 
without  which  there  can  not  exist  any  real 
taste  or  difcernmeot,  or  any  proper  sympa- 
thy with  it  in  the  public  f  Do  they  endea- 
vour to  facilitate  such  study,  either  direcily 
or  indirectly  t  We  may  aay  at  once  ihai 
they  certainly  do  not,  but  on  the  contrary 
too  evidently  set  their  faces  against  every 


attempt  that  way  tending.  Peraooa  like 
ourselves  might  naturally  opine  that  archi. 
teciB  would  gladly  promote  every  scheme 
aiming  to  popularize  the  Etudy  of  their  art, 
and  to  invest  it  with  interest  for  the  many  ; 
simply  because  it  is  for  their  own  interest 
that  the  many  should  appreciate  it  and  enjoy 
it,  and,  relishing  it  at  intelligent,  encotmg* 
it  intelligently  in  turn.  No  such  thing :  if, 
indeed,  sympathy  could  be  kept  within  the 
bounds  of  stupid  wonder,  or  criticism  never 
extend  beyond  compliments  and  harm- 
less tivaddle,  there  would  he  no  very  great 
danger:  but  to  teach  piople  to  think  for 
themselvi'.p,  and  form  opioions  of  their  own ; 
to  enable  them  to  discriminate  between  the 
plagiary  and  the  man  of  original  ideas,-^ 
between  the  servile  copyist,  and  the  studious 
nrlist  i — this  would  be  highly  imprudent  aiul 
dangerous.  Criticism,  especially  crilicisn 
based  upon  reasoning  ana  argument,  and 
which  supports  itself  by  something  mors 
than  vague  allegalioDS,  is,  as  much  as  pos> 
sible,  to  he  discDualeoanoed,  whether  a  posi. 
tive  check  can  be  put  to  it  or  noL  Of  such 
criticism  the  majority  of  the  profession  ap- 
pear to  have  an  instinctive  dread,  and  not 
without  reason;  as  few  of  their  works  will 
abidt^  its  scrutiny.  Some,  if  not  the  major- 
ity, consider  it  quite  a  presumption  on  the 
part  of  any  writer  not  belonging  to  the  pro- 
fession, to  form— or  at  least  express  any 
opinion.  He  is. told  that  he  ought  taconfine 
his  opinions  to  his  own  private  circle; 
which  might  just  as  well  be  said  to  every 
one  who  takes  up  his  pen  to  communicate 
his  ideas  on  any  other  subject.  At  the  pre. 
sent  day,  however,  most  perwns  faocy  that 
errors  and  prejudices  are  more  likely  to  be 
exposed,  and  truth  elicited,  bypromotiog 
discussion  than  by  stifling  it.  If  error  be 
propagated  by  one  writer,  let  it  be  exposed 
by  others.  But  architects,  it  would  seem, 
adopt  a  most  ungracious  dog-iD't he-manger 
principle,  for  they  neither  care  to  instruct 
the  public  themselves,  nor  that  any  one  else 
should  assume  thai  office  for  them. 

It  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  tuch  feel- 
ings and  seniimenls  are  openly  expressed  by 
the  membera  of  the  profession,  even  among 
themselves:  this  would  be  too  daring  an 
avowal-  Yet  that  such  feelings  are  really 
entertained  may  without  difiicully  be  gather- 
ed from  a  variety  of  circumstances,  which, 
though  when  taken  singly  they  appear  in- 
considerable, when  put  together  fumiah 
strong  and  conclusive  evidence  as  to  the 
real  slate  of  the  case. 

Should  we,  however,  have  been  Ubouring 
under  au  hallucination  of  mind  in  respect  to 
what  we  have  just  declared,  we  should  feel 
happy  to  be  undeceived,  and  to  learn  that, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18M. 


Ardutadun  at  Homt  and  Abroad. 


let  appearaoces  be  whu  tbey  my,  the  pro- 
fession are  Dol  only  well  diaposed  but  even 
eagur  to  promote  whatever  is  calculated  to 
briug  architecture  fori?ard  aod  remove  the 
prejudices  now  exiitiug  agaiiui  it,  by  show- 
)Dg  i;8  value  merely  as  a  libe^l  study  aod 
occupation  of  Uwte ;  and  /or  which  if  it  be 
not  calculated,  it  unjustly  usurps  the  title  of 
a  fine  arU 

Great  is  the  hoooui  claimed  for  architec- 
ture aa  au  art, — and  some  have  gooo  so  far 
OS  to  assert  for  it  a  right  of  precedeocy  over 
the  rest.  Aa  soon  as  we  attempt  to  approach 
it  aa  such,  to  inquire  into  its  character  and 
powera,  to  make  ourselves  acquaioled  with 
Its  peculiar  language,  its  rules  and  idiom, 
we  are  either  driven  back  as  profane  in- 
truders rashly  seeking  to  penetrate  iuto 
mysteries  reserved  for  the  initiated,  or  are 
told  that  practical  knowledge  is  everything: 
iu  other  words,  that  architecture  after  all  is 
not  so  much  a  fine  &s  a  mechanical  art,  and 
that  much  of  the  practice  consiats  merely  of 
routine  and  details,  which  have  no  more  to 
do  with  art  than  has  the  engrossing  o(  a 
deed.  Such  view  of  it  is  somewhat  modeat 
— not  to  call  it  an  utter  abandonment  of  the 
high  preteoaioDs  cUimed  for  architecture  as 
a  noB  art.  In  this  latter  quality,  setting 
aside  all  the  rest,  we  presume  it  will  not  be 
denied  thai  it  still  retains  enough  to  entitle 
it  to  something  more  than  a  brevet  rank,  as 
one  of  the  fine  arts  bj/  courtstyonly.  Either 
it  has  the  powers  and  attributes  of  a  fine 
an,  or  it  has  not :  in  the  former  case  it  ap- 
peals to  the  sensibilities  and  sympathies  of 
all,  and  is  capable  of  being  studied  and  un- 
derstood accordingly,  whether  its  mechani- 
cal and  scienirfic  operations  be  comprehend- 
ed or  otherwise.  In  the  second  case,  the 
sooner  the  world  is  undeceived,  bv  being 
told  that  it  is  exceedingly  limited  in  ils 
KSthetic  capacity ;  that  however  important 
as  a  science  and  indispensable  as  a  useful 
art,  it  has  but  little  of  either  the  powers  or 
the  qualities  of  a  line  one, — the  sooner  this 
is  said  the  better  :  a  great  deal  of  miscon- 
ceplion  and  of  consequent  misunderstanding 
would  be  prevented  ;  and  by  abandoning  all 
pieiensians  to  ihe  name  of  artists,  archiiecle 
would  at  once  escape  the  responsibility  at- 
tached to  such  title,  and  the  reproach  of 
doing  nothing  to  Justify  if. 

When  it  aspires  lo  be  something  more 
than  mere  building  (which  proposes  to  it- 
self nothing  beyond  utility,  security,  and 
strength,)  science,  knowledge,  and  skill  be- 
come merely  the  anzilisry  means  of  which 
architecture  avails  itself  for  some  higher 
end, — means  indispensable  aa  such,  but 
Otherwise  unimportant,  and  of  no  more  ac. 
count  with  regard  to  ihe  sstlteiic  value  of 


the  production  accomplished  through  them, 
than  the  mould  or  the  process  of  casting  to 
the  bronze  statue  so  formed. 

We  have  then  a  right  lo  demand  some- 
thing infinitely  more  thao  the  mere  satis- 
fsplory.  Science  becomes  as  nothing  if 
there  be  not  also  refined  taste :  'it  is  of  no 
avail  to  say  that  all  the  conditions  of  con- 
structive skill,  durability,  convenience,  eco- 
nomy, are  fulfilled,  if  there  be  not  also  beau- 
ty j  or  that  the  architect  has  performed  his 
task  to  perfection  as  a  builtfer,  if  he  baa 
shown  no  power,  no  imagination  as  an  artist, 
and  bis  work  be  destitute  of  oistheiic  cbarm, 
Atcbiiecis  are  rather  in  the  habit  of  throw, 
ing  dual  into  the  eyes;  neither  are  they  them- 
selves particularly  clear-sighted,  hut  rather 
in  the  unfortunate  condition  of  not  being 
able  lo  see  the-  wood  fbr  the  trees.  The 
material — the  matter  and  its  forms,  merely 
as  such,  are  to  them  every  thing;  the 
ffisthetic,  the  ideal, — the  forms  as  expressions 
of  beauty,  as  nolhing.  They  regard  the 
latter  much  as  no  anatomist  may  contem- 
plate a  beautiful  human  figure,  as  a  system 
of  bones  and  muscles.  So  far  his  profes- 
sional knowledge  seems  rather  to  blunt  the 
sensibility  of  the  architect  than  to  render  it 
more  acute,  unless  such  unfortunate  tendency 
be  carefully  guarded  against  by  cherishing 
opposite  feelings,  snd  by  cultivating  Ihe 
poetry  of  the  nrL 

Perhaps  we  dwell  upon  this  ungrateful 
topic  rather  too  loug ;  yei  what  we  have 
said  may  be  so  far  productive  of  good  as  lo 
induce  the  question  whether  architecture  as 
now  generally  practised  be  not  greatly  over- 
valued. This  question,  together  with  an 
apprehension  of  its  consequences,  might  pos- 
sibly rouse  up  the  profession  more  effectually 
ihan  anything  else  can  do. 

Turning  our  eyes  to  other  countries,  we 
must  say  that,  as  far  as  appearances  go, 
architecture  is  pursued  in  a  &r  better  and 
more  liberal  spirit  abroad  than  at  home. 
One  favourable  symptom  is,  that  infinitely 
greater  encouragement  is  there  given  to 
architectural  publications  ;  which  not  only 
find  a  readier  ssle,  but  command  greater 
attention.      Instead  of  being  for   the  most 

!iart  psssed  over  in  silence  or  else  impatient- 
y  dismissed  in  a  few  common-place  para- 
graphs which  chiefly  show  that  the  reviewer 
is  at  a  loss  what  opinion  to  express,  works 
of  this  class  are  of^n  carefully  reviewed. 
Nay,  we  have  occasionally  met  with  far 
more  satisfactory  notices  of  English  publi. 
cations  of  the  kind  in  foreign  Journals,  than 
in  any  of  our  own  ; — such  for  instance  as 
Uurphy'a  Arabian  Antiquities  of  Spain,  a 
work  that  for  any  signs  of  ils  eiislence  oc. 
curring  in  nviews  may  be   said  to    have 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


^ftktkehtn  id  Bmm  mti  Abnmi. 


dropped  dead  from  tk«  pren,  while  ao  many 
ephemeral  worke— long  ago  completely 
forgoUeo,  have  been  ugherad  into  the  world 
with  Ihe  most  megnificeet  trumperings. 
To  take  a  more  receet  ezunple,  Joaes's 
Alhambra  bu  &red  no  better  than  Mui^ 
phy'a  Antiquiliea.  It  must  be  coDfeased, 
indeed,  that  both  vK  worka  ralher  of  curi- 
osity and  luxury,,  than  practical  utility  ; 
atill  they  deaerre  alteation  IVom  criticiam, 
and  are  auch  aa  etery  architect  ought  lo  pos- 
seaa.  ir  therefore,  with  the  ability  to  pur- 
chase, a  profeaaional  man  abHaina  from  so 
doing,  be  muat  not  Teel  surprised  at  being 
eonaidered — not  ectualJy  sordid  perhaps, 
but  guiliteas  of  any  excess  of  enthusiasm. 
Again,  while  Hope's  History  of  Architec- 
ture, and  other  works  of  that  kind  have  been 
translated  into  either  French  or  Oeiman,  if 
not  both)  very  rarely  indeed  is  auch  compli- 
ment Telnmed  by  our  translating  snything 
tiimilar  from  other  languages.  We  do  not 
mwak  of  woAs  whose  chief  interest  liea  in 
their  engravinga,  and  are  not  to  be  repro. 
duced  without  rery  great  expense,  but  of 
tiiDse  which  consist  nearly,  if  not  altogether, 
of  letter-press,  and  would  therefore  be  addi- 
tionit  to  the  stock  of  our  architectural  lile- 
nture.  We  need  only  mention  the  names 
of  Stiegliiz,  Busching,  Hundeahagen,  Hirl, 
Rumohr,  and  Racknitz ;  nod  if  it  be  said 
that  their  writings  are  very  well  known  here 
in  the  original  to  all  whose  studies  lie  in 
that  direction,  we  mwt  beg  leave  to  doubt 
the  fhct  strongly.  Coupling  therefore  all 
this  wiih  what  has  been  previously  said  in 
the  earlier  part  of  our  article,  no  very  flat- 
tering conciuaion  can  be  drawn  from  it  aa 
to  the  feeling  with  which  architecture  is 
pursued  in  this  country,  in  comparison  with 
others. 

The  results  are  accordingly  :  therefore, 
however  much  it  is  matter  of  regret,  tt 
(Teases  to  be  one  of  wander  that  archilec' 
lure  itsetf  is  not  in  thai  flourishing  condition 
among  ua  whicit  it  otherwise  might  be  ;  nor 
can  the  inferiority  be  attributed  to  want  of 
encouragement,  if  by  encouragement  no 
more  ia  lo  be  understood  than  employment 
and  emolument.  But,  has  not  opportunity 
after  opportunity  been  frittered  away  1  and  do 
we  not  aiill  adhere  to  the  same  mischievous 
ayatem,  in  spite  ofao  many  tessona  of  dearly- 
purchased  experience  ?  Could  the  blame  of 
these  failurea  we  are  doomed  repeatedly  to 
witness,  be  thrown  either  upon  the  inade- 
quacy of  otir  means,  or  a  rigorous  spirit  of 
economy,  even  this  would  be  less  humiliat- 
ing to  our  national  taste,  though  more  mor- 
tifying to  our  national  piide.  Yet  this  poor 
consolation  is  denied  us  ;  for  if  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  parsimony,  there  is  also  no  lit- 


tls  prodigality  :— in  abort,  a  kfad  of  pahry 
peddling  ecotromy,  owing  to  which  we  man. 
age  to  pay  quite  aa  much  (or  what  ia  deficient 
as  a  work  of  art,  as  with  judgment  and 
taste  would  hare  done  honour  lo  the  coun- 
try. A  paltiy  stinginess  is  often  suflered  to 
interfere  and  main)  a  design  by  clipping  and 
paring  it  down  in  parts,  as  thougti  it  were 
UDirfiportant  whether  completed  according 
to  (he  original  intention  or  not,  and  any- 
thing might  be  omitted  at  random.  If  the 
design  has  been  properly  studied  at  firsf,^ 
and  if  net,  it  ought  not  to  be  adopted, — auch 
a  process  is  manifeatly  absurd,  Ifdesirable 
to  render  it  less  expensive,  the  proper  way 
ia  to  modify  the  whole,  ao  that  every  part 
shall  atill  be  in  due  keeping,  and  no  incon- 
sistency of  character,  no  deficiency  of  any 
kind  be  perceptible. 

That  a  belter  average  taste  is  now  estab- 
iiahed  among  iis,thaa  that  at  the  close  of  tbo 
last  and  eommeocement  of  the  present  cen- 
tury, we  do  not  deny  ;  still  it  falls  greatly 
short  of  what  it  might  and  would  be  had  it 
been  allowed  to  go  on  progressively  in- 
creasing in  stalnre  and  in  strength.  Ow- 
ing to  ihe  great  impulse  which  has  been 
given  to  building,  since  the  peace,  we  have 
now,  throughout  the  country,  a  show  of  very 
respectable  bits  of  architecture — things  irf 
ralher  ambiguous  or  negative  merit ; — Go- 
thic made  nest,  Grecian  made  homely,  Ita- 
lian aoflened  down  to  insipidity.  In  art  our 
ambition  is  of  a  staid,  modest,  and  reason- 
able kind.  Among  all  ourrecent  works  we 
have  few  of  monumental  character,  that  is, 
such  as  testify  honourably  to  the  power  and 
taste  of  the  age  in  which  they  were  produc- 
ed:—scarcely  anything  that  is  roally  im^ 
posing  in  noint  of  scale,  and  not  less  im. 
posing  ana  dignified  in  style.  Ourclassica) 
school  is  mechanically  correct,  frigid,  and 
mannered  ;  we  muat  not  look  to  it  for  geni- 
ality of  conception,  masteriy  originality,  or 
happiness  of  invention.  What  beauties  it 
gives  ua  are  almost  altogether  borrowed  ;■— 
transcripts  of  good  originals  as  regards  in- 
dividual features,  which  are,  however,  sel- 
dom more  then  merely  put  together,  instead 
of  being  so  combined  as  to  produce  an  en. 
aemble  with  one  and  the  same  spirit  pervad. 
ing  every  part,  a  kindred  feeling  diffusing 
itself  throughout.  Owing  to  an  unibrtuttate 
littleness  and  feebleness  of  manner,  build- 
ings large  in  themselves  do  not  make  an 
impression  at  all  proportionate  to  their  size, 
but  are  reduced  to  the  minimum  of  effect. 
For  grandeur  and  majesty  of  aspect  Buck- 
ingham Palace  will  hardly  bear  comparison 
with  that  lately  erected  at  Brunswick  ;  and 
which  though  by  no  means  unexeept  ion  able, 
proves  Ottmer  to  be  aa  superior   to  Nash, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


•Sniaitdvnalliom^Mtd  ^hwii. 


Wl 


as  Brmuwick  i»  inferior  to  Great  Britab. 
What  the  fornnr  looks  like,  or  rather  does 
not  look  like,  we  all  kwiw  too  well ;  but 
the  other  has  a  princely  air  that  beapeaka 
ibe  resideDce  of  a  aovareigo. 

Contraats  of  thla  kind  are  likely  to  ps»s 
tbi  invidioua,  more  eapecially  when  they 
happen  to  bs  unfavourable  to  ouraelvea ; 
yet  the  best  way  of  preventing  such  is  by 
taking  a  aalutary  lesaon  from  tbero  for  the 
fuiure,  and  endeavouring  to  be  first  where 
we  DOW  stand  alnxiat  last.  \i,  however, 
only  to  ahow  that  we  wish  to  be  impartial, 
and  do  not  blindly  defer  to  the  authority  of 
naiqea  and  reputations,  we  shall  here  be- 
stow soma  notice  on  the  K5ningsbati,  or 
new  palace  at  Munich,  numerous  plans  and 
oiber  engravings  of  which  may  be  seen  in 
the  Ba'izeitung  for  1637.  We  need  scarcely 
disavow  any  prejudice  against  Klenze,  for 
we  have  bran  charged  with  beln^  much 
loo  favourably  diepoeed  towards  him ;  our 
comments,  therefore,  stand  a  chance  of  be- 
ing received  as  free  from  bias  either  way. 

The  principal,  or  Indeed,  only  &9ade, 
namely,  that  forming  the  north  side  of  the 
Haz-Iosephs-Plaiz,*  extends  in  a  perfectly 
unbroken  line  for  the  length  of  4B6  feet 
(English).  It  is  66  feet  high,  except  in  the 
centre,  where  the  height  is  increased  to 
9fi  by  the  addition  of  another  order,  for  the 
extent  of  eleven  windows,  or  somewhat 
more  than  half  the  length  of  the  front;  there 
being  iwenly-one  windows  or  apertures  in 
each  of  the  other  stories.  Bo  far  there  are 
the  elements  of  grandeur — length,  continu- 
ity, lofUness ;  aad  when  we  add  to  these, 
tnaasivenesB,'  both  with  regard  to  the  rela- 
tive prc^nioD  of  solid  aud  void,  and  that 
arising  from  the   character  of  the  style  em- 

Eloyed,  namely,  the  older  Florentine,  it  will 
B  taken  for  granted  that  it  is  not  at  all  de- 
ficient in  greatness  of  character  and  the 
aualities  allied  to  ii,  Nevettheleas  we  are 
issatisfied,  less  for  what  it  is  than  for  what 
it  is  not.  Scarcely  any  pretension  whatever 
is  made  to  originality  ;  the  whole  is  toe 
rect  and  close  an  imitatioD  of  the  Palazzo 
Piltj ;  the  character  also  is  palpably  bor- 


*  A  nfiuttitnn.jrian  af  the  whale  pilics  and  tha 
aurenndiDf  buildingi,  M  tJao  x  labia  of  Iho  public 
•dificM  at  Muaiah,  with  their  retpaaliva  dale*  and 
arehilMU,  may  bo  found  in  the  aiticls  UmloB,  io 
the  Feonv  Cjolopedi».  Tb«  fk^ade  o(  the  BiUio. 
tbak,  and  aome  of  Gartnet'a  Builduigg  at  Maniob, 
•re  |lv>n  in  Count  E.  Raeijnaki'*  "  Art  Ho. 
dema  i'  aa  al*o  a  oolonnd  plate  of  one  of  the 
aplendld  painlod  windowa  in  Ohbniillei'*  Cborch  of 
81.  Maria  HilL    In  reprd  to  thia  building  Bacxyi 


B  gothiqnat  et  una  d«  cellee  qni  a )«  mieux 


rowed  and  assumed,  with  tkis  additiwial 
drawback  of  being  altogether  exotic,  and 
not  at  oil  in  unison  with  anything  else.  As 
a  monuinenr,  the  original  is  a  highly  inter- 
esting and  impressive  work  of  architecture  ; 
as  a  study,  most  valuable  ;  as  a  mode!, 
most  unfit,— that  is,  for  a  palace  in  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Recourse  might  have  been 
had  to  the  same  style,  but  it  ought,  we  con- 
ceive, to  have  been  differently  treated, — in 
many  respects  considerably  modified  ;  and 
required  a  livelier  and  more  captivating  ex- 
pression imparted  to  it.  Instead  of  this,  the 
physiognomy  given  to  the  edifice  is  fay  &r 
too  repulsive  and  stem  :  simplicity  has  been 
carried  to  severity,  uoiibrmity  pushed  to 
monotony,  and  tu  the  exclusion  of  play  or 
contrast  of  any  bind.  Moreover,  its  close 
general  resemblance  to  the  Palqzzo  Pitti  is 
apt  to  provoke  a  disadvantageous  compari- 
son, because  after  all  it  fails  considerably 
short  of  that  edifice  in  its  mass  \  at  the 
same  time  that  it  is  deficient  in  the  powerful 
contrast  produced  in  the  oth^r  by  the  greater 
solidity  there  of  the  lower  pari.  We  do 
not  approve  of  architectural  duplicates, 
more  especially  when  an  opportunity  offers 
far  a  masterly  and  original  production. 
Such  opportunities  are  far  too  precious  to 
be  negligently  thrown  away,  end  ooght  to 
be  turnM  to  account  by  creating  something 
that  shall  carry  art  onward,  and,  if  possible, 
give  it  a  new  and  invigorating  impulse. 

Theso  objections  are  no  way  diminished 
when  we  discover  that  instead  of  the  fflsada 
preparing  us  for  the  interior,  it  is  quite  in 
opposition  to  it ;  the  decorations  throughout 
the  latter,  both  architectural  and  pictorial, 
being  scrupulously,  not  to  say  aSectedly, 
Orecicn,  both  in  style  and  character.  By 
Wiegmann,  Klenze  has  been  reproadwd 
with  inconsistency  for  having  in  Ine  Glyp- 
totheca  employed  vaulted  ceilings  and  other, 
forms  of  Roman  architecture  within  a  build. 
ing  externally  professing  to  be  purely  Gre- 
cian : — this,  we  must  say,  savours  rather  of 
hypcrcrtticism.  But  in  the  case  before  us 
there  is  a  positive  clashing  of  opposites,  be- 
cause though  the  apartmenia  are  in  every 
other  respect  perfectly  Greek  in  style  and 
taste,  their  circular-headed  windows  oon- 
tradici  it,  and  disagreeably  remind  the  spec 
tator  of  the  still  more  decided  difTerence  be- 
tween the  teste  of  the  exterior  and  that  of 
the  interior.  This,  however,  is  a  trivial 
blemish  compared  with  one  very  serious 
and  pervading  defect ;  namely,  that  of  the 
plan  altogether,  which  so  far  from  present- 
ing any  kind  of  beauty,  any  originality,  con. 
trivance,  variety,  contrast,  or  play,  is  ex* 
ceedingly  commonplace  and  moootonoust 
and  OS  inconvenient  witbal  as  can  well  be 


ctizedbyGoOgIC 


i«e 


^nkUtetun  at  Homt  and  Abroad. 


inragined.  ft  n  divided  on  each  floor  inta 
two  enfilades  of  roonu,  all  rectangular, 
eitlier  square  or  oblong,  without  any 
ioterniBdiale  commuaicatton,  except  one 
part  where  there  is  a  narrow  passage  for 
domestics.  As  feras  arraagement  goes,  not 
tbe'siightest  attempt  has  been  made  at  efibct. 
Not  only  are  the  principal  roonu  neari;  of 
the  same  form,  but  nearly  all  of  the  same 
size,  and  so  disposed  as  to  occasion  incon- 
venience, and  exclude  effect  also.  This 
will  hardly  be  disputed  when  we  say.  that 
the  centre  of  the  enfilade  in  the  front  of  the 
building  divides  into  a  series  of  smalt  rooms, 
having  only  a  single  window  each  ;  and  be- 
ins  appropriated  as  the  king's  and  quean's 
bed-rooms,  dressing-rooms,  &c.,  entirely 
cut  off  ail  communication  between  those 
on  either  side  of  tbem.  Thus,  so  far  from 
any  climax  being  produced,  all  sort  of  fo- 
cus and  centralization  is  destroyed,  and  the 
parts  are  disunited  snd  scattered.  In  fact 
the  wbtlle  of  this  floor  can  be  considered  as 
consisting  only  of  private  apartments,  not- 
withstanding that  both  on  the  king's  and 
queen's  side  there  is  a  ihrone-room  preced- 
ed by  two  or  three  ante-chambers.  With 
the  exception  of  the  rooms  at  either  extrem- 
ity of  the  front,  nil  the  others  must  be 
cessible  to  those  whose  immediate  personal 
attendance  on  their  msjeaiies  does  not  give 
them  the  privilege  of  passing  and  repassing 
as  there  may  be  occasion  of  doing. 
As  Jong  as  the  apaTimenti  sre 
merely  in  progress,  and  might  be  freely 
passed  through  by  visitors,  from  one  end  of 
the  building  to  thie  other,  no  inconvenience 
of  the  kind  alluded  to  would  be  felt;  and  il 
was  therefore  most  likely  entirely  overlook- 
ed by  strangers,  whose  attention  would  be 
.directed  only  to  each  room  successively, 
without  considering  whether  the  whole  was 
properly  eombined  as  s  habitation.  Either 
this  pervading  defect  did  not  strilte  Mrs. 
Jameson,  or  she  did  not  care  even  to  hint  at 
it ;  for  in  her  long  and  somewhat  particular 
account  of  the  palace,  there  is  not  a  sylla- 
ble to  lead  any  one  to  suspect  that  the  plan 
is  so  egregiously  faulty.  If  the  dining-room 
is  intended  to  be  used  only  strictly  en 
famiile,  no  very  great  inconvenience  may 
arise,  though  it  cannot  he  reached  from  the 
queen's  opartmenta  otherwise  than  by  pass- 
ing through  two  open  staircases  and  several 
very  small  rooms,  some  of  them  mere  lob- 
bies ;  neither  can  it  be  entered  on  the  other 
side  except  through  the  king's  throne-TOioin, 
which  is  so  far  made  to  become  a  meta 
ante-roomi  or  chamber  of  communica- 
tion. The  only  rooms  therefore  which 
are  at  all  fitted  for  the  reception  of  general 
visitors  at  entertainments,  aro  those  above, 


where  the  centre  of  the  front  is  carried  op  a 
story  higher  than  the  rest.  So  far  Klenze 
seems  to  have  taken  especial  care  (hat  the 
closricai  compliment  "  Quam  bene  noa 
habitas"  shall  be  strictly  applieaUe  to  hie 
royal  patron,  Louis  the  First.  In  matters 
of  this  kind  our  superiority  is  so  manifest, 
that  foreign  buildings  of  otherwise  great 
pretension  will  not  endure  comparison 
with '  our  own.  For  its  plan,  if  for  no- 
thing else,  Buckmgham  Palace  may  very 
safely  challenge  the  KOnigsbau  at  Munich  ; 
not  only  as  being  free  from  the  positive  in- 
cnnveoienoes  of  every  kind  found  in  the  lat- 
ter, bat  also  as  far  better  laid  out  Ibr  efiect, 
as  regards  both  facility  of  communication 
and  spaciousness.* 

We  will  not  be  quite  auro  that  fresco- 
painting,  when  employed  to  the  extent 
which  it  is  throughotit  the  Munich  palace,  is 
altogether  the  very  best  mode  of  decoration, 
or  calculated  to  give  the  greatest  importance 
to  the  arohitecture.  For  particular  rooms 
and  in  certain  situations,  it  may  be  suitable 
enough;  but  it  is  hardly  so  for  sitting-rooms, 
where  paintings  upon  such  a  scale  are  apt  to 
become  too  obtrusive,  and  by  their  sut^ects 
forming  too  harsh  a  contrast — sometimes- 
I  perhaps  almost  a  ludicrous  antithesis — to  the 
familiar  details  of  social  life :  the  opposition 
becomes  that  of  poetry  to  prose.  A  mere 
picture  does  not  foroe  itself  so  con;picuauriy 
upon  the  attention  ;  it  may  be  gazed  at  or 
not,  studied  or  overlooked  ;  but  paintings 
which  constitute,  so  to  say,  the  tocaf  sceneij 
of  the  whole  space,  put  forth  a  too  direct  claim 
to  notice  ;  and  though  they  may  foe  interest. 
ing  lo  the  casual  visitor,  cease  to  make  so 
much  impression  after  constant  forailiarily. 
A  great  deal  may  certainly  be  said  on  both 
sides  ;  we  shall  theretbre  only  observe  that 
as  decorations  for  the  walls  of  sitting-rooms, 
subjects  in  fresco  ought,  nre  conceive,  to  be 
employed  with  some  reserve,  and  not  suffer- 
ed to  occupy  too  great  a  space  of  surface. 
In  this  opinion  we  are  borne  out  by  one  who 
must  be  admitted  a  competent  authority  on 
the  subjeci,  and  who   has   not  scrupled   to 


LoDdon.'    The  beigbt  of  tbs  prinolpftl  n 

feet,  tbst  oi  tha  pMtiirc  gallsry  mora  ;  whila  in  tlw 

poltM  tt  Htmich  th«  roomi  are  97  feet  high — 

wliich  is  certainly  no  very  axlnordiasry  diffmnos. 

NetMtlielSM  Mrs,  itxoeaan  wouM  lead  na  to  mp- 

poae  either  that  Iho  latter  an  mDch  lofUer,  or  tba 

othera  much  lower  than  they  really  are  ;  luriis 

■aya  >■  George  the  Foortli  had  a  predileetiori  fin 

low  ceyin^  n  all   the  Mnre  inhabttSDla  of  Ute 

Plmlioo  Palace  rnnal  endiiTe  latfocaUaD."      S^ffa^ 

eotiM  indeed  !  if  rooma  twenty-Bve  feat  high  an 

11  K  low  aa  to  aodanger  peopled  lives  by  aufibos- 

in,  there  would  be  scarcely  hdf  a  doien  (kmlliea 

England  that  would  eacape  it 


DiailizedbyGoOgle 


1640. 


^TtkHeetun  ni  Homt  and  Abroad. 


1<« 


qncHion  (he  propriet)'  of  toine  of  ihs  moat 
noted  works  of  the  kind.  "  The  far-famed 
Loggie  of  the  Vaticftn,"  soys  Bessemer, 
"  which,  ever  since  ihey  first  existed, '  have 
be«D  extolled  as  the  greatest  models  of  de 
coration  are  in  fact  not  decoration  n 
all,  but  K  aeries  of  pa io lings  corei 
ing  the  aur&ce  of  both  walls  and  ceil 
iags.  As  B  whole  thej  possess  no  archi 
teciural  character  ;  and  if  the  separate  pic- 
turaa,  allegories,  &c.,  hare  very  little  inti- 
mate connection  with  each  other,  they  have, 
H9  such,  still  less  with  their  aiiuation  and 
with  the  building  itself.  AaoSeringar 
stance  of  ihe  greatest  contradiclion  between 
locality  and  decoration,  may  be  mentioned 
the  works  of  Giuljo  Romano  in  the  Palazzo 
dd  Te  at  Mantua,  with  regard  to  the  picti 
rial  but  iton-deearative  merits  of  which  I  tor- 
bear  to  make  any  ftirther  comments." 

After  our  animadversions  upon  the  Kon- 
igabau,  we  can  hardly  be  charged  with  being 
iodiscriminale  partisans  of  the  "  Bavarian 
Ictinua;"  nor  is  it  without  concern  we  are 
compelled  10  admit  that  the  talents  of  Kleuze 
have  not  always  been  exerted  in  proportion  to 
the  opportunities  afforded,  or  in  correspond, 
ence  with  the  generous  ardour  of  his  royal 
patron.*     For  the  faults  we  have  pointed  out 


■  It  hu  been  Mid  that  we  hare  ovemled  t 
raign  tBlent  in  aichitaotuTe,  uid  ihowB  ■  dispoi 
tloD  11'  not  tetualty  to  deer; — to  ihrow  that  of  0 


M    pOHl 


ibis   i 


3  Ihe 


eel  of  our  jndginent.  withoal  ol 


with  ■  chanter  On  the  PieHiit  School 
irhich  we  eball  t»ke  Ibe  liliertj  of  here 


riiade.     

bonestlj  to  the  beN  of  our  jnifginent.  withoal  other 
biw  or  pertialitj  thftn  that  ariiing  fram  oar  love  of 
Uu  act  itself,  nor  ii  it  our  fault  if  we  hava  met 
with  mocf  talEDt  in  Ihs  worlu  of  nine  German 
architecti  than  in  thono  of  the  English.  At  all 
eTcnle  wa  are  but  petty  ainncn  in  compariMn 
with  Moh  a  flagiliom  offender  as  Mr.  Butholu- 
■new,  who  in  bit  work  entitled  "  Specifioatiiuia," 
not  content  with  rsprewnting  archttBclurB  to  be 
now  almoet  in  the  vor;  lowenl  ilatc  of  dcgndition 
in  tbia  ooantrj,  both  aa  to  iciencs  and  d«^gn,  hai 

(aTOuriHl  na  witi-  -  '' — '—  "-  *'—  ■"* q-i-.-i 

of  Osrman,  whi 

'•  The  present  Gorman  echool  of  archilecture  ia, 
taken  altogether,  entitled  to  very  conBlderahle 
praiao;  ilaworki  poneaa  mocbKrandeari>f  conoep- 
lioD,  mnch  beauty  of  ■eolpturu  decoration  in  tbe 
«n3r  fineit  itylc  of  art.  Mended  with  coniideiabls 
oonatractive  icioace.  We  hare  in  nooe  af  our  mo. 
dem  architecture  *ueA  ezquiHtely  imaginaliw 
itaalUt,  Mo>t  of  our  modom  bnildiup  an  ntean 
amd  Md  i  wme  few  of  them  pnMiM  ooitDatnen, 
bat  even  of  theao  Hima  appear  cokler  Rill  than  the 
•tana  of  which  they  are  bnilL  Id  aoioa  pointa, 
however,  oat  building!  ars  very  iuperior  to  thosB  at 
tht  Germane,  for  amldit  the  ezcellencea  of  oor  fo- 
reign coDipetilora'  worka,  there  is  a  rudcnoM  which 
Is  totally  ■urpriaiov  ;  a  osrtain  blending  of  the  very 
iTorat  priociples  of  the  T«y  worat  Gothic,  at  total 
TBriancs  with  the  aoariag  beantteaofthair  school, 
wbioh  riioe,  in  aoma  reapeels,  htymtd  Iht  tmrii  a/ 
(jIc  vtry  Orttkt  tliaiutlvtt,  Withont  thia  daah  of 
TadeacD  cormptioD,  th«ir  woiin  would  be  too 
aotring,  too  etheriol  tt  bt  kvman.  Their  de^ni 
TOL.  IXPr.  22 


we  are  not  indebted  (o  his  opponent,  Wi^- 
mann  :  einca  hu  bestows  no  noiice  oa  any  of 
Klense's  builfjings,  except  merely  en  pattant, 
with  brief  and  general  centUre,  and  without 
entering  at  all  into  particular  criticism.  So 
far  hia  pamphlet  has  disappointed  us,  for 
though  the  title  makes  no  specific  promise, 
we  did  expect  that,  whether  for  eulogy  or 
the  reverse,  it  would  furnish — if  not  a  bio- 
graphy, yet  something  like  an  account  of  the 
architect's  professional  career.  Instead  of 
thia,  the  writer  confines  himself  almost  en- 
tirely to  thn  consideration  of  Slenze'a  prin- 
ciples and  theory,  as  illustrated  in  his  col- 
lection of  designs  for  churches,  entitled 
"Chrisliche  Bauart."  Of  that  production 
we  cannot  trust  ouriielTes  to  speak,  not  hav. 
ing  the  volume  by  us  to  refer  to,  nor  now 
recoMeciing  more  of  it— after  a  sin^e  in- 
spection— than  that  we  considered  tbe  de- 
sigTM  of  rather  mediocre  quality,  and  betray, 
ing  a  want  of  biudy.  The  specimens  there 
given  of  Greek  archilecture  as  applied  to 
that  class  of  buildings  appeared  to  ua  by  no 
meand  happy  models,  nor  calculated  to  in- 
struct, as  ihey  might  have  done,  had  the 
motivea  of  each  aubject  been  explained.  Aa 
little  are  we  able  to  say  whetherthe  severity 
of  Wie^mann'fl  remarks — his  faatidiousneas 
and  capliausness  are  justified  by  anything  ha 
himself  hns  done,  or  by  greater  success  at- 
tending his  own  principles  ;  to  confess  the 
trulh,  it  is  not  very  dear  to  us  what  tbe  lat- 
ter really  are,  or  what  at  limea  he  means  to 
say.  We  may,  however,  venturfl  to  assert 
that  several  of  his  remarks  come  home  to 
besides  Klenze,  and  who,  equally 
bigotied  in  favour  of  Greek  architecture,  are 
slill  more  cold  and  pedantic  in  their  applica- 
tion of  it ;  formal  copyists,  who  do  not  even 
attempt  more  than  a  mere  reflection  of  the 
antique,  and  that  only  in  particular  features  j 
and  while  certain  forms  are  scrupulously  im- 
itated, fidelity  as  to  the  genius  and  real 
apirit  of  the  style  affected  is  usually  lost — 
perhaps  held  matter  of  no  account.  The 
consequence  is  that  the  things  ao  produced 
more  or  loss  failures — neither  antique 
modem — not  a  skilful  adaptation  of 
both,  but  a  hareh  and  disagreeable  conflict  of 
opposing  elements  and  contradictory  ideeib 
Little  does  it  avail  fur  ao  architect  to  exhibit 


to  be  the  leault  of  the  two  oppoute  ptinci. 
asident  in  man.  CaiHd  we  tranafuae  into  oor. 
architecture  the  onpollaled,  oUHinal,  and  invent- 
*Te  bcaalies  of  the  Garmano,  we  dioald  both  warm 
ind  raiaa  it.  Bat  wa  need  only  to  oopy  the  rioa 
iflhe  German  aclioal  to  oomplele  the  rain  of  am 
iwn  dUtoMtd  architceture." 

Thia  extract  ahow*  that  there  i*  at  leait  one 
English  writar— and  he  himself  an  arcbitMt— 
who  hz  out-Haiods  ns  in  hk  satimsle  of  tha  Qer- 

□IgitizedbyGoOgle 


110 


^nkiUaurt  ut  Rome  ami  Abroad. 


the  moat  perfect  OrecisD  panko  or  coloo- 
nsde,  if  be  at  tha  aune  time  lets  in  see  thai 
be  bai  iruated  to  that  alone ; — that  m  Tar 
from  being  a  neceasary  portion  of  bia  struc- 
ture, it  U  a  mere  adjuoct  whkb,  though  cer- 
tainlj  Dot  so  inteoded,  elu«fly  forces  us  to 
feet  ita  owa  Taat  auperiority  over  ail  the 
reat ;  and  the  difiicDliy,  if  aoi  im possibility, 
of  makiog  that  which  ought  to  be  principal, 
harmooiia  wilhf  or  eveo  saem  worthy  of 
what  if  sngnlked  upon  it.  Almoat  invaria- 
bly do  arcbilecis  forget  that  by  such  adop- 
tions they  ladtly  bind  ibemaelTes  to  raise 
every  other  put  in  jbe  same  spirit,  and  lo 
display  such  powers  as  shall  excuse  their 
appropriating  the  merit  of  others  to  them- 
selves, by  making  it  truly  part  and  parcel  of 
their  own  work. 

Uuleu  thia  last  can  be  efiecfed  with  atuli. 
ty,  the  aniitfue  forma  will  aeldom  be  mora 
than  Boraetbiog  hung  about  a  modern  build- 
ing—extra  neona  parta ; — not  a  consistent 
dress  in  which  the  whole  is  auired,  but  mere 
trimminga  and  appendages ;  intended  to 
pass  for  architectural  style,  but  crftener  owk- 
rog  it  all  the  more  manifest  bow  deficient 
the  buUdiog  itself  in  in  character,  and  deatj. 
tute  of  alt  that  cooduces  to  atyle.  Nay,  if, 
on  the  one  iMnd,  columns  and  oltter  Greek 
decorstioiis  display  ibe  great  superiority  of 
classical  taste,  on  the  other,  they  loae  much 
of  their  original  value  and  cliann,  by  being 
associated  with  what  but  itl  accortb  with 
tliem.  Many  a  modem  soi-disaot  Greek 
building  reminda  ua  of  Cicero's  wilty  ques- 
tion lo  Lenlulus:  "Who  has  tied  you  (o 
that  great  sword  T" — for  with  us  ihe  question 
might  frequently  be  :  Who  has  Ued  that 
ploia  and  insigniGoant  building  to  that  ctaa- 
aical  portico  t — lialso  generally  happens  thai 
such  feature  is  itself  impoverished,  io  order 
that  the  contraat  between  it  and  the  rest 
may  not  be  too  ridiculously  glaring. 

"  Exquisite  as  is  the  taste,"  says  a  recent 
writer,*  "  which  characterizes  Qrecian  do- 
sign,  (he  forms  to  which  it  waa  applied 
by  for  loo  few  to  meet  the  nuroeroos  and 
oomplex  exigencies  of  the  art  at  the  present 
day ;  besidea  which,  simple  as  the  applica- 
tion of  the  style  appears  to  be,  and  certainly 
is,  if  nothing  more  be  required  ilua  lo  apply 
its  mouldings  and  transfer  its  ornaments  to 
buildings  quite  differently  constituted,  it  is  by 
no  means  an  easy  luk,  as  experience  moHt 
have  convinced  many  ere  now,  to  employ  it 
successfully,  and  so  as  not  merely  to  avoid 
glarina  inconsiateoeies,  btit  so  as  lo  produce 
a  work  that  shall  be  of  high  and  uniform 


quality  throoghottf.  To  accampUdi  this  ia 
a  very  difierenl  matter  frt<m  priKlaciiig  a 
decent  plagiary  compilslloa ;  for  in  addiiioa 
10  a  well  cultivaittd  taste,  il  demands  no 
small  portion  of  ioraotive  power :  to  say  tlw 
truth,  it  requires  nothing  leas  1  ban  ttiatilift 
architect  sluHtld  be  able  to  conceive  his  si^ 
I  ject  in  the  q>irit  of  an  artist  of  aniiquily,  and 
I  ufterwaids  mature  and  finish  it  up,  fumisfa- 
ig  to  it  from  bis  own  mind  all  that  h  neces- 
sary  for  ita  completeness,  but  of  which  an- 
cient examples  stop  short.  Those,  there- 
fore, who  are  desiroui  ihat  Greek  architect- 
should  retain  its  vt^ue  among  os,  slHHild 
aim  at  accomplishbglhia;  if  tbey  cannot— 
if,  after  so  long  a  trial  of  it,  it  be  fbnad 
utterly  inc^nble  of  giving  ua  any  thing  moeh 
better  or  more  conaisteat  than  has  hitlierto 
been  produced,  and  that  we  have  already 
exhausted  its-powers  of  design  and  the  eom- 
bioatioas  il  admits  of,  tliey  have  no  very 
great  reason  to  be  surprised  should  it  now 
be  laid  aside  for  a  style  (viz.  the  Italian) 
which  not  only  readily  adapts  itaelf  to  our 
mode  of  buildiog,  but  derives  much  of  its 
character  and  eflect  from  featurea  far  which 
ancient  architecture  makes  no  provision,  or 
rather  obstiitalely  rejects." 

These  remarks  certainly  deserve  atten- 
tion, because  they  are  particularly  directed 
against  Ibe  beMtting  sin  of  almost  all  onr 
rriodem  Greek — not  to  call  it  pseudo-Greek 
architecture.  It  is  quite  objeclionsble  Plough 
Ihat  even  at  the  best,  the  fa9ade  of  a  build- 
ing, instead  of  resulting  naturally  from  iia 
inlernal  distribution  and  circumstances  of 
construction,  is  little  better  than  a  mask  art- 
fully adapted  ;  bat  it  becomes  actually  ofTen- 
aive  and  unpardonable  when  that  mask  itself 
is  allowed  to  exhibit  contradictions  and  dis^ 
sonances  which  betray  how  ill  the  style  pro- 
fessed to  be  adopted  is  even  understood.  If 
the  simulation  cannot  be  conaisten^y  kept  up 
— if  wtiat  is  Greek  and  what  is  not  Greek  ia 
so  obstinate  that  neither  can  be  accommo- 
dated to  the  other,  it  is  belter  to  avoid  alto- 
gether the  appearance  of  a  direct  imitation 
of  the  former  style,  and  only  to  borrow  ao 
much  from  it  as  can  be  properly  incorporated 
with  Ihe  rest." 


*  W«TC  uehiteetanl  conipMitnn  tt  all  tanfht 
■■  it  ought  lo  be  in  acadamies  of  art,  tha  crrara  wa 
daily  witsaaa  wonld  Devar  be  coDuniltad :  ^t  ibaagb 
Ihat  branch  of  the  atodj  ia  alnoat  ths  only  on« 
which  properly  belong*  to  inch  Inititotioni,  it  la 
precbefy  that  which  ia  moat  na^acled.  Indeed,  il 
il  bardl;  aficted  or  attempted  to  be  taaght  at  aU, 
bnt  left  entirely  to  aeeident.  Wbaa  price  «nt>jaot« 
are  nndertaken  by  tbe  atodeutB,  it  ia  not  aofficient 
to  award  premimna  to  tha  beat ;  the  mariti  and 
defeets  of  all  tbaaa  oaght  to  be  made  the  aofajeot  of 
a  lecloie  orlactota  ^  tbeaich''  •-    - 

'  and  with  lbs  diawlnga  befine  h< 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IBM. 


JlrchUtdun  id  Hone  and  Ahroad. 


171 


Dtametricall;  opposed  to  Klenze,  who 
conaiders  Grecian  or  Greco-HomaD  archi. 
teclure — for  he  does  not  reject  the  Roman 
arch — to  be  tba  only  style  adapted  for  uni- 
veraal  application,  Wiegmann  contends  that 
the  adherence,  or  the  ailempl  to  adhere,  to 
pure  Greek  forma  in  our  preaenl  and  totally 
.  dlfierent  system  of  construction,  is  no  heller 
than  pedantic  aSectation;  and  that  they 
ought  no  longer  (o  be  retained  by  us  as 
modala.  He  further  asserta  that  there  can 
be  no  such  thing  aa  a  permaneai  atid  un- 
changeable alyle  in  aichiteciure,  and  that  the 
endeavour  to  lovive  at  the  present  day  any 
by>gone  style  whatever  is  an  absurdiiy,  and 
very  much  like  trying  to  force  a  atream  to 
flow  back  to  its  source.  According  to  him, 
only  that  which  is  perfect  matter  oi  indifibr- 
ence  in  itself,  and  hna  nothing  to  do  with 
atyle,  can  be  indiacrtminalely  adopted  as 
■uitabte  to  all  times  and  all  occnaiona.  In 
ifais  there  is  a  certain  degree  of  truth,  but 
somewhat  of  pervsraeneaa  also  ;  for  a  atyle 
based  upon  Greek  architecture  mual  upon 
the  whole  be  allowed  to  run  more  in  unison 
with  modern  taate  generally,  and  prove  more 
capable  of  application  to  every  dive reity  of 
pnrposo,  than  any  other  we  are  acquainted 
with.  At  all  events  Wiegmann  him«elf  has 
not  even  attempted  to  point  out  how  we  are 
to  extricate  ourselves  from  the  perplexiliea 
of  his  doctrine.  He  ia  not  one  of  those  who 
would  discard  Grecian  in  order  lo  make  way 
for  Gothic,  because  he  rejects  the  one  just  aa 
much  aa  the  other.  Neither  do  wc  exactlv 
know  how  far  he  really  objects  to  the  Greek 
style,  or  under  what  limitationa  heconsidera 
its  adoption  allowable  or  even  beoeficial. 
That  he  admit*  the  latter  to  be  posaible,  is, 
however,  apparem  from  the  commendations 
be  bestows  upon  Schinkel,  observing  : 

"  He  is  an  inspired  venerator  of  Grecian 
srt :  bat  instead  of  adhering  to  ita  externals 
atone — to  what  was'^o re  or  less  convention- 
al in  it,  and  arose  out  of  the  circumstances 
of  the  times  in  which  it  flourished — he  has 
actually  penetrated  into  ita  very  apirif,  and 
in  more  than  one  of  his  works  haa  shown 
that  the  rationality  and  beauty  arising  out  of 
construction — which  stamps  the  workq  of 
the  Greeks  as  superior  to  all  others,  may  be 
made  to  display  themselves  even  at  the  pre. 
sent  day;  and  that  notwilhslanding  the  great 


diitinctly  pMalcil  oat  and  dwelt  opon  t — tbeir  fnilti 
or  botnlie*  m  to  gNMral  eonoeptioB,  tbair  merita  or 
their  Mii^  a*  to  Ibe  tiMtnaat  of  putieulsr  puta, 
ihould  be  eipUined  and  eoaini«nted  oa.  Boeb 
direct  letaoiu  woidd,  we  ooneetra,  b«  iafioitely  mora 
inibaetiva  and  impnnlTe,  Utui  thoee  whieb  meiel  J 
lay  down  feoeral  pnioi^ea;  beoaoae  Ibev  would 
ooBM  at  OBoe  to  the  appUeatiM)  of  princlpMa,  and 
ftuniih  an  opportonKy  of  Aowbtf  liow  tu  ^hrJ 


difference  between  them  and  the  structures 
of  antiquity  in  regard  to  many  particulars  of 
design,  such  works  partake  iotinitely  more 
of  tbe  same  spirit  than  do  the  ill  .understood 
and  lifeksa  imitations  of  which  Elenze  has 
furnished  us  so  many,"  viz.  in  hia  Christliche 
Baukunsl. 

How  the  above  passage  can  be  very  well 
reconciled  with  the  apparently  unqualified 
rejection  of  Greek  architecture  even  as  a 
type  for  us  modems,  is  a  point  wo  must  leave 
to  Herr  Wiegmann  himaelf  to  explain.  In 
admitting  that  it  ia  possible  to  catch  the  true 
spirit  and  genius  of  Grecian  architecture, 
and  to  infuse  them  into  buildings  adapted  to 
widely  diSereot  purposes  from  those  of  en. 
ttquiiy,  he  admits  all  that  we  ourselves  con- 
tend for ;  and,  in  fact,  so  far  advocates  the 
very  course  we  ourselves  would  uphold; — 
aince  few  can  be  more  strongly  opposed  than 
ourselvea  to  that  cold,  formal,  lifeless  imita- 
tion of  Greek  models,  which  amonnta  to 
nothing  more  than  the  most  servile  and  taste- 
less species  of  copying — slavishly  correct  as 
to  certain  particulars,  but  egregioualy  incor- 
rect— absolutely  licentious,  in  all  that  regards 
taste  and  feeling.  We  certainly  should  have 
been  far  better  aatiafied  bad  Wiegmann  ex- 
plained himself  so  fully  as  to  remove  all 
apparent  contradictions,  and  to  leave  no 
room  whatever  for  doubt ;  still  more,  had  he 
confined  himselfmore  strictly  to  architecture, 
instead  of  entering  ioto  vague  metaphysical 
inquiries  with  regard  to  the  nature  and  pow- 
er of  art  generally,  while  he  is  so  brief  and 
obscure  in  regard  to  many  points  connected 
with  the  fortner,  and  which  it  is  highly  desir- 
able that  either  he  or  some  one  else  should 
render  perfectly  clear.  What  he  chiefly 
proves  is,  not  that  Grecian  architecture  ia 
altogether  inapplicable  at  the  present  day — 
such  doctrine  being  wholly  at  variance  with 
the  very  high  coraiitendalion  bestowed  upon 
Schinkel  for  the  happiness  with  which  be  naa 
in  many  instances  made  use  of  it; — but  that 
the  designs  in  the  Christliche  Baukunat  are 
nearly  alt  more  or  lesa  defective,  notwith- 
standing that  they  were  put  forth  as  models 
for  the  instruction  of  oloera,  nor  was  their 
author  at  all  fettered  in  bis  ideas  \n  any  of 
those  circumstances  which  generally  inter, 
fere  in  the  case  of  actual  buildings.  Afier 
all,  therefore,  the  more  important  question  is 
left  poised  in  equilibrium,  as  nducli  being 
conceded  on  one  hand  as  is  denied  on  the 
other.  Very  little  notice,  again,  is  bestowed 
on  the  buildings  actually  erected  bv  Klenze, 
notwithstanding  that  many  of  iBem— not 
only  the  Pinacotbeca  toA  Neue  Reaidenztbot 
Prince  Maximilian's  Palace,*  Kri^jtminiaie* 


*  InitiplaiitlUapBlaoa  iimaay  defrseaaoperior 
lo  the  KOwgibin,  jM  ttID  Mb  as  many  dagraaa 

nqtizedb.GoOgle 


172 


^rchiieeivre  at  Home  and  Abroad. 


rium,  Post  Office,  &c.,  are  nlmoBt  eotirel^  id 
the  Italian,  and  particularly  in  the  Florentine 
style  ;  yet  whether  the  Munich  architect's 
practice  is  on  that  account  (o  be  considered 
much  more  sound  than  his  theory,  we  are 
not  explicitly  toid,  but  left  to  guess  it  aa  well 
as  we  can.  Now  thia  indistinctness  and  in- 
decision are  to  ua  highly  disagreeable :  if 
Wiegmann  thought  he  could  even  demolish 
Klenze  altogether,  and  give  the  dealh-Uow 
10  his  theory  in  recommendation  of  Greek 
architecture,  he  should  have  shown  himaelt' 
more  in  earnest ;  and  instead  of  saying  a 
very  great  deal  that  amounts  lo  nothing, 
should  have  stuck  to  the  main  point,  and 
there  battered  away.  If  he  wishes  to  have 
it  understood  that  Klenze  is  little  better  than 
a  charlatan  in  art.  he  should  have  put,  or 
tried  to  put  the  fact  beyond  doubt — should 
have  left  us  no  middle  course,  but  have  either 
compelled  iis  to  adopt,  or  called  upon  us  to 
refute  his  arguments. 

We  are,  indeed,  favoured  with  opinions 
as  lo  one  or  two  of  the  structures  erected  by 
Klenze  at  Munich ;  yet  mere  opinions  are 
very  different  from  argument  and  criticism  : 
they  may  be  correct  or  erroneous,  just  or 
unjust,  but,  if  received  at  all,  must  he  taken 
entirely  upon  trust,  at  least  by  those  who 
have  either  not  the  means,  or  else  not  the 
ability,  of  judging  for  themselves.  Thus, 
Wiegmann  dispatches  the  Kdnigsbau  very 
summarily,  calling  it  a  ><  verball  horn  ten  Pal- 
last  Pitti ;"  and  again,  condemns  the  Glypto- 
theca  as  an  unhappy  coinbination  of  a  pure 
Greek  temple  with  a  prison-like  mass  of 
building.  If  it  is  the  absence  of  windows 
that  constituted  the  prison-like  character 
complained  of,  tbe  same  comparison  may  be 
extended  not  only  to  the  temples,  but  almost 
all  the  other  public  edifices  of  the  ancients 
that  are  remaining;  while  if  some  other  cir- 
cumstance produces  this  cSect,  it  might  net 
have  been  amiss  to  explain  it  to  ua.  Is 
Wiegmann  of  opinion  that  the  wings  of  the 
fo^ade  are  too  low  for  the  portico  T — that, 
instead  of  rising  above  the  rest,  the  portico 
would  have  appeared  more  of  a  piece  with  it, 
if  merely  stuck  on  to  the  building,  and  made 
to  jut  out  from  it,  the  whole  front  being  kept 
of  tbe  same  height  throughout  T  Or,  does  he 
think  that  some  windows  both  within  the 
portico  and  on  each  side  of  it  would  have 
improved  tba  whole — have  mitigated  tbe  too 
tsmple.like  character  of  the  one,  and  the  too 
prison-like  aspect  of  the  other  T  This  is 
what  h«  does  not  care  to  inform  us ;  neither 
does  he  afford  the  least  clue  as  to  what  be 


MTuninan 
uoicfiMt,  ne 


considers  a  more  hannonioui  combination, 
by  referring  to  something  else  as  an  exam- 
ple of  it.  The  most,  therefore,  that  we  can 
say  in  his  excuse  is,  that  he  is  kept  in  coun- 
tenance by  a  great  many  others  who  aeem  lo 
think  that  the  mere  expression  of  praise  or 
blame  is  sufficient  for  architectural  criticism. 
This  last  remark  applies  far  more  stroagly 
ihsQ  we  could  wish  to  the  Allgemeine  Bauzei- 
tung,*  where  of  the  vsrious  buildings  that 
have  been  represented  and  described,  scarce- 
ly one  haa  had  any  comments  made  upon  it 
Yet  this  suppression  of  criticism  can  hardly 
have  been  occasioned  by  overstrained  deli- 
cacy, because  scverttl  would  have  afforded 
opportunity  for  descanting  upon  the  merits  of 
their  design.  Among  these  are  the  Buch- 
h&ndler  Bdrse,  at  Leipsic,  erected  by  Geute. 
bruch,  the  architect  of  the  Augusteum, 
1834-6  i  and  Dr.  Hanel's  hous«  in  the 
same  city,  by  Waldemar  Herrmann,  ctf 
Dresden.  Both  are  in  a  rich  Italian  style  ; 
and  of  tbe  two  the  latter  has  somewhat  the 
superiority  as  to  extent  of  fa^de,  its  front 
being  112  feet  (English)  in  length,  while 
thai  of  tbe  other  is  lOS.  Besides  which  it 
has  very  much  the  air  of  a  public  building, 
as  there  is  only  a  principal  floor  with  on 
open  Corinthian  loggia  of  five  intercolumns, 
above  the  ground-floor  or  basement,  while 
the  loggia  itself  is  decorated  with  compart- 
ments in  fresco.  As  far  as  style  and  beauty 
of  exteroiii  architecture  go,  there  is  scarcely 
a  private  mansion  in  a^  London  thst  can 
compete  with  i(,  certainly  not  one  of  rocent 
date ;  for  even  Sutherland  House  is  but  a 
very  plain  and  frigid  piece  of  design  iu  com- 


*  la  BDine  of  tbe  Namben  of  thia  work,  lor  the 
pTfsenl  ye«r,  there  ia  an  interesting  seriM  i^jHipatB 
on  Gurdeni  »nd  Villas,  by  FreiheTr  TOn  WeldBs, 
wbioh  is  moreuver  remukmUB  m  aocount  of  two 
TerjfiaigrtntplagiarHniarrDm  Engliali  pDUkatioiw : 
— one  >  desipi  copied  Iioni  tbe  teaoai  seiiei  of 
Goadnin'i  Donieatio  ArFhitectuie,  which,  though 
aever  exscaled,  is  pretended  to  be  that  at  a  haoM 
in  (he  I>le  of  Aug Itnea  ;  the  other  from  a  duign 
for  a  villa  bj  E.  B.  Lamb,  in  the  third  Tolome  of 
the  Architeotnral  Magazine.  In  the  plans  of  both 
are  made  aame  trifling  altsratiooa— the;  caonot  be 
called  iniproTeinent^--bnt  fn  everj  other  reelect 
the  deaigna  are  tbe  nmn,  and  ma  peeotiar  and  atrik- 
ing.  thai  once  Ken,  the;  can  hardlj  (kil  lo  be  ia- 
mediatelj  recognized.  As  to  Goodwin,  be  wu 
not  an  overscmpnloui  pemn  himtelf,  as  b  evident 
ftom  the  ezpoaore  of  his  condnet  with  regard  to 
that  portion  of  hia  wuik  of  whioh  the  Fniheir  has 
availed  himasif  hi  tst^  freely.  Ai  reapaoU  the 
other  design,  he  doei  not  pretend  to  isj  where  it 
baa  been  eracted,  but  obaftrves  that  it  is  ooniidered 
England,  quite  a  pattern  of  its  kind  ;  and 
fore  ought  to  have  given  ita  authoi*iiunie  ; 
■  the  aupprenion  of  the  mention  of  the 
'hence  tbe  two  deaigna  are  derived,  that 
'orat  part  of  the  deception  prao. 
tiaed  by  the  Ficiherr, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18W. 


^nAitectwe  at  Home  and  Abroad. 


173 


pariaoa;  and  both  NorMk  House,  in  St. 
James's  Square,  tuid  Buckingham  House, 
Pall  Mall,  are  absolutely  homely.  To  soy 
the  truth,  it  may  fairly  challenge  nlniost  any 
one  at  our  Clubhouses — at  least  of  those 
already  erected — for  we  must  nol,  as  yet, 
include  the  Reform  Club,  whose  facade  pro- 
mises to  eclipse  all  ils  neighbours.  We  call 
attention  to  this  example  all  the  more,  be- 
cause we  have  nothing  similar  &t  home  :  on 
the  conlmrj',  so  far  from  any  stimulus  hav- 
ing been  given  of  late  years  to  architectural 
display  in  the  town  residences  of  our  nobility 
and  persona  of  fortune,  it  would  rather  seem 
that  the  trumpery  show  and  flaring  tawdri. 
ness  of  the  Terraces  in  the  Regent's  Park, 
and  othur  barrack-like  ranges  of  buildings  of 
that  doss,  have  brought  the  system  into  disre- 
pute; and  it  certainly  must  be  acknowledged 
that  the  plain  and  perfectly  unassuming  brick 
froDta  of  houses  far  more  costly  and  spa- 
cious than  those  just  alluded  to,  nave  a  far 
more  aristocratic  look  than  the  others,  whose 
grandeur  is  nothing  more  than  overgrown 
Iittlenesa,  and  meanness  tricked  out  in  the 
coar^at  finery  ;  truly  may  ihey  be  described 
as  the  very  Brummagem  of  architecture,* 

That  oihor  private  town  houses  of  a  very 
superior  character  besides  that  of  Dr.  H&rtel 
hove  been  erected  in  Germany  within  the 
few  last  years,  is  shown  by  that  belonging  to 
Dr.  Abendrotb,  uf  Hamburgh,  and  forming 
one  of  the  designs  in  Chateauneuf's  Archi- 
tectura  Domestita,  where  it  is  illustrated  not 
only  by  plans  and  elevations,  but  by  sections 
and  plates  of  detail.  Recent  circumstances 
have  rendered  M,  Chateauneuf's  name  ra- 
ther  fainiliar  to  the  English  public,  he  bav. 
ing  obtained  the  second  premium  in  the 
competition  for  the  Royal  Exchange)  and 
the  taste  be  has  displayed  in  the  house  just 
referred  to,  particularly  in  the  staircase  and 
some  other  parts  of  the  interior,  as  welt  as 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  rooms,  and  the 
variety  of  their  forms,  produces  an  agreeable 
though  also  a  rather  mortifying  contrast  to 
what  we  observe  here  at  home.  How  he 
came  to  bring  out  his  book  in  this  country, 
we  know  not ;  but  hope  it  will  spirit  up  some 
of  our  own  architects  to  revive  the  now  ob- 
solete fashion  of  publishing  designs  of  build- 
ings executed  by  themselves. 

The  last  of  the  works  placed  at  the  head 
of  our  article  deserves  more  notice  than  we 
can  now  bestow  on  it,  although  it  claims  no- 
tice here  merely  on  account  of  a  single  pa- 


namentkl  exterioiof  bji  nllsti««,  not  only  Ibsaitn- 
ktion,  but  the  Dstore  of  the  building  itaslf  wool ' 
hif hi;  rftrourable  to  ucbiteoturtltUspUy. 


per  in  ii,  namely  that  entitled  Ob'  AMUte- 
tura,  and  which  certainly  contains  some  very 
sensible  and  clever_  remarks  weil  deserving 
the  consideration  of  professional  men.  It 
must  be  confessed  that  the  writer  speaks 
more  from  feeling  and  from  his  own  impres- 
sious  than  from  his  study  of  the  art,  snd  that  ^ 
he  contemplates  this  exclusively  from  a  poet- 
ical point  of  view  ;  yet  it  is  not  on  that  ac- 
count less  deserving  the  attention  of  archi- 
tects. On  the  contrary,  it  will  heof  service, 
we  may  hope,  by  d'vsiling  in  the  forcible 
mannerit  does  upon  those  quolities  of  design 
which  architects  themselves  are  apt  to  over- 
look— at  least  to  consider  comparatively  un- 
important and  hardly  worth  the  study  neces- 
sary to  secure  them — namely,  character  and 
expression,  "  Has  the  spirit  ofarchitecture" 
(he  asks) ''entirely  passed  away  in  this  our 
time,  that  notwithstanding  the  enormous  sums 
expended  upon  mauy  of  them,  so  very  few  of 
our  buildings  have  any  pretension  to  rank  as 
works  of  art,  or  exhibit  proof  of  having  been 
conceived  in  the  genius,  or  even  the  taste  of 
the  styles  professed  to  be  followed  ?"  Wheth- 
er architects  will  be  disposed  to  pardon  the 
reproaches  he  brings  against  them  on  ac- 
count of  thu  warm  enthusiasm  for  art  which 
dictates  these,  we  do  not  pretend  to  say :  but 
he  certainly  does  reproach  them  with  show- 
ing themselves  utterly  insensible  to  the  beau- 
lies  of  their  own  models.  The  art,  he  com- 
plains, hasbeen  reduced  to  little  morethan  a  - 
trifling  copying  of  littlo  conventional  niceties, 
while  all  fidelity  as  to  character  is,  for  the 
most  part,  whoNy  disregarded,  and  apparent- 
ly held  unworthy  a  moment's  considerBiion. 
Scarcely  ever  can  such  a  system  produce 
any  thing  belter  than  either  feeble  or  else 
forced  imitations  of  styles  which  are  in  them 
selves  exploded,  and  have  become  to  us  as 
dead  languages  of  tho  art. '  We  do  not,  how- 
ever, quite  agree  with  Gogol  in  all  his  re- 
marks :  the  following  passage  for  instance 
is  amusing  at  least  if  not  instructive. 

"  Walter  Scott  was  tho  first  who  swept 
away  the  dust  from  Gothic  architecture  and 
showed  it  to  the  world  in  all  its  beauty. 
From  that  time  a  taste  for  it  has  spread  ra- 
pidly, and  in  England  almoat  all  the  new 
churches  are  erected  in  that  style-  Tbej 
are  very  charming  (niiiri:),  very  pleasing  to 

Se  eye ;  but,  alas  1  tbejr  have  nothing  of 
at  true  grandeur  which  breathes  in  the 
vast"  (and  be  might  have  added,  in  the 
smallest)  '■  edifices  of  former  ages.  Notwith- 
atendingthelr  pointed  windows,  their  pinna- 
cles «nd  spires,  they  hove  upon  the  whole 
but  very  little  of  the  genuine  Gothic  charac- 
ter, but  evidently  depart  considerably  from 
their  models-" 

TothelastoflheMobeemtioni  we  freely 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IdtniHf  ofEngtuH,  Clattieat, 


171 

ftsKirt,  but  we  think  that  the  commeDdation 
bestowed  upon  our  modern  Gothic  churches 
generslty  is  by  far  too  liberal ;  there  being 
only  ft  few  exceptions  among  them  of  which 
it  can  be  aftid  that  Ihey  are  "  very  charmhig 
Bnd  very  pleasing  to  the  eye."  Further  on 
Gogol  recommends  Oriental  architecture  as 
a  mine  wherein  many  useful  maleriols  might 
be  found,  and  from  which  many  valuable 
hints  and  ideas  might  be  derived, — much 
certainly,  that  might  be  ingrafted  upon  Goth- 
ic for  domestic  architecture,  and  particular- 
ly for  interior  embellishment, — that  is,  in  the 
hands  ofan  architect  "gifted  with  the  inven- 
tion and  the  feeling  of  a  poet."  One  remark 
of  (his  writer  which  deserves  especial  consi- 
deration is,  that  while  so  much  laste  is  dis- 
played in  the  other  ornamental  arts,  which, 
instead  of  being  tethered  to  precedents,  are 
freely  allowed  to  exert  novel  combinations, 
all  origlnahty  of  detail  is  strictly  interdicted 
in  architeclure,  as  nothing  less  than  most 
mischievous  innovation ;  yet  surely  full  as 
much  latitude  might  be  allowed  in  the  or- 
naments if  not  the  proportions  of  a  capital 
as  we  Snd  in  those  of  antique  vases,  which 
although  all  fashioned  alter  one  or  two  gener- 
al types,  exhibit  an  endless  diversity  i^n  their 
details.  It  is  true  that  not  every  one  who 
calls  himself  an  architect  can  be  safely  trust- 
ed to  depart  at  all  from  established  rules  and 
models ;  but  (his  perhaps  is  in  a  great  mea- 
sure owing  (o  their  having  been  trained  from 
the  very  first  to  look  upon  it  as  (heir  duty 
not  to  cultivate  their  invention  and  form  their 
taste  upon  the  best  examples  of  Grecian  or 
Gothic  art,  but  to  repress  it  altogether.  At 
all  events,  however,  this  is  no  reason  why 
the  more  talented  should  be  interdicted  from 
doing  what  others  cannot.  The  (xermana 
have  less  of  (his  Neophobia  in  architecture 
than  almost  any  other  people  ;— Schinkel  we 
need  not  name,  but  as  nnotber  strong  instance 
of  the  free  scope  allowed  in  invention  we 
may  refer  to  the  Architectonisches  Album, 
which  contains  designs  by  Staler  and  Strask 
hr  (he  buildings  proposed  to  be  a(tached  to 
the  railway  between  St.  PeteraburgandPav- 
lovsk.  The  length  lo  which  our  article  has 
reached  preven(B  our  enteriDg  into  any  ob- 
■ervationa  upon  them ;  ell  therefore  we  add 
is,  that  in  this  age  of  railroads  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  their  "stations"  and  "termini*.* 
will  be  allowed  to  afford  some  employment 
for  Bichilects,  and  originate  a  class  and 
style  of  buildings  totally  distinct  from  those 
we  have  at  present. 


Jan. 


Art.\. —Akhlak-i-Jala<fy,fnmAePfTtum 
of  Jantf  Mohatnmed  Aiaad.  PraelieaJ 
Philotophy  of  ike  Mohammedant.  Print* 
cd  for  the  Oriental  Translation  Pond, 
Translated  by  W.  F.  Thompson,  Esq.  of 
the  Bengal  Civil  Servile.  London:   1830. 

AtTBonoE  the  labours  of  the  Oriental  Trane- 
n  Fund  have  been  so  long  before  the 
British  and  Foreign  public,  and  thoueh  tha 
Society  itself,  in  the  years  that  have  ekpsed 
since  its  formation,  has  fully  sustained  (he 
promise  of  its  commencement,  and  brought 
to  the  European  eye  so  many  of  the  treasures 
that  lay  (ill  (hen  hidden  in  the  obscurity 
of  oriental  Isnguages;  although  the  rela- 
'  ins  of  Europe  with  the  East  are  hourly 
id  daily  increasing  both  in  number  and  im- 
portance ;  although  the  connection  of  these 
two  portions  of  the  globe  has  long  been  ce. 
mented,  and  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  in 
particular  most  closely  by  ties  of  family  or 
personal  interest  as  well  aa  afiection ; — 
though  the  growing  importance  of  eastern 
couniriea  commercislly  and  politically,  stim- 
ulates alike  both  selfishness  and  philanthropy, 
public  and  private,  to  foster  the  cultivation 
and  improvement  both  of  the  soil  and  inhab- 
itants of  the  various  realms  of  Asia; — though 
the  neglect  of  these  obvious  considerations 
has  repeatedly  entailed  disaster  and  dislre^ 
upon  whole  bodies  of  individuals  in  Europe, 
if  not  upon  its  nations;  and  though  these 
evils  have  been  undeniably  brought  about  by 
ignorance,  not  less  on  the  one  side  than  the 
other ; — of  (he  Asiatic,  as  to  sound,  enlight- 
ened principles  of  domestic  government  and 
foreign  intercourse;  of  the  European,  as  (o 
the  real  character,  prejudices,  and  peculiari. 
ties  of  the  nations  wiih  whom  he  has  to  deal ; 
still,  despite  of  political  existence,  of  personal 
interest,  of  private  ties,  of  philanthropic  ob- 
jects, philosophic  views,  antiquarian  research, 
religious  feelings,  and  even,  &r  dearest,  of 
pecuniary  gain  ;  the  British  public,  the  most 
deeply  interested  of  any  in  most,  if  not  all  of 
these  questions,  has  shown  the  greatest  apa. 
thy  of  any  in  proportion  to  its  situation  and 
facilities  with  all. 

It  can  scarcely  be  questioned  that  this  neg- 
lect has  arisen  from  want  of  due  considera- 
tion jnihegenerali!y,and  in  sheer  ignorance 
rather  than  wilful  disregard  of  more  expan- 
sive views.  So  long  in  that  quarter  as  trade 
could  be  pushed  and  fortunes  made  by  the 
mercantile  community  :  so  long  as  political 
alliances  were  anticipated  and  forestalled  by 
physical  force  and  absolute  subjusation,  with 
the  statesman  ;  so  long  as  (he  scaolar  could  . 
confine  his  intellect  within  the  narrow  and 
insuflicient  bounds  of  classical  information, 
the  natural  indolence  or  cupidity  of  each 


tyCoot^Ie 


IBM. 


and  Orientat  LiUralvrt  and  Inlaratt. 


ns 


c!ua,  for  its  own  immediaW  objecti,  prevent- 
ed ihe  attempt  and  the  wish  to  look  beyond  : 
nor  is  it  till  the  uittat  conaequencea  of  all 
■bort-sjghied  policy  are  visited  upon  us  wiih 
(be  worst  Beverity,  till  China  h&s  repelled 
ogr  opium  and  leruaed  her  teas — till  from 
Turkey  to  Burmah  all  is  trouble,  violence, 
and  injustice-~lill  history  turns,  hopeless, 
fhioi  the  pages  of  Greece,  and  the  key  of 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics  is  broken  in  thai  rude 
and  rusted  lock — that  we  begin  to  suspect 
there  has  been  someihing  amiss.  The  ru- 
pee-tree of  Hiodostan  boa  been  shaken  of  its 
fruit,  and  the  balances  of  silver  syce  mock 
die  opium's  wakened  dream  : — if  we  soothe 
the  ruined  Turk,  we  are  hated  by  Burmah, 
Cabul  aud  Persia ;  and  the  boast  of  cisssic 
elucidation  proves  but  its  delusive  vanity. 
Had  those  three  great  classes  of  our  coun- 
trymen studied  with  a  larger  and  roore  com- 
preheosive  istellect  the  spirit  of  Eastern 
nations,  as  developed  in  their  institutions, 
tbey  would  have  seen  (bat  neither  the  com. 
meroe,  the  policy,  nor  the  genius  of  these 
nations  could  be  actuated  by  the  same  rules 
that  form  the  standard  of  Europe, 

It  is  the  learned  who  are  chiefly  to  Uame: 
for  the  knowledge  derivable  from  books  is 
tbeir  avowed  care  ;  through  them  must  it 
flow  in  gradusl  and  practical  wisdom  to  ibe 
Other  classes  of  society ;  and  it  is  for  this 
that  their  seminaries  are  endowed  by  the 
liberal,  and  supported  and  guarded  by  the 
Slate,  lite  scholar,  placed  from  certain 
evidences  of  bis  ability  in  situatioos  of  hoo' 
ouTable  competence  by  the  institutiona  of  his 
country,  owbn  that  country  a  positive  duty 
return  :  hia  ease  is  not  consulted  that  it  mi  , 
degenerate  into  sloth,  his  library  is  not  stored 
that  be  may  close  his  eyes  in  repletion,  his 
pockets  are  not  filled  to  be  rrwrely  emptied 
into  bis  cliest,  nor  is  the  earlier  leisure  of  his 
college  intended  as  a  dormitory.  The  man 
of  learning,  so  placed,  is  bound  to  look 
abroad  as  well  as  at  home;  the  living  world 
of  literature  a  his  proper  sphere ;  mental 
activity  is  his  duty,  to  himself  and  his 
ti7men;  and  if  he  fails  in  this,  and,  wrapping 
himself  up  ia  the  fat  slumbers  of  oootniied 
prejudice,  neglects  to  acquire  or  circulate  the 
infoimaiion  to  which  he  should  be  devoted, 
ho  injures  the  charges  iotrusled  lo  his  care, 
and  abuses  the  ho^pilaliiy  that  feeds  him  ; 
be  is  a  falsa  steward,  on  ungrateful  guest. 

A  vulgar  error  has  gone  forth  lately  into 
the  world  that  only  a  little  learning  is  a  useful 
thing,  nnd  ahatlownt'ss  is  the  order  of  the 
day:  even  the  greater  number  of  the  really 
learned  who  openly  oppose  this  dictum,  act, 
though  with  some  modification,  upon  its 
principle.  But  is  it  necessary,  wc  would 
ask,  that  if  a  long  portion  of  life  should  bo 


devoted  to  studying  the  wisdom  of  antiquity, 
ii  a  Biill  larger  portion  should  be  wasted 
shutting  out;  or    rejecting,  wisdom  from 
any  other  entrance  1      Surely  he  who  has 
learned  to  weigh  and  feel  the-  pure  spirit  of 
ancient  genius,  is  the  very  fitteat  to  weigh 
and  appreciate  the  aense  of  other  nations. 
Why,  having  studied  in  one  point,  should  ha 
exclude  all  the  rest  1     Why  confine  himself 
to   one  or  two  lauguages  when   there  are 
twenty  open   to  him?     [a there  no  possibil- 
ity of  a  stimulus  afler  manhood?  noexercis. 
,  no  degrees,  but  those  for  boys  I 
Did  the  statesman  assist  the  formation  of 
iw  proerassionsofreal  knowledge  at  home, 
I  would  not  be  so  of\en  mistaken  as  to  tha 
genius  of  distant  nations.    Fellowships  might 
be  created,  endowments  directed  to  cherish, 
id  hoooura  to  reward  ihe  cultivators  of  such 
ide  fields.     But  hia  should  be.  not  a  direct 
but  a  mond  influence  ;  liis  duty  is  to  lead 
the  public  energies,  not  to  bribe  them :  he 
light  aol  on  public  opinion,  and  this  would 
act  on  the  universities. 

.^nd  here  would  be  the  gain  of  the  mer- 
chant. He  would  not  by  force  orfraud  violate 
the  laws  of  man  and  Qod  so  widely  and  so 
generally,  did  he  know  that  tha  races  be  scorns 
as  barbarians  have  rules  of  conduct  andjustice, 
and  would  yield  more  profit  by  culiivation, 
care,  and  management,  than  by  treachery 
and  wrong.  If  suSicienlly  enlightened  him- 
self  he  would  seek  to  enlighten  others,  as 
the  surest  way  to  attain  hia  ends  at  lost. 

If  the  statesman  is  le«s  obviously  interested 
in  the  question,  it  can  be  only  because  the  in. 
tereata  of  the  community  are  vested  in  him, 
to  be  maintained  in  prefbreaca  to  his  own. 
But  if  hia  own  glory  and  the  good  of  his 
country  are  ai  heart  he  will  duly  feel  the  ad- 
vantages to  be  derived  from  the  progress  of 
civilisation  and  enlightenment,  not  only  in 
those  lands  but  at  home,  and  with  himself; 
since  by  becoming,  so  ttrsay,  practically  con- 
versant with  tlie  habits  and  feelinge  of  distant 
aad  barbarotis  nations,  he  teams  to  know  and 
appreciate  their  position,  capabilities,  and 
wante,  and  is  prepared  to  avail  himself  of 
these  for  the  welfare  of  his  native  land,  the 
ccnsolidaiion  of  her  strength,  snlargement  of 
lier  relations,  the  increase  of  her  influence, 
oaddiflusiooofhercommerce.  ftisonly  by 
a  thorough  acquaintance  wiih  all  that  is 
around  him  that  he  learns  to  enter  into  and 
familiarize  himself  with  the  spirit  and  nation- 
al feeling  of  every  part; — a  point  too  long 
neglected  :-^and  it  isonly  by  tbedialribution  of 
this  information,  thoroughly  infused  into  the 
daily  nutriment  of  his  nation  at  home,  that  ha 
can  expect  to  be  supported  by  ihcm,  as  the 
vigilant  guard  and  watch  post  of  their  (Mim- 
munital  rights.    Had  such  measi)res  been 


.oogle 


176 


IdentHy  o/Engliih,  Clatneal, 


Jan. 


UJceD  and  such  vigilance  exerted  in  propor- 
tion to  the  growjnff  interetits  of  our  .political 
and  commercial  relations  with  the  Bast,  would 
Dost  Mahommed  have  been  rejected  t 
alljf  till  he  was  forced  or  won  over 
enmity  1  would  Turkey  have  been  neglected 
till  ^eaank, — or  Persia  afTronled  till  roused 
into  querulous  wrath  T  would  Central  Asia 
have  to  be  only  now  explored,  to  ascertain 
her  political  and  commercial  tendencies? 
would  the  Indus  trade  be  but  now  ailcrnpting  ? 
would  indigo  be  growing  wild,  and  apiui 
lately  unknnwn,  in  Ceylon?  and  would  not 
Assam,  if  explored  and  cultivated  some 
few  years  sooner,  have  by  ibis  time  afTorded 
an  omple  supply  of  that  tea,  which  is  the  sole 
link  ofChiDa  to  Europe,  beyond  the  infamy 
of  national  smuggling  ?  These  are  uol  con- 
siderations for  the  minister  alone ;  they  are 
tbevitalpoinlsof  that  commerce  on  which  the 
greatness  of  England  depends  ;  and  private 
ibrlunes  and  public  welfare  alikedemand  ex- 
ertions, new  and  ceaseless,  and  forbid  the 
statesman's  slumbering  at  his  arduous  post, 
or  confining  his  views  and  energies  to  the 
narrow  scale  of  Europe  alone,  unless  he 
would  cramp,  embarrass,  depress,  and  finally 
ruin,  the  merchant. 

In  all  queslionsofnationaland  other  import- 
ance the  Future,  to  be  succeasful,  should  be 
the  child  of  the  Past ;  and  the  speculati 
that  are  to  bias  and  control  the  former  must 
be  based  on  the  experience  acquired  through 
ages  of  existence.  The  moments  of  the  Pre. 
sent  are  but  the  passing  steps  by  which  life 
mounts  from  that  Past,  to  the  Future  of  un- 
horizoned  and  indefinite  Time.  If  we  would 
that  this  shall  bring  something  more  than 
barren  repentance  for  ourselves,  and  a  leg- 
acy of  errors  for  our  descendants  to  correct 
while  they  execrate,  we  must  strive  to  ox- 
tract  the  spirit  of  ancient  and  modem  infor. 
roation,  and  shape  it  into  the  Ethics  of  politi- 
cal aod  national  conduct-  Yet  to  examine 
but  ft  portion  of  the  world  ia  to  dismember 
reason,  and  deatroy  half  the  reign  and  more 
than  half  the  efficiency  of  wisdom  Where 
has  information  been  narrowed  that  it  has  not 
become  a  mockery  1  and  when  has  inquiry 
rejected  a  whole  series  of  facts  without  turn- 
ing the  rest  into  a  destructive  fallacy  ? 

If  such  are  the  data  of  the  active  world, 
they  do  not  change  their  form  in  the  spe<;ula- 
live.  We  would  ask  the  renowned  scholars 
of  England  and  Europe,  and  centuries  upor) 
centuries  stand  included  in  lbs  question..  How 
much  of  antiquity  is  really  known  to  them 
— how  many  asccrtaiaed  facts  they  have 
dwiiiterred  by  their  labours!  The  statc- 
roenls  of  Sanchontalho  are  given  -  up  as  a 
hopeless  jumble;  the  tradiiionsof  Berosua 
as  unsupported  and  unsupportablo  ?  the  oarly 


lexis  of  Holy  Writ  are  but  the  PelJon  and 
Ossaof Euccessivestrife:  the  realmofCrea- 
lion  but  a  listed  battle-field  for  the  church 
militant  of  Geology  \  Where  are  the  first 
fourteen  dynasties  of  Egypt — and  where  the 
mocking  promise  of  hieroglyphic  revelations? 
Whence  came  the  Greeks,  whom  we  know 
to  have  sprung  from  the  ground  ;  though  we 
know  also  that  ihey  descended  from  ancea- 
tors,  of  whom  also  we  know — that  they  and 
we  know  nothing?  Who  were  the  Etruscans, 
and  whence  arose  their  rites?  What  was 
the  early  history  of  Rome  7  and  how  cornea 
it  belter  known  to  two  modern  Germans 
than  to  its  actual  inhabitants  ?  Cannot  8000 
years  of  ClasMcs  assist  us  to  a  few  facta? 

If  then  their  scope  is  inefficient,  should  not 
learning  extend  its  range,  instead  of  sitting 
down  in  the  Professor's  chair  of  ignorancel* 
Surely  the  eagle  wings  of  European  science 
had  long  enough  been  spread  o»er  the  bar. 
ren  East,  before  the  Chinese  joadslone  and 
printing  were  known  to  Europe  :  Eastern 
niceties  of  maihemalical  measurement,  even 
late  in  our  days,  have  been  brought  in  to 
rectify,  and  enlarge,  the  calculations  of  the 
West  s  and  an  earlier  effort  than  the  recent 
and  rational  inquiry  might  long  ago  have 
taught  Britain  the  reedy  manufacture  of  steel 
by  the  principles  of  chemistry,  known  in  In- 
dia ages  before  the  days  of  Alexander! 
The  oversight  is  surely  a  stigma  upon  our 
unquostionabio  intelligence,  and  no  less  un- 
questionable indolence  and  self-sufficiency. 

irScience,  thus  improved,  will  still  ignore 
all  Elastern  advances,  is  Learning  to  follow 
her  example  and  be  content  to  stop  her  ca- 
reer altogether?  How  con  the  heart  of  the 
scholar  rest  satisfied  to  rely,  in  his  ignorance 
of  antiquity,  upon  those  classical  authorities, 
whereof  the  Greek  is  fable,  and  the  Roman, 
falsification  1  Both  fall  confessedly  short 
of  the  truth  he  seeks,  or  at  least  a#ects  to 
seek ;  and  yet  he  is  content  to  be  told  by  one 
or  two  earliest  labourers  in  Oriental  fields 
that  nothing  there  will  assist  him.  Surely 
the  scansion  of  Greek  writers  in  Greek 
igedies  is  not  n  more  important  inquiry 
m  to  discover  how  the  Greeks  (iho  Ro- 
loa  after  them  only),  the  Indians,  and  the  ' 
Chinese  came  to  have  a  theatre,  so  totally 


'  Ths  iree-direllinfi  Koakiei  of  Dr.  Spry  would 
it  luTB  utoniabed  Ihe  readinj;  mirld  had  the  BC- 
eoDTit  of  thit  race,  publiibcd  forty  yeul  xgo,  been 
belter  knonn  la  Europe  ;  nr  the  Vedihi  of  Cejloa, 
who  live  in  the  ume  maaner,  ihanniDg  lU  intei- 
cnnne;  and  nho,  when  in  wint  of  an  arrow-head, 
Ilc.,  leave  the  weapon,  with  a  leaf  shaped  like  the 
'  ilended  head,  by  niEbt,  sear  the  dwelling-  of  mme 
lore.  CLvillzod  amitli,  and  pay  hia  labonr  by  the 
present  of  a  deer,  left  in  the  nme  mannec  afler- 
•arda. — See  the  forthconiins  work  On  Coylon  by  J. 
W.Bennett.  F.L.S. 


tyCoot^Ie 


1640. 


and  Ontnimt  Ltitraturt  ami  IntemU. 


1T7 


unknown  to  the  BBbyloniuii  Peraiui,  Calt, 
Arab,  and  Turk.  Yei  judge  for  himself  he 
will  not :  and  ao  long  as  bfl  can  ahroud  faia 
nnses  in  the  thick  cloud  of  a  draaming  niy> 
tbology,  the  Modern  will  know  notbiDg  with 
which  hia  favnured  Ancients  were  unac- 
quainted, and  reals  ignorant  of  learning  leat 
be  lose  the  name  of  learning  with  the  igno- 
not. 

Yet  can  Univeraitiea,  British  or  Foreign, 
aniwsr  the  difficalliee,  purely  classical,  or 
oonnected  with  the  Clamica  ?  And  if  they 
eannot,  ought  they  to  withhold  aaaistance 
from  those  societies  that  are  slrtTiag  directly 
and  indirectly  for  the  solution  of  auch  ?  ts 
it  not  a  conjoint  object ;  ought  it  not,  there, 
fore,  to  be  also  a  conjoint  effort  with  lliem  I 
Let  cLAsaicisK  tell  ua, — 

W  ho  was  Deucalion  1    Who  was  OgygesT 
Who   were    the    Thraciana — and    their 
Man! 

Whence  came  the  Gods  of  Greece  T 
How  came  the  tale  of  Tereua  and  Philo. 
mela  into  Greece  1 

How  b  it  that  the  traditiooa  of  the  East 
constantly  saaimilate  to  the  allusions  in 
Homer  t 

How  oomes  the  conformity  of  the  story  of 
Circe  with  a  tale  of  the  Ceylonese  T 

Whence  is  the  story  of  Polyphemus 
known  in  India  1 

Who  was  the  musician  Tbamyria  ? 
Whence  came  the  name  of  the  Syrens  T 
Howcamethe  Doric  fonns  in  the  Tamull 
What   is   the   etjmokigy  of  the  word 

PbN ATBB 1 

What  was,  and  whence  origmated,  the 
primary  difilinnce  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  ! 
worship  t  I 

Whence  comes  the  identity  of  the  stories  j 
of  Osiris  and  HothirT  ' 

Who  were  the  PhcBnicians  T  I 

Why  do  Greek  and  Latin  resemble  tbe 
Sanscrit  1 

Did  India  borrow  cards*  from  Burope  T 

How  is  it  that  the  Egyptian  crown,  and 
Egyptian  name,  of  Priest)  are  found  in  Cey- 
lon— and  of  the  Chief  Priest  only  } 

How  comes  the  English  letter,  I,  to  be  the 
Eastern  a-ee,  the  Greek  and  German  e-i  T 
and  whence  the  identity  of  these  1 

How  are  so  many  peculiarities  and  pro- 
vincialisms of  the  English  tcKigue  purely 
Eastern  ?— the  same  of  tbe  French  and  Grer- 
manT 

What  is  the  origin  of  tbe  name  of  Rome  1 

Why  was  PebruBrythe  ancient  Persian 
and  Roman  month  of  purification ;  and 
Valentine's  day  mcred  to  the  Indian  god  of 
mslrimony  t 


•SaaMtslopsgalQl. 
r.  23 


We  are  well  aware  that  tbe  answer  to 
variousof  these  queries  will  be  referred  to 
the  intercourse  of  the  Oreeka  Sk.  with 
Asia :  but  it  will  require  a  very  respectable 
degree  of  ignorance  as  to  Eastern  customs 
to  affirm,  that  the  mrae  important  and  funda- 
mental of  these  coimudences  were  received 
by  the  natives  of  the  East  from  strangers 
and  conquerors,  end  incorporated  by  them 
into  their  historical,  grammatical,  and  reli- 
gious systems,  careful  as  these  are  to  exclude 
everything  extraneotu.  Did  the  Chineae 
theatre  Spring  from  that  of  Thesis  1  Or 
did  the  Tamul,  confessedly  as  old  as  the 
Sanscrit,  if  not  older,  form  its  compounds  to 
suit  ibe  phantasies  of  Greek  fable  T  Did  the 
Macedonian,  or  the  Koman,  minutely  locate 
Scandinavian  traditions,  with  more  than 
their  Northern  detail,  into  particular  Asiatic 
diatriota  T 

To  hear  the  lame  aoawera  or  more  lame 
evaaioDs  of  these  questions  is  far  from  a  jest, 
even  to  the  moat  laughter- loving  who  thinks 
of  the  ignorance  thus  imnlied  in  the  miads 
of  tbe  learned.  Had  Selden  himself  been  at 
all  an  Eastern  philologist,  would  he  hare 
hesitated  to  prove  his  anpporition  as  to  the 
identity  of  Moloch  with  Adramelech  by  the 
ancient  Persian  Adar,  fire,  through  which 
the  children  of  Moloch's  worshippers  had  to 
pass  I  Would  one  great  maxim  of  Christi- 
anity have  been  insisted  on  by  some  di- 
vines as  singly  a  proof  of  the  heavenly 
origin  of  our  creed,  bad  they  known  that  it 
was  included  in  the  sayinga  of  Confliciua, 
600  years  before  ?     Such  deficiencies  in  stwh 


fiut,  to  go  one  step  lower  with  our  argu- 
ment, we  would  notice  a  ludicrous  error  at 
E resent  getting  into  vogue  in  our  Schools. 
Q  former  times  the  diSerence  of  quantity  in 
long  and  short  syllables  was  perfectly  under- 
stood but  never  Qtlemptcd,  unless  in  scansion. 
It  ia  DOW. the  common  form  of  prose  reading 
also.  The  recognition  of  the  principle  is 
undoubtedly  correct,  but  the  practical  appli- 
cation  altogether  as  erroneous.  Take,  for 
inatance,  the  word  A^yw  formerly  pronounced 
LOgoa,  now  Loggos  ;— it  not  the  latter  quite 
as  .bad  as  the  firet  t  The  diS^rence  of  abort 
and  long  syllables  is  clesriy  the  Oriental 
system  of  vowels  written  and  unwritten. 
Whether  we  take  alphabets  or  syllabaries 
thiaapplies  equally.  In  the  Eastern  form 
theTaint  vocalic  sound  following  the  first  con- 
sonant, and  represented  in  Greek  by  the 
0  abort,  (a  substitute  too  for  the  p  or  c  of 
Alia,)  would  prMerve  to  thm  o 


Digit^edbyGoOglC 


Identity  of  EngltMh,  Ctauicai. 


17B 

pun  syllabic  quaatity,  but  not  run  this  into 
the  next  syllable  as  though  the  word  were 
hog-^x,  and  not  Logos.  This  strange  and 
growing  error  originaies  obrioiuly  in  igoo- 
TBDce  of  the  Orieulal  form  of  speech,  and 
forgelfulneiB  that  the  Greek  is  derived  from 
thence.    But  to  return : — 

It  is  not  OUT  wiih,  it  is  not  in  our  proyioce, 
it  is  neither  in  our  design  nor  our  power,  to 
meddle  with  the  institutioDs  of  our  Universi- 
ties. For  us  it  suffices  that  the  fruit  they 
have  borne  has  been  ihe  principal  means  of 
mailing  England  what  she  is.  When  we 
see  another  country  excelling  her  in  free  in* 
siitutions  of  goremmeut,  high-toned  policy, 
and  eenerous  patriotisni,  and  this  too  perse* 
vered  in  for  centuries  amidst  comparative 
barbarism,  it  will  then  be  time  enough  to  in- 
quire after  the  dotbI  source  of  these  moral 
blessings.  In  tbe  mean  time  we  shall  Ifave 
■tate-quacks  to  theorize  on  perfectibilities 
that  are  to  be  as  lasting  as  eternity,  perhaps 
because  they  are  as  utterly  incomprehensi- 
ble. 

But  when  we  calmly  cousider  existing 
circumstances,  we  must  admit  that  politically 
and  commercially,  as  well  as  in  a  literary 
and  historical  view,  the  knowledge  of  the 
East  is  hourly  growing  in  importance  to 
England.  If  then  all  classes  are  directly 
ana  in  directly  concerned,  it  is  no  longer  a 
matter  of  indifference  that  the  two  great  So- 
cieties formed  for  prosecuting  inquiries  on 
this  bead,  should  be  neglected  by  the  people 
and  the  goTemment.  Hitherto  they  have 
been  discouraged  to  the  utmost ;  and  where 
is  tbe  source  of  re-action  to  begin  1  Is  it 
with  the  UniverBities  and  Learned  Inililu- 
tionsT  or  with  the  Government?  Oxford 
has  hononred  itself  by  the  choice  of  profes- 
sorships and  professors,  but  how  many  are 
they  that  attend  to  them  t  We  have  beard 
lately  of  the  present  Bitihop  of  Calcuiia 
preaching  everywhere  In  the  native  tongue 
to  ihe  natives.  If  this  were  looked  on  as  on 
exemplar:  if  the  aspirants  to  clerical, 
tary,  and  diplomatic  proferment  all  over  the 
Bast,  were  1o  be  certified  that  none  bul 
those  who  had  ocquired  tolerably,  if  not  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in,  the  several  lao' 
guages  necessary  for  their  respective  sta- 
tions, coutd  he  eligible  for  advancement, — 
what  an  impetus  would  it  not  give  to  the 
acquisition  and  difilision  of  Oriental  know- 
ledge 1  Would  the  professorships  be  merely 
sansiDecures  T  Would  the  seniors  of  the 
University,  fellows,  and  residents,  be,  as  now, 
ignorant  of  and  indifferent  to  the  study?'' 

The  necessary  connection  of  European 
and  Asiatic  studies  thus  brought  prominently 
forwaid,  tbe  establishment  of  the  Asiitio 
Socie^  in  a  set  of  chambers  in  one  of  the 


govemmeot  buildings  would  scarcely  be  a 
matter  of  less  national  importance  than  tbe 
similar  grant  to  the  Royal  Academy.  Will 
the  Whigs  who  boost  to  usurp  the  patronage 
of  msrit  at  the  present  day,  fall  short  of  itut 
liberal  act  of  George  the  Third  7  And  wer«  - 
the  Asiatic  Society, — (which,  unlike  other 
InsiitutioDs  in  England,  requires  so  large  a 
capital,  and  is  so  confessedly  uopalronized 
by  the  public ;  its  proper  supporters  too 
living  for  the  most  part  abroad  in  distant 
lands;) — wore  the  Asiatic  Society  thus  en- 
abled to  display  its  treasures  and  give  great- 
er publicity  to  its  proceedings,  would  even 
the  British  Museum  itself  offer  a  much  great- 
er source  of  improvement,  instructioti,  and 
interest,  to  the  British  public  T  The  meet, 
ings  of  that  body  comprise  tbe  most  enter, 
tsining  matter  in  the  shape  of  foreign  infor-  r 
matioD  to  be  met  with  anywhere,  ai>d  much 
of  which  never  finds  its  way  into  print. 
The  upper  classes  of  English  society,  who 
feel  Ihe  worst  tedium  of  life,  and  are,  like 
their  Athenian  prototypes,  anxious  only  for 
some  new  thing,  would  come  forward  to  sup- 
port the  desideratum  with  their  purses,  were 
they  but  sensible  of  its  existence. 

And  what  to  the  Nation  would  be  the  cost 
of  this  grant,  if  mooted,  ae  we  hope  to  see  it, 
in  Parliament !  A  very  few  thousands  at 
the  most, — hardly  so  much — to  enable  Gng. 
land  to  figure  in  her  proper  station  to  Europe 
as  the  great  leader  ol  Oriental  investigation, 
as  she  is  the  great  proprietor  of  Oriental 
possessions.  A  National  grant  would  he  a 
National  odty;  and  not  less  a  National 
QjkOi,  in  the  shape  of  instruction  and  amuse- 
ment  to  the  people.  And  it  is  a  mere  trifle 
that  would  do  all  this ;  the  small  Traction  of 
a  single  item  in  tbe  national  expenditure. 
Nor  could  other  societies  complain  of  this  ; 
unless  they  could  show  tbe  same  paucity  of 
exchequer  with  Ihe  same  importance  of 
range,  as  the  Asiatic  Society,  and  its 
Siamese  twin,  the  Oriental  Translation 
Fund. 

While  on  this  subject  wo  would  also  re- 
commend Parliamentary  assistance,  to  pro- 
cure  admission  to,  and  examine,  the  Jaina 
records  discovered  by  Tod,  of  which  we 
gave  some  notice  in  our  last  Number,  (p. 
80,}  and  now  refer  for  particulars  there,  and 
to  the  end  of  this  Article,  (p.  166.)  Brilish 
goM  and  influence  would  conquer  native 
reluctance ;  but  some  management  will  be 
requisite. 

It  is,  then,  the  duly  or  advantage  of  the 
three  great  classes  we  have  referred  to,  to 
qhertsh  and  foster  any  system  of  improve- 
ment, any  course  that  lends  to  throw  a  light 
upon  the  world.  Yet  the  objects  of  the  Ori- 
ental Translation  Fund,  irtiich  are  simply 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


and  Oriadal  Liieratvrt  and  Intvtdt. 


179 


these,  have  met  with  little  support  and 
sistance  comparatively  from  either.     How 
long  ia  this  to  lost  t    Mr,  Biyce  nfBrms  that 
Eastern    works,    printed    al    Qalcutta,    are 


■UttB)  Oriental  literature  is  far  more  general 
than  in  Britain.  How  is  ihisf  An  the 
Qermona  more  rich,  more  wise,  or  only  less 
■elfish  than  wet 

The  Translation  Fund  is  taxed  to  the  ut- 
most, the  Astatic  Society  conressedly 
poverished  ;  yet  ours  ia  certainly  the  richest, 
presumedly  the  wisest,  and,  on  these  points, 
the  meanest  nation  iti  the  world.  The  carea 
and  honours  of  ministerial  patronage  would 
be  injurious,  the  wealth  of  collegiate  com< 
munities  perhaps  destructive,  if  applied  to 
support  ttiie  cause  of  learning  and  literatur 
b^ond  the  precincts  of  Court  and  Univei 
■ity  < 

What  can  result  from  this  but  depression 
uid  disarrangement,  end  conse<]uent  igno- 
rance sufficiently  gross  to  clog  the  very 
march  of  common  reason  1  We  have  boei 
told,  for  centuries,  that  Mahommedanisn 
wposes  literature  and  learning  j  that  llie 
Turks  were  the  most  stupid  of  Mahommed. 
ans ;  that  their  sacred  tenets  were  advert 
to  improvement  and  to  good  government, 
and  that,  therefore,  the  Turks  should  be 
driven  out  of  Europe,  and  the  Greeks  sub- 
stituted in  their  place.  So  insisted  thb 
POBLic !  Henee  sprang  Navarino  and  the 
present  political  slate  of  armed  neutralities 
ud  confederacy. 

Could  the  public  have  been  persuaded 
that  the  unhappy  Mahommedans  do  some- 
^mes  write  ana  think,  they  would  not  have 
urged  a  crusade  against  Turkey  for  desiring 
not  lo  be  robbed.  In  this  spirit  the  first 
work  at  tho  head  of  oar  article  may  save  us 
yet  from  a  league  to  expel  the  Turks  from 
their  country,  because  they  do  not  read 
Watts'  Logic  and  go  to  prayer  upon  Fri- 
days. What  serious  argument  should  meet 
the  random  asseriion  that  Mahommedanism 
fs  inimical  to  good  government? 

Mr.  Thompson,  of  whose  labours  as  a 
scholar  and  writer,  poorly  as  they  have  been 
recompensed,  we  cannot  speak  too  highly, 
well  obaerves, 


maintained  by  the  Muslims,  not  so  mucl 
with  onrselres  as  with  all  the  western  na- 
tion^ ought  to  be  sufficient  to  bespeak  our 
interest  and  attention,  even  if  there  were  no- 
thing else  In  their  prenous  history  or  inter- 
nal condition  calculated  to  atlractour  notice. 
From  the  eighth  to  (he  aixieenth  century 
the  conteat  seemed  to  threaten  the  Uberttes 
of  Europe.   The  Turkish  and  Egyptian  dy> 


nasties— mere  outpoets  of  the  great  body  of 
Islam— were  able,  at  different  periods,  to 
encounter  and  baffle  the  united  forces  of 
Christendom:  and  whtle  Europeans  con- 
soled themselvea  with  imputing  to  their  ad- 
versaries a  social  barbarism  and  vitiation 
inconsistent  with  their  political  power,  they 
tacitly  belied  the  flattering  apology  by  bor- 
rowing that  scholastic  literature,  which, 
however  worthless  ns  an  end,  was  valuable 
enough  as  a  means,  to  raise  the  borrowers 
to  their  present  state  of  mental  and  physical 
superiority.  Of  a  people  once  so  distin- 
guished in  the  opposite  achievements  of  arts 
and  arms,  are  the  laws  and  habits  of  action 
to  be  counted  among  the  contemptible  phe- 
nomena of  history  f  Look  at  their  results 
as  compared  with  ihoseof  other  institutions; 
even  (at  one  time)  of  our  own.  Are  they 
worthy  of  authentic  elucidation  and  remarkl 
Tbe  lollowine  is  their  own  exposition  of 
them ;  formed  in  the  age  of  their  grvateat 
prosperity,  and  received  by  their  then  most 
polished  people  as  the  completeat  ever  pro- 
duced."—fp.  xvi.  xvij. 

The  following  view  of  the  circumstances 
that  preceded  the  composition  of  tho  work  >■ 
as  new  as  it  is  instructive. 

"  During  the  infancy  of  the  Oamftnly  em- 
pire, while  its  shocks  were  already  ftlt  to 
the  remotest  limits  of  Etirope,  but  before  it 
had  completed  the  occupation  of  the  Rurest 
of  European  provincea,  its  ensrgies  were 
curbed  and  controlled  on  the  east  by  the  im- 
posing aspectandvast  resources  of  that  great 
central  monarchy,  which,  differing  cmly  in 
its  limits  and  the  blood  of  its  ruling  tribe, 
has  always  been  paramount  in  the  heart  of 
Asia.  In  the  days  of  which  we  speak  it  had 
lately  been  restored,  with  unusual  splen- 
dour, by  tbe  arms  of  the  great  Timtir,  and 
was  atill  governed  by  the  greatest  of  his  de- 

-  idants.  Tbe  lera  of  Ulus  B«g  and  Hu- 
Abulghazy  (or  latter  holfof  tbe  fifteenth 
century)  may  indeed  be  coaildared  as  the 
Augustan  age  of  Persian  letters.  Few  po- 
tentates of  that  time  but  were  themselvea 
adeptsinttie  learning  they  patronized.  Ulug 
Beg  was  a  dislinguished  astronomer ;  Abul- 
ghazy  n  poet  and  essayistof  nomean  rank. 
At  the  court  of  the  latter,  in  particolar,  bJa 
excessive  encouragement  of  the  lighter  liter- 
ature to  which  he  was  devoted,  had  raised 
ip  a  host  of  polished  and  enlightened  writers, 
vlio  eeeroeo  to  make  up,  In  elwance  ofex* 
pression  and  refinementof  idea,  for  the  want 
of  that  solidity  and  power,  which  Is  seldom 
to  be  found  except  in  the  train  of  re-a'clion 
from  tbe  hardships  of  unmerited  neglect. 
Over  estimation  proves  in  the  end  the  most 
fatal  form  of  disooDrBgement- 

"  While  the  Timdrian  princes  of  this  pe- 
riod  were  struggling  vlih  each  other  for 
paramount  supremacy,  or  devoting  them* 
selves  Inaupineneastoan  ostentatious  rathw 
than  a  wise  eultivaifon  of  their  subjeets'  in- 
terests, a  character  of  a  fer  different  sohod 
rose  aflently  into  power  on  their  sootb-west- 


■     PqtizedbyGoOglC 


IdtntUy  •fEngtifk,  Claarical, 


em  frontier.    This  was  Hartn  Bte,  tbe  re- 
pretentBttTfl  of  a  house  placed  by  Tjmdr  in 

KrecariouB  authority  over  ihe  prnvince  of 
[eBopotamln,  and  forced  to  depend  for  the 
maiatenance  of  tbelr  position,  not  on  the  in- 
fluence of  a  name,  but  on  a  perpetual  and 
practical  display  of  nature's  nest  title,  the 
ability  to  maintain  it.  *  *  Thus  two  hostile 
priDces,  one  of  them  the  reigning  Mogul, 
were  captured  and  put  to  death;  and  such 
was  the  resolute  demeanour  be  maitiialned, 
and  the  capacity  on  which  it  was  known  to 
rest,  that  Aoulghftzy,  tbe  succeeding  emper- 
or, dreaded  Co  attack  though  unable  to  con- 
cillaie  him.  His  next  attempt  entiltes  him, 
in  some  sort,  to  be  considered  as  an  auxili- 
ary of  the  Christian  cause,  being  directed 
against  the  Turks,  then  hardened  br  yearly 
contests  with  the  Hungarian  cbivairv,  and 
led  by  the  enterpriainK  conqueror  of  Con- 
stantinople. Uuhemmaa  II-  In  ftn  Invasion 
of  their  empire  ha  was  repulsed;  but  the 
light  in  which  he  was  held  as  an  antagonist 
may  be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  his  do- 
minions were  safe  from  reprisals  as  long  as 
he  was  alive  to  defend  them :  and  had  his 
reien  been  one  ol  longer  duration,  tbe  words 
of  the  panegyrist,  who  asserts  his  ability  to 
become  the  paramount  sovereign  of  Asia, 
might  have  been  justified  by  the  event. 

"  Under  Ihe  auspices  of  ibis  prince,  and 
in  analogy,  it  may  be  said,  as  regards  the 
prevailing  literature  of  that  period,  with  his 
political  position,  the  ■  AkbUk-i-Jallly '  Was 
produced :  a  work  wbicb,  in  the  importance 
of  its  subject  matter,  and  the  forcible  charac- 
ter of  its  treatment  and  language,  contrasts 
strongly  with  tbe  empty  elegance  oflhecom- 
poaitions  most  in  vogue  at  the  court  of  Abul> 
ghi£^.  On  this  too.  as  on  other  occasions. 
Ihe  victory  of  letters  proved  more  durable 
than  that  of  arms.  Iiong  after  tbe  names 
and  fortunes  of  their  respective  patrons  had 
been  consigned  to  the  sepulchre  of  history, 
the  'Akhlak-i-JaIiiy>  continued  to  afford  de- 
light and  instruction  to  statesmen,  while  tbe 
polished easBysofEashify  and  Suhailjwnre 
abandoned  to  the  imitation  of  boys."— p- 
xvij-xi. 

The  following  passage,  comparing  the 
stats  of  philosophy  in  Europe  with  that  of 
Asia  in  past  times,  unites  great  ability  and 
originality  with  great  eloquence. 

"Thu  translation  of  this  abstruse  and  ela- 
borate work  was  undertaken  principally 
Id  order  to  illustrate  and  exemplify  the  re. 
sources  of  Persian  literature,  with  a  view  to 
their  bearing  upon  a  question  of  great  prac- 
tical importance  in  our  Eastern  possessions. 
Of  late  ^ears  it  has  became  a  favourite  po. 
silioa  with  those  who  know  not  bow  to  ex- 
plain by  any  more  modest  or  humane  theory 
the  social  degradation  of  the  Asiatic  people, 
to  attribute  it  to  some  radical  error  iir  their 
scientific  systems;  In  other  words,  to  a  want 
of  averagecapaoity  in  the  inhabitants  of  that 
half  of  the  globe  to  which  the  supposers  do 
not  happen  to  belong-    The  consequences 


they  deduce  are  worthy  of  the  liberalHy  ot 
their  premises— that  Asiatic  learning  must 
be  extirpated  root  and  branch,  and  replaced 
by  that  of  Europe.  Now,  with  such  a  treatise 
B9  the  present  in  our  hands,  we  might  be 
excused,  perhepSj  if  we  overlooked  tbe  fal- 
lacy on  which  the  conclusion  proceeds, and 
chose  to  retort  the  charge  of  iacapaclty  on 
tho  opposite  side.  Here,  we  might  tay,  is  a 
work  of  the  fifteenth  century,  displByfng  a 
knowledge  o^the  nature,  and  an  enthusiasm 
in  the  oause  of  virtue,  which  will  render  it  a 
deliKbtful  and  improviag  study,  as  long  aa 
duty  and  inclination  continue  to  contest  the 
world.  What  European  work  of  the  same 
era,  as  richly  laden,  as  widely  known,  and 
as  long  surviving,  will  you  venture  to  weigh 
against  iti  Political  convulsions  cut  short 
the  flattering  promise  of  further  improve- 
ment ;  but  as  long  as  the  opportunity  was 
given,  where  will  you  find  a  richer  harvesti 

"  Such,  however,  is  not  the  warfare  of  a 
minority.  Until  the  general  mind  la  better 
qualified  to  entar  on  such  a  discussion  with 
ttie  impartiality  it  requires,  we  must  leave 
the  diversities  of  Huhammedan  literature  to 
work  their  own  way  in  public  estimation, 
and  take  our  stand  on  the  surer  ground  of 
its  resemblances. 

"  From  a  comparison  of  the  present  work 
with  the  aulhonties  it  professes  to  consult, 
it  appears  that  Huhammedan  philosophy  la 
neither  more  nor  less  than  Grecian  philoso- 
phy In  an  Eastern  garb  ;  a  twin  oOspring  of 
that  common  parentfrom  which  thescienoes 
of  Europe  are  proud  to  acknowledge  their 
derivation.  Admitting  that,  for  the  last  two 
hundred  years,  tbe  period  during  which 
these  latter  have  made  their  greatest  ad- 
vance, the  former  have  been  comparatively 
stationary,  the  two  systems  must  still  have 
so  much  m  common,  as  to  make  it  men 
contradiction  to  speak  of  establishing  either 
on  the  ruins  of  the  other — of  destroying  that 
which,  properly  used,  will  be  found  to  afibrd 
Ihe  best  and  safest  means  of  effeciing  th« 
purpose  for  which  it  is  destroyed. 

"But  with  sciences  (which  are  near  akin 
to  institutions)  the  question  is  not  merely 
what  had  better  be  done,  but  what  can  bie 
done.  The  processes  of  development,  to 
be  genuine,  must  be  voluntarily  or  rathn' 
spontaneously  conducted.  Where  mental 
relations  are  formed  and  menial  systems 
transferred,  previous  analogies  must  sub- 
sist in  order  to  make  them  a[iplicable;  and 
in  the  instance  of  Oreeka  and  Arabs  we  trace 
them  in  tho  resemblance  of  their  early  na- 
tional traits-  The  predatory  habitsand gen- 
erous cast  of  feeling — the  government  fluc- 
tuating between  the  paternal  and  fraternal 
forms — Ihe  national  independence  maintain- 
ed for  ages,  in  defiance  of  the  great  powers 
by  whom  they  were  succeMtvely  assailed— 
the  prevalence  of  the  imaginative,  the  tra- 
ditional, and  the  mysterious — the  airy  king- 
doms of  antediluvian  beings — Ihe  swarma 
of  Kenii  retreating  fnxn  the  visible  cteatioa 
and  the  face  of  lordly  man,  only  to  lead  a 
more  congenial  existence   iu  the  hidden 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


ihmI  OtmhAi/  lAttntun  «iNf  Intttt^. 


m 


powara  ftod  prlnolptn  ot  asturo  tha  tuwta 
Df  beavenlj  meBsengon  ever  on  the  wing  to 
comrort  or  admonish  ad  erring  butaiillfu- 
Toured  racs — tba  tribes  of  birds  and  aDimals 
son«ningr  and  bollowing  the  course  of  life 
by  tbs  moral  lenon*  fa^uloualy  aaaociated 
with  their  habits  and  appearaDces^-thesBi 
the  primitive  characteristics  of  either  people, 
require  only  a  little  adjastment  of  names 
ana  instances,  in  order  to  be  at  once  identi- 
fied with  a  counterpart  in  the  other.  From 
these  princely  Bavaees  it  is,  and  from  that 

Crified  abstract  of  their  princlplea  and  feel- 
ja  which  the  laws  of  Muhaaunad  preaent, 
(bat  all  the  races  and  ages  of  lalom  have 
taken  their  form  and  character.  As  if  to 
naintain  the  analogy  after  as  well  as  before 
(he  point  of  social  organtzatloo,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Elewinian  mysteries  of  the  Greeks 
we  have  the  Sdfyism  uf  the  Muhammedans; 
a  transcript  probably  of  the  same  doctrine, 
concealed  by  a  phraseology  which  rendered 
the  aecrel  little  less  Impenetrable  than  the 
ImpoBing;  mechanism  of  the  mysiagogues. 
The  tranatuMOn  of  science  from  one  to  the 
otbsr  of  these  two  petite  was  the  introduc- 
tion of  nothing  but  formnls  and  processes. 
The  rndimenl— the  element — the  embryo^ 
WBB  there  ungiven ;  ready  in  the  one  case  as 
in  the  other,  on  the  application  of  the  requi- 
site means,  to  unfold  itself  into  progressive 
malnrity. 

"  What  resemblance,  what  analoKy,  has 
tbe  cold  and  gloomy  spirit  of  the  North  to 
oSSet  in  furtherance  of  a  similar  union — now 
too,  when  its  nations  have  outlived  the  first 
tendencies  of  their  rudiments — when  the 
fluence  of  the  elements  themselves  seems 
lost  and  overwhelmed  in  the  uniform  pres- 
aure  of  intense  civilisation  1  One,  and  one 
only— the  pre -constituted  affinity  of  their 
apeculatire  svstems  in  virtue  of  a  common 
and  intermediate  origin.  Singularly  enough, 
then,  this  futile  endeavour  to  unite  the  peo> 
pie  of  the  Bast  and  West,  by  depriving  the 
ibriner  of  their  intellectual  treasuTes,  turns 
out  to  be  an  attack  against  a  bond  of  union 
moat  providentially  provided  already,  and 
the  only  one  of  which  the  parties  are  readi- 
ly susceptible.  As  Greece  was  the  border  or 
neutral  ground  upon  which  the  opposite  ele- 
ments ot  Asiatic  and  European  character 
resolved  themselves  into  harmony,  so  Gre- 
cian science,  the  ofiaprine  of  this  intellectual 
concert,  is  sUll  the  moral  mean  or  menslru. 
nm  of  lis  maintenance  at  other  times  and 

eaoea.  The  Asiatic  treatises  and  tonguet 
which  this  science  is  modelled  after  east- 
ern prepossessloDB,  Instead  of  being  extir- 
pated aa  superfluous,  should  be  cherished 
as  the  best  and  only  vehicles  of  an  invalu- 
able sympathy  not  otherwise  to  be  obtained.'' 
—p.  xxlv-itivii. 

The  following  is  of  some  interest  on  tbe 
speculalive  philosophy  of  Europe. 

"  Another  value  tlie  work  may  possess  in 
the  eyas  of  the  curious,  at  least.  Inasmuch 
aa  it  is  a 'sped  men— certainly  a  fhvourable 


but  ■tillaapesifiespMlmBD— ofthonaoho- 
lastio  treatises  by  which  the  intellect  of 
Europe  was  exercised  aad  prepared  for  Um' 
paramount  achievements  of  the  present  ag*. 
It  hapoens,  slng^iUrly  enough,  tliat  tbe  cap- 
turo  of  Constantinople,  and  ttie  dispersion  of 
learainE  amoiw  the  western  states,  ayncbr<^ 
aize  within  a  mw  years  with  the  publioailon 
of  the '  Akhlak-i-Jalaly.'  So  that  at  the  very 
period  when  tbe  earlier  systems  of  moral 
philosophy  were  in  course  of  communica- 
tion to  the  confines  of  Europe,  ttiey  wen 
being  promulgated  afresh  in  Central  Astat 
in  the  Improved  form  given  to  them  in  tho 
present  compilation.  Smile  as  we  mar  at 
tbe  crudity  of  their  notions  upon  somepoiotsi 
and  the  extravagance  of  them  upon  others, 
there  is  an  interest  that  must  always  attach 
to  the  ideal  systems  which  have  strongly 
influenced  large  portions  of  mankind,  and 
our  own  progenitors  among  the  numbn."— 
pp.  xxxiii.  xxxiv. 

The  care  and  judgment  displayed  by  ttw 
translator  in  every  po^  of  this  work  ar* 
the  more  valuable,  as  till  now  we  poaeessBd 
no  means  of  fairly  comparing  the  system  of 
the  Oreeks  with  that  of  the  East.  We  tmst 
that  Mr.  Thompson  is  or  will  be  enabled  to 
prosecute  such  inquiries  as  these  to  the  ut- 
most, for  they  throw  a  totally  novel  iiaht 
over  tbe  ignomnoe  in  these  matters  exiatuig 
ia  Europe. 

As  the  work  most  certainly  take  its  piaee 
in  every  collection  of  philosophy  and  meta- 
physics, we  need  do  little  more  than  extract 
from  it  a  singular  anecdote,  evincing  the 
power  of  philosophy  over  a  victorious  prince. 
It  is  from  the  chapter  "  On  tbe  Government 
of  Kingdoms  and  Observoncsa  of  King*:"— > 

"  We  are  told  that  Haa&o  the  Bowide, 
who  in  his  day  poasesaed  tbe  sovereignty  of 
Herat,  and  was  conaplouous  above  all  the 
nn&cea  of  his  age  for  attachmoDt  to  men  of 
learning  and  wbdom,  undertook  a  holy  war 
with  the  Roman  empire.  In  tbe  outset  of 
the  contest  victory  sided  with  the  army  of 
the  faith,  and  the  InBdels  were  comnletsiT 
defeated.  On  this  the  Romans  raiaed  a  Wt 
en  moMf,  and,  concentrating  their  forcea 
from  all  the  outposts,  again  oQered  battle  to 
the  army  of  the  faitli.  These  were  then 
obliged  to  give  way,  and  some  of  ihem  were 
so  unfortunate  as  to  be  made  prisoners. 
When  tbe  king  took  his  seat  to  examine  tbe 
captives,  there  proved  to  Im  one  among 
Ihem  from  Herat,  named  Abu  Nasar.  On 
ascertaining  this,  the  king  said  he  would  en- 
trust him  with  a  message  which  be  waa  to 
carry  to  his  emperor.  tiXA  Nasar  answer* 
ed  tnat  he  would  do  hia  bidding.  '  Then 
tell  Hasin  the  Bowide,'  said  the  King,  'that 
I  left  CoDslantlnopIe  with  tbe  purpose  of  da- 
vastalinK  Irak.  Now,  however,  that  I  hava 
inqulTea  conc^ning  bis  oharacter  and  situ- 
ation, it  is  clear  to  me  that  the  star  of  hia 
proaperiiy  haa  yet  to  reach  the  aenith  of  ita 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


fdtntiiy  ofEnghtA.  Cla—ical, 


completeneM^  and  ia  Hill  hi  th«  ascendnDt  of 
Its  fortune*.  For  one  whose  star  was  sink- 
In^  in  the  void  ofextJDction,  and  ihe  twilight 
orsupiDeness  and  evanitian,  would  never 
have  about  his  person  men  of  such  high  at- 
tainmeDts  and  noted  exoellence  aslbn  Abid, 
Abt  Jaafar,  the  treasurer  Aly  bin  Euim, 
and  Abd  Aly  Yashsghf.  Tbe  assemblage 
of  such  a  galaxy  in  attendance  on  his  court 
is  sufficient  proof  of  the  firmness  ot  his  for- 
tunes and  the  farther  improvement  of  his 
position  and  renown.  For  this  reason  I 
leave  his  dominions  unmolested.' " — pp.  391, 
883. 

The  importance  of  forming  the  female 
charaeler  is  stronglydwelt  upon  in  the  chap. 
ter  "Of  Wives."  The  onental  Chaponc, 
or   MeinerSi   relates    the    following    anec- 


"  We  are  told  in  history,  that  Hajaj  had  a 
chamberlain,  witli  whom,  having  been  long 
acquainted,  he  was  on  very  familiar  terms. 
In  the  course  of  conversation,  ho  happened 
one  day  to  remarli,  that  no  secretsshuuld  be 
communicated  and  no  confidence  given  lo'a 
woman.  The  chamborlHin  observed,  thai 
he  had  a  very  prudent  and  affectionate  wife 
on  whom  lie  placed  the  utmost  conGdence  . 
becaose,  by  repeated  experiment,  he  had 
assured  himself  of  her  conduct,  and  now 
considered  her  the  treasurer  of  all  his  for- 
tunes. 'The  thing  is  repugnant  to  reason,' 
said  Hajaj,  '  and  I  will  show  you  that  it  is.' 
On  this  he  bade  them  bring  him  a  thousand 
dinars  In  a  bag.  which  he  sealed  up  with  bis 
own  signet,  and  delivered  to  the  chamber- 
lain ;  telling  him  the  money  was  bis,  but  he 
was  to  keep  it  under  seal,  take  it  home,  and 
tall  his  wife  ha  had  stolen  it  for  her  from 
the  royal  treasury.  Soon  afterwards  Haj&j 
made  bim  a  further  present  of  a  haod-maid- 
en,  whom  he  likewise  brought  home  with 
him.  'Pray,  oblige  me,'  said  his  wife,  '  by 
selling  this  nandmaldeo.'  The  chamberlain 
Baked  bow  It  was  passible  for  him  to  sell 
what  tbe  king  had  given.  At  this  the  wife 
grew  angry,  and,  coming  in  the  middle  of 
the  night  to  the  door  of  the  palace  where 
Hajaj  resided,  desired  it  might  be  (old  him 
that  Ihe  wife  of  chamberlain  such-on-one 
requested  an  audience.  On  obtaining  ac- 
cess to  the  king,  and  nflcr  going  through 
tbe  preliminary  compliments  and  protesta- 
tions, she  represented,  thai  long  as  her  hus- 
band had  been  attached  to  tbe  royal  house- 
hold— bondsman  as  he  was  to  his  majesty's 
favour,  he  had  yet  been  perfidious  eaougfa  to 
peculate  upon  the  privy  purse ;  an  offence 
which  her  own  sense  of  gratitude  would  not 
allow  her  to  conceal.  With  this  she  pro- 
duced Ihe  money-bag,  saying  it  was  the 
same  her  husband  had  stolen,  and  there 
was  the  prince's  seal  to  prove  it.  The  cham- 
berlain was  summoned,  and  soon  made  his 
appearance.  'This  prudent,  affectionate 
wife  of  yours,' said  Hajaj,  'has  brought  mo 
your  hiddw  deposit ;  and  were  I  not  privy 


to  the  fkct,  your  head  would  fly  from  voor 
shoulders,  lor  tbe  boys  to  play  with,  and  the 
horses  to  trample  under  foot'" — pp.  SM- 
871. 

Before  we  quit  tbe  subject  of  Mohammedan 
metaphysics  we  must  notice  two  passages 
from  the  work  of*  Sir  Graves  Haughton, 
whose  general  high  talents,  and  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  tbe  Sanscrit  doctrines  on 
this  subject,  as  sbown  in  his  eJucidaiion  of 
tlis  word  MATA  against  Col.  Vans  Kennedy, 
we  noticed  long  since  ;  they  give  additional 
value  to  his  opinions  in  the  volume  before  us. 
It  is  clear,  and  satisfactory.  Sir  Graves 
points  out  a  singular  coincidence  of  lerms 
between  the  schoolmen 'ofa  past  age  and  the 
East: — 

"Entity,  implying  being^TATw,  or  ieing- 
WM,  stands  for  anything  tnat  is  real ;  and  is 
certainly  a  harmless  word,  as  long  as  it  is 
not  made  to  pass  for  something  real  by  its 
own  nature.  IJutiUite,  derived  from  the 
vrtoortAB  of  the  Schooimm,  la  deduced  from 
aum,  tehat  f  and  therefore  implies  tnhat-uTATt, 
or  tehat-nui;  though  they  used  it  for  Es- 
sence ;  it  being  held,  by  the  '  Realists* 
among  them,  that  every  abstract  relation 
had  a  real  Essence,  through  which  it  had  its 
being :  but  Locke's  reasonings  having 
shown  the  absurdity  of  the  notiou,  which  in- 
deed  had  been  long  questioned,  the  word 
sank  into  complete  disuse,  except  occasion- 
ally to  whet  the  wit  of  modem  metaphysip 
-^-^s."— p.  66. 

Tbe  Arabs  would  appear  to  have  repre- 
sented this  word  by  mshitat  ;  which  is  of 
very  singular  formation,  being  contrary  to 
the  general  structure  of  their  language :  it 
implies  lekat-ia-it-wa.  In  tbe  Sanscrit  laa> 
guage,  the  word  tattwam,  meaning  lAof- 
STATE,  or  thaC-iuH,  seems  its  exact  represei^ 
*ative.  These  analogies  are  curious,  as 
ihowing  the  limited  resources  of  ttie  human 
mind,  and  ihe  similarity  of  its  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding under  soy  difficulties  it  has  to  sur- 
mount. Quiddity  and  Entity,  though  ttiey 
have  now  parted  company,  seem  to  have  re- 
presented the  Essence  and  Form  which  we 
occasionally  bear  contrasted  with  one  an- 
olher."— p.  57. 

Another  instance  is  as  fbllovrs : — 
*'  The  delusive  influence  of  language  over 
the  mind  is  equally  shown  in  Alaazel,  Ihe 
Arabian :  of  bim  it  is  said,  that  '  he  denied 
a  necessary  conneotion  between  Causa  and 
Effect ;  for  of  two  things,  the  affirmation  of 
the  exialeoce  of  the  one  does  not  necessarily 
contain  the  affirmation  of  tbe  other ;  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  denial.'  When  Algazel 


Prodromni ;  or  >□  Inaniiy  into  Ihe  Firrt  Pria- 
cijiln  ot  Hesaoning,  inclndiiig  an  Analyiii  of  the 
HuDisa  Miod.  BySiiOnviiChanneyHsiiriilon, 
K.IL,  M  A.,  F.R^.  &«.  *«.    London :  AUsn  and 


CD.     1639.' 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


and  Oritttial  LUvaiun  and  luUrtd*. 


denied  a  necnwnry  coonoctftn  betwoen 
Cause  nnd  Effect,  he  quite  overlooked  the 
foci,  that  these  two  words  were  not  merely 
Relutiuns,  bat  that  they  were,  moreoVeri  of 
tbat  kind  in  which,  as  I  have  before  said, 
Efiect  is  the  CorralatioD  of  Cause :  and 
that,  by  this  very  circumstance,  they  imply 
one  snothei'i  and  consequently  must  be  ne- 
cessarily connected.  Cause  must,  therefore, 
as  unifonnly  suggest  the  notion  of  Effect,  as 
Father  does  that  of  Child,  and  Husband 
tbat  of  Wife.  But  when  we  have  convinced 
odrselves  of  this  fact,  it  sIlU  cannot  be  ap 
plied  to  prove,  as  Algazel  remarked,  tbat, of 
'two  separate  things,  the  affirmation  of  the 
existence  of  the  one  necessarily  contains 
the  affirmation  of  the  other.'  Algazel,  there- 
fore, was  both  right  and  wrong.  He  was 
wrongih.his  inference,  which  is  the  leading 
member  of  his  sentence  ;  and  he  was  quite 
right  in  the  last  clause,  which  is  that  from 
which  be  drew  it.  though  his  assertloa  was 
a  mere  truism.  His  mistake  arose  from  his 
not  bein^  aware,  that,  in  the  first  case,  he 
was  dealing  with  Abstract  Relations ;  and 
in  the  other  with  Realities,  as  is  proved  by 
his  empk>ying  the  words  ■  two  separate 
things :'  he,  c<nitequently,  made  the  mistake 
that  is  inevitable  from  confounding  together 
these  apposite  classes  of  words.  Algazel's 
error  is  last  of  all  metaph}[sicUns.  They 
forget  that  the  Perception  is  a  Thing ;  hut 
that  the  relation  in  which  it  stanih  is  a 
mere  Conception."— pp.  106, 106. 

We  are,  however,  particularly  struck  with 
the  arraneement  "  of  various  metaphysical 
categories  towards  the  close  of  the  volume, 
to  which  we  shall  one  day  hope  to  return.  \ 
The  curious  will  in  these  few  pages  of  Sir ' 
G.  Haughton's  work  be  able  to  compare  at ' 
a  glance  Plato,  Aristotle,  Qautama,  JoJna, ' 
Zoroaster,  Locke,  Kant,  and  Scbelling.  A  : 
tabular  view  of  each,  and  concise  explsna-' 
toiy  remarks,  simplify  the  labonrs  of  those 
eminent  men  to  the  commonest  memory  and 
intellecL    Wo  give  but  a  hare  outline. 

PI.ATO. 

"  His  Ave  fc»-ms  are  as  followih— 
Substance- 
Similitude. 
Diversity. 
Permanence. 
Movement. 
"  As  commentators  give  a  different  Inter- 
pretation to  the  five  forms,  the  original  ter- 
minology is  subjoined  :— 

riai(L,\ha  prineipU,  enetiee:  nirw,  tie  taut ; 
regarding  the  relation  it  bears  to  itself  aod 
other  things:  cir°>,  Ihtolherj  when  one  va- 
ries from  another  :  <rrw(,  while  it  keeps  its 
iMim,  or  preserves  a  unity ;  i(>*«i,  motion, 
or  that  by  which  it  exerts  a  power  to  act.— 
Francklin,  De  Nat.  Deor. 


Time. 

QuantitF. 

Situatioti. 

Quality" 

Possesuon. 

Relation. 

Action. 

Place. 

Suffering. 

.,  W»i>  »»■<, 

wftrn. 

nfc     w*Tt,alttg, 

'x* 

lated  as  follows  :- 


"  It  will  not  be  uninteresting  to  compaia 
the  foregoing  divisions  of  the  academic  and 

¥iriputetic  schools  with  those  of  India, 
here  is  such  a  general  affinity  between 
them,  tbat  they  could  not  have  had  an  inde- 
pendent productioD,  but  must  have  stood 
more  or  less  in  relation  of  parent  and  off- 
spring, whether  the  originality  be  conceded 
to  Greece  or  to  India.  It  may,  however,  be 
remarked  that  the  Hindu  systems  are  all  com- 
plete and  peculiar  in  themselves  j  and  every 
part  is  in  harmony  with  the  whole,  of  any 
one  system,  which  likewise  contains  princi- 

eles  totally  unnoticed  by  the  Greeks.  ■  ■  * 
bears,  in  short,  pretty  nearly  the  same  re- 
lation to  the  svstem  of  Aristotle,  tbat  tbeir 
Algebra  (conresaedlv  of  Hindu  invention) 
does  to  the  state  of  tfiat  scieoce  io  tbe  pre* 
sent  day. 


"  Is  the  reputed  founder  of  logic  in  India. 
The  division  of  'The  Predicaments,'  or 
'  Objects  of  Proof,'  are  six,  according  to 
Kanada;  viz: — 

Substance.  Community. 

Quality.  Particularity. 

Action.  Relation  (intimate), 

"  To  this  arrangement  other  authors  add 
a  seventh.  Privation  or  Negation.  Besides 
these  cstegories,  others  are  alleged,  by  dif- 
ferent authorities. 

"  Hind,  in  common  with  all  substance  (for 
they  hold  it  to  be  such),  is  tbe  substratum 
of  eight  qualities  ;  vix : — 

Number.  Dujunction. 

Quantity.  Priority. 

IndividiuJity-         Subsequence. 
Conjunction.  Faculty. 

This  arrangement  Is  mode  ny  Eamula. 


'■The  Jainas  (followers  of  Jina),  who  are 
an  ancient  and  a  celebrated  sect  in  India, 
and  have  so  many  opinions  in  common  with 
the  Bauddbas  (followers  of  Bauddha),  as  to 
have  been  oflen  confounded  with  them,  hold 
that  there  are  five  Eftrana,  or  Causes,  which 
unite  in  the  production  of  all  events.  These 
are  as  follow:— 

1.  Time. 

2.  Nature. 

3.  Fate  or  Necessity. 

4.  Works,orthePrIncipleofRetributlve 

Justice. 
6.  Mental  Effort  or  Perseverance. 
"  The  Jainas,  besides  the  above,  compre- 
hend nature  under  the  six  following  catego- 
ries j  viz.— 

1.  Uolion.  4.  Time. 

S.  Rest.  6.  Ufe. 

3.  Vacuum.  e.  Matter. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


/itnMy  9/  Bt^tifk,  CttuHeJ, 


•*  The  next  Brsum  ia  that  of  the  dtviaioiu 
of  the  kidI,  vhicii  the  Porseesi  or  descead- 
uatM  of  the  aacient  FeraUiu.  attribute  to  Zo- 
roanter. 

"  The  aool  of  man,  inatead  of  a  simple  es- 
■ence,  a  spark  of  that  eternal  light  which 
animatea  all  thhigs,  conslatsi  aocordlng  to 
Zorawter,  of  live  aeparate  parts,  eaoh  hav- 
ing peculiar  offiees ; — 

1.  The  Ferober,or  principle  <rf'8ensatioa. 

S.  TIte  Boe,  or  principle  of  intelligeDce. 

3.  The  Roasn.  the  printdpla  of  praotical 
todgmeni,  imagination,  TolitkMi. 

^  The  Akhoi  or  nrinolfde  of  oonscience. 

S.  The  Jan.  or  principle  of  animal  life. 

"  When  Ibe  fbur  of  these  which  oaoBot 
■ubaist  in  the  body  without  the  laat,  abandon 
tbnr  earthly  abode,  the  Jao  oninglea  with 
the  winds,  and  the  Aliho  returns  to  heaven 
with  the  celestial  Roahs  (or  spirits) ;  bo* 
cause  its  office  being  contioually  to  do  good, 
and  shun  evil,  it  can  have  no  part  in  the 

KUt  of  tlie  soul,  whatever  ft  may  be.    The 
e,  the  Sonan,  and  the  Feroher.  united  to- 
gether, are  the  ouly  principles  whieh  are 


acconntabl^  fbr  the  deeds  of  nas,  and 
whioh  are  aoccM^ogly  to  be  examined  at 
the  day  of  Judgnient.  If  good  predomiDala. 
they  go  to  heaven ;  If  evil,  they  are  dee- 
patched  to  hell.  The  body  la  regarded  as  a 
mere  tnatruRient  In  the  power  of  the  Roi^ 
ana,  and  therefore  not  responsible  for  its 
acts.  After  death,  the  Akho  hae  a  aapatate 
existence,  as  the  Fbroher  had  previous  to 
its  birth." 

Looks. 

"  HIb  orl^oal  ideas  are  reducible  to 

Solidity, 

MMli^,  or  Uie  power  of  being  moved, 
which  by  our  aensee  we  receive  from 

Pereeptivi^  or  Ihe  power  of  peroeption 

OF  thinking ; 
Moiivibf,  or  the  power  of  moving,  whieh, 

by  reflectioii,  we  receive  from  onr 

minds. 
Bxittence, 


Kjlxt. 
-TxK  Mam. 


■' UmKaBTAHDHH}. 


Unity  BealitT  .     _ 

BIttltitndee         Negation  Cause  and  Effect 

Totality  Lhnftation  Action  and  RtMCtion 


RXLATIOlt.  HODALITT. 

Substance  and  Accident     Posaibillty 
~  .  --    -  Eaistencer 


•'6.  Idau. 
Absolute  Abscdute 

Limitation.        Substance. 
Abaolote 
Cause. 
Absolute 
Concurrence. 


Abaci  nte 
Necessity. 


"  INTUITION  CONCEPTION 

present  In  absent  in 

Tike  aad  Space.  Ton  and  Sricx- 

"Kant  thus  reduces  every  thing  to  an 
tgAtm,  of  which  hJa  own  mind  was  ue  cen- 
tre and  boundary- 
.   "  The  next  division  ia  the 
UtiDxasTufDiira. 

Quantity, 

Quality, 

Relation, 

Modality, 
respectirely.  Under  each  of  these  heads  he 
places  three  aubdivialona ;  makine  thoa  in 
the  whole  twelve,  according  to  Mr.  Wfrg- 
man:  but  fifteen  according  lothenewcom- 
plete  translation  of  the  Critick  of  Pure  Rea- 
son :  because  to  those  under  Modality  we 
have  the  opposite  aet  resulting  from  Nega- 
tion {  that  ia  to  say, 


IDEA 

out  of 
Ton  and  Spacb. 
Impoaslbillty, 
Non-exlatenoe, 
Contlogence. 
'■These  twelve  (or  fifteen)  terms  are.  ac- 
cording lo  Kent,  real  divisions  of  the  Un- 
derstanding, which  ha  took,  like  sense,  to 
mean    a    real    aubstratum    of   perception. 
They  were  jn  his  view  of  his  philosophy  a 
sort  of  oriRinal  types  or  itandards,  which 
in  every  thing  perceived  was  referable,  and 
which  confer  their  form  upon  every  object 


according  to  Kant,  unites  the  twelve  Cate- 
gories thai  exist  in  the  UnderaiandinE,  and 
which  are  themsel  vea  oui  of  Time  and  Space, 
into  Biz  ideas,  which  are  abaolutAi  namely 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Mid  Oruniat  LUemlm-t  and  InUrttit. 


Neoenlty^, 
CaDBO, 

CkiBcurronca. 
He  ooulderB  Bofta6n  eu  a  spoinaiwttr  ot 


I  Uva  Rtcul^.  frM  from  Time  and  Space,  in 
the  *ame  wa;  an  theUaderaUDding  was  out 
ot  Space. 


*•  SaHSLUHS- 
prinarv  form  {< 
"  tf.  Nature  (the' Absolute,  according  to  its  secondary  ibrms.) 
"  It  then  produces  itself  In  two  Relative  orders ;  viz. 

The  Real,  The  Meal, 

under  the  Tollowing  powers: 
Weight— Matter,  Truth— Science, 

Ught—Movement,  Good  aeae— Religion, 

Organization— Ure,  Beauty— Art. 

Above,  ba  reBected  forms  of  the  UniveraCi  place  themselves ; 
Han  (The  Microcosm).  The  State. 

The  System  of  the  World  (the  external  Dniverse).    History." 


We  have  ihns  given  the  leading  features 
of  the  several  systems  in  this  synthetit^al 
viewj  but  must  refer  out  readers  to  Si 
Graves  Haughlon's  book  itself  for  detsili 
and  the  very  acute  analytical  remarks  he 
makes  upon  the  lefioentents  of  each  philo< 
toxical  I  beery. 

To  those  in  whose  opinion  the  advantages 
of  education  for  Asia  have  been  checked 
by  the  difGcuIiiea  that  have  attended  it  in 
Hiodoatan,  Dr.  Bryce's  volume*  will  be 
particularly  welcome.  The  efibiCs  of  the 
Native  Literary  Society  of  Calcutta,  founded 
only  about  Rfieen  years  since,  have  been  at- 
tended, it  seems,  with  extraordinary  success. 
It  seem?  too,  that  about  a  thousand  native 
pupils  are  now  attending  the  Scottish  supe. 
rior  school  chiefly  10  become  teachers.  The 
feelings  of  the  more  enlightened  natives  may 
be  gathered  from  the  address  presented  by 
them  to  the  society  abore-mentioned,  and 
which  is  highly  interesting. 


"  la  the  days  of  remote  antiquityi  the  pee. 
pie  of  Bharat  Yariha,  or  Asia,  possessed  a 
aiiperioriiy  over  all  nations  in  tneir  love  of 
knowledge,  and  regurd  for  the  genera)  good. 
This  region  was  also  the  choicest  portion  of 
tiie  habitable  globe,  and  the  original  site  of 
the  human  race. 

"Amongst  the  tribes  of  Bharai  Vanha, 
those  of  Hindustan  were,  above  all,  valiant, 
powerful,  energetic,  merciful,  sincere,  and 
wise.  Hindustan  was  the  mrden  of  empire, 
and  the  treasury  of  koowledge,  and  conse- 
quently the  people  were  happy,  independent, 
and  addlctea  to  lionourable  practices. 

"Owing  to  various  causes,  however,  the 
Hindu  monarchies  were  destroyed,  and  the 
HindoB  lost  their  learning ;  became  conceit- 
ed, blind  with  passiiH),  dark  to  knowludge, 
and  animated  only  to  selfish  considerations. 
In  consequence,  ihey  were  reduced  to  the 


•  A  Skotch  af  Native  Eduostion 


the  lupeHnteadenca  of  the  Church  ot  Sootluid  ; 
wltli  Semarki  on  the  Hindooa,  and  IhelT  CoavM. 
daa  to  Cfamtiulty.  Br  Jama*  Biyw,  D.  D. 
London  and  Edmburgli.  1839. 

VOL.  XXIT.  31 


last  degree  of  dependency  and  degradation ; 
immersed  in  an  ocean  of  sufieriag,  and  f^llea 
to  the  lowest  stage  of  insignificaoce.  If  we 
tximpare  them  now  with  other  nations  in 
wisdom  and  civilisaiion,  our  regret  must  be 


«E" 


Bible. 


"  But  while  we  are  thua  aitualed,  owing 
to  our  arrogance,  to  many  now  and  absurd 
customs  that  have  crept  in  agpongst  us,  and 
to  our  mutual  disagreements,  we  are  not  the 
leas  apt  to  consider  oursetyea  as  happy,  su- 
perior, and  independent }  never  lo  think  of 
our  condition  in  its  true  light,  nor  to  ac- 
knowledge it  as  It  is.  Ck}naequently,  any 
endeavour  to  change  or  improve  it  is  out  of 
the  question. 

"The  chief  causes  ol  our  depressed  situ- 
ation may,  we  think,  be  regarded  as  the  fol- 
lowing wants : 

"  That  of  social  and  mutual  interGoaBse. 

«  Of  mutual  agreement. 

•'OftraveL 

"  Of  study  of  different  Shastera. 

"  Of  love  of  knowledge. 

•'  Of  0Dod-wiU  lo  each  other. 

"  Other  oauaes  are  especially  indcdanoe, 
insaiisUeappetitafor  ri«M8,aDd  thsdeaire 
of  sensual  Mtjoymeni. 

"  Many  defeots  in  the  coastitution  of  oui 
society  are  owing  lo  the  distinction  of  Castes, 
Pamily.  Rank,  and  Wealth.  Thoae  who 
possess  theaa  in  a  high  degree  seldom  visit 
other  persons,  except  on  occasions  of  bu^ 
DOSS  and  emergency;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  they  evince  little  albbilily  towards 
those  who  are  compelled  to  seek  their  pre- 
seoce ;  the  intercourse,  therefore,  that  nbw 
exists  amoBg  ouraelvea,  is  confined  to  the  In- 
terchange or  soliciiatioa  of  oasislaooe,  to 
the  observaooe  of  ordinary  fomoB  and  modes 
of  insincere  civilitr;  or,  in  a  word,  it  sprinp 
from  motives  ofsMf-intereat>aad  never  from 
a  feelioK  of  afitctioa  or  esteem.  It  is  ob- 
vious, tnnt  as  long  as  do  one  feels  an  inter- 
eat  in  the  good  of  others,  or  is  actuated  by 
any  but  motives  of  self-interest,  agreement 
or  concurrence  in  opinion  on  any  subject 
cannot  be  expected;  the  truth  remains  un- 
known, the  parties  being  incapable  of  cor- 
recting their  mutual  errors."— pp.  6S-67. 

We  give  a  few  lines  upon  the  Jaina  sys. 
tem.    This  remarkable  noo,  whpse  aoti- 


IM 


Whiii,  par  Dteh^ptHltt. 


Jn. 


qaity  ic  anqaattoiiablB,  aad  nboM  esiatence 
nerertheleM  is  only  sow  becoming popdiai- 
ly  luiowii  in  Ormt  Britaia,  ood  pnocipally 
(rom  the  work*  of  the  Rbt.  W.  Taylor,* 
Col.  Tod,  and  Hn.  Poitans,  deserve,  ne 
think,  the  closest  poMible  inresiigation  from 
scholars.  Their  depression  is  notorious, 
their  aottquily  coofeased,  their  candour  ma- 
nifest, and  their  love  of  learning  evident 
from  Ibeir  scrupulous  prewTTBlion  of  all 
records  and  papers,  whicb  the  Brahmins  as 
sedulously  destroy.  The  library  of  Anhul- 
'  warra,  therefore,  discovered  by  Col.  Tod, 
(see  our  last  number,  p.  80,  Art,  Arabian 
Nigfatsi)  would  probabi?  furnish  the  desi. 
derata  of  at) cient  Indian  nialory. 

"The  sotircs  and  root  of  the  mjltatriogy 
now  popular  lo  Hindoelan,  ia  a  principle  of 
pars  and  rimple  Deism  ;  the  sect  ol  the  Jai- 
nat  eontaina  stronger  traces  of  this  original 
character,-  both  in  their  worship  and  their 
oroed,  than  the  Bramanss.  The  Jainas  were 
once  a  powerful  people,  and  are  now  hum- 
bled and  dispm-sed  :  and  it  is  cooirsry  to  the 
evidence  of  things  in  other  oontiiwDts,  that 
ruin  and  dispereion  should  be  taken  as  signs 
of  recent  origin,  and  present  jMrasperity  as  a 
proof  of  greater  antlqutt7."-^p.  364,  366. 

The  following  anecdotes  mast  conclude 
our  extracts  from  this  volume. 

■•  Id  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  Akber's  reign, 
it  was  said  of  Sheikh  Kamal  Biahani,  that 
he  WBB  endowed  with  the  miraculous  power 
of  transporting  himself  instantly  to  a  dis- 
tance, BO  that  a  person  who  had  tnken  leave 
ofbim  on  one  sMe  of  the  river  would;  upon 
crossing  to  the  other,  be  again  saluted  by 
his  voice.  Akber  went  to  see  him.  and  beg- 
sed  him  to  commanlcate  his  skill,  offering 
in  eschanae  fbr  it  his  whole  kingdom.  The 
Sheikh  renised  to  instruct  him.  On  this  Ak- 
ber ordered  him  to  be  bound  hand  and  foot, 
and  threatened  to  have  him  tossed  into  the 
river,  where,  if  he  possessed  the  fecultr  to 
which  he  pretended,  he  would  suffor  no  inju- 
ry; and  irhe  was  an  impostor,  he  would'be 
punished  deservedly  lor  his  fraud.  This 
menace  alanned  the  Sheikh ;  he  confessed 
the  whole  lo  be  a  trick,  practised  in  confede- 
racy with  bis  son,  who  was  covertly  station- 
ed on  the  opposite  aide  of  the  stream,  and 
counterfelten  (lis  lather's  voice.  "-^.  3(Q. 

"  It  is  now  very  generally  acknowledged, 
that  since  Europeans  began  to  open  to  the 
Hindu  the  sources  of  wealth  and  enjoymeot, 
the  trammels  of  caste  have  been  observed  to 
bear  but  lightly  upon  him;  and  it  is  felt  by 
all  who  have  an  opportunity  ui  Judging  of 


tiDned  notice!  of  the  proffTsn  of  diMoroij  in  tAcKi, 
bv  the  kbotir*  of  Mr.  W.  Taylor,  in  Um  TBlutile 
no*,  of  tha  Madiu  Joanul  of  Litentinra  uid  Sci- 
•ae*,  a  nnfohriy  ialerating  qnartsr^  pvUioatioB. 


the  native  character,  tuat  what  has  been  so 
'  ine  and  eeneially  regarded  as  iaterwoveo 
itn  all  bis  feeliDga  and  prejudices,  has 
been,  to  ■  great  extent,  an  excrescence  upoQ 
bis  habits,  peneraled  by  the  combined  itmu- 
ence  of  political  depression,  andcunoiogand 
selfish  superstition.  When  the  influence  of 
these  has  been  counteracted  by  a  happier 
state  of  things,  the  natural  feelfngs  and  pro- 
pensities of  mankind  have  easily  triumplied 
over  Caste.  The  highest  Brahmin  now 
mingles  loan  intercourse  with  the  Fcrti^keM. 
which,  less  than  half  a  century  ago,  wonla 
have  been  regarded  wilb  horror  and  dismay, 
as  entailing  the  most  indelible  contunina. 
tlon,  or  subjecting  to  the  most  intolerable 
puriGcations  and  penaucea.  The  oublic  aa- 
aembties,  on  occasions  of  complinaeniary 
festivity  at  the  mansion  of  the  Oovemor 
General,  are  now  frequented  by  crowda  of 
native  gemlemen.happy  toparticipate  in  tlM 
honour  of  an  invitatioo  ;  and  it  need  scarce- 
ly be  added,  that  what  finds  countenance  at 
court,  meets  with  abundance  of  imitators  in 
the  ranks  of  private  (asbioD.  To  the  houaes 
of  the  wealtny  Hindu,  the  European  ia  now 
finding  a  reciprocally  easy  access  ;  and  the 
writer  of  these  remarkabaa  himself  partaken 
in  the  hospitality  of  natives  of  high  rank  and 
caste,  where  even  the  sacred  cow  has  been 
served  up  to  gratify  the  tastes  of  the  Euro- 
pean guests.'^pp.  170, 171. 


Art.  VI.— irAt*l,4itr  JU.  DetehappeUet. 
(A  Treatise  oq  Whist,  by  M.  Descbap- 
pelles.  Second  Part. — -Tne  Laws.  Lon. 
don.)     1889. 

EcRBXA  I — Our  readers  will  recollect  the 
cry  of  Archimedes,  when  quitting  the  bath 
in  the  pristine  simplicity  of  his  nature,  he 
ruslied  through  Syracuse  with  considerably 
more  of  philosophy  than  garroeDta,  to  estab- 
liah  the  truth  which  he  bad  discovered  at 
the  bottom  of  his  tub.  With  similar  eager- 
ness, but  somewhat  more  of  etiquette,  inas. 
much  as  the  new  Police  Act  bas  cume  into 
activity,  we  present  onrselves  before  our 
rtadcrs  in  a  aheetor  half  sheet,  whichever 
offers,  lo  establish  (he  difierence  between 
purity  and  alloy;  not  indeed  of  crowns  or 
of  gold,  but  of  tluil  which  brings  in  both  to 
its  noblest  votaries ;  and  which,  when  three 
or  four  of  them  are  gathered  together,  ia 
ever  to  be  found  in  the  midst. 

It  is  indeed  of  that  mysterious  influence 
which  inspires  even  the  dull,  and  hushes 
the  eloquent;  that  checks  the  flow  of  con- 
versation, wrinkles  the  brow  of  beauty  before 
its  time,  bids  science  pause  in  ils  career,  su- 
persedes learning,  and  relieves  avarice  of 
Its  load;  that  stoppers  the  decanter,  and  va- 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Whiit,  par  Dfekappdta. 


1840. 

oates  tho  piano;  drava  the  g'kn  of  toast 
and  water  from  the  witling  hand  of  tempei 
aace,  opeos  the  miser's  pursa,  itnites  sirar 
gars  in  the  sacrsd  bond  of  brotherhood  and 
rubbersi  and  separates^  alas  Y  even  conja- 
gality,  bjr  an  impassable  baize  or  velvet  of 
3  feet  4  inohes: — it  is  of  (his  infiaoice  we 
ar«  now  to  treat. 

Whist  I — the  very  name  is  mystery— the 
aoand  is  mjatary— -tlie  etymology  also  is 
mystery.  Who  knows  whenoe  it  camsl 
and  who  can  tall  what  it  is,  or  where  it  is 
golngft  Readare  whose  aspirations  refer 
to  the  mighty  past,  reoall  Hoyle,  and  Oadf- 
ral  Scott,  and  Matibews, 

>iBut  wbaraMpoM  thskll.Elrnsau  thresr' 

as  Byron  himself  has  asked,  in  vaia.  Hoyla 
elndes  the  eiplorera  of  antiquity  through 
evary  book-stall ;  Scott  has  becomeobsolete; 
Matthews  himself,  though  twice  reprinted, 
is  no  more.  Slat  nominis  umbra!  for  the 
thm  names  form  but  one  shade  that  dark- 
ens over  the  jpast — a  shade  silent  and  voice- 
less as  that  of  Ajax  in  the  same  place,  when 
die  snow-blling  eloquence  of  Ulysses  could 
not  win  him  over,  even  to  shake  bsnds. 

We  do  not  exactly  know  how  often  the 
spirit  of  whist  has  assumed  a  human  form 
for  the  express  benefit  of  Europe ;  bat  we 
are  strongV  inclined  id  conclude  that  M. 
Deachappelies  is  the  identical  White  Horse 
«o  long  expected  in  Indint  sa  the  lenlh  point, 
or  incarnation,  of  Brama ;  and  who  is  to 
dispose  ol  Knaves,  and  Kinjs  and  Queens, 
accordbg  to  his  pleasure,  give  rules  for  the 
donbtful  cards,  and  play  the  deuce  with  his 
adversaries ;  these  may  sit  and  lose  in  si- 
lence, or  plar  on  to  the  last  stake  "  in  mur- 
'  muring  wrath,"  as  Campbell  so  long  since 
poetically  foresaw  of  them  in  the  Pleasures 
of  Hope. 

It  is  idle  to  recall  the  past  with  its  first 
hey>day  dreams  and  fiuemalions;  though 
even  then  unconscious  childhood  boasted  its 
little  all  of  skill,  and  youth  deemed  itself  ma- 
lured  ; — Bheu,  neaciens  futuri  I  That  fan- 
cied manhood  of  Whist  was  moat  truly  pre- 
matured,  and  now  reads  its  own  errors  in 
the  wisdom  of  Descbappelles,  Genius  ^oo. 
bles  and  controls  everything.  Cookery 
bowed  her  haughty  head  before  Ude,  "  end 
thanked  him  for  a  throne,"  the  throne  which 
he  proudly  raised  for  her  and  himself  in  the 
loftiest  a  liil  ad  es  of  the  human  stomach;  and 
what  shall  Whist  and  whist-piayera  refuse 
to  Descbappelles,  who  has  made  everything 
jn  art  and  nature,  and  a  great  deal  that  is 
in  neither,  subservient  lo  her  power  1 

We  have  i:)deed  but  a  portion  of  the  im- 
mortal performance  before  us  ;  a  feather  at 
a  time  from  the  wing  of  the  Fnneh  Ctabriel; 


1S7 

and  certainly  it  would  be  no  ordinary  mind 
thai  could  comprehend  the  whole  of  such  a 
revelation  at  once.  Mahomet  and  Descbap- 
pelles alone,  received,  as  they  assure  us,  the 
mighty  secret  in  a  fuw  moments;  and  both 
of  these  were  meu,  and  with  men's  iotellecij 
though  mens  diviuior;  especially  chosen 
vessels  for  the  great  tasks  they  bad  to  per- 
form. 

M,  Deschappellet's  present  work  is  epic, 
foe  it  begins  in  the  middle,  or  at  the  nflb 
chapter,  and  in  a  high  heroic  strain.  The 
Muse,  it  is  true,  is  aot  invoked  as  by  other 
bards ;  but  as  the  work  is  written  in  the 
plural,  it  (ollotvs  that  she  formed  s  junction 
with  the  author  before  be  commenced  ope- 
rations; and  tfaii  proves  him  to  be  an  able 
tactician,  like  Soultand  Wellrnglon.  Who 
indeed  would  sit  down  to  Whist  by  himself? 
The  invocation  consequently  is,  for  want  of 
a  better  object,  addressed  to  the  reader  in 
shape  of  a  preface.  Sublime,  Mora),  and 
Pfailosophica),  as  the  Homeric  Poems,  and 
nearly  trenching  on  the  same  subject — 
namely,  the  woes  of  the  Greeks. 

"This  volume  contains  the  Rules  of  the 
Game  of  Whist;  it  forms  but  one  part  of 
our  treatise  on  the  same,  and  we  publish  it 
separately,  in  compliance  with  tho  earnest 
request  of  our  friends,  and  the  wishes  of  the 
public.  Thotigh  wholly  uninfluenced  by  a 
desire  either  offame  or  of  profit,  we  may  ^et 
find  a  suffictemly  powerful  mouveibr  action 

the  ambition  of  pleasiog  or  being  useful 

other  a. 

>'  In  order  that  a  law  may  be  efhcacious, 
it  roust  be  aided  by  two  oondiiions :  firstly, 
it  must  be  understood,  and  secondly,  it  must 
be  obeyed.  The  first  of  these  conditions  is 
altained  by  those  definitions  which  point 
out  its  exact  extent  and  limits  ;  and  the  se- 
cond, by  that  reaaoniog,  which,  by  coDfut- 
iog  oDJectioos,  and  by  dislioctly  explaining 
its  principles,  ensures  the  universal  apph- 
cation  of  the  law. 

"Tho  old  law  of  Whist,  which  united  the 
two  conditions  in  each  (h*  its  articles,  was 
extremely  intricate  and  perplexed,  and  was 
in  Itself  so  defective,  as  to  be  totally  inade- 
quate to  supply  the  wants  of  aociety. 

"  We  hare  foond  it  neceseary  to  divide 
our  work  bito  two  chapters ;  one  consisdng 
of  the  rules  to  be  observed,  and  the  other 
containing  our  remarks  upon  the  rules. 
The  former  of  these  chapters  is  the  more 
essential.  As  it  is  continually  required  for 
reference  in  cases  of  dispute,  It  should  b« 
well  studied,  and  almost  committed  to  m»- 
aioty.  The  latter  may  be  perused  more 
leisurely,  as  Its  spirit  only  is  necessary  to 
be  retained. 

"  Thus,  Chapter  V.  contains  the  text  \  that 
Is  the  essential  part,  and  Chapter  VI.  the 
commentaries.  These  two  chsptera  are, 
however,  Inseparable  from  each  other,  attd 
together  form  a  complete  work. 

.tizedbyGoOgIC 


WkM,  par  DneA«fpM«». 


"  Chapter  V.  is  the  result  of  twenty  yean' 
obseivation  aod  progreuive  iroprovenwDts. 
Here  we  are  far  from  flattering  ourselvea 
that  we  have  attained  perft^ction.  If  we 
were  to  abstain  from  giving  our  work  to  tbe 
public,  till  we  had  made  ODraelreB  satisfied 
on  that  bead,  there  would  be  no  end  to  the 
delay.  Bomething  we  have  accomplished, 
by  having  laid  down,  in  compliance  with 
the  wishes  of  amateurs,  not  an  indigested 
and  desultory  prodoctioui  but  a  rational, 
and  almost  complete  code  of  rules;  and  by 
having  thus  prepared  tbe  way  for  future 
emendations  and  improvements- 

"Chapter  VI.  is  wbotty  eiplanatory,  and 
merelv  a  development  of  sll  ifaa  ideas  con- 
tainea  in  the  former  chapter ;  it  la  a  long 
coDTersadoD)  explaining  a  concise  and  pe. 
remptory  law.  wtiich.  without  this  illustra- 
lioB,  would  have  frequently  been  unintelli- 
gible.  For  this  latter  chapter  we  claim  the 
indulgence  of  our  readers ;  it  has  been  hasti- 
ly wntten.  In  order  that  no  delay  should 
take  place  In  the  publication  of  the  former 
chapter)  to  which  it  serves  as  a  key.  Here, 
from  tlw  nature  of  the  subject,  no  elevation 
of  style  must  be  expected  "(i  1) 

It  is  probably  owing  to  the  absence  of  the 
four  first  chapters  of  (he  work  liiat  various 
points  of  material  consequence,  (o  some  of 
which  we  shall  allude  in  tnetr  places,  do  not 
iq>pear.  From  the  precision  of  M.  Dea. 
cbappelles  in  all  that  be  undertakes,  and 
which  is  ab  ovo,  we  are  inclined  to  rely  upon 
it  that  the  fint  chapter  of  his  work  will  con- 
tain the  etymon  of  the  name,  Wbial ;  but  ae 
this  unfortunately  is  not  before  us,  we  shall 
ourselves  attempt  its  etymology  from  our 
own  researches,  and  leave  tbe  learned  lo 

The  first  and  most  obvious  etymon  of 
Whist,  is  the  English  phrase,  What  Is  it  ? 
^  which  it  may  fairly  be  deenied  a  contrac- 
tion :  for  persona  not  knowmg  the  game 
would  naturally  first  and  primarily  use  this 
form  of  inquiry  respecting  it,  and  the  more 
generally  if  brought  from  abroad  ;  hence  it 
would  form  the  root,  and  would  thus  by  cor- 
ruption become  the  derivative. 

Another  root,  equally  probable,  is  the  old 
English  verb  Wist,  as,  knowing ;  signify- 
ing the  skill  required  :  and  we  lean  to  it  the 
rather,  a^  it  especially  implies  a  degree  of 
uncertainty,  such  as  attends  ihe  game  even 
with  the  moat  experienced  players.  It  ia  a 
perfect  terra,  a  complete  description,  a  sen. 
teocB  in  a  word ;  ezpreasbg  one  chief  re- 
quisite in  the  player,  and  intimating  the  dis- 
tinctive attribute  of  the  game.  It  is  a  pic- 
I  ore-thought 

It  may  be  that  Whist  is  simply  the  word 
Hist,  with  the  Eolic  digamma  before  it,  as 
commonly  found  in  our  academies,  halls, 
and  kitchens :  and  as  tbe  Latins  and  Etrus- 


cans confounded  f,  and  v,  the  word  Fist  may 
be  of  the  same  bmily ;  for  Hist  enforces 
iilence,  and  so  does  Fist  very  often.  It  k, 
however,  by  no  means  clear  that  Hist  in  the 
present  case  signifies,  Be  silent ;  we  often 
find  whist  quite  the  revbnie.  Hist  may  be 
only  a  oootracUon, of  History,  which  ar- 
raoges  the  order  of  kings,  queens,  and  their 
inferiors,  and  treats  of  their  strugglee  and 
fortunes.  Tbe  digamma  is  of  equal  service 
in  both  cases. 

Perhspa,.  however,  the  Englidi  origin  of 
the  Bi^laiion  is  simply  tbe  vetti,  Wished, 
assignifyingadesidcralum;  and  tfaas  turned 
into  a  substantive  in  the  origin  of  langaage : 
or  it  may  he  from  Wish  it,  used  interroga- 
tively. Do  you  wish  iti  Do  you  Whist? 
like,  Do  you  tea  1  and,  by  periphrasis,  Don't 
you  wish  you  may  get  ill 

Allied  to  this  last  in  sound  and  sense  is 
the  English,  Visit.  People  constantly  visit 
each  other  to  play  a  rubber,  and  cocKneys 
especially  :  quasi  Wisit.  The  substitution 
of  w,  for  V,  is  common,  as  a  digammic  form, 
in  the  city  of  London,  as  in  other  Eastern 
lands.  Provincialisms  are  not,  as  is  gene- 
rally imagined,  modern  home  coiropliooa ; 
but  old  and  foreign  dialectical  varieties. 
We  ourselves  do  not,  however,  insist  (hat 
Visit  and  Whist  are  precisely  the  same 
word. 

Then  there  is  the  Italian  word,  Vista,  a 
view  or  perspective;  figuratively, foresight, 
oircunispectioD  ;  tu:iuaiTy,  casting  an  eye; 
as  over  your  neighbours'  lands,  or  hands, 
the  thing  most  useful  in  Whist.  We  prefer 
this  etymon  to  the  Latin  Veala,  woenoe 
vestal,  secluded,  not  to  be  protaned :  a  read- 

Kirted  by  the  hisih 
Police. 

Tbe  Irish  injunction  Wbisbt,  be  quiet — 
mav  be  thought  to  require  consideration.  It 
is  ibe  exact  form  of  the  word,  barring  only 
the  purs  s,  but  this  is  not  the  sibboietb,  or 
touch.«ionB,  here.  At  the  utmost  the  diffi- 
culty is  but  a  dialectical  variety,  elegantira 
cau^  for  the  Bake  of  elegance;  just  as 
slioup  for  soup. 

Some  would  derive  it  from  the  Germaai 
Wiisen,  to  know,  in  relation  lo  abstractions: 
the  objeel  and  tendency  of  Whist  being  lo 
abstract  the  ihoughle,  and  the  money.  It  is 
further  worthy  of  notice  that  this  word 
rhymes  to  Listen,  in  English  ;  which  prove* 
its  adaptation  to  purposes  of  silence,  even  in 
a  foreign  land. 

We  would  Soally  sufrgest  that  the  word 
is  Indian.  Visben  or  Vishnou  being  there 
the  object  of  devotion,  as  Whist  la  here ;  and 
for  the  same  reaaou;  something  is  to  be  got 
by  it.  In  a  religious  view  it  strengthens  the 
hint  we  hare  previously  thrown  out  of  an 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


WUd^pm  Stmeiivpiltu. 


tipMted  walar  or  ioooniftuoa  in  HiadoB- 
lan:  and  >b  tb«  bmds  seiiK,  luad  analogieal- 
Iv,  it  is  coDfiTnwd  by  the  name  of  Ute  oibor 
deity,  Sseva  or  See* ;  c4Mrlr  thu  Boglish 
Sieve,  which  k  finelj  ano  allegroficBH; 
■dbtIu  Ihe  etrcuraplactODt  and  discrimioatiTe 
power  of  thia  last  dshy.  Aoolher  aigi»- 
meat,  aod  of  evea  greater  fbrcfi,  ia,  that  since 
the  Irieh  or  Oellic  ia  an  easlera  language, 
the  Hindoo  Viahnou  seems  lo  be  the  Irish 
Whiaht  nov,  be  quiat,  can't  yo  1*  Celtic, 
without  digatnma,  Esth  ne  dioul ;  Be  quiet, 
ye  dirii.— Ad  analogy  we  earDoally  recom- 
mend to  the  notice  ot  Professor  Schlegel. 

We  bare  gone  at  soma  lengtb  into  this 
laborious  inyeatigation  from  a  strict  sense  oT 
duty  to  the  raader,  and  from  ivbich  nothing 
■hall  indaco  ua  to  turn.  We  now  resume 
our  notice  of  M.  Deachat^leB'  perform- 
ance :  it  begins  thus. 

"  KVT.BS  or  WHIST. 

<•  Oi^ttr  V.-~a«etMn  I^~Of  PnHmumy  Ax- 


"Aet.  1.— a  Gomplele  Whist  Table  Is 
oompoped  of  atx  persons.  The  first  four 
are  chosen  by  lot,  (see  Acticle  6,}  for  the 
first  rubber,  and  the  two  others  lake  their 
turn  for  the  aucceedine  ones. 

"Art.  2. — If  the  table  be  not  complete, 
new  players  take  their  turn  in  order  of  their 
arrival ;  and  afterwards  fill  up,  in  their  turn, 
whatever  racanciea  may  occur. — (See  Arti- 
cle 13.) 

■'  Abt.  3— If  more  than  six  persons  pre- 
sent themselves  to  form  a  table.  Ihe  tour 
^rst  players  are  chosen  by  lot.— {See  Arti- 
cle 7.) 

"  Am-  4. — Every  one  is  entitled  to  play 
two  rubbers,  alter  which  he  must  quit  tiie  ta- 
blet to  make  room  for  those  whose  turn  it  is 
to  replace  him  ;  Ihe  two  players  who  are  to 
leave  at  the  expiration  Of  the  first,  or  open- 
ing rubber,  are  fixed  by  lot- 

"  Aki.  6. — When  Ihe  rubber  is  finished, 
if  there  are  parties  waitbg  to  plav.  a  table 
iscompelled  to  admit  two  of  them,  but  aevor 
tiiree. 

"  Abt.  e^— The  lot  is  decided  by  a  single 
pack  of  cards,  each  party  drawing  one. 

■'Abt-  7.— It  may  be  necessary  to  draw 
lots  twice,beforeatahleiscomplete]y  made 
np. 

"Flretly,  to  decide  on  the  six  persons  of 
whom  it  is  to  be  composed,  and  on  the  four 
who  are  to  oommence- 

"  And,  secondly,  to  determine  the  cbtnce 
of  partners." 

Our  readers  will  perceive  how  carefully 
the  anthor  commences  with  preliminaries, 

•  3ee  liia  Di>  CeltiKheD  Spnohen  in  ifarem  Var- 
haltniiM  lom  Suucrit,  Zend,  Grieahiaohen,  Lftlein- 
{■chen,  GemuniMhBn,  Idllbi,iUKheD,  and  SUw- 
iachen.    Vcm   Franz  Bopp.    B«rlh>,  1(939.  Wa.  p. 


even  though  ihaae  ar*  rather  Hw  ngalations 
and  observBoces  of  dubs  and  society  in  g». 
neral,  than  absolute  rules  of  Whisi,  emsDav 
ing  from  its  own  essence.  With  so  much 
of  exactitude  we  are  greatly  surprised  to 
find  that  Ihe  most  asaeotial  of  preliminary 
arrangements,  that  of  getiins  the  cards,  ia 
totally overloolced.  "If/'saiaZadig," theie 
are  no  griffins,  we  caiual  eat  them^*  Cards 
are  by  no  means  matheniatical  axioms,  and 
undeniable  ;  and  if  they  were,  we  must,  ac- 
cordmg  lo  the  authority  cited,  have  them 
before  we  can  use  them.  How,  therefora, 
M.  Deschappelles  could  take  them  for  grant- 
ed, BS  he  evidently  does,  would  require  a 
Critique  of  Pure  Reason  to  discover. 

We  must  conclude,  and  hope  that  this  im- 
portant coDsideralion  is  fully  discussed  in  all 
its  bearings  in  the  fourth  or  prQvions  chap, 
ter  to  tbst  with  which  this  volume  commen* 
ces.  We  must  not  suspect  the  author  of 
committing  so  great  an  oversight  as  to  omit 
il  aliogdher,  particularly  with  the  example 
of  Mrs.  Glawe  before  his  eyes.  In  her  il- 
lustrations of  the  art  ounioatorial,  as  it  is 
termed  by  the  Society  lor  the  DifiusioD  of 
Useful  knowledge,  but  almost  as  well 
koown  as  herCookery  Book, this  provident 
writer  expressly  insists  that  s  hare  should 
be  caught  before  any  further  modificatioDB 
of  its  entity  are  permissible,  or  its  monads 
divisible  ad  infinitum  in  a  stew,  according 
to  Leibniti.  Locke  himself  must  have  ad^ 
mitted  this  into  his  lo^cal  system ;  we  can- 
not be  quite  sure  of  Condillac,  but  neither 
Hobbes  nor  Malebnincbe  have  objected  to 
it,  we  believe.  Nay  so  fully  was  the 
■Qtborsss  in  question  (i.  e.  Dr.  Hunter)  im- 
pressed with  the  variouB  means  of  provid- 
ing for  a  family,  that  on  another  occasion, 
she  does  not,  to  her  immortal  fame,  hesitate 
to  recommend  her  pupils,  with  an  honest 
eye  to  domestic  economy,  to  (one  a  goose; 
advice  most  interesting  in  its  practical  ap- 

K"ance  to'  mechanics'  inatitation^,  tailors* 
ards,  and  larders,  particularly  at  this  sea- 
son of  the  year. 

Whist  is  the  modem  Law  of  Nations. 
The  IVIoldaviaa  Harp,  newspaper,  has  been 
recently  suppressed  in  its  native  land  for 
speaking  irreverently  of  Ihe  Russisa  mini- 
ster's propensity  for  Whist!  We  tremble 
for  Lord  Granville's  embassy ;  yet  ss  we 
hold  cards,  with  the  first  diplomatists,  to 
be  the  sine  qu&  non  of  Whist,  we  earnestly 
beseech  M.  Deachappollea  not  to  arrange 
his  future  treatise  onthe  basis  of  the  uti  pos- 
sidetis. •■  Whether  you  have  ihem  or  not," 
is  no  indifierent  matter,  to  those  who  culti- 
vate the  art  of,  Whist,  upon  Cicero's  recom- 
mendation, as  improving  their  natures,  and 
springittg  from  Philosophy- 


Digitized  by  GoO^^lc 


JTAut,  par  DachoffMu. 


Ju. 


"  Plato  calla  it  ft  airr ;  I,  an  ikteittioh  or 
THS  OoDfl,"  procoeds  that  great  judge  and 
orator.*  The  candid  opinion  of  Oemosibe- 
nea  on  the  aubject  we  never  coold  obtaiDi 
BOt  having  been  much  &t  hia  aoir^ea ;  but 
we  have  repeatedljr  noticed  th,it  he  never 
apoke  Bgainat  them,  even  in  hia  Philippics : 
why,  therefore,  he  abould  have  made  a  mys- 
tery of  the  matter,  we  cannot,  for  the  life  of 
ua,  imagine. 

Such  neglect,  then,  ia  the  source  of 
grievoua  bitteroeta,  in  the  provision  of  cards, 
aa  of  hares ; 

■'         — '  da  fonts  LaFOtm," 
observes  Lucretius  expreealy  of  the  latter; 
but,  witb  bowels  deeply  moved  by  translat- 
ing our  apspblbegm  lutoLailn  heroics,  he 
(tdda, 

"Sorgiluiuji  aliqnfd," 
that  is,  PLAT  OS  FAT ; — so  at  least  the  com- 
mentslora  at  Tattcraal'a  understand  it : 

"    ■    ■    qaoi  ifKM  in  flaribm  tngit," 

Aug  lice,  which  ia  a  great  nuisance  at  the 
clubs.  Some,  by  the  way,  may  iaaieE  that 
by  "  floiibus"  is  intended  "on  the  turf;"  but 
we  hold  it  clearly  a  poetic  denomination  of 
the  trefoil, — Cleoben,  Saxon,  to  divide^ 
whence  comes  Club. 

It  baa  been  auggeated,  however,  by  paa- 
aaj^ea  of  the  Via  inertim,  (L  e.  Whtat)  of 
Dea  Cartes,  on  which  we  regret  we  cannot 
lay  our  hand  at  the  moment,  that  tfa«  suit  of 
clubs  marking  the  tretbil,  or  Irish  trinity  of 
St.  Patrick,  and  being  invariably  used  in  its 
plural  form,  exactly  oorreaponaa  with  the 
word  "  floribus ;"  which  must,  therefore, 

for 


this  place,  and  by  hypaliage,  be  taken 
s&ding  would  signify 


cards;  so  that  the  re&dii 


tiimng  ftom  lbs  cuds." 

But  M.  Deschappelles  haa  nut  provided 
them,  BB  we  aee :  and  to  have  cards  is  not 
to  he  without  them ;  and  if  we  aubstiiuie,  as 
recommended,  sine  for  "ipsis,"  still  whatare 
we  to  do  with  « in,"  which  also  the  full  mea- 
sure or  metre  requires.  An  inn  is  a  house 
of  entertainment;  the  Inn  preceded  the 
Clubs,  as  the  text  of  the  poet  evidently 
shows:  80  that  highly  aa  we  respect  the 
Greeks,  and  at  cards  especially,  we  must  in 
thia  case  appeal  from  their  decision  to  the 
Joekev  Club,  until  when  we  need  not  pursue 
the  aut^eci. 


*  Such  too  WM  tha  eonitant  maiim  of  the  de 
Hiled  graat  t— w«  iduda  to  WUliun  Sounet,  Eiq. 
EiBBritni  ProfMNTof  Burin  gtm  Collaga,  Bolanj 


In  fnrtheiance,  however,  of  our  Irish  the- 
ory, we  begto  obeerve  that  floribus  at  Dcm- 
nybrook  always  signifies,  with  flonrishes — 
i.  e.  with  clubs — a  remarkable  coincidence 
of  the  Celtic  with  the  Saxon  philologista,  as 
the  learned  secretary  of  the  Society  of  the 
Camden  Head  bo  happily  insists, 
_  If  the  fourth  chapter  of  M.  Deschappelles* 
work  contains  the  inquiry  alluded  to,  and  ' 
we  boM  it  does,  as  we  are  serionaty  inte- 
rested for  hia  cbaiacter,  the  third  must  necea. 
sarily  turn  on  the  source  from  which  cords 
were  obtained.  Thia,  we  are  persuaded, 
is  no  hasty  and  ill-adviaed  conjecture  on  oar 
pan. 

Nevertheless,  as  our  readers  have  not  this 
portion,  we  must  throw  out  a  few  feroarks 
on  the  subject. 

It  is  generally  believed  thai  cards  tvere  m- 
vented  for  the  amusement  of  a  King  of 
France ;  and  that  the  peculiar  costume  of 
the  period  is  preserved  in  the  court-cards  at 
present  in  use.  How  this  may  be  we  know 
not;  but  we  suspect  notwithstanding  that  ft 
deeper  reseaTch  into  the  Cartesian  system 
would  havetraced  deeper  the  source  of  this, 
as  of  the  {ihilosophy  of  the  Stoics,  exhibiu 
ed  by  Manilius,  We  would  aubmit  it  may 
be  said  that  both  came  originHlIy  from  the 
Eaat.  The  necessary  union  of  Whist  and 
Stoicism  slronely  favours  this  presumption;  ' 
but  we  would  fain  support  oiu  opinion  aa  to 
cards  by  a  few  facta  apparently  unknown  to 
Buropean  lovers  of  the  art. 

Were  the  studious  to  examine  with  care 
the  royal  imagea  of  Kandian  kings  and 
c}UeeDB  in  the  rooms  of  the  Asiatic  Society 
in  Qraflon  Street,  they  would  perceive  thM 
the  painted  habiliments  of  the  sovereigns  of 
carcis  bear  the  strongest  possible  resemuance, 
short  of  absolute  identity,  with  the  dress  of 
the  sovereifsns  of  Ceylon,  There  is,  how- 
ever, one  point  to  which  we  must  especially 
call  the  reader's  attention:  the  poet's 

Four  hoaij  kinn,  in  msje^j  ravered. 
With  otulutg  whiakan  and  »  ftiikj  beazi, 

find  at  all  points  their  sufficient  prototypes 
in  the  lords  of  Eandi  j  but  this  is  not  quite 
the  case  with  their  lovely  partners;  for  the 


hold,  in  the  Kandian  originals — ao  we  may 
be  allowed  to  call  them-^^n  even  more 
expressive  emblem,"  aud  still  more  mis- 
chievously insinnative  ''of  their  softer 
power ;" — to  wil,  a  fjm,  a  circular  fan :  such 
as  is  used  actually  in  the  East  to  close  a 
man's  eyea,  and  lull  his  senses  into  slumber; 
and  which,  for  aught  we  know,  maybe"B 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


TTHtl,  par  DtteAmpftUu. 


tjp4  and  a  netsphor,  and  a  [«nble,"for 
•irailKr  doings  elaowbere.  We  would  fain 
mj  noihiog  abont  the  management  of  fans 
in  SpaiD.  In  Europe  generally  the  cfaange 
is  nappy,  f^om  bus  to  flnwere;  though  it 
appeals  to  ounelrn  iDsidiovN,  tbns  placed  ,- 
for  obviously  they  are  but  the  moralist's 

■*  Flamn^wtMM  wild  odoon  braelha  but  KfonlM  .■' 

and  suspicious  intimations  like  this  are  libels 
sgaiust  the  amiable  sex — who  never  reap 
sorrow  from  cards. 

Farther,  in  India,  the  cradle  of  wisdom, 
as  it  claims  to  be  from  the  eaTlieet  ege»— 
and  it  certainly  is  little  more  now,  aod  the 
brat  U  itlll  riclfetty — we  know  that  the  Ta. 
mull  have  had  cards  from  time  immemorial ; 
and  ibey  sre  said  to  be  of  equal  antiquity 
with  the  Brahmins,  who  aaqueaiionDbly 
possess  them  still,  and  claim  to  have  in- 
Tsqted  lheiD>  Now  the  word  Brabmin  is 
synonymous  with  Dir,  Bserery  seholar  will 
admit ;  and  as  none  can  deny  that  Deomm  ia 
but  another  form  of  Divorum,  it  followB 
that  the  assenion  of  a  Brabmin  oi  Div  origi- 
nation is  borne  oat  by  the  authority  of  Ci- 
cero, in  a  passage  already  quoted,  where 
he  eipressly  observes  that  erery  art  is  ''  in- 
Tontum  Doorum;" — i.e.  an  invention  of 
the  Brahmins. 

This  opinion  seems  Btrengtbensd  by  the 
reference  already  made  to  the  white  horse 
of  the  tenth  Avatar,  as  expected  by  the 
Brahmins.  We  know  too  that  the  white 
horse  ia  the  crest  of  some  Teutonic  races, 
as  in  Hanover,  for  instance — to  say  nothing 
of  Kent  and  Hossa — and  that  the  Germans 
trace,  with  Von  Hammer  and  others,  their 
origin  from  the  East  This  coincidence 
would  satisfactorily  explain  why  the  Oer- 
mans  to  this  day,  and  in  Hanover  espe- 
cially, hold  the  tenth  card  as  an  honour ; — 
clearly  in  reference  to  the  tenth  Avatar,  and 
it  is  further  remarkable  that  everywhere  the 
tenth  point,  like  that  tenth  Avatar,  closes  the 
game.  In  the  same  spirit  we  do  not  beii. 
tate  to  affirm  that  the  Pour  Suits  are  but  the 
four  castes  of  the  East ; 

The  Dismonda  mark  the  Saobs,  who  in- 
troduced mining  and  gema. 

The  Spades,  the  Soloibks — Sipayah;  or 
Sipar-dar,  shield-bearera.  (Sponish—Es- 
padas,  swords.} 

The  Clubs,  or  flonera,  the  AoRicnLTU- 

KISIS. 

The  Hbarts,  ibe  Dombstio  race  quasi, 
of  the  iMTt(A). 

Further,  the  time  for  playing,  namely  by 
lamp  or  candle-light,— evidently  sun  and 
stars — is  a  mystic  type  of  (he  Sabtasn  idola- 
try and  the  worship  of  fire;  which  proves 


191 

remctQ  autiqnity  of  cird-playing.  The 
vuy  name  of  the  laap-inrentor,  Argand, 
being  obviously  but  a  corruption  of  Arkenk, 
orArgaoj,  the  Grs-breaihing  Div,  of  Orien- 
tal historians,*  Urjcand,  baving-Fire. 

After  this  cowiae  but  indispenaaUe  di- 
gression, we  return  to  Europe  and  H.  Da- 
cbappellea. 

Having  duly  nrepued  the  reader  for  the 
revelations  of  this  volume,  it  ia  not  to  be 
supposed  that  we  would  seek  idly  and  pre- 
lumptuously  to  raise  the  mystic  veil  that 
ihrouda  the  sanoluary  of  science  from  the 
rulgsr  eye  of  devotees ;  nor  that  we  would 
attempt  to  embrace  within  our  narrow 
space  and  comprehension  the  range  of  its 
sway ;  nor  speak  lightly  and  irreverently  of 
such  a  mystery.  All  we  eaa  do  for  the 
reader  is  to  direct  him  to  the  fountain-head 
itself,  bv  bringing  before  him  a  few  snatches 
of  ttM  doctrinei  promulgated,  accompanied 
with  such  reverential  commentary  as  shall 
duly  impress,  without  overwhelming,  his  be- 
wildered senses  with  the  importance  of  the 
awful  theme. 

We  have  already  ealabtiahed,  both  1^ 
.nalysis  and  synthesis,  that  eards  must  be  ob- 
lined  in  order  to  play  Whist.  For  the  ad- 
vantage of  clubs  and  their  members,  of  pri- 


WhUs  Ihi*  uticb  was  In  pntt  ws  have  boen 

and  with  ■  light  of  two  packs  of  caidi  hi  tba 

poBevkin  of  tba  Ro^  AaiaOe  Bocisly :  and,  u 

'rrulfa  ia  more  itrun  Ihu  PielioD,  one  of  thSM, 

orauktiDg  of  Twx  ■nils,  cntaialjr  doM  npraBBl  lb> 

Ltion*  M  tlw  VmiKitr,  or 

well  observed  by  ibst  r 


and  nfieiooa  ■dwkr,  Mr. 
isiian.     Tbej  an,  like  the 


NomM,  the  acting  libnoian.  Tbej  a  . 
otben,  of  circnUi  tbrio,  painted  on  difiannt  co- 
loured ^QDcIa,  wad  bighlj  vtu^uhed  and  illumi- 
nated.  Each  tuit  iaof  ten,  and  two  ooort  cards,'— 
tbe  lidcr  of  a  faans  or  fn  at^hant  isipeotiTaly — 
and  the  pack  oantBqnaiit];  is  oonipoaed  of  ISW 
cards,    lu  suits  an — 

1.  The  Fuh.  6    The  Hatchet. 

9.  TheTortoisei     7. 'rheUmbr«Ua(erBow.} 

a.  The  Boar.  B.  Tba  Goat. 

4.  TbeLion.  S.  The  Boodh. 

6.  Tin  Monkey.  10.  The  Hone. 
It  willbeseflDthat  ibcManeiactljthefncuna* 
tioDi  referred  to  abcTe  ;  but, — as  w»«  jnstlj  n- 
m  vked  by  the  inleUigBDt  acliolar  who  pointed  out 
the  coiDcidcDee,— the  Dwarf  of  the  Stb  Avatar  is 
anbstituled  bj  the  Honka* ;  the  Bow  and  Arrows 
of  the  7th,  hv  the  Cattwbil,  or  Umbrella,  whieli 

S'vcs  preciselj  the  same  ootline ;  and  the  Goat 
ere,  as  often  elsewhere,  taJici  the  place  of  the 
Plough.    These  cards  then  are  clear);  xmacu. 

The  other  pack  has  aigfat  snits,  ot  eight  cards 
and  two  canrt  cards  each ;  eigh^  in  all.  The 
PanllelorraiD,  Sword,  Flower,  and  Vase,  answw 
to  litt  catMsn,  sspada,  olob,  and  copa,  of  European 
snils ;  the  baml  (T)  the  nriaod  (I)  and  two  kinds 
of  cbakn  (quoit)  oompteta  lb*  set.  Five  of  the 
soils  are  white,  and  threa  rsd :  TmcAi.  of  the  8*f« 
and  Soldier  raoea.    The  Diva  wen  of  both. 

We  ahall  return  seriooslr  to  this  sobfect  duoMj, 
—  the  hat*  fully  bear  cot  the  m!-'~ — 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


wmdtfmt  Bmek^fMu. 


Tftle  pailiM,  of  vnton  of  h*Usi  and  aR  inch 
nfisoB^iousiMmcM  at  cuds,  wo  lay  down, 
byrtwauihoritjrofDefohappeDMbicnselfilhe 
Borel  and  (huiog  but  nererthaleM  ud<{bw 
lionabla  general  propoeilioiit  that  Wh»i  re- 
quires hat  playere,  Thi«  fiwt,  though  not, 
it  muol  bd  confeaaed,  postrrety  raaerted  by 
the  great  legiilator  of  the  game,  it  certainly 
tbe  direct  ibfereooe,  bdeed  the  abatdute  co- 
rollary fnim  tbe  four  ftillowitig  pasaages : 

"  A  complete  Wbiat  table  is  eompoaed  of 
■tzperaoiu. 

"The  first  fcoT  are  ohosen  by  lot  "—Art. 
I,  cfa.  T-  p-  !• 

"  The  four  first  players  are  choaaD  by  lot." 
— Artft 

"llie  four  persoDs  compriaiDg  the  first 
rubber." — Art.  14. 

In  ihe  nineteen  articles  comprising  the 
next  (6th)  chapter  we  find  ibeBtatomenlcoD- 
firmed,  and  a  further  point,  aa  to  the  modus 
operandi,  established  oo  a  flmdameotal 
iKtsis. 

"  Four  persons  an  seated  at  tbe  tableand 
tbe  game  is  arranged." 

This  precept  is  invaluable. 
We  ars  inclined,  however,  to  {jueuioD  ibe 
UMTfliaality  of  the  next  pK^msition. 

"  Two  are  prepared  to  take  their  seats, 
with  tbe  same  rights  and  pririleges." 

This  seems  to  us  the  beau-ideal  of  play, 
but  we  fear  it  ia  often  confioed  to  Utopia ; 
for  diere  are  persons  eiialin^,  in  En^and  at 
least,  and  persons  of  veracity  not  hitherto 
questioned,  who  can  depose  to  cases  of  Whist 
where  only  four  persons  have  been  present 
the  whole  erening ;  and  the  other  two,  what- 
ever might  be  their  own  progress  in  prepa- 
ration, or  the  process  that  was  to  bring  them 
within  the  range  of  Elective  ASioity,  have 
certainly  not  been  prepared,  to  the  eye  of 
flesh  at  least,  to  take  their  seals.  But  the 
writer  and  "  ppet's  eye,  in  a  fine  frenzy  roll- 
ing," discovers 

**  Such  are  the  resources  of  tbe  Game  ot 
Whiat  as  it  has  been  established.  Such  is 
its  life,  its  movcDient,  and  its  pleasures.  If 
to  these  be  added  the  social  interests  alluded 
to  in  Chapter  !.,  that  ardour  for  tbe  game 
which  renders  us  indifferent  (o  the  person  of 
tbe  party  filling  tbe  first  vacancy  at  the  ta- 
ble, provided  he  plays;  and  who,  in  the 
midst  of  hopes  and  dangara  incident  to  all, 
makes  us  forget  all  misplaoed  prejudice,  we 
Aall  be  compelled  to  adroit  that  this  game 
has  been  invented  for  Ihe  delight  of  man, 
since  it  affords  him  a  no  less  useful  than 
agreeable  pa8time."~-pp.  40,  41. 


On  the  avfnl  i 
a  rimple  fuatmt'n,  such  aa  w«  have  lunted 
at  above,  be  with  usafibcted  pathoa  ei- 
claimsr— 

"  Bcnove  tbe  paitiaa  who  stand  ready  to 
take  tbeir  tnri^  play  with  closed  doors,  and 
the  charm  is  destroyed,  it  becomes  then  but 
a  Gominoa-idaca  game.  Ilgoistoi  pauael 
ifyou  have  yet  one  shadow  of  intelligence 
remaining  I  it  is  your  own  happiness  you 
are  altout  to  destroy  ?' — p.  41. 


UyiHidODom,  Doknomre,  sot  di 
Tsmpanl  ftlackrjm^T* 

Aa  the  pious  Baess  well  nbaerved  in  such 
extremity. 

Other  and  older  games,  the  "  mala  ma- 
jorum,"  are  justly  denounced  with  dignified 
indignation : 

"  Some  of  them  were  anything  bnt  an  ac- 
quisition Id  society  :  only  conceive,  for  in- 
stance, two  rows  of  gentlemen  seated  apart 
from  the  ladies,  intercepting  the  light  and 
air;  a  game  diametrically  opposed  to  every 
social  comfort ;  at  which  no  one  individual 
could  feel  atbisease^and  where  every  play- 
er sat  in  continual  discord  with  his  adversa- 
ries."— p.  56. 

Whist,  like  mathematics,  is  an  exact  aa- 
ence,  and  here  ts  one  of  its  axioms : 

» A  cut  must  be  at  least  to  tbe  depth  of 
four  cards,  the  number  composing  a  trick." 

lliis,  we  conclude  is  the  "  cut  direct ;"  less 
would  savour  of  indirectness;  for  "there 
are  still  other  modes  of  cutting ;"  and 

••  [f  only  one  card  were  cut,  it  might  be 
suspected  that  it  had  been  seen." 

And  the  writer's  predilection  for  jurispru- 
dence is  developed  in  the  following  remark, 
which  we  rar.ommend  to  tlie  attendant  and 
revising  barristers  of  Common  Pleas  : 

"  Equity  is  frequently  concealed  under  a 
mass  of  legal  forms,  and  may  be  easily  per- 
verted when  obscured  by  tecGnicaliliea ;  but 
when  onco  discovered  and  brought  to  light, 
it  isimmedtately  acknowledged  by  all  parties; 
objections  become  ridiculous,  and  former 
errors  are  entirely  obliterated."— pp.  04,  65. 

The  following  remarks  of  our  great  mo- 
ralist on  the  system  of  dealing  with  mankind 
must  deeply  affect  all  GeoertJ  Dealers,  even 
to  chandlers'  shops : 


*  What  MTtmidon,  Dolopiui,  what  aoldlcr 
Of  ileni  Ulfaea,  tell  nicb  lalai  wilboat  a  tesr  1 
Our  tcuuioii,  lab  vii(i  (Birch),  is  bata  a  recant 

IniuUtion  of  Ftost. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


WlUaii  par  I>taiAt^ptUu. 


1S40. 

"  It  is  singidu  raoagh  that  the  ptan  of 
dealing  out  an  entire  pack  of  card«  oae  by 
one,  anoulil  have  been  ever  adopted.  It  U 
■ometimBa  a  great  fatigue,  and  one  which 
has  been  Imposed  on  a  class  of  persons  who 
would  willingly  dispense  with  it,  as  we  show 
by  ourobservationsonlhedeal.  Thisplan,'to 
say  the  truth,  possesses  no  advantage,  it  even 
exposes  the  cards  to  be  seen,  on  account  of 
their  beiag  singly  separated:  not  that  we 
should  ad  vise  any  change  in  this  mode ;  very 
far  from  it  i  we  should  thus  raise  ourselvesa 
host  of  enemies;  for  it  is  a  universally  re- 
wired practice,  and  looked  upon  as  a  proto- 
typa  There  are  even  many  fanatics  who, 
rather  than  aldmit  any  reform  in  this  plan, 
would  altogether  renounce  (he  game ;  who 
would  sooner  destroy  the  idoi  than  su^r  the 
slightest  innovation  or  change  in  the  cere- 
nwnial  of  its  worship-" — p.  80. 


But  [he  Lycurgus  of  Whist,  as  Johnson 
observed,  "  is  sometimes  pathetic,  and  some- 
times sublime :" 

"  We  cannot  help  cherishing  the  belief. 
that  there  is  a  sentiment  ormyetery  attached 
to  this  mode  of  dealing,  a  sort  of  religious 
obligation,  which,  in  order  that  the  cards 
may  be  received  in  safety,  and  with  respect, 
prompts  us  to  deliver  them  from  the  hand 
^oHJy  and  majestically." — p.  90. 

We  are  told,  and  if  the  inuendo  is  meant 
politically.  Conservatives  as  we  are,  we 
not  deny  that  it  would  be  the  greatest  possible 
iroprovement  in  the  Reform  Act, — that 

''  The  game  of  Whist  might  dispense  with 
the  trump ;  it  would  be  a  noble  game  even 
without  it;  but  since  it  has  been  once  ad- 
mitted, it  has  rapidly  advanced  its  preten- 
sions; and  from  beinga  mere  auxiliary,  has 
become  at  length  a  despotic  ruler.  Thus 
we  see  what  force  and  (elat  will  accomplish. 
We  disapprove  of  everything  In  the  shape 
of  usurpation,  but  we  cannot  help  recognis- 
ing the  power  of  the  trump;  and  in  making 
the  atmve  remarks  upon  that  card,  we  have 
no  inienllon  of  raising  either  doubt  or  sus- 
picion of  its  legitimacy."— pp.  81,  82. 

We  own,  and  with  tears,  that  thenomina- 
lioo  of  a  trump  is  a  part  of  tha  old  Rotten 
Borough  system ;  and  should  appear  in 
Schedule  A.  with  Oatlon,  Sarum,  Port  Wine, 
and  everything  not  truly  Whig,  How  much 
superior  would  be  an  Universal  Suffrage,  by 
which  each  player,  and  each  expectant  also, 
should  name  the  trump-suit  of  his  own  heart 
at  every  deal.  In  one  section  of  the  Reform 
Club  al  least  we  should  bopeto  see  the  oper- 
ation facilitated  by  the  Ballot  system  :  andif^ 

VOL.  xxiv,  25 


19S 

'  this  electioa  were  made  at  every  fresh  lead, 
instead  of  every  deal,^-as  with  the  borough- 
mongeriog  faction  devised  by  "  le  momtre 
Pitt,  ennemi  du  genre  humain,"  for  the  en* 
slavement  of  mankind, — it  would  assimilate 
the  more  to  Annuel  Parliaments ;  and  then 
how  would  the  Peels  and  Wellingtons  shrink 
from  the  face  of  dav ! 

The  following  adds  a  chapter,  we  trust,  to 
that  first  volume  of  Monl  Philosophy  whioh 
is  received  at  our  univeraities  and  schools  : 

"  There  is  a  certain  time  when  the  prose- 
cution of  a  crime,  of  however  enormous  a 
nature,  causes  tumult  and  confusion.  '  Why 
have  you  not  taken  caretfaat  the  cards  werepro- 
perly  placed  !'  or  '  why  have  you  suffered 
them  to  be  taken  from  your  len?  You  are 
an  accomplice  in  an  act  which  tends  to  yoiw 
own  injury ;  for  you  had  but  to  use  your 
eyes,  in  order  id  avoid  this  error.'  To  thla 
observation  we  received  the  following  an. 


J's  useless,  and  that 
si  to  your   interest 


that  disputes  are  nl' 

they  become  prejudii 

when  they  draw  your  attention  from  aSitra 

of  greater  importance]    Another  time  yoa 

will  act  more  prudently.' 

"  Having  said  thus  much,  he  finished  by 
makingi  under  the  semblance  of  confidence, 
a  confession  which,  we  own,  filled  us  with 
astonishment.  ■!  knew,'  said  he,  'that  it 
was  my  deal,  and  it  was  ttata  mere  la- 
difference  that  I  allowed  it  to  be  taken  from 
me.  This  discttssion,  in  which  you  have 
made  me  figure  so  prominently,  loriginated, 
solely  in  order  to  fiirnisb  myself  with  an  ex- 
cuse, in  the  doubt  nnder  whioh  1  laboured, 
for  ascertaining  whether  my  action  was  per- 
mitted or  not.'^-~pp.  82,  88. 
■*  Weconcludetneseremarka  wfththefiil- 
wing  observations  : — A  player  has  a  right, 
11  he  choose,  to  allow  bis  aesJ  to  be  taken 
from  him ;  but  never,  designedly,  to  take 
that  of  otbers."~p.  84. 

A  hint  for  a  new  nomenclature  is  thus 
given  : 

TopAoseis  to  change.  We  will  not 
swear  that  this  word  did  not  come  to  us  bom 
the  moon."— p.  94. 

As  changing  seats  is  no  unwonted  prao 

ce,  would  it  not  be  singularly  appropriate 

to  apeak  of  each  player,  not  by  his  name. 

hut  his  relative  position  st  the  table  1  such 

[he  beauinthothirdphase;  the  dowager 

the  fourth  phase !  This  delicate  allusion 
to  change  of  place,  or  principles,  might  surely 
be  extended  to  other  than  club-houses  with 
advantage. 

There  is  a  closeness  of  ar^ment  imitad 
with  a  proAindity  of  research  in  die  fbltow. 
ing  passage,  that  prepares  the  reader  to  re. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


cein  implicllly  tfae  utonndii^DOTeliy  of  the 


WlM,ptr  Bmei^ftUu. 


» An  Baglista  dKUomuy  haa  defloed  k 
rabber  to  be  'a  game,  r«venf(e>  sad  the 
vhole.'  To  Hjr  the  least  of  iti  this  is  tt  truly 
aingulur  definition  ;  it  is  incomprehenaible 
to  UB,  and  we  should  eren  saf  that  it  is  the 
definition  of  a  person  who  has  never  made 
000  at  a  whist  table.  This,  bowever,  does 
Bol  astoolsh  ua }  it  is  oT  a  pieco  with  what 
we  wHneaa  evwr  da^.  and  in  aTery  species 
of  busioeM.    his  a  great  cbance  ibat  a  work 


down  as  '  A  mutton  obop  broiled  on  a  grid- 
iroD  i'  and  it  is  stilt  fresh  la  tbe  recoUectioa 
of  tfae  puUio.  that  an  ezclueiTo  Dut  ruinous 
railroad  UDdertoking  has  been  recently  con- 
fided to  the  managenieiit  of  an  individual 
known  only  aa  a  man  of  wit  and  agreeable 
nan n era  in  society. 


B  is  played  anderatanda  the  term  in  this 
•ease.  WhMi  one  game  has  been  won  on 
each  side,  a  tbird  Is  required  to  decide  the 
rubber ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  the  two  games 
bave  tM^n  woo  by  tbe  aajne  aide,  the  robber 
ia  flniabed.  and  a  freab  one  is  commenced. 

"This  then  is  what  is  exi)reaBed  by  the 
word  rubber.  Newrtfaeleas,  it  would  seem 
lo  imply  aometbing  more,  otherwiae  we 
ahould  not  have  introduced  the  word  Into  our 
tanguage,  which  ia  repugnant  to  tbe  ad- 
misaion  of  aynonymoii*  terms,  and  which  le- 
qnirea  a  rigorous  reform  In  many  of  iboee 
worda.whichitbas  admitted."— pp.  106, 106. 

These  remarks,  aff  entire^  bomogmeoua, 
and  m  aueh  perfect  accord  and  harmony, 
are  wound  into  tbe  (bllowing  grand  diapa- 
son, that  bnrata  auddenly,  in  noTelty,  on  tbe 
uneipectihg  ear. 

"A   BUBBKK  KKANS    TWO  OUT  OF   THREE 

coKBECiniVE  GUfES." — la  it  possible  ! 

The  more  analytico-synthetical  atylp  of 
obaervation  proceeds : 

■•Thtf  genius  of  the  Bngliah  would  bestow 
no  evenr  game  an  existence  peculiar  to  Itself 
—an  uienftly  which  would  make  it  a  distinct 
being,  poeaeaaing  faculties,  and  the  power  of 
doraloping  tbem;  one  which  should  enjoy 
the  privilege  of  ite  Aabeoa  corvtM,  duly  class- 
ed under  Its  proper  standard,  according  to 
fas  importanoe,  but  always  easily  rocagnized. 
So  much  for  invention.  In  any  other  coun- 
try it  would  require  an  effiirl  of  the  imagina- 
tion to  discover  that  which  in  England  baa 
been  determined  by  a  natural,  but  gradually 
Improved  law,  which  secures  to  every  man 
bia  own  sphere  of  action,  which  is  arerae  to 
one  IndlvidNal  becoming  tbe  slave  of  ano- 
ther, and  which,  in  tbe  eaerciae  of  freedom 
of  opinion,  exteoda  Ita  protection  even  to  Uie 
brute  creation. 


"  Te  learned  compllera,  wko  would  per- 
suade ua  Ibat  whiat  wss  invented  by  tbe 
Turks,  bow  little  are  ye  acquainted  with  tin 
princlplee  of  tbe  game,  who  would  aaoriba 
Ita  tnventioa  to  a  nation  of  alavea  t" 

While  the  reader  ia  recovering  from  lbs 
proatration  of  facuitiea  indnced  by  this  Sal- 
thunder,  we  take  the  (^ponuniiy  bf 
turning  over  sixty  pages  at  once,  for  our 
space  warns  us  lo  be  a  paring,  and  of  entreat> 
ing  liis  slow-reviving  intellect  to  learn  wis- 
d«n  from  tbe  remarka  we  ourselves  make 
in  passing,  if  be  hss  his  own  hnpravement 
at  heaii. 

Whist  we  have  classed  m'lh  mathematics 
aa  sn  exact  science :  and  the  proof  of  it  b, 
that  it  always  exacU  three  tricks  for  a  re- 
voke. Upon  this  act — thia  sin — (his  crime 
against  the  first  principles  that  bind  man  to 
society  in  the  first  agea  of  the  world  ;  and 
that  threatens  to  rupture  every  link  in  the 
great  diain  of  order,  that  reaches,  as  H. 
Couain  has  well  defined  it,  '*  upwards  from 
human  natute  to  the  angel,  and  in  a  descend- 
le  connects  him  with  the  brute," — aa 
case  with  blind  beggars  and  their 
dogs :— upon  tiiis  act,  disoi^anizing  and  con. 
aequently  demoralizing  tbe  world  at  large, 
M.  Deschappellee  is  pioperiy  and  unusually 
severe,  destroying,  as  it  does,  what  he  calla 
the  Golden  Age  of  Whiat.  He  devotes  not 
less  than  thirty  pages  to  the  subject  in  one 
place  (pp.  165  to  186).  and  three  in  another 
(Opthb  atvoxE  iKSOLiDAiBB  :  where  both 
parlies  are  not  responsible.)  We  abstain 
from  going  at  length  into  the  former  point, 
inoamucli  as  it  will  of  necessity  hereafler  be 
incorporated  into  the  Statutes  at  Large ;  but 
of  the  latter  we  must  say  a  few  words. 

Hints  are  repeatedly  thrown  out  in  the 
work  as  to  making  the  one  oflending  party 
pay  the  penalty  for  himself  and  his  partner 
also — in  coin.  Now  as  a  revoke  not  uo> 
frequently  arises  from  a  player  being  in  jeob 
ardr  for  the  stake,  knowing  it  is  the  last  in 
his  pocket,  how,  we  would  oak,  when  he  has 
not  enough  for  himself,  con  he  be  mode  to 
pay  bis  partner's  share  alsoT  The  point 
seenrm  to  involve  a  difficulty,  and  is  appa. 
rently  deserving  of  consideration. 

Meantime,  let  us  observe  that  a  revoke, 
like  Fate,  is  a  necessity  :  such  as  the  Greek 
tragedy  admitted  and  Inculcalcd,  and  Lu- 
cretius contended  for.  Virgil  has  apoken 
unreservedly  on  tfae  very  point  in  question  ; 
for  he  say% 

Bsvoesn  gndum,  his  labor,  hoa  opm  at. 

m  his  own  elegant  language — 

^RsvoUag— tllat^l  tbe  job— what  mnit  be  doM. 


■d  by  Go  Ogle 


ApoeryfM  JSoaft*  af  /mm4  mU  Ettock. 


Aod  M.  DeschappellM  bu  evidenily  ra- 
cognixed  lh«  priitciple  ia  his  summiDg  up: — 

'■To  cODcIude — 'Necessity  haa  do  law,' 
Infiaity  of  space  and  time  are  far  beyond 
humaa  comprehensinn ;  but  wa  are  never- 
dieleaa  forced  to  believe  la  tbem,  became 
the  ooDtrery  would  be  absurd." 

M,  Deachappelles,  hovever,  hoa  not  ex- 
plained wbeiher  he  recogotzea  the  revoke  as 
a  Dioral  or  a  phyncal  Docessily.  We  con- 
•tder  it  both.  It  ia  moral,  because  it  saves 
your  own  money  and  pockets  your  adver- 
aary's.  This  requires  no  demooslralion. 
And  the  physical  it  will  easily  become,  as 
the  following  conaideraliona  show.  Weoon- 
•ider  the  punishment  should  be  graduated. 

The  party  revoking  should  undoubtedly 
pay  tbo  penally  (or  his  psrlner;  but,  as 
money  is  out  of  the  quesiian,  it  should  be  by 
being  condemned  to  plsy  out  the  game  of 
pATiBKOi,  till  be  baa  capped  all  the  four 
■Hit?,  undeT  the  eye  of  the  partner  he  has 
injured  and  the  two  adversaries  he  has 
vroitged,  and  whose  feelings  most  be  hereto 
fully  gratified.  A  second  offence,  however, 
oan  admit  no  palliation  j  be  should  than  be 
compelled  to  pay  ;  or  if  he  really  cannot,  be 
ought  to  commute  by — at  once,  before  he 
gOta  on  with  the  game,  and  with  the  least 
delay  possiUe'— being  thrown  out  of  the 
window;  previously  pledging  himself^  bow. 
aver,  in  return  (or  this  indulgence,  to  come 
up  and  conclude  the  rubber  before  be  at- 
lamptB  to  get  bis  bones  set. 

The  justly  high  reputation  of  Descbap- 
pelles  precludes  further  cammoDdaiiaa  from 


Ait.  VII.— 1.  Vrgala  £Mmf  iVoU.  Am- 
tauio  Itaia  Yatit,  opiuathim  paaudapi- 
graphitm,  tmUtit  abUne  teettUi,  Mt  videhu; 
deperditiim,  nunc  antem  apud  SAiopat 
ampertum,  eteuM  Veriiime  LtUina  AngU- 
eanaque-:  a  Ricardo  Laureoca,  LL.D. 
Heb.  Ling.  Prof.  Reg.  (The  A«»asi«i 
of  the  Prophet  Isaiah  ;  a  work  altribaled 
to  himeelf ;  for  many  centuriea  loii,  but 
at  length  discovered  in  Abyssinia.)    Ox- 

,   onife,  1810. 

S.  J)MiH£kHeHoeh,i»tolUUmiiger  Veber. 
leliwig,  mil  fo/liaufendtn  Commailaft^ 
(The  Book  of  Enoch,  translated  entire, 
with  a  running  Commentary,  die.)  Yon 
Andr.  Gotil.  BofimanD,  Ptol  der  Theo- 
logie.     Jena.     2  vols.     18SB. 

8.  MtlMchaf  Enoch  NaiL      {Tk«  Book  ^ 

.   Enoch  tht  Prophet,  <m  Afotrtpkal  pn- 


19S 

dmetioit,  tuppMed  far  agtt  to  haw  bee* 
lott,  hut  dUaxered  at  the  dote  of  the  latt 
cetUHTf  in  Abgititiia.  Nowfirtt  traiu/at- 
edfrom  a»  EthupitM  MS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Libra'f.  By  Richard  Laurence,  D.D., 
Archbishop  ofCaahel.    Oxford,  1838. 

Thkbs  is  Bolhing  olb  under  the  sun. 

Presumptuous  as  it  may  at  first  seem  to 
attempt  this  converse  lo  ihe  proposition  of 
the  wisest  of  meih— he  hinwell^  we  are  cer. 
tain,  would  have  been  the  foremost  to  lay  it 
down  had  he  lived  la  the  days  of  present 
science  and  discovery.  While  geographers 
and  hisloriane  are  ezbausling  research,  and 
learning  aod  sagacity  are  hourly  tracking 
the  vestiges  of  the  past,  and  bringing  forth 
from  its  ample  womb,  in  the  guise  indeed  of 
antiquity,  facts  and  systems  that  were  most 
oertaioly  unknonn  and  undreamed  of  by 
those  to  whom  they  are  now  attributed ; — 
while  from  tbe  wreck  of  ancient  materials, 
ill-digested,  and  worse  underatood,  but  of 
boundless  end  slill  increasing  accumulatioB, 
a  loose  mass  of  rabbitb  is  collected  to  fill 
up  any  how  the  interior  of  tbe  piers,  set  op 
and  smoothly  &ced  by  hypothesis  as  the  sole 
support  of  those  magnificent  speculationa 
wherewith  metaphysics  originally,  and  of 
late  login  also,  have  contrived  to  bridge  over 
the  stream  of  time,  and  bear  tlie  arcbac^ 
gist  from  shore  to  shore ;  snd  this  wilboul 
welting  even  the  sols  of  his  feet  in  tiie  liv- 
ing waters  of  truth,  that  flow  oontinnally 
oevertbeless,  but  of  course,  for  beneath  hn 
sphere; — while  genius  and  philoBophy  quota 
autbori^  only  to  deny  it,  and  iIlTest^(ata 
the  rdjcs  of  eariy  ages  solely  to  prove  by 
their  existence  tbat  they  never  could  bare 
been,  aod  to  gather  from  their  mutual  eon- 
sent  and  cobenttee  irrefragable  evidences  of 
their  inconsiataDciea  and  inccDgrmiy ; — the 
reatier,  we  are  sure,  will  join  with  us  in  de- 
termioing  by  the  aid  of  nwdeni  ilhrniinatioD 
that  antiquity  is  naught ;  and  be  will  cheer- 
fully give  up  ^  he  has  besn  accustomed  to 
regara  with  respect  aod  reverenoe — tbe  te^ 
timony  of  witnesses,  Aa  declaration  of  the 
actors  Ibensaives,  tbe  narratives  of  tbt^ 
immsdiate  descendants,  tbe  twilorical  tradi- 
tions banded  down  with  sacred  aod  filial 
remrsDce  from  sga  to  age,  the  guides  and 
tbe  belief  of  those  who  ftom  prsKimity  of 
time  and  country  oould  beet  appieciaMttfasa, 
to  fbUow  tbe  diotum  and  bow  befim  the  na- 
soning  of  students,  who^  living  ewaries  sAar 
the  nwMu  of  jadgtn^  bad  paririied,  base, 
with  a  liur  sad  impartial  igDoraace  of  ratinct 
□atioos  and  languages,  daiM  '  '  ~  - 
simply  what  t 
of  it. 

9onMBMab  Iban  arc, 


iSaed  die  Past  to  be 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


196 


Tht  Skicputu—Apocryplui 


Ju. 


may  thank  onr  nnivarsitiefl,  who  have  not 
been  damled  vith  [he  glories  of  recent  illu- 
mJD&tions,  nor  blinded  by  tliat  excess  of 
light  which  approximates  so  nearly  to  dark- 
ness that  the  Eternal  alone  can  tell  any  dif- 
ference between  them ;  minds  that^instead 
of  butterfly  rcvinga  only  from  flower  to 
flower,  «f  coquetting  with  langua^  at  the 
Tate  of  one  hour  for  each,  and  denvine  by  a 
photogenic  process  the  exact  and  &iih(ul 
impress  of  every  science  current  in  tbe 
same  street  wiibin  ten  minutes — are  still  sat- 
isfied to  believe  that  truth  can  be  reached 
only  by  s  patient  study,  that  reason  can  be 
attained  only  by  careful  investigation,  and 
ibal  Id  train  the  intellect,  like  tbe  body,  for 
sustained  labours  and  independent  energy, 
long  babils  of  care  and  study  should  be 
formed,  enlightened  by  a  slow  experience, 
and  exercised  with  a  wide  and  deliberate 
judgment  and  a  cautious  iovestigstion. 
They  know  that  the  gourd  which  sprang  up 
in  a  night,  though  grateful  in  the  mornbg, 
was  withered  in  a  day,  and  they  prefer 
plsnting  the  slow  growth  of  the  econi  to 
produce  the  oak,  than  see  the  hurrying 
pumpkin  borne  to  earth  by  its  trashy  fruit. 
Such  minds,  and  such  alone,  can  afibnt  to  be 
the  mock  of  the  scorner  they  commiserate  : 
for  in  such  minds  alone  are  the  conditions  of 
strength  and  stability,  the  consciousness 
native  dignity  that  asks  no  shouts  from  the 
mob  nor  the  admiring  finger  of  the  fool,  but 
leaves  to  the  quacks  of  tbe  hour  the  glofifi- 
cations  of  noisy  applause ;  the  last  is  the 
glitter  of  ttie  moment  ;~-^he  former  is  ibe 
thenie  of  admiration,  the  stay  of  his  country's 
institutions,  and  the  guide,  the  friend,  and  the 
guardian  of  mankind. 

From  tbe  difierence  between  the  establisb- 
ed  and  the  changeable  in  education,  springs 
necessarily  tbe  difi^renca  between  the  intel' 
lects  so  fostered.  The  man  who  has  pa. 
tiently  viewed  the  wisdom  of  aniiquity  as 
nceived  both  directly  and  indirectly  through 
tbe  medium  of  a  gradual  education,  has  at 
least  tbe  advantage  of  that  derived  experience 
which  the  mightiest  mintls  of  antiquity,  names 
that  have  lived  in  renown  for  centuries,  can 
afibrd  :  and  when  he  considers  how  littie  the 
general  conrse  of  life  difiers  in  succeeding 
ages,  he  will  be  all  the  lesa  dispcned  to  aban. 
don  or  tinderiale  the  approved  mastera  of 
wisdomi  for  the  mere  aiUte  of  voices  now 
known  only  by  tbelr  clamours,  and  names 
whose  ohanee  of  celebrity  is  confined  to  the 
paning  hour.  Tbe  educationist,  accustom, 
ed  to  yiekl  a  alow  and  oaulious  obedience, 
may  sometimes  err  in  tbe  reluctance  he  feels 
to  give  up  tbe  universal  aitealnlion  of  centu. 
ries;  but  tbe  sciolist,  disregardful  of  the 
put.  hu  no  buis  for  tbe  present,  for  in  his 


theory  of  life  he  shnts  out  experience  :  he 
places,  like  the  Brahmin's  spurious  creed, 
his  speculative  world  upon  an  elephant,  and 
that  elephant  on  a  tortoise,  in  ignorance  or 
forgetfulness  that  the  world  is  poised  by 
couQleracting  relations ;  that  of  these  ex< 
perience  is  the  sole  teat  in  our  power ;  and 
that  that  which  is  ever  turning  must  have  a 
defined  axis,  one  universal  centre  to  which 
every  part  must  relate.  It  is  not,  as  infant 
systems  would  teach  us,  a  series  of  climates, 
each  holding  and  spinning  out  a  lillle  system 
of  its  own;  but  one  compact  and  universal 
globe,  wh<Me  unky  and  homageneity  stands 
evidence  for  its  single  beginning. 

It  is  with  this  distinct  impression  of  Uni. 
ty  on  our  minds,  and  of  the  necessity  of 
supporting  all  that  sustains  it  if  we  would 
sustain  the  truth,  that  we  now  turn  to  flx> 
amine  the  worite  before  us.  By  one  sim- 
ple test  shall  we  be  satisfied  to  try  the 
question  of  their  genuineness,  and  apply  it 
to  the  natural,  as  well  as  the  historical  por- 
tions of  these  works.  We  know  indeed. of 
no  other  lest  in  a  case  where  the  conflicting 
evidences  of  high  names  and  important  au. 
thorities  have  thrown  doubt  into  the  decisioo 
of  this  and  other  as  yet  imperfectly  under- 
stood questions.  Writers  of  deserved  emi- 
nence, and  in  Giermany  especially,  have,  we 
are  aware,  given  their  decided  testimony 
against  the  unity  of  which  we  speak ;  but 
holding  this  their  opposition  to  the  general 
opinion  of  mankind,  as  arising  specially  from 
the  defects  of  the  once-lauded  system  of 
German  education,  we  shaii  presently  take 
occasion  to  enter  into  just  so  much  of  that 
question  as  may  serve  to  elucidate  the  caae 
before  us. 

To  the  learned  notes  and  elucidations  of 
Professor  Hoffmann's  Book  of  Enoch  we 
feel  satisfied  to  refer  the  more  curious  read- 
er, because  they  are  peculiarly  adapted  for 
the  learned  ;  and  consequently,  like  Dr. 
Laurence's  notes  also,  unfit  for  a  popular 
periodical,  that  seeks  chiefly  to  gratify  the 
curiosity  of  (he  public  at  large  ;  hut  the  prA- 
liminary  dissertation  o(  the  Tate  Archbishop 
of  Cashel,  in  which  he  notices  the  principal 
arguments  of  Herr  Hofiman,  contains  every 
thing  also  that  can  satisfy  the  reader,  and 
from  this,  and  bis  text  and  Hofimann's^  we 
shall  quote  largely. 

But  we  must  first  turn  to  the  reputed  work 
of  the  Prophet  Isaiah;  On  this  Dr.  Laurenc* 
remarks  : — 

"It  was  certainly  noticed  by  some  of  the 
early  Fathers.  Justin,  who  suflered  mar- 
tyrdom under  Marcus  Aurelius,  in  his  Dia- 
logue with  Trypho  the  Jew,  distinctly  al- 
ludes to  a  principal  oircumstance  contained 
in  it  reepecting  the  sawing  of  iaaiah  asun- 


ctizedbyGoOglC 


Booki  nfltaiak  and  Enoch. 


1840. 

der  with  B  wooden  saw.  Having  quoted 
many  pasMsea  Irom  tbe  Old  Testament  to 
prove  the  cDaracter  and  misiion  of  Christ, 
he  espreasea  to  his  Jewisb  opponent  his  full 
conviction,  that,  if  these  had  been  rightly 
understood  by  the  Jaws,  ther  would  nave 
been  removed  fVom  the  sacred  tost,  as  those 
have  been  relative  to  the  death  of  Isaiah, 
vho  waasawq  asunder  with  a  wooden  saw." 
—pp.  141, 142. 

Terlullian  also,  in  ilie  same  century,  con- 
sidered the  wbfk  of  some  authority. 

'  ''  More  ez[ire«aly  also,  as  an  apocryphal 
production,  It  is  mentioned  in  the  Apostolic 
Constitutions,  a  compilation  indeed  itself 
apocryplial,  and  of  an  uncertain  date,  but 
which,  in  tbe  judgment  of  Cqtelerius,  must 
have  been  written  at  some  period  between 
the  apostolical  a^e  and  that  at  Epiphaniua.* 
There  it  is  described  as  a  work  even  then  of 
some  antiquity  :  t*  "'•<  Toinmt  U  Tim  iwiy^ijai 
^Ai*  tiiifwf  Mwluf,  III  'Eruxi  "I  'AlJf,  -Himd 


IM 


>.143. 


Origen  also,  in  ibe  third  century,  in 
Letter  to  Africanus,  notices  the  story  of 
Isaiah,  confirmed  by  the  teslimoay  of  the 
author  of  the  BpJatle  to  the  Hebrews  (xi.  37). 
He  takes  a  similar  notice  also  in  his  Com- 
menlary  on  St.  Matthew. 

In  the  fourth  century,  £piphaniu3,  in  his 
account  of  various  heresies,  alludes  to  the 
work  and  quotes  from  it  ;  as  does  also  Am- 
brose in  his  Commentary  on  the  118th 
Psalm  ;  and  Anally,  it  is  mentioned  in  a 
Commentary  upon  St.  Haitheiv  inserted 
among  the  works  of  Chrysostom,  and  attri- 
buted bv  Montfau{oa  to  the  end  or  middle 
of  the  Afth  century.  Afler  this  last  period, 
the  work  in  que^on  appears  to  iiave  been 
neglected. 

Dr.  Laurence  proceeds — 

**  It  has  been  uniformly  and  constantly 
asserted  by  writers  of  every  age,  that  the 
circumstance  of  Isaiah's  being  sawn  asun- 
der was  corroborated  by  a  very  old  tradition 
among  the  Jews.  Nor  is  this  assertion  sole- 
ly grounded  upon  a  conjectural  basis  ;  foi 
the  tradition  itself  is  recorded  in  the  Talmud, 
In  the  Mishna  of  the  tract  Jebammotk,  cap. 
iv.  seel.  ult.  R.  Simeon  Ben  Azai  is  re|iorted 
to  have  found  in  Jerusalem  a  volume  of  Ge- 
nealogies, or  a.  sort  of  Biographical  History, 
illustrative  of  the  principal  subject  discuss- 
ed in  that  chapter.  Upon  this  passage  of 
the  Mishna  the  Gemara  rema^k^  that  the 
same  volume  contained  other  matter,  and 
then  proceeds  thus  :  '  In  this  [viz.  the  book 
found  in  Jerusalem]  t  it  was  written,  that 
Hnnaaseh  killed  Isaiah.  Raha  observed 
Judging  be  Judged  him,  and  put    him   ti 


death.  He  said  to  him.  Hoses  thy  master 
said,  '  No  man  can  see  me,  and  live.'  (Bxod. 
sxxiii.  2a>  But  thou  hast  said,  ■  1  saw  tbe 
Lord  sitting  upon  a  throne,  bign  and  lifted 
up-'  (Isaiah,  vi.  I.)  Moses  thy  master  aaid, 
'  Who  thus  hath  the  Lord  in  all  thin^^ 
which  wo  call  upon  him  lor.'  (Deut.  iv.  7.) 
But  thou  hast  said,  '  Seek  ye  the  Lord 
while  he  may  be  found.'  (Isaiah,  Iv.  6.)  Ho- 
ses thy  master  said,  ■  Tbe  number  of  thy 
days  1  will  fulfil.'  (Bxod.  xxiii.  26.)  But 
thou  bast  said,  '  I  will  add  unto  thy  days 
fifteen  years.'  (Isaiah,  xxxviii.  fi.)  Isaiah 
remarked  :  I  know  respecting  him  that  he 
U  not  receive  what  I  say  to  him,  if  I  tell 
m  to  level  his  pride.  He  [Isaiah]  then 
lied  upon  God.  [He  spoke  the  name.]  A 
cedar  opened  and  swallowed  him.  [He  was 


came  to  his  mouth,  he  expired." — pp.  151- 

Again  we  find, 

'>  Tbe  same  tradition  is  alluded  to  in  an 
unpublished  Targum  upon  Isaiah,  preserv- 
ed in  tbe  Vatican.  AMeman  gives  the  fol- 
lowing paasiige  from  iha  Targum  relating  to 
it :  >  And  when  Manasseh  heard  (be  words 
of  the  prophecy  reproving  him,  [ofhisre- 

Erooi]  be  was  filled  with  anger  against  him 
[isaiah],  Hla  guards  ran  after  him  to  seize 
him.  And  be  fled  from  before  them.  And 
a  carob  tree  opened  its  mouth,  and  swallow- 
ed  him-  The  workmen  came  and  cut  down 
the  tree.      And  the  blood  of  Isaiah  flow- 

.■"•— pp.  153,  15*. 

The  notice  of  Justin  Martyr  carries  tbo 
antiquity  of  the  book,  in  our  translator's 
opinion,  to  a  period  earlier  than  the  middle 
of  ths  second  century ;  but 

"  When  it  became  altogether  buried  in 
oblivion,  seems  much  less  certain.  In  ths 
celebrated  night  journey  of  Mohammed, 
that  impostor  repreaents  himself  ns  passing 
through  Ki«n  different  heavens,  separated 
by  gates  one  from  another,  and  each  guard- 
ed by  a  watchful  porter  ^  circumstances 
which  might  possibly  iiave  been  borrowed 
fi-om  the  '  Ascension  of  laaiab.'  If  so,  it 
continued  to  be  familiarly  known  in  the 
Uk  century.  But  much  stress  perbsps 
„...  not  be  laid  upon  this  coincidence,  when 
it  is  considered,  that  formerly  the  belief  in  a 
plurality  of  heavens  was  at  least  general,  if 
not  universal,  and  in  the  precise  number  of 
aeven  (as  I  shall  hereafler  show,)  was  com* 
mon  among  the  Jews-" — pp.  154,  165. 

After  this  view  of  its  high  aniiguily  as  de> 
rived  from  exlernal  evidence,  the  learned 
editor  proceeds  to  explain  the  internal  argo- 
ments  that  may  be  deduced  to  the  same  ef- 


•  Vid.  F>trea  Apoatolici,  ed  cleric,  vol.  i,  p.  19S. 

t  Conilil-  lib.  vi.  cap.  16. 

1  P.  49,  ad.  Bomb.  VsDCt.  1591,  ad.  piiaoapa. 


•  CaltJogDi  Bit).  Vat.  M8S.  torn.  i.  p.  452. 
t  MaHbewa"  Trmnalatioinif  Iho  MWioat-ul-Ma. 
eal^.  vol.  ti.  p.  691-6  i    Atialfada  Vita  Hoham, 
xix..  and  Frideau^  Ufa  oT  Hoham.  p.  50 . 


□igrtizedbyCoOglC- 


198 


Tiu  Stiupiaiu—Apoer^M 


hct.  TiM  first  cf  tbsse  is,  that  as  it  alludes 
to  the  proximity  of  the  second  judgmsnt,  a 
point  alluded  to  by  the  Apostlus  themteivea. 
It  may  have  been  written  in  the  firat  century, 
as  the  quealioD  died  avay  early  in  the  m- 

Farther,  as  speaking  of  but  one  perse- 
cution, this  must  hnve  been  in  the  day*  of 
NeTX)  ;  for  it  is  slated  that 

*■ '  Berial  ihall  descend,  the  mighty  angel, 
the  prince  of  this  world,  which  he  has  pos- 
sessed from  its  cTSBluin.  He  shall  descend 
from  the  firmament  in  the  form  of  a  man, 
an  impious  monarch,  the  murderer  of  his 
mother,  in  the  form  of  him,  the  sovereign  of 
Uie  world-'  '"^-p.  157. 

He  was  lo  have  power  three  years,  eeren 
months,  and  twenty-seven  days ;  now,  reckon- 
ing backward  from  the  death  of  Nero,  (June, 
9,  A.  a,  68,)  and  considering  the  munihs  as 
lunar  and  the  year  6%  as  leap-year,  the  al- 
lotted day  would  be  the  30th  October,  a.  d. 
04,  which  singularly  approximates  to  the 
time  fixed  by  Mosheira  as  the  commence- 
ment of  the  persecution  of  the  Christians  by 
that  monarch. 

Farther,  as  three  hundred  and  thirty.two 
days  are  assigned  after  Nero's  downfall  for 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  and  his  angels,  the 
Vaixlaiar  conceives  the  book  must  have 
been  written  before  the  completion  of  this 
period  had  falsiRed  thn  prediction  ;  couse- 
quently,  in  the  year  69. 

Dr.  Laurence  also  considers  the  work  to 
have  been  written  by  a  converted  Jew, 
priacipally,  it  would  seem,  from  the  allusion 
to  the  seven  heavens  of  Jewish  and  Rabbi- 
nical tradition,  and  from  the  name  Samael, 
as  applied  lo  Satan  :  an  epithet  which,  as 
not  found  in  the  Scriptures,  he  conceives  no 
Christian  could  have  ventured  upon.  The 
learned  writer's  conjecture  may  be  correct, 
yet  his  arguments,  we  conceive,  are  very  un- 
satisfactory, and  we  may  hereafler  refer  to 
this  point  in  connection  with  others  :  before 
-  quitting  thissubject,  however,  to  moke  room 
£>r  extracts,  we  shall  just  notice  that,  having 
shown  that  the  work  was,  as  he  conceives, 
written  in  the  year  69,  Dr.  Laurence  draws 
thence  an  argument  against  the  Unitarians, 
who  affirm  that  the  divinity  of  Christ  was 
unknown  till  the  second  century,  and  that  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  still  later. 

As  this  work  is  curious,  and  by  no  means 
eommoD,  we  extract  rather  freely  from  the 
TisioQ  of  Tsiiah : 

Ch«.  VI. 

"6.  Now  while  Isaiah  oonveraed    with 

Mezekiah  upon  the  subject  of  righteousness 


and  faith,  they  all  heard  a  gate  open,  and 
the  voice  of  the  BpiriU 

"  10.  Now  while  Isaiah  was  convarsinr 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  while  ibey  all 
listened  in  silence,  bis  soul  was  raised 
above  its  ordinary  conceptions  ;  nor  did 
he  perceive  the  men,  who  stood  before  bim. 

'- 11.  His  eyes  were  wide  open,  bis  month 
silent,  and  his  mortal  mind  elevated  above 
itself. 

"  12.  (Yet  still  did  he  continue  to  breathe ;) 
for  he  Deheld  a  vision. 

"  13.  The  angei,  who  was  pent  to  show  it, 
wasnotof  (his  firmament,  nor  was  he  of  the 
glorious  angels  of  this  world,  but  he  came 
irom  the  seventh  heaven. 

"14.  And  the  people,  who  stood  by,  ex- 
cept the  circleof  the  prophets,  thought  tbkt 
holy  Isaiah  was  taken  up. 

''15.  Now  the  vision  which  he  saw,  was 
not  of  this  world,  but  of  the  world  con- 
cealed from  human  observation." — pp.  114, 
115. 

"%  It  happened,  he  said,  when  1  prophe- 
sied, according  to  what  you  have  heard,  that 
I  beheld  a  glorious  angel,  whose  glory  was 
not  like  that  of  the  angels  1  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  behold,  but  be  possessed  a  glory 
and  office  bo  great,  that  I  am  unable  to  ex- 
press it. 

"  3.  I  saw  bim  when  be  seized  me  by  my 
hand,  and  I  said,  ■  Who  art  thou  1  What  is 
thy  name?  And  whither  wilt  thou  caus« 
me  to  ascend  1'  For  the  power  of  convers- 
ing with  him  was  granted  to  ms. 

**  4-  He  replied  :  >  When  1  have  taken  thee 
up,  and  shown  thee  the  vision,  which  1  have 
been  sent  to  show  thee,  thou  shalt  instantly 
understand  who  I  am ;  but  my  name  then 
shalt  not  know ; 

"5.  '(For  it  is  necessary  that  thou  shouldst 
return  into  ihy  moral  t>ody)  but  thou  shalt 
perceive  whither  t  shall  cause  thee  to  as- 
cend, because  for  this  purpose  have  I  been 
sent  lo  thee.' 

"9.  We  then  ascended  into  the  firma- 
ment, I  and  he,  where  I  beheld  Samael  and 
his  powers.  Oreat  slaughter  was  perpe- 
trated by  him,  and  diaboTical  deeds,  while 
each  contended  one  against  another. 

"  10.  For  as  it  is  above,  so  is  it  Iwlow, 
because  a  similitude  of  that  which  lakes 
place  In  the  firmament,  exists  also  here  on  . 
earth. 

"  13.  Afterwards  he  caused  me  to  ascend 
above  Uie  firmament  into  heavnt ; 

H  14.  Where  1  beheld  a  throne  in  the  midst, 
and  angels  both  upon  the  right  hand  and 
upon  the  left. 

"  15.  Nor  were  any  like  (be  angels,  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand,  for  those  standing  on 
the  right  hand  possessed  a  wry  great  de- 
gree of  splendour.  And  they  all  glorified 
with  one  voice  (the  throne  being  in  the 
midst),  fjlorifying  the  same  object.  After 
them  likewise  those  upon  the  left  hand,  but 
their  voice  was  not  as  the  voice  of  those  upon 
the  riEhl  hand,  nor  was  their  splendour  as 
the  splendour  of  the  others. 

'>  18.  Again  he  took  me  np  into  the  second 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


BmIu  efltaiak  and  Bnoek. 


1840. 

hMTen.  the  height  of  which  was  aa  the 
height  from  the  earth  to  tteeven  and  the 
firmamenu 

'•  19.  The  first  h«avea  was  diitingnisbed 
by  a  rigbt  tide  and  a  left,  by  a  throoe  in  the 
midst,  and  by  the  ipleDdour  of  angels.  Theae 
things  alMi  were  in  the  second  heaveo ; 
iHit  he  who  sat  upon  the  throne  in  the  second 


heaven  possessed  a  gtorr  greater  thao  all. 
"do.  Abundant  Indeed  was  the  glory  oi 
the  second  heaven  i  but  tbeaplendourof  the 


"24.  Then  be  took  me  up  Into  the  third 
heaven,  wliere  in  lilie  manner  I  beheld  those, 
who  were  upon  the  right  hand  and  upon  the 
ten.  and  where  also  a  throne  was  in  the 
midst,  and  one  sitting  upon  it,  but  no  record 
of  this  world  was  there  oomniemorated. 

"26-  Afain  he  took  me  up  in  the  fourth 
heaven,  the  height  of  which  from  the  third 
was  greater  than  from  the  earth  to  the  fir- 


"  29.  There  again  I  saw  angels,  upon  the 
right  hand  and  upon  the  left,  and  one  sitting 
u[>on  a  throne  in  the  midst,  aod  there  like- 
wise ihey  glorified. 

"30.  There,  too,  the  spleadour  and  glory 
of  the  angels  on  the  ri^ht  hand  exceeded 
that  of  those  on  the  left- 

''  31.  Again  also  the  glory  of  him,  who 
was  sitting  on  the  thionn,  exceeded  that  of 
the  angels  who  were  upon  the  right  hand, 
as  their  glory  also  exceeded  that  of  those 
who  were  below  them, 

« 3S.  Then  he  took  me  up  into  the  fifth 
heaven. 

"33.  Where  a^ain  I  perceived  that  the 
angels  upon  the  ngbt  and  the  left  side,  as 
well  as  he,  who  sat  upon  the  throne,  possess- 
ed a  greater  glory  ttiao  those  of  the  fourth 
heaven."— pp.  116-12I. 

Cms.  Till. 

"1.  Moreover  he  tookmeupfolotbeetfaer 
of  the  sixth  heeveo,  wliere,  immediately  aa 
I  ascended,  I  saw  an  efi'ulgeoce,  which  I 
had  not  perceived  in  the  fifth  heaven- 

"  2.  Tbe  angels  existed  in  ffreat  glory. 

"  3.  A  holy  splendor  and  a  throne  was 
also  there. 

•■6.  I  further  Inquired  of  himj  saying, 
•  Are  there  then  no  associates  of  angels  T 

'<  7.  He  said ;  'Yes;  of  the  sixth  heaven  and 
above,  in  which  from  this  lime  there  is  nei- 
ther a  left  side,  nor  a  throne  placed  in  the 
midst  i  but  it  is  connected  with  the  potency 
of  the  seventh  heaven,  where  dwells  he,  who 
is  never  named,  and  his  Elect,  whose  name 
is  unrevealed,  nor  are  all  the  heavens  capa- 
ble of  discovering  it.' 

"  19-  He  now  took  me  into  the  sisth 
heaven,  where  ihere  was  neither  a  \e(i  side. 
Dor  a  throne  in  the  tnld«t,  but  all  were  alike 
inihelrappearance.and  their  splendour  was 
equal. 

"  18.  There  nil  Invoked  the  first,  the  Fa- 
ther, and  his  Beloved  the  Christ,  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  all  with  united  voice."— pp. 
»1-133. 


Chip.  IX. 


"  1.  Thea  he  raised  me  unto  tbe  etiier  of 

le  seventh  heaven.    Moreover  1  heard  a 

□Ice,  exclaiming  ;  '  Whitber  would  heaa- 
cend  who  dwells  among  strangers'?'  I  fear- 
ed and  trembled. 

S.  ii  spoke  of  me.    An3  while  I  trem- 

3,  behord.  from  the  same  place  anolbet 

voice  was  uttered,  which  said,  'Let  holy 

Isaiah  be  permitted  to  ascend  hither,  fbr 

here  is  his  clothing.' 

■'  3-  Then  1  inquired  of  the  angel  who  was 
with  me,  and  said ;  '  Who  ii  he  that  pro- 
hibiteth  me  1  and  who  he  that  favoureth  an 
ascent?' 

"4.  The  angel  answered;  'He  who  pro- 
hibited thee  is  he.  who  dwells  above  the 
splendor  of  the  sixth  heaven. 

"S.  And  be  who  turned  thee  back  agaia 
is  thy  I^rd  Ood,  the  Lord  Christ,  who  will 
be  called  in  the  world.  Jesus ;  but  his  name 
It  is  impossible  to  understand,  until  he  has 
ascended  fVom  mortality.' 

'■  6.  He  then  look  me  up  into  tlie  seventh 
heaven,  where  I  beheld  a  miraculous  light 
and  aiwels  unumerable. 

X  7.  There  also  I  saw  all  tha  aaiota  troro  _ 

'<a.  Holy  Abel,  and  everr  other  saint 
"9.  There,  loo,  I  beheld  Enoch,  and  all 
coeval  with  bim,  who  were  without  the 
ckithing  of  the  flesh  :  I  viewed  them  in  their 
heavenly  clothing,  resembling  the  angels, 
who  were  Handing  there  to  great  splendor. 

**  10.  Nevertheless  they  sat  not  upon  th^ 
throoes,  nor  were  spttndld  crowns  upon 
their  head*."— pp.  124, 125. 

He  is  iaforraed  that  they  were  to  receive 
crowns  and  thrones  of  glory  only  after  the 
descent  of  the  Beloved  : 

"  13.  '  For  the  Lord  shall  descend  Into  the 
world  in  the  latter  days,  and  after  faisde* 
scent  shall  t>e  called  Christ.  He  shall  take 
your  form,  be  reputed  Sesh.  and  shall  be 
man. 

"14.  'Then  shall  tbe  Ood  of  the  world 
be  revealed  by  hia  Boo.  Yet  will  they  lay 
their  hands  upon  him,  and  suspend  him  oa 
a  tree,  not  knowing  who  be  is. 

*■  15.  '  In  like  manner  also  ahall  hia  de- 
acent,  aa  thou  wilt  perceive,  be  concealed 
from  the  heavens,  throogh  which  he  shall 
pBM  allogettter  unknown. 
'  "  16.  'But  after  he  has  escaped  from  the 
angelof  death,  on  tbe  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again,  and  continue  in  the  world  five  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  days.' 

"21.  And  while  1  was  yet  talking  With 
him,  I  perceived  one  of  the  angels,  who  ware 
standing  by,  more  splendid  than  that  angel 
who  had  directed  my  ascent  from  the  world. 

"32.  He  showed  me  books,  but  not  books 
like  those  of  this  world,  and  he  opened  them. 
They  contained  things  written  in  them,  but 
the  writing  resembled  not  the  writing  of  this 
world.  Permission  being  given  to  ine,  I  read 
them.    And  behold  the  transactions  of  tbe 


tyCoot^Ie 


Tlu  Elhi»pian$~Apoerxpkal 


children  of  Iinel  wen  written  tfaereia."— 
pp.  125,  127. 

The  Godheul  himself  i*  tntroduced,  and 
rooet  meageriy: 

"27.  Then  I  beheld  one  standing,  whose 
glory  surpassed  that  of  all,  whose  glory  was 
great  and  wonderful. 

••  88.  And  while  I  was  contemplating  him. 
all  the  saints  and  angels,  whom  I  had  seen, 
advanced  towards  him.  Adam,  Abel,  Seth, 
and  ali  the  saints  of  old  approached,  worship- 
ped, and  glorified  him,  air  with  united  voice, 
f  myself  also  glorified  with  them,  and  my 
glorifying  resembled  theirs. 

"  29-  Immediately  all  the  angels  approach- 
ed, worshipped,  and  glorifled. 

"SO.  He  then  became  changed,  and  ap- 
peared like  an  angel: 

"31.  When  instaotly  that  angel,  who 

conducting  me,  said.  'Worship  him ;'  and  1 
wwshipped. 

••  32.  The  angel  added ;  '  This  is  the  Lord 
of  all  the  glory,  which  thou  hast  beheld.' 

'•  33.  And  while  I  was  slill  conversing,  I 
perceived  another  gl^irious  beinir,  who  was 
similar  to  him  in  appearance,  and  whom  the 
saints  approached,  worshipped^ and  glorified, 
while  I  myself  also  glorified  with  them  ;  but 
his  glory  was  not  transformed  into  a  glory 
resembling  theirs. 

"  34.  Immediately  also  the  angels  ap- 
proached and  worshipped. 

"  3fi.  Then  I  beheld  the  Lord  and  a  second 
angel,  both  of  whom  were  standing. 

"  36.  The  second,  which  I  saw,  was  upon 
Ihe  lef\  hand  of  my  Lord.  I  asked  who  this 
was.  My  conductor  said  to  me:  ■  Worship 
him ;'  for  this  is  the  angel  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
who  spoke  by  thee  and  other  saintt-"- 
127,138. 

Tlie  sacred  commission  of  the  ECedeemer 
is  scarcely  in  a  better  or  higher  strain : 

Cau.  X. 

'■  7.  Then  I  heard  the  words  of  the  highly 
exalted,  the  Father  of  my  Lord,  speaking  to 
my  Lord,  the  Christ,  who  will  hereafter  be 
called  Jesus : 

**  8. '  Qo,'  said  he,  *  descend  through  all  Ihe 
heavens ;  descend  to  ti>e  firmament,  and  the 
world,  even  to  the  angel,  who  is  In  hell,  but 
who  has  not  yet  been  hurled  to  ulter  per- 
ditioa. 

''9.  'Assimilate  thyself  to  the  appearance 
of  all,  who  are  in  Ihe  6ve  heavens ; 

"  10.  'To  the  form  of  the  angels  of  Ihe 
firmament,  and  carefully  guarding  thyself 
be  assimilated,  even  to  the  angels,  who  are 
in  hell. 

"11.  '  Neither  shall  all  the  angels  of  the 
world  know,  that  thou,  with  me,  art  Ihe 
Lord  of  the  seven  heavens,  and  of  Iheir  an- 
gels, nor  shall  they  know,  thai  thou  exislest 
with  me. 

"13.  'Then  when  with  a  celestial  voice  1 
•hall  have  convoked  Ihe  angelical  and  splen- 


did host  of  the  heavens,  and  when  I  shall 
have  enlarged  the  sixth  heaven,  that  thoa 
mayesi  judge  and  destroy  the  principalitiei^ 
the  angels,  and  the  gods  of  the  world,  ai 
well  BS  ihe  world,  which  belongs  lo  them, 
then  shall  thou  reign. 

"  13.  '  For  they  have  uttered  falsehoodt 
and  said  ;  "  We  exisit  and  besides  lis  Uier* 
is  no  God." 

''  14.  '  Nor  when  flrom  the  gods  of  death 
thou  shall  ascend  to  thy  own  place,  shalt 
thou  undergo  a  change  in  passing  through 
the  difierent  heavens,  but  with  splendour 
shall  thou  ascend,  and  sit  at  my  right 
hand.'"— pp.  130,  131. 

In  descending  to,  and  below  the  fifth 
Heaven,  the  sacred  form  assomes  the  ap« 
pearance  of  Ihe  several  inhabitants  of  those 
heavens:  in  the  third  and  second  he  gives  a 
passport : 

"29.  Again  he  descends  into  the  Srma- 
ment.  where  the  Prince  of  thia  world  dwells, 
and  where  also  he  gave  a  passport  to  those 
□pon  the  led  side,  his  form  resembling 
theirs  ;  who.  instead  of  glorifying  him,  were 
comentiousiy  destroying  esch  other;  for 
there  exists  the  power  of  evil  and  of  short- 
lived contention. 

"30.  I  saw  likewise,  when  he  descended, 
and  became  assimilated  to  the  angels  of  Ibe 
air,  and  appeared  like  one  of  them. 

"31.  But  there  he  gave  no  passport,  be- 
cause they  were  plundering  and  assaulting 
each  other."— pp.  132, 133. 

The  eleventh  and  final  chapter  cootaiaa 
a  vision  of  the  Birth,  Su^rings,  Resurrec- 
tion, and  Ascension  of  the  Redeemer,  in  the 
same  style  of  poverty  as  to  imagination  and 
(ervour  After  this  loilows  an  apostrophe 
to  >'tbee,  my  father  Aaron,  since  thou  hast 
caused  this  book  to  be  written  upon  earth," 
and  the  whole  appositely  terminates  with  % 
wish,  or  perhaps  a  prayer,  that  the  writer's 
heart  may  be  "  rendered  happy  with  a  pre- 
sent of  venerable  cloth,  fine  in  its  thread, 
and  good  in  its  texture,  of  twelve  measuras 
long,  and  four  broad:" — which  we  hope 
was  supplied. 

Having  given  the  reader  all  the  extracts 
in  Ihe  least  deserving  notice  from  this  obvi- 
ously worihlesa  volume,  we  shall  defer  any 
remarks  ol  our  own  till  we  come  lo  the  con- 
sidoralion  of  the  second  work  on  our  list, 
ond  which  from  inicmal  evidence  is  of  far 
greater  value  than  the  preceding ; — so  much 
BO,  indeed,  as  to  render  a  careful  examina* 
tion  of  il  necessary. 

The  Booli  of  Enoch  in  the  two  last  ceo* 
turies  was  the  subject  of  much  critical  and 
theological  difcussiiio.  Having  been  quoted 
by  Jude  in  the  14th  and  I5ih  verses  of  hb 
General  Epistle, — which,  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind,  also  refers  lo  other  works  to  this 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Booka  ofhaiak  md  Enoch. 


201 


hoar  tmlcDOwn  and  unTalned, — it  wu  pn- 
Mrved  until  tbs  eighth  century,  and  sabae- 
qaeatly  lost,  till  &  portion  waa  recovored  by 
Scaligerin  the  Chtooograpbia  of  Syncelhu, 
then  UDprinted.  Thi>  portion  be  ptibtiahed 
ia  hia  notei  to  the  Canon  of  Buseoius ;  but 
itwaa  ftr  from  ntiafectory,  insBmuch  aa  it 
did  not  conttiin  (be  pasaage  cited  by  Judc. 

A  auapicion  exiffted  that  the  work  itaelf 
might  slill  be  exlant  in  an  Btbiopic  version ; 
and  Ludolf  eia mined  a  book  in  that  tongue 
brought  from  Egypt  by  Peireec,  with  the 
hope  of  obtaining  it;  but  in  rain.  The 
tract  in  quenion  was  a  masa  of  idle  auper- 
stitioaa,  auch  aa  the  Ethiopic  Church,  bo  far 
■a  we  know  of  it,  haa  in  every  age  encour- 
aged, in  ita  aniious  reverence  for  every 
fragment  of  traditionary  antiquity :  but  the 
auapicion  we  tiave  referred  to,  and  ita  full 
Tindication,  by  BrtKse'a  diacorefy  of  the  long 
lost  book  in  an  Btbiopic  version,  bears  to 
our  mind  a  alroog  indication  that  the  work 
itself  was  originally  Bihiopic.  In  the 
Abyssinian  Canon  it  precedes  the  Book  of 
Job. 

or  the  three  copies  brought  lo  Europe  by 
Bruce  he  preaented  one  to  the  royal  library 
at  Paris,  another  lo  the  Bodleian  of  Oiford, 
and  reserved  ihe  third  for  himMlf.  From 
the  last  of  these  copies  a  summary  waa  given 
by  the  editor  of  tbai  traveller's  labours;* 
the  first  WB«  incorrectly  tranacribed  by 
Woide,  and  translated  in  great  part  by  the 
learoed  and  lamented  De  Sacy ;  ana  has 
lately  beea  again  Iravaeribad  -  by  Oeaeuius 
for  a  forthcoming  translation  (  the  copy  in 
the  Bodleian  library  forms  the  basis  of  Dr. 
Lad  ranee's  work. 

This  version  reconciles  the  Greek  frag- 
ment of  Syncetlus  with  the  Ethiopic ;  and 
further  testimony  may  be  found  in  Iraoeus, 
Tertullian,  and  Analoliua.  But  though  the 
£nt  of  these  three  writera,  and  Clemens  of 
AlezBTrdria,  refer  to  the  b(X>k,  without  noti- 
cing its  BOBpicious  character,  yet  it  is  held 
apocryphal  by  the  Apostolicnl  Constitutions, 
AtbaaattiuB,  Jerome,  Augustin,Bnd  Nicepbo- 
ms;  uninspired  and  queationable  by  Ori. 
gen ;  and  Tertullian,  who  believed  it  to  be 
the  inspired  work  of  Enoch  himself^  yet  ad* 
mits  that  it  was  rejected  by  eome,  and  ex- 
cluded from  the  Jewish  Canon. 

With  this  division  of  opinions,  Dr.  Lau. 
rencehas  justly  remarked  that  ita  njeciion 
from  the  Canon  of  the  Scriptures  aeems  an 

*  Dr.  Lkurencs  diMent*  from  the  foUoiriag  pu- 
MgsDf  thiiMininiuT,udaiti(at«ofprMt: — "Ths 
DsrrsUve  a  bold  uid  ftbuloim,  but  higUj  ImpnM. 
ire  or  tha  •antiDunta  uid  aiincVn  o(  tboie  qiec. 
uUtira  enlhiuiulB.  who  blended  tbe  Childuc  phi. 
lowphj  with  the  Mcred  hirtorj  of  the  Jew*."  Wb, 
howBTiT,  eoiuider  it  dsfitctiTe  onlp  n  fsr  Si  It  ii 


insupenblo  objection  ;  that  Tertollion,  attri- 
buting it  to  Enoch,  yet  thinks  it  may  have 
been  re-written  by  Noah ;  and  that  St.  Paul, 
DO  less  than  St.  Jude,  has  quoted  healben 
writers,  and  like  him  applied  the  word 
prophet  to  a  heathen  poet. 

From  Scaliger's  opinion  of  the  Hebraisms 
of  the  work,  as  obvious  through  the  Oreek 
traosIaiioD,  Dr.  Laurence  is  encouraged  to 
suspect  that  a  Jew  was  the  author;  and  he 
sustains  this  opinion  by  (he  fact  of  frequent 
references  being  made  to  it  in  the  Cabbala 
aad  theZobar,  as  a  book  carefully  preserved 
from  generation  to  generation.  Now,  since 
the  CabELlistic  writers  used  the  Chaldee,  the 
Doctor  argues  that  the  genuine  work  must 
hare  been  Chaldaic,  or  Hebrew, — (there  is 
some  difierance,  in  these,  we  think,  as  re. 
^rds  Ihe  question,) — and  not  a  translation. 
This  argument  i^peara  to  ns  unsatisfactory 
throughout. 

As  lo  the  lime  of  the  composhion,  Ihe  ci- 
tation by  Jude  files  the  lowest  possible  date ; 
and  according  to  Dr.  Laurence,  the  captivity 
of  Babylon  the  bigheat ;  since  it  oopies  the 
words  of  Daniel.  The  converse,  we  think, 
mrght  hold  here.  Farther,  begging  the 
question  of  prophecy  entirely  in  the  negative, 
Ihe  learned  editor  observes  that  from  the 
8Sd  to  the  90th  chapters,  an  allegorical 
government  of  the  Jews  is  carried  on  under 
70  shepherds  (or  princes,)  of  whom  Saoti 
David,  and  Solomon  ara  distinctly  alluded  lo 
—and  though  Ihe  sum  of  the  three  num- 
bere  given  (37,  23,  and  12,)  amounts  to  sev- 
enty-two  instead  of  seventy, — yet  the  first 
35  (37)  agrees  with  the  number  of  kinp  of 
Israel  and  Judab  uDtil  the  Captivity,  omitting 
those  who  reigned  hut  a  few  daya;  the  23 
next  to  the  Babylonian,  Peraion  and  Mace- 
donian kings,  precisely  that  number;  and 
tht  12  last  lo  their  oalive  princes  from  Ma- 
tathiaa  lo  Herod,  to  whose  raign  be  assigns 
the  composition  of  the  work. 

That  it  waa  written  but  a  few  years  be- 
fore the  Christian  era  is  also  presumable 
from  the  mentioo  of  the  Porthians  and  Hedea 
in  chapter  54,  who  are  r^resented  in  their 
might.  The  fornter  were  unknown  in  his- 
tory tilt  £50  B.  c.  as  Dr.  Laurence  observes, 
and  became  most  known  to  the  Western 
world  by  the  successive  defeats  of  Crassus 
and  Antony  54  and  30  b.  o. ;  while  a  dis- 
tinct alhuioD  occurs  in  the  54lh  chapter  to 
iheir  invasion  of  Judea,  which  was  in  the 
year  40  8.  c. 

We  may  digreM  a  moment  lo  observe  that 
Ihe  Mtdea  as  a  nation  are  unknown  to  Oii- 
enlal  historians, aa  has oflen  been  remarked: 
but  this  can  scarcely  be  wondered  at  when 
we  consider  that  this  word  ia  but  a  transla- 
tion of  their  name,  as  given  by  Herodotus  in 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


TAe  EfMopians — ApocrypAal 


tbe  word  Spbaco ;  Mede  ii  the  Celtic  ibrm, 
for  Dog.    But  to  return. 

We  are  bound  to  abject  to  Dr.  Laurence's 
theory,  that  tbe  beta  he  adduce*  occur  only 
late  in  the  Book  of  Enoch ;  such  as  ihe 
83d  and  following  chapters;  and  at  earliest 
the  54th.  Now  wo  Bubrait  it  is  not  at  all 
improbable  that  the  earlier  portions  of  the 
work  may  bear  a  remoter  antiquity,  if  only 
in  portioDS ;  and  that  tbe  arraugement  or 
complelioD  alone  would,  as  it  does  fully,  bear 
out  the  able  and  astute  conjectures  of  the 
Arohbishop  of  Gashel, 

That  traditions  of  importance  were  cur- 
tent  in  early  Eastern  antiquity  we  now  know 
enough  of  it  to  affirm  with  certainty ;  and 
of  the  modes  of  their  preserration  not  a 
shadow  of  qnealion  is  left  us.  The  interweav- 
ing such  with  a  later  production,  would,  as 
recently  even,  in  the  case  of  the  Pseudo- 
Osaian,  give  to  tbe  later  and  fabricated 
parts  the  authenticity  of  the  earlier  remains, 
and  enlist  tbe  memories  and  sympathies  of 
mankind  in  its  favour.  When  we  consider 
the  Sibylline  oracles,  Orphic  verses,  and 
Pythagorean  maxims  of  Greece,  whatever 
their  genuineness,  and  the  ^yptian  Iradi 
tional  poems,  theSalian  hymns,  the  Chinese 
songs  of  Confucius,  and  tbe  Tatar  disticha 
of  a  similar  moral  nature  thai  bear  the  name 
of  Oghuz  from  remotest  antiquity,  we  need 
not,  probably,  confine  ourselves  to  tbe  nar- 
row oasis  of  Dr.  Laurence's  argument,  that 
Enoch's  was  notoriously  an  assumed  name 
for  a  wholly  modern  compilation.  If  tbe 
Book  of  Wisdom,  according  to  his  argu- 
ment, be  not  the  actual  work  of  Solomon 
himself,  yet  it  proves  distinctly  that  sayings 
or  writiogs  of  a  similar  nature  were  attribut- 
ed to  that  monarcb,  and  in  supposed  exist- 
ence ;  01  the  supposititious  work  would  not 
be  put  forth  in  bis  name.  This  mode  would 
facilitate  the  receptioa  of  an  imposLure ;  the 
opposite  would  do  unnecessary  violence 
the  sense  of  mankind.  Dr.  Laurence  bi 
self  seems  partially  of  ibis  opinion  when  he 
observes  in  another  place, 

"Nor  should  we  forget  that  much,  per- 
haps most,  of  what  we  censure  was  ground- 
ed upon  a  national  tradition,  the  anliquity 
of  which.  Independent  of  other  considera- 
tions, had  rendered  It  respectable." 

We  may  further  remark  here,  that  though 
we  have  not,  nor  can  have,  any  positive 
proof  on  either  side  the  argument,  there  ' 
one  test  left,  and  sufficient  to  build  up  _. 
least  a  presumption.  The  portions  of  tbe 
Book  of  Enoch  that  refer  to  the  earliest 
ages  assuredly  do  not  contradict  Ihe  received 
records,  nor  do  they  servilely  follow  them. 
Tbey  add,  on  the  contrary,  historical  fads 


Jib 

apparently;  if  we  may  judge  by  their  coD* 
neciion  and  coherence  wiu  the  Scriptures. 
These  arecertainly  few,  and  thus  the  more 
likely  to  be  purely  tradiiionsi;  but  it  is  evi- 
dent that  tbe  general  compiler  could  not  dis- 
tinguish the  valueoflact  from  that  of  vision- 
ary childishness,  such  as  the  following : 

■'  In  proof  that  the  author  could  not  have 
residea  in  Palestine,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
take  into  consideration  what  is  stated  in  the 
71st  chapter  relative  to  the  length  of  the 
days  at  various  periods  of  tbe  year. 

"  The  Internal  evidence  contained  in  this 
chapter  seems  decisive  upon  the  point.  For 
having  divided  the  dav  and  night  into  eighieeit 
parts,  the  apocrypbal  Enoch  distinctly  rep- 
resents the  longest  day  in  the  year  aa  con- 
slating  of  taelve  outoftneae  eighteen  parts.* 
Now  the  proportion  of  ttodnt  to  eighuen  is 
precisely  the  same  as  tixfeen  to  four-and- 
tmnty;  the  present  division  into  hours  of  the 
period  constituting  day  and  night  If  there- 
fore we  consider  in  what  latitude  a  country 
must  t>e  situated  to  have  a  day  sixteen  hours 
long,  we  shall  immediately  perceive  that 
Palestine  could  not  be  such  a  country.  It 
is  indeed  possible  that  in  order  to  express 
an  uniformity  in  the  increase  oflhe  day 
after  the  vernal  equinox,  so  as  to  lengthen 
it  every  month  one  portion  regularly,  tbieaa- 
thor  might  not  have  been  particularly  nice 
with  respect  to  the  minor  divisions )  but  he 
would  scarcely  have  mv-ch  deviated  in  his 
result  from  accurate  observation.  We  may 
then  safety  conclude  that  the  country  Id 
which  be  lived  must  have  been  situated  not 
lower  than  forty-five  degrees  north  latitude, 
where  the  longest  day  ii  fifteen  hours  and  a 
halt  nor  higher  perhaps  than  forty-nioe 
degrees,  where  tbe  longest  day  is  precisely 
sixteen  hours.  This  will  bring  the  country 
where  he  wrote  as  high  up  at  least  as  the 
norlbem  districts  of  the  Caspian  and  £ux- 
ine  seas;  probably  tt  was  situated  some- 
where between  the  upper  parts  of  both  these 
seas. 

"  If  the  latter  conjecture  be  well  founded, 
the  author  of  the  Book  of  Enoch  was  per- 
haps one  of  tbe  tribes  which  Shalmaneser 
carried  away,  and  'placed  in  Halah  and  in 
Habor,  by  the  river  Goshan,  and  in  the  cities 
of  the  Medii.' 

"  It  should  likewise  be  added,  that  as  Me- 
dia is  situated  on  the  southern  and  south- 
western coasts  of  the  Caspian  sea,  a  migra- 
tion of  the  captive  Israelites,  who  were  pre- 
cluded from  returniDK  to  their  own  country, 
still  further  northwards,  for  greater  security 
and  independence,  seems  not  Improbable. 
But  )t  is  of  no  importance  to  fix  with  accu- 
racy the  country  In  which  this  book  was 
written ;  it  is  sufficient  to  be  assured  tbat  its 
author  indisputably  resided  in  a  climate  le- 

*  "  At  (list  period  ths  dsj  w  lan^ensd  from  the 
night,  belag  twics  u  long  u  the  ni^t,  snd  be- 
comM  twelve  parUi  bat  the  night  is  shoriened  sod 
becomsa  dm  put^"  t.  IS,  19. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Bookt  oflmaK  and  Enoch. 


mole  fmta  Judea ;  koA  this  the  accoont  given 
in  it  respecting  the  leogth  of  day  HDd  night, 
at  tlie  different  aeaaoDS  of  Ibe  rear,  alone 
fully  proves.  Composed,  therefore,  in  the 
assumed  name  and  character  of  Enoch,  and 
having  been  brought  into  Judea  from  a  dis- 
tant country,  it  could  not  have  been  well 
known,  or  quoted  under  any  other  title  than 
that  of  the  Book  of  Enoch ;  and  although 
the  generality  must  from  its  incongruities 
have  deemed  its  contents  apocryphal,  yel 
might  there  have  been  some,  who,  deceived 
by  its  external  evidence  and  pretenstODs, 
Jgnorantly  esteemed  it  to  be  the  genuine 
production  of  the  patriarch  himseltJ' 

As  we  onrselve)  are  strongly  disposed, 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  wor1<  before  us, 
to  doubt  its  oriein  from  among  the  Chal. 
deans,  whose  dark  and  gloomy  apirilual 
system  contrasts  most  assuredly  with  the 
oolmer  genius  of  Enoch's  reputed  work,  so 
we  may  notice  here  that  this  graiuitous  as- 
sumption of  the  originalioD  among  (he  cap. 
tive  tribes  of  Shalmaneser,  however  ingeni. 
OOB,  seems  adopted  in  the  same  spirit  as  that 
which  assigns  the  compilation  to  a  Jew. 
The  locality  from  astronomical  statements 
is  fairly  and  ably  traced  to  Media;  but  be- 
fore we  can  admit  the  second  assumption, 
of  its  Jewish  origin  in  that  region,  we  are 
forced  to  inquire  whether,  sines,  like  the 
Book  of  Isaiah,  the  Book  of  Enoch  was 
known  and  suffered  to  perish  by  Jews  and 
Christians,  and  was,  like  it,  preserved  by 
the  unchanging  belief  and  predilection  of  the 
Ethiopians  alone,  whether  they  were  not  the 
descendants  of  its  origmalorsf  and  in  fact 
we  would  inquire, 

Who  wias  thi  EtbiofiaksT 
We  pass  from  this  question  ;  and,  ob- 
serving that  we  are  no  theologians,  do  not 
wish  to  rake  up  the  soepticiam  of  Lacke 
upon  portions  of  the  vrork  before  us :  yel 
we  musi  reniork  that  when  both  Hoffmann 
and  Laurence  insist  on  (he  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity  as  manifested  in  this  book  distinctly, 
before  the  coming  of  our  Saviour;  and 
when  the  latter  eminent  and  pious  divine 
urges  its  appearance  (here  as  more  satisfac- 
tory to  his  mind  than  the  deductions  drawn 
from  the  Cabbala  on  this  head ;  he  seems 
to  forget  that  to  make  a  confessedly  spuri- 
ous work  exhibit  the  only  existing  indica- 
tion of  that  sublime  and  awful  mystery,  is 
admitting  that  a  system  of  falsehood  receiv- 
ed thai  illumination  which  was  denied  to 
the  truth  till  long  nfltx.  How  could  this 
mystery  he  known  lo  the  Jews,  or  how  at 
least  can  we  know  that  it  was  known  to 
them  if  (heir  works  contain  no  proof  of  this 
■  at  (he  time,  and  their  con^lant  denial  subse- 
quently goes  far  to  establish  their  ignorance? 
And  can  a  book  whose  oripn  it  more  thaa 


203 

doubtftil,  and  whose  fitlselioods  are  apparent, 
establish  of  itself  this  mighty  secret  denied 
to  ail  else  t  The  Book  of  Enoch,  il  may 
be  said,  does  not  prove  the  mystery,  but 
only  ihe  knowledge  of  that  mystery.  Yet 
bow,  if  diffused  among  the  Jews,  could  it 
escape  preservation  by  them  with  the  rest  of 
their  knowledge  T  Would  it  not  be  at  least 
as  reasonable  to  conclude,  admitting  Dr. 
Lawrence's  negative  for  the  Jewish  writ- 
ings, that  the  sacred  development  was  with, 
held  from  a  atiff-necked  and  perverse  race, 
end  indeed  from  man  generally  (ill  its  exisii 
ence  wss  made  visible  to  the  eye;  and,  in. 
stead  of  resting  on  hearsay  or  affirmation, 
however  aacred,  become,  we  may  so  say, 
langtble  to  sense  and  evidence  ? — as  when 
the  Son  was  on  earth,  the  Father  announced 
him,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  on  his 

The  passage  in  Enoch  we  suspeot  to  be 
(he  Persian  theory,  with  some,  but  not  much 
modification.  The  Archbishop  gives  (he 
following  view  of  it: — 

"  Here  there  is  nothing  Cabbalistlcal  j 
here  there  is  no  allegory  ;  but  a  plain  and 
clear,  although  slight,  allusion  toa  doctrine, 
which  had  it  not  formed  a  part  of  the  popu- 
lar creed  at  Ihe  time,  would  scarcely  have 
been  Inletllsible.  Three  Lords  are  enume- 
rated ;  the  Lord  of  Spirits,  Ihe  Lord  the 
Elect  one,  and  the  Lord  the  other  Power;  an 
enumeration  which  e?fdently  implies  the 
acknowledgment  of  three  distinct  persons 
participating  in  the  name  and  In  the  power 
of  the  Oodhead.  Such,  therefore,  from  the 
evidence  before  us,  appears  to  have  been  the 
doctrine  of  the  Jews  respecting  the  divine 
nature  antecedendy  to  the  rise  and  promul- 
gation of  Christianity  " 

But  deferring  for  the  present  our  obser- 
VBliona  upon  this  and  various  subjects  con. 
necled  with  the  question  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  we  proceed  to  introduce  the  reader 
to  ibe  Book  of  Enoch  iiselfj  first  offering, 
however,  a  slight  summary  of  its  content^ 
~  1  given  by  the  Isle  Mr.  Murray,  (he  editor 
'  "  Bruce's  Travels :" 

■*  And  Enoch  saw  a  holy  vision  in  the 
heavens,  which  the  angels  revealed  to  him. 
And  I  heard  from  them  every  thing,  and  I 
understood  what  1  saw.  After  this  fbllows 
Ihe  bistorv  of  the  angels,  of  their  having 
descended  from  heaven,  and  produced  giants 
with  the  daughters  ofmen;  of  their  having 
instructed  these  in  Ihe  arts  of  wot  and  peace, 
and  luxury.  The  names  of  the  leadiDs  spi- 
rits are  meailoned.  which  appear  to  he  of 
Hebrew  original,  but  corrupted  by  Greek 

Sronimciatlon.  The  resolution  of  Ood  to 
aeVtaj  them  is  then  revealed  to  Enoch. 
These  (opicB  occupy  about  eighteen  chap- 
ters, which  Hr.  Bruce  bad  translated  into 


Digitized  byGoOt^Ie 


304 


Thi  SIMo^uau—.afoerypkaI 


Jan. 


EDKlUhi  but  we&ry  of  tbe  subject,  proceedeil 
no  fuTlher.  From  the  eiKhteenth  lo  the  fif- 
tieth chapter,  Enoch  ii  led  by  Uriel  aaiJ 
Raphael  through  &  series  of  visions,  not 
much  coDnectecl  with  tbe  preceding.  He 
saw  the  burning  valley  of  ine  fallen  anjcels, 
the  Paradiae  oithe  saints,  tbe  utmost  eoAa  of 
tbe  earth,  tlie  treasuries  of  tbe  thunder  and 
lightning,  winds,  rain,  dew,  and  the  angeli 
^o  presided  over  these.  He  was  led  into 
tbe  place  of  tbe  general  judgment,  saw  the 
Ancient  of  Days  on  his  throne,  and  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth  before  him.  At  the  fifty. 
second  cbapter,  Noah  b  said  to  have  been 
alarmed  at  the  enormous  wickedness  of 
mankind,  and.  fearing  vengeance,  to  have 
implored  tbe  advice  of  bis  great  erandh- 
ther.  Enoch  told  him  that  a  flood  of  waters 
would  destroy  tbe  whole  race  of  man,  and  a 
flood  of  fire  punish  the  aneels,  whom  the 
deluge  could  not  aSect.  Chap.  LIX.,  the 
subject  of  the  angels  is  resumea.  Semeiza, 
Artukaf\],  Arimeen,  Kakabsel,  Tusael,  Ra. 
mieli  Dandel,  and  others  to  the  amount  of 
twenty.  aF^>ear  at  the  head  of  tbe  fallen  spi- 
rits. aM  give  freab  instances  of  their  rebel- 
lious dlsposttions.  At  Kefel  LXII.,  Enoch 
sires  bis  son  Hathusaia  a  long  account  of 
OM  sun,  mooD,  stars,  tbe  year,  the  months, 
the  winds,  and  like  pbysical  phenomena. 
This  takes  up  eight  chapters,  after  which 
Ibe  patriarch  makes  a  recapitulation  of  what 
be  had  uUered  in  ttie  former  page-  Tbe  re- 
maining twenty  chapters  are  employed  on 
the  history  of  the  deluge,  Noafa'a  prepara- 
tions for  it,  and  the  success  which  attended 
them.  The  destruction  of  all  flesh,  except- 
ing his  fkmily,  and  tbe  execution  of  didni 


Vol.  iL  pp.  434—436,  note.  "The  reader 
will  perceive  that  this  account  is  imperfoot 
and  inaccurate,  particularly  that  which  is 
given  of  tbe  last  twenty  chapters." 

Soma  further  reoiarks  in  elucidation, 
from  tbe  pen  of  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Cashal,  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  the 
reader: 

*<  As  (he  arrangement  of  Ae  chapters  and 
nrses  Id  the  two  H88.  appears  to  be  differ- 
ent,  end  to  have  been  arbitrarily  made,  1 
have  uniformly  followed  that  of  tbe  Bodleian 
HS.,  but  bsve  noted  the  sections  as  they  ap- 
pear in  tbe  ParisMa.  transcribed  by  Wolde, 
which  is  mora  exact  than  the  other  in  this 
respect  The  Bodleian  only  marks  them  in 
two  or  three  msiances. 
^_ » I  have  remarked,  p.  xliii ,  that  different 
parts  of  thebook  itself  niay  have  boencom- 
•^  "  ^fT"i*  ^l^' '  P^rbaijm  it  might 
also  be  added,  that  they  may  have  been  Sif 
ferent  tracts ;  as  well  as  tracts  composed  bv 
different  authors.  Tbui  the  first  six  cba^ 
ters  seem  to  be  Enoch's  annunciation  « 
punishment  to  transgressors.  Then  com- 
mences, in  chap.  VIL  sect.  IL,  bis  narrative 
reapecling  th«  coonaction  of  the  angels  with 


the  dangfaters  of  men,  his  elevation  to  he»> 
ven,  his  vision  of  the  Almighty,  his  message 
to  the  transgressing  angels,  his  vision  of  hea- 
ven, bell  and  paradise,  ond  his  survey  of  the 
world's  extremities.  These  details  occupy 
four  sections  and  thirty  chapters.  At  Sect 
VI.  Chap.  XXXVII-  begins  bW  second  vision, 
which  contains  it  is  said  a  hundred  and 
three  parables,  but  of  these  only  three  ar« 
given.  Parable  the  first  eztendsYrom  Chap. 
SXXVIII.  to  Chap.  XLV.  (Sect.  VII.)  ;  pa- 
rable the  second  from  Chap.  XLV.  to  Chap. 
LVI.  (Sect.  IX.)  ;  parable  the  third,  from 
Chap.  LVI.  to  Chap.  LXIX.  (Sect.  XII.) 
But  here  a  singular  circumstance  occurs: 
Chapters  LXIV.  LXV.  LXVI.  and  the  first 
venie  of  Chap.  LXVII.  are  interposed,  whicb 
contain  a  vision  of  tbe  Deluge,  by  Noah,  not 
as  foretold  by  Enoch,  but  as  related  in  the 
first  person  by  Noah  himself. 

"  The  subsequent  chapters,  LXIX.  LXX. 
(Sect.  XII.)  shortly  record  another  vision 
of  the  Almighty.  Prom  Chap.LXXI.  (Sect) 
XIII.)  to  Chap.  LXXXU.  (Sect.  XVI)  iscon- 
tained,  '  The  Book  of  the  Revolution  of  tbe 
Luminaries,'  explained  to  Enoch  by  the  an- 
gel Uriel.    This  is  clearly  a  distinct  tract. 


comprising  a  detail  of  astronomical  obser- 
vations, wbic'    ' 
thusala. 


vations,  which  he  recounts  to  bis  son  Ha- 


Tbe  remainder  of  the  hook  describes 
dreams  and  visions  which  Enoch  saw,  and 
which  he  related  to  his  son  Mathusala,  and 
concludes  with  instructions  to  his  children 
and  exhortations  to  righteousness." 

It  is  necessary,  however,  to  premise  that 
the  translation  ne  have  selected  is  not  Or. 
Laurence's,  but  one  made  from  Professor 
Hoffmann's  version,  which  thoush  it  cannot 
be  more  true  to  the  sense  of  the  original 
than  the  former,  has  yet  (he  material  ad- 
vantage of  a  more  scriptural  turn  of  ex- 
pression; an  important  point  when  the  work 
IS  to  stand  in  comparison  with  the  Books  of 
Holy  Writ;  and  scarcely  less. — we  might 
under  tbe  existing  circumstances  of  con. 
fessed  Apocryphism,  almost  say,  infinitely 
more  so,  if  we  examine  as  we  ought  the 
question  raised  as  to  its  origination,  inacrw 
tical  point  of  view,  however  slightly. 

We  call  attention  especially  to  theopening, 
in  itself,  to  our  thinking,  of  very  material 
importance,  and  so  strangely  omitted  by 
both  HoSinann  and  De  Sacy.  In  Lao> 
rence's  original,  the  Bodleian  MS.,  it  does 
not  occur;  but  is  found  in  tbe  Parisian  and 
Bruce's  own  copies. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  the  merciful  and 


tbe  prophet    May  His  blessing  and  help  be 
with  him  who  loves  hiro,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 
Ckat.  1 ''  The  word  of  tbe  blessing  of 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Boolu  tflMaiak  mtd  Envth. 


1840. 

Enoch,  by  wtaich  he  bleued  the  elect  and 
the  riehceousi  who  were  to  live  In  the  time 
of  triDuiation,  to  the  reiectioa  of  ftll  the 
wicked  and  ungodly.  £aocb  a  rigbteoua 
man.  who  was  wiih  God,  aniwered  and 


gels  showed  me.  2.  Prom  them  I  heard  all 
things,  and  understood  what  I  saw,  that 
which  will  not  be  done  in  thia  generation, 
but  in  a  generation  which  u  to  come  at  a 
fiitnre  time,  on  account  or  the  dect  3.  On 
their  account  I  spoke  and  talked  with  bim, 
who  will  then  go  forth  from  his  mansion,  the 
holr  and  mighty  One,  the  God  of  this  world. 
4-  who  will  then  walk  upon  Uounl  Sinai, 
appear  with  hia  hosts,  and  be  revealed  in 
the  strength  of  his  power  from  heaven.  6. 
All  shall  be  afraid,  and  the  watchers  shall 
be  terrided.  6.  Great  fear  and  trembling 
shall  seize  them,  even  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  the  loft^  mountaios  shall  be  shaken, 
and  the  high  hills  depressed,  and  melt  like 
a  honey-comb  in  the  fire  the  earth  shall  be 
overflowed,  and  all  which  is  upon  it  shall 
perish,  when  judgment  shall  come  upon  all, 
even  upon  the  liKhtoous.  7.  But  to  tnero  be 
will  give  peace,  he  will  save  the  elect,  and 
towards  them  be  merciful.    8.  So  then  all 


We  give,  bowever,  the  aecond  chapter 
containing  liw  celebraied  verses  (14  and  16) 
of  Jude  both  from  Hofimann  and  Laurence. 

Kap.  II'— ''Biehel  er  kommt  mit  Hyriaden 
seiner  Heiligen,  Qericht  aber  sle  zu  halten, 
za  vertilgen  die  Boaen  und  zu  atrafen  alles 
FleischflberJeglicbeS)  wasdte  Blind er  uud 
Ootilosen  gatben  und  begangea  baben  gegen 

Ckaf.  11^— "Behold  he  comes  with  ten 
tboaaands  of  his  saints,  to  execole  judgment 
upon  them,  and  destroy  the  wicked,  and  re- 
prove all  the  carnal  for  everything  which 
the  sinful  and  ungodly  have  done,  and  com. 
mitted  against  bim." 

It  is  remarkaUe  that  io  the  following  de. 
nuncistionfl  of  sinners  the  threats  are  moral 
rather  than  physical ;  more  according  with 
the  earliest,  or  purely  theocratic,  ayatem  of 
the  lews,  than  with  ibe  severer  iiuuishmeDta 
denounced  afler  the  Chaldean  captivity. 


oppose  and  defame  hIa  greatness,  and  the 
words  in  your  defiled  mouths  aremallgnant 
against  his  llajoaiy-  19.  Ye  withered  In 
heart,  for  you  there  shall  be  no  peace. 
20.  Therefore  you  shall  curse  your  day^  and 
the  years  of  your  lives  shall  pass  away,  ii 
cesiant  cursing  shall  be  increased,  and  yc  . 
■ball  obtain  no  mercy.  21.  In  those  days 
you  shall  resign  your  peace  with  the  etenial 
maledictions  of  all  the  righteoua,  and  sin- 


They  shall  execrate  you  with  all  the  ungod- 
ly. 23.  The  elect  shall  pooaeas  ligtit,  joy, 
and  peace,  and  they  ahall  inherit  the  earlli. 
24.  But  you,  ye  unholy,  shall  be  arcunBd." 

The  following  detailed  account  will  sup- 
ply an  important  omission  in  traditional  bis-' 
tory.  The  word  Malekath  is  translated 
Angel  by  both  Laurence  and  Hoffmann, 
such  being  its  modem  sense  unqueationably. 
We  must  point  notice  alao  to  this  laboura  of 
Azazye]  (v.  10)  and  hia  compeers. 

SicT.  II.—"  1.  It  happened  after  the  child- 
ren of  men  had  incieaaod  in  tboao  daya* 
that  daughters  were  born  unto  them  elegant 
and  beautiful.  2.  And  when  the  angels  tha 
sons  of  heaven  saw  them,  they  were  inflam- 
ed with  love  of  them,  and  said  to  each  other, 
Come,  let  us  choose  for  ourselves  wives  from 
the  daughters  ofmen, and  let  us  beget  children. 
3-  Then  Samiaza  their  leader  said  to  them,  I 
fear  that  you  may  perhaps  be  averse  to  toe 
perfbrmauce  of  this  undertaking.  4.  And  that 
I  alone  shall  suffer  for  so  great  a  crime.  6. 
But  they  answered,  and  said  unto  him,  We 
all  swear :  6.  And  bind  ourselves  by  mutual 
ezecratiooa,  that  we  will  not  chaoee  our  in. 
tention,  but  will  perform  our  intended  under- 
taking. 7.  Then  they  all  swore  one  another, 
and  bound  themaelves  by  mutual  eiecra- 
tions.  Their  whole  numoer  was  two  huo- 
dred,  who  descended  in  the  daysof  Jared, 
upon  the  top  of  Mount  Armon.  S.  There- 
fore they  called  that  mountain  Armon,  be- 
cause they  had  sworn  upon  it,  and  bound 
themselves  by  mutual  execrations.  9.  These 
are  the  names  uf  their  chiefs,  th«  first,  Sa- 
miaza, who  was  their  leader ;  the  seccMid, 
Arstikapha ;  the  third,  Armen ;  tbe  fourth, 
Aktbeel ;  the  fifth,  Tamiel ;  the  sixth,  Ra- 
mtel;  the  seventh,  Danyal ;  the  eight,  Za- 
kiel ;  the  ninth,  Barakel ;  the  tenth,  Azeziel ; 
the  eleventh,  Armera ;  the  twelfth,  Bataryal  j 
tbe  thirteenth,  Ananet;  the  fourteenth, 
Thauaael ;  the  fifteenth,  Samiel ;  the  six- 
teenth, Ertael ;  the  seventeenth,  Tumael ;  the 
eighteenth,  Tarel ;  the  nineteenth,  Yomyael ; 
the  twentieth.  Sariel.  la  These^  with  all 
the  others,  in  the  thousand  one  hundred  and 


with  them  unto  the  flood.  II.  And 
there  were  bom  unto  them  three  sorts,  tbe 
first  were  great  giants,  and  to  tbe  giants 
were  born  Nephilim,  and  to  the  Nephilim 
were  born  Elioud.  12.  And  they  increased 
in  thoir  power,  and  taught  each  other  and 
their  wives  sorcery  and  incantations.  13 
Moreover,  Azeziel  taught  men  to  make 
swords,  knives,  shields,  oreastplates,  the  fa- 
brication of  mirrors,  the  workmanship  of 
bracelets,  ornaments,  the  use  of  paint,  beau- 
tifying of  the  eyebrows,  the  use  of  stones  ol 
every  valuable  and  select  kind,  and  of  all 
sorts  of  dyes,  ao  that  the  world  became  al- 
tered. 14.  Impiety  increased,  fwnlcatioii 
multiplied,  and  they  transgressed  and  cor- 


tyCoot^Ie 


The  Etkiopiatu— Apocryphal 


3oe 

rupted  all  their  mya.  15.  Samtaza  tauf;hl 
all  the  sorcerera  and  dtviders  ol  rools.  16. 
Armera  taught  the  solution  of  sorcery-  17. 
Bardkel  taught  the  obaervera  of  the  star*. 
la  Aklbeed  taught  sj^u-  19.  Tamiel  taught 
aalronomy.  20.  Zakiel  taught  the  inspec- 
tloD  of  the  air.  21.  Armeo  taught  the  ugns 
oftiie  earth.  23.  Danyal  taught  the  signa  of 
the  aun.  23.  And  Sariel  taught  the  motiona 
of  the  moon.  24.  And  the  giaota  devoured 
all  that  the  labour  of  meo  produced,  until  it 
became  impossible  to  feed  lbem>  and  after 
that  they  b«gati  to  eat  the  flesh  of  men,  aod 
men  began  to  be  few  on  the  earth,  and  they 
who  remtuaed  called  to  heaven  conceroing 
that  evil,  saying.  Let  a  Remembrance  of  us 
be  brought  before  the  Most  High." 

Here  follow  judgments  that  accord  with  the 
Cbaldaic  syalem  and  ihe  Arabian  tradiliooa, 
but  differ  from  thoae  of  early  Peraia  oa  we 
ahall  have  occoabo  to  obaerve. 

Bbct.  IV.—"  1.  Then  the  Most  High,  the 
Qreat  and  Holy  One  apolce,  2.  AndaentUriel 
to  theson  of  Lamech,  3.  Sayiogt  Qo  to  Noah, 


of  the  end  which  ia  to  talis  place,  for  the 
whole  earth  aball  be  deslroyea,  the  waters  of 
a  flood  ahall  come  over  the  whole  earth  and 
all  things  which  ore  In  it  shall  bedeatroyed. 
S.  And  now  inform  him  how  he  may  escape, 
and  how  his  seed  may  remain  on  all  the 
earth.  S.  Again  the  Lord  said  to  Raphael, 
Bind  Azazielhand  and  foot,  cast  him  into 
darkueas,  open  the  deaert  which  is  in  Du- 
dael.  and  thrust  him  in  there.  7.  Throw  up- 
on him  rugged  and  pointed  atones,  and 
cover  him  with  darkness.  8.  There  he  shall 
rffmain  for  ever,  cover  hia  face,  that  he  may 
not  see  the  light.  9.  And  in  the  great  day 
of  judgment  let  him  be  cast  into  the  fire. 
10.  Reanimate  the  earth,  which  the  augela 
have  corrupted,  and  proclaim  life  to  it,  that 
I  may  enliven  it  again.  11.  All  the  sons  of 
men  shall  not  perisn  in  consequence  of  every 
secret,  by  which  the  watchers  have  cauaed 
deatruction|  and  which  they  hare  taught 
their  offspring." 

"IS.  Aiao  the  Lord  said  to  Gabriel,  Go  to 
the  giants,  the  reprobates,  the  children  of 
whoredom,  and  destroy  the  children  of 
whoredom,  the  offspring  of  the  wale'  ~ 
from  among  men  ;  lead  tnem  out,  and  n 
them  one  against  another,  let  them  perish 
by  slaughter,  for  they  shall  not  have  length 
of  days." 

•■  lo.  Also  the  Lord  said  to  Michael,  Go,  and 
declare  his  crime  to  Samiaza,  and  to  the 
others  who  are  with  him,  and  who  have  been 
united  with  women,  that  they  might  be  defiled 
withall  their  impuritv,  and  when  all  their  sons 
shall  bealain,  when  tneyshallsee  the  destruc- 
tion of  their  beloved,  bind  them  for  seventy 
generations  in  the  caverns  of  the  earth,  even 
to  the  day  of  judgment,  and  of  termination, 
until  the  termioauon  of  the  everlasting  judg- 
ment. IS.  Then  shall  they  be  taken  to  the 
lowest  depths  of  the  fire  in  torments,  and 


the;  shall  be  shut  up  tn  prison  for  ever  aitd 
ever.    17.  Immediately  after  this  he,  togeth' 


The  reader  will  recall  from  the  following 
narrative  of  the  vision  the  poverty  of  the 
parallel  passages  in  that  of  the  Pseudo- Isaiah, 
whose  genius  seems  to  have  been  of  the 
meanest  order;  while  this  of  Enoch  in  its 
bold  and  darting  but  irregular  splendour  ap- 
proximates far  nearer  to  the  inspired  ^oriea 
of  the  prophet  Ezekiel. 

Sect.  VI '■  7.   But  ye  shall  weep  and 

supplicate  in  silence.  The  words  of  the 
book  which  I  wrote,  9.  A  vision  that  ap- 
peared to  me.  9.  Behold,  in  that  vision, 
clouds  and  a  mist  Invited  me  on,  agitated 
stars  and  rays  of  light  incited  and  pressed 
me  forwards,  while  winds  in  the  vision  as- 
sisted my  flight  hastening  my  going  on. 

10.  They  raised  me  to  the  height  of  heaven, 
I  went  forward  until  I  came  to  a  wall  built 
with  stoties  of  crystal,  a  moving  flame  sur- 
rounded it,  which  began  to  make  me  afraid. 

11.  I  entered  into  this  moving  flame;  12. 
And  I  came  near  to  an  extensive  residence, 
which  also  was  built  with  stones  of  crystal, 
for  its  walls  as  well  as  its  floors  were  stones 
of  crysUl,  and  the  ground  also  was  crystal, 
its  roof  had  the  appearance  of  stars  violent- 
ly agitated,  and  flashes  of  lightning,  and 
among  them  were  cherubim  of  tire,  and  their 
heaven  was  water,  A  flame  burned  round 
its  wall,  and  Its  portal  fismed  with  fire. 
When  I  entered  into  this  dwelling,  it  was 
hoi  OS  fire,  and  cold  as  ice.  No  trace  of  joy 
or  life  was  there  ;  fear  overcame  me  and  a 
dreadful  trembling  seized  me.  18.  Violent- 
ly agitated  and  trembling  I  fell  on  my  &ce. 
In  the  vbion  I  saw,  14.  And  befaolo  there 
was  another  far  more  extensive  habitatioD, 
to  which  every  entrance  before  raewasopen, 
established  in  a  moving  flame.  !&■  So  great 
was  the  appearance  in  every  respect,  la 
glory,  in  magnificence,  and  in  magnitude, 
that  it  is  impossible  to  Jescritw  to  you  either 
its  magnificsnce  or  extent.  16.  Its  floor 
was  all  on  fire,  above  were  lightnings  and 
agitated  stars,  while  its  roof  displayed  a 
flaming  fire.  17.  I  beheld  it  attentively,  and 
saw  that  it  contained  an  elevated  throne ; 
18.  The  appearance  of  which  was  like  that  of 
sapphire,  while  Its  circumference  was  like 
the  orb  of  the  radiant  son,  and  there  was  the 
voice  of  the  cherubim.  19.  FriHn  beneath 
this  mighty  throne  flawed  rivera  of  flaming 
Are.  20.  To  look  upon  it  was  impossible. 
21.  One  great  in  glory  sat  thereon  ;  22. 
Whose  robe  was  brighter  than  the  sun,  and 
whiter  than  snow  i  23.  No  angel  was  able 
to  pr^g  forward  lo  view  the  face  of  Him,  Ihe 
Glorious,  and  the  Effulgent,  nor  could  any 
mortal  behold  Him;  a  fire  was  flaming 
around  him.  24.  Also  a  fire  of  fcreat  com- 
pass continued  to  rise  up  before  him,  so  that 
noneof  those  who  stood  around  him  came  near 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Bookt  ofltaiah  and  Enoch. 


IBM. 

to  hini,  BmoDg  Oie  mrriada  of  myriads  who 
were  before  hira.  To  hiiii  holy  consultatioD 
was  uDDecesaary,  yet  tbe  sanctified,  who 
were  near  him,  departed  not  far  from  him 
either  by  day  or  by  night,  nor  were  they  with- 
drawn far  from  him  :  J  also  was  bo  far  gone 
forward  with  b  veil  before  my  face  and 
trembling ;  Then  the  Lord  with  his  mouth 
callud  me,  and  said,  Come  near  hither,  Enoch, 
at  my  holy  ward.  25.  And  he  raised  me  up, 
and  caused  me  to  come  near  even  to  the  en- 
trance. My  eye  was  directed  to  tbe 
ground." — pp.  11, 13. 

We  take  two  verses,  reg&rding  the  giants. 

"9.  The  spirits  of  the  giants  ihaU  be  like 
clouds,  which  shall  oppress,  corrupt,  foil, 
contend,  and  hruise  upon  the  earth.  lO. 
Theyshallcauselamentatlon.  Nofoodshall 
they  eat ;  and  iher  shall  be  thirsty ;  they 
shall  be  concealed,  and  shall  not  riae  up 
against  the  sons  of  men,  and  against  women ; 
for  they  come  forth  during  the  days  of 
Blaughler  and  destruction." 

The  reader  will  refer  to  the  passage  in  He. 
siod  (Book  1.,  lines  108  to  126*),  where 
occurs  this  identical  word  "  concealed" 
((dXiK^)  in  this  incidenlol  sense,  of  buried, 
and  but  for  a  time ;  then  becoming  dnmons, 


Aodromache  appliesthe  epithet  Dsmon  prO' 
cisely  in  this  sense  to  Hector  ;  and  not,  wc 
submit,  as  generally  understood,  simply  at 
atermofaffeotion  but  rather  as  a  protector. 

It  is  obvious  that  Hesiod,  describing  the 
Golden  Age,  distinctly  apecifiea  as  Men,  and 
as  ■'  maoy-tanguagea  men,"  amiable,  and 
delighting  in  msts,  these  whom  the  Book  of 


Of  mu^Janguued  men  i  tbey  lirad  of  old 
When  ^tani  ralgnad  id  heaTBn,  in  ue  of  g 
like  godt  they  lived  with  aim  unlioabled  mi 


of  gold. 


Nor  E^ar  decrepid  age  iDinhaped  their  ftama, 
The  haad*!,  the  foot'i  proportiona  sllll  tlm  suiie, 
StnngBn  to  ill,  Iheir  Urea  in  feaata  Sowed  bj  : 
WesltbT  ID  flocka;  dear  to  the  bleat  oa  high: 
Djiof  thtf  nnk  to  aleep,  noriecmcd  to  die. 
Thein  wu  ssoh  good ;  the  tife-aiutuaiDg  nil 
Yielded  ita  copiona  tnuU,  unbribed  bj  toil : 
They  with  ahimduil  goodi  midat  quiet  laodi 
All  willing  ahared  the  galheriDg*  of  the  ir  hands. 
When  sBTtk'a  dark  tomb  had  doaed  tliii  no 
around, 
High   JoTe  aa  dnmoiia  raised  them  from   the 

E!arib' wandering  ipiriti  they  their  charge  begsn, 
The  mintatera  of  good,  and  guards  or  man. 
Mantled  with  miat  of  darkling  air  they  glide, 


307 

Enoch  distinguishes  as  Giants  and  oppres- 
BOra  :  the  double  sense  ot  the  word  Dsmoa 
is  tbe  evident  source  of  this  discrepancy, 
and  is  as  strongly  marked  in  Greek,  in  Cop. 
tic,  Armenian,  and  in  Cingalese,  as  in  Eng. 
lish;  sufficient  proofs  of  universality,  we 
opine,  to  obviate  any  doubt  as  to  tbe  identic 
of  the  race  or  persons  viewed  through  the 
Greek  or  tbe  Ethiopi-Chaldalc  medium. 
Whence  the  two  opposite  impressions  arose, 
it  will  be  our  busmess  subaequently  to  ex- 

We  must  remark,  however,  on  two  passages 
of  the  second  verae  above-quoted.  "  No 
food  shall  they  eat ;  and  they  shall  be  thirsty ; 
they  shall  be  concealed,  and  shall  not  rise  up 
against  the  sons  of  men,  and  against  wu* 
men." 

On  the  latter  clause  "shall  not  rise  up," 
De  Sacy  observes,  that  tbe  sense  aeems  to 
require,  not  a  negative,  but  an  affirmative  j 
the  Greek  text  of  Syncellus  undoubtedly 
bears  out  this  opinioti>  We  shall  not  follow 
out  Dr.  Hoffman's  elaborate  and  unsatisbc- 
tory  note,  but  give  our  own  judetnent ;  viz. 
that  it  is  probably  correct  and  idiomatic  ;  for 
in  other  tongues,  such  as  the  Indian  and 
the  French,  the  particle  ne  is  not  negative, 
but,  like  the  Greek  ic,  strongly  affirmative  ; 
in  the  first  of  these  languages  it  is  entirely 
distinct  from  the  HI,  ana  in  the  second  it  re. 
quires  pat,  Aec.  to  render  it  negative ;  stand- 
ing otherwise  in  both  tbe  cases  simply  as  a 
ctmfirmative.  There  is  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  80  in  Etbiopic ;  and  with  all 
deference  we  submit  to  Biblical  Hebraists 
that  the  dying  injunctions  of  David  to  his  son 
Solomon,  aa  to  Barzillai  and  Shimei,  stand 
in  the  precise  category  of  the  two  clauses 
here  under  observation  ;  and,  if  such  was  the 
Chaldaic  form  (considering  with  Dr.  Lau- 
rence the  Book  of  Enoch  Chaldaic)  it  ufibrdg 
an  additional  argument  for  the  Heorew,  and 
Tor  tho3e  commentators  who  have  rendered 
the  two  passages  of  Scripture  in  a  sense  ac- 
cording with  the  general  feelings  of  David. 

On  the  first  clause  we  must  observe  that  the 
n^ative  of  the  former  part,  "they  shall  eat  no 
food,"  seems  to  be  transferable  also  to  the  se- 
cond portion,  ''and  they  shall  (not)  be  ihiraty," 
aa  an  understood  regimen.  Sacrifices  to  the 
demons  or  Deity  were  of  "  bull's  flesh"  as  well 
aa ''  the  blood  of  goals,"  and  suob  also  we  know 
from  profane  sources  were  the  offerings  of 
the  Nabatheao  worship.  If^  however,  tbe 
spirits  that  eat  no  food  could  yet  drink,  it  was 
the  precise  superstition  of  the  Greeks  and  the 
Odyssey  (A). 

We  shall  proceed  to  ^ivo  tbe  remainder 
of  the  extract,  as  our  main  remarks  oo  tbe 
whole  must  be  generally  classed  under  two 
distinct  heada 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Tkt  Eikiopiatif—AyMrypkat 


fiOS 

SiOT.  IX.—"  1.  1  then  beheld  tberecapta- 
ole>  of  bU  the  winda,  and  perceived  tbat  in 
them  wen  the  embellUbmeiita  of  the  whole 
creatioOi  and  ibe  foundation  of  tbe  eertb. 
2,  !  beheld  the  slone  corners  of  thee&rtb-  3- 
I  also  saw  the  four  winds,  which  austaia 
the  earth,  and  the  firmament  of  heaven.  4. 
And  1  saw  tbe  winds  working  in  tbe  height 
of  heaven,  6.  Which  ariae  in  the  midat  of 
beaven  and  earth,  and  compose  the  pillars 
of  heaven.  6.  L  saw  the  winds  whicn  turn 
the  skj't  which  cause  the  orb  of  tbe  Gun  and 
all  the  stars  to  set,  and  above  the  earth,  Isaw 
the  winds  which  bear  up  the  clouds.  7-  I 
saw  the  paih  of  the  angels.  8.  I  perceived 
at  the  end  of  the  earth,  the  expanse  of  Ihe 
heaven  above  it ;  then  I  went  on  towards  the 
south.  9.  Where  burnt  both  by  day  and 
night  six  mountains  formed  of  glorious  stones, 
three  towards  the  east,  and  three  towards 
the  south.  LO.  Those  which  were  towards 
the  east  were  of  a  variegated  stone,  one  of 
which  was  like  peari,  and  another  of  anti- 
mony, and  those  toward*  the  south  were  of  a 
red  stone ;  the  middle  one  reached  to  hea- 
ven, like  the  throne  of  God,  of  alabaster,  the 
top  of  which  was  of  sapphire  ;  f  also  saw  a 
sparkling  fire  which  was  over  all  the  moun- 
tains. II.  Audtherelsawaplaceontheother 
aide  of  an  extended  country,  where  waters 
were  eslhered.  IS.  I  also  saw  earthly  foun- 
tains deep  in  the  fiery  columns  of  heaven. 
13.  And  in  the  columns  of  heaven  I  saw  fires 
which  descendedwiihout  number,  but  not  on 
high,  or  into  the  deep,  and  over  these  foun- 
tains I  perceived  a  place  which  had  neither 
the  expanse  of  heaven  above  it,  nor  the  solid 
ground  beneath  it,  neither  was  the  water 
above  it,  or  aught  on  the  aide,  but  the  place 
was  a  desert.  14.  And  there  I  saw  seven 
stars  like  great  flaming  mountains,  and  like 
spirits  praying  to  me.  15.  Then  the  angel 
said.  This  place  will  be  the  prison  of  the 
stars,  and  of  the  hosts  of  heaven,  until  the 
termination  of  heaven  and  earth.  16.  The 
stars  which  move  over  fire,  are  those  who 
transgressed  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
before  their  time  was  come,  for  they  came 
not  In  the  right  lime,  therefore  he  was  an- 
gry with  them,  and  bound  them  until  the 
time  of  the  terminntion  of  their  crimes  in 
the  secret  year." 

Sect-X. — "21.  1  went  from  there  to  an- 
other place  and  saw  a  mountain  of  fire 
flaminz  both  by  day  and  night;  1  went 
towarosit,  and  beheld  seven  splendid  moun- 
tains, which  were  all  different  from  each 
other.  22.  Their  stones  were  brilliant  and 
beautiful,  all  were  brilliant  and  splendid  to 
behold,  end  their  surface  was  beautiful. 
Three  were  towards  the  east,  and  strength- 
ened by  being  placed  one  upon  another,  and 
three  were  towards  the  south,  strengthened 
in  a  similar  manner,  and  there  were  deep 
valleys,  whicti  did  not  come  near  one  an- 
other, and  the  seventh  mountain  was  in  the 
midst  of  them.  In  position  they  were  like 
the  seat  of  a  throne,  and  odori/erous  trees 
surrounded  thein.    28.  There  was  among 


them  a  tree  of  an  unceasing  smell,  and  there 
was  none  of  all  the  sweet-scented  trees 
which  were  in  Eden  like  this  in  smell ;  for 
Its  leaf,  iu  blossom,  and  its  bark  never 
withered,  and  its  ftalt  was  beaulifuL  2B. 
And  that  tree  of  a  pleasant  smell,  not  one 
of  carnal  odour,  they  shall  not  be  able  to 
touch  until  the  time  of  the  great  judgment, 
when  all  shall  be  punished  and  cast  off'  for 
ever ;  this  shall  be  appointed  for  the  light- 
eoue  and  humble,  and  the  fruit  of  this  tree, 
the  tree  of  life,  shall  be  given  to  the  elect; 
for  towards  the  north,  life  shall  be  planted  in 
the  holy  place,  towards  tbe  habitation  of  the 
everlasting  King." 

•  •  •  «  • 

Cbap.  XI.— 20.  From  thence  I  went  on 
above  the  tops  of  these  motrntains  to  soma 
distance  towards  the  east,  and  went  over 
the  Brythrcean  sea,  and  when  I  waa  ad- 
vanced far  beyond  it,  I  went  on  above  the 
angel  Zateel,  and  came  to  the  garden  of 
righteousness,  and  in  this  garden  I  saw 
among  other  trees,  some  which  were  nume- 
rous  and  large,  and  which  flourished  there. 
21.  Their  fragrance  was  got>d  and  strong, 
and  their  appearance  was  various  and  beau- 
tiful ;  the  tree  of  knowledge  also  was  there, 
and  If  any  one  eats  of  it  he  will  obtain  more 
wisdom.  23.  It  uas  like  a  sort  of  tbe  tama. 
rind  tree,  and  bare  fruit  like  very  flne 
grapes,  and  its  tragrance  extended  to  a  con- 
siderable distance.  I  exclaimed.  How  beaa- 
tiful  is  this  tree,  and  how  pleasant  is  its  ap- 
pearaace.  23.  Then  answered  Raphael,  an 
angel  who  was  with  me,  and  said.  This  is 
the  tree  of  knowledge  of  which  thy  ancient 
ftther.  and  thy  aged  mother  ate,  who  wera 
before  thee,  ana  who  received  knowledRe, 
when  their  eyea  were  opened  they  saw  that 
they  were  naked,  but  they  were  driven  out 
of  the  garden.  24.  From  thence  I  paaaed  on 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  where  I  saw  large 
beasts  different  from  each  other,  and  birds 
different  in  their  appearances  and  forms,  as 
well  as  with  notes  of  different  sounds.  26. 
To  the  east  of  these  beasts  I  perceived  the 
ends  of  Ihe  earth  where  beaven  ceased,  the 
gates  of  heaven  stood  open,  and  I  saw  the 
celestial  stars  come  forth.  1  numbered  them 
OS  they  came  forth  out  of  the  gale,  and  wrote 
them  all  down  as  they  came  out  one  after 
another,  according  to  their  numbers,  their 
names  altogether,  their  limes,  and  their 
years,  as  the  angel  Uriel,  who  was  with  roe, 
bad  shown  them  to  me." 


"  II.  There  also  my  eyes  saw  the  secreta 
of  the  lightning  and  the  thunder,  and  the 
secrets  oT  the  winds,  how  they  are  divided 
when  they  blow  over  the  earth,  the  secrets 
of  the  winds,  of  tbe  dew,  and  of  tbe  clouds, 
there  I  perceived  tbe  place  from  which  they 
came  forth,  and  were  filled  with  the  dust  of 
the  earth.  12.  There  1  saw  the  closed  recep- 
tacles, out  of  which  tbe  winds  were  dlvid^, 
the  receptacle  cf  hail,   the  receptaclo  tNT 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


BooJIu  ^  iKtiak  tmd  ShocA. 


80» 


BDOw,  (be  receptacle  c^lhe  clouds,  aad  the 
cloud  which  remained  id  suspense  over  the 
earth  before  the  world.  13.  1  also  saw  the 
receptacles  of  the  roooo.  from  whence  they 
came,  whither  tfaoy  run,  their  glorious  re. 
turn,  and  bow  one  became  more  splendid 
than  another,  their  magnificent  course,  their 
uuchaneeable  coune.  their  divided  and  ud- 
diminished  cmirae.  theirobservanceof  amu. 
tual  fidelity  by  a  decree  to  tvhich  they  ad- 
hered, (heir  going  forth  before  the  sun,  and 
their  attachment  to  their  path  in  obedience 
to  the  command  of  tbe  I^rd  of  spirits, 
whoae  name  is  powerful  for  ever  and  ever." 

We  now  come  to  (lie  vision  of  Noah. 

"  Chap.  XXUI^l.  In  those  days  Noah 
■aw  that  the  earth  was  inclined,  and  that 
destruction  was  near.  2.  Then  he  lifted  up 
his  feet  from  there,  and  went  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  tothe  dwelliag  of  his  greatgrand- 
father Enoch.  3.  And  Nonh  cried  with  a 
mournful  voice,  Hear  mc,  hear  me,  hear  me, 
three  times.  And  he  said  to  him.  Tell  me 
what  is  doin^  aa  the  earth,  for  the  earth 
weakens  and  is  violently  shaken  ;  surely  I 
shall  perish  with  it.  4-  Alter  this  there  was 
a  great  dialurbnnce  on  earth,  and  a  voice 
was  heard  from  heaven,  I  fell  upon  my  face, 
when  laj  great  grandfather  Enoch  came  and 
drew  near  to  me.  6.  He  said  to  me.  Where- 
fore criest  thou  out  to  me  with  a  mournful 
cry  ami  lamenlaiiun  !  6.  A  commandment 
has  gone  forth  from  the  Lord  u^inst  those 
who  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  their  end  may 
bOt  for  they  know  every  secret  of  the  aneeU 
and  every  oppression  of  tbe  deviU  and  all 
their  secret  power,  and  the  power  of  those 
who  commit  sorcery,  and  the  power  of  bind- 
ing, and  the  power  of  ihoee  who  pour  forth 
molten  images  over  all  the  earth.  7-  They 
know  how  silver  is  produced  from  the  dust 
of  the  earth,  and  how  the  drop  increase:  ~ 
dor  the  earth,  for  lead  and  tin  are  uot 
duced  from  the  earth,  as  if  that  were  thebrst 
fountain  from  which  they  are  produced." 

"  19.  And  they  shall  confine  those  angelt 
who  disclosed  impiety  in  that  burning  val- 
ley, which  at  first  my  great-grandfather 
Enoch  showed  me  in  the  west,  where  there 
were  mountains  of  gold  and  silver,  and  iron, 
and  Said  metal  and  tin.  20.  I  saw  that  val- 
ley in  which  there  was  great  disturbance 
and  the  waters  were  troubled.  21.  And 
when  all  this  was  done,  from  the  Sowing  of 
the  fire,  and  the  diaturbance  which  troubled 
them  in  that  place,  there  was  produced  a 
Bmell  of  brimstone,  which  mixed  with  these 
WHters,  and  the  valley  of  the  angels  who  se- 
duced others,  burned  beneath  that  narth.  2S. 
And  rivers  of  fire  flowed  through  that  val- 
leT,lo  which  these  angels  shall  be  condemn- 
ed, who  sedoocd  the  inhabitants  of  tbe 
••rth." 


The  astroDomical  portion  is  curiously  ex- 
Iraragant. 
"  Cbap.  XXVII,— 3.  This  is  the  first  law 
VOL.   XXIV.  27 


ofihe  luminarlesj  the  aun  and  thelightcome 
by  the  gateaof  heaven  which  are  on  Iheeasti 
and  on  the  west  are  the  western  ^tes  of 
heaven-  3.  I  saw  sis  ^atea  where  the  sun 
rises,  and  aix  where  it  sets.  4.  In  these 
gates  also  the  moon  rises  and  sets,  and  tbe 
conductors  of  the  stars  with  (hose  who  con- 
duct them ;  six  gates  were  at  the  rising,  and 
six  at  the  setting  of  the  aun.  fi.  All  these 
one  afler  another  are  even,  and  many  win- 
dows are  on  the  right  and  on  the  left  side  of 
these  ^tea-  G.  And  first  that  great  light 
which  iscalled  the  aun  goes  forth,  the  orb  of 
which  is  as  tbe  orb  of  heaven,  and  the  wbole 
is  filled  with  shining  and  burning  fire,  7. 
Where  its  chariot  ascends,  the  wind  blow9 
forth.  8.  The  sun  sets  in  heaven,  and  turns 
by  tbe  north  to  go  to  the  east,  is  conveyed 
so  as  to  come  by  that  gate,  and  enlighten 
the  face  of  heaven.  Q.  In  the  same  manner 
it  goes  forth  in  the  first  month  by  &  great 
gate.  10.  It  goes  throngh  the  fourth  of 
theae  aix  gatea  which  are  at  the  setting  of 
tbe  sun.  11.  And  in  the  fourth  gate,  through 
which  the  sun  goes  In  the  first  month,  there 
are  twelve  open  windows,  from  whiob  goes 
forth  a  flame,  when  they  are  opened  al  their 
proper  times.  12.  When  the  sun  rises  in 
heaven,  it  goes  forth  through  tbia  fourth  gate 
thirty  days,  and  descends  by  tbe  fourth  gate 
even  with  it  in  the  west  of  heaven.  13.  Du- 
ring that  time  tbe  day  is  lengthened  from 
the  day,  and  the  night  shortened  from  tbe 
night  for  thirty  mornings  long,  and  then  the 
day  is  longer  by  two  parts  than  the  sight- 
14.  The  day  is  exactly  ten  parts,  and  the 
night  is  eight  parts.  15.  Thesun  goesfortb 
through  the  fourth  gate,  and  seta  in  it,  and 
turns  to  the  fifth  gate,  which  is  in  tbe  east 
during  thirty  days  niter  which  it  goeatortb, 
and  sets  in  tbe  fifth  gate.  16.  Then  the  day 
becomes  longer  by  a  second  portion,  so  that 
it  is  elevm  parts,  and  the  night  becomes 
shorter,  and  is  only  seven  parts.  17.  Tbe 
sun  turns  to  the  east,  and  comes  into  tbe 
sixth  gate,  and  rises  and  sets  In  the  sixth 
^te  thirty-one  days  on  account  of  its  signs. 
8.  At  that  linne  the  day  is  longer  than  ttw 
light,  being  twice  the  night,  and  become* 
twelve  pans.  19.  But  the  night  is  shorten* 
ed  and  becomes  six  parts.  Tben  tbe  sun  ris- 
~~  up  that  the  day  may  be  shortened  and 
night  lengthened.     20.    And  the  sun 


t>ecomee  shortened  one  parti  ao  that  i 
eleven  parts,  and  the  night  is  seven  parts. 
22.  Then  the  suti  goes  from  the  west  out  of 
that  sixth  ^le,  and  goes  (o  the  east,  aild 
goes  in  at  the  fifth  gate  thirty  days,  and  sets 
again  in  the  west,  in  the  fifth  gate  of  tbe 
west.  23.  At  that  time  the  day  becomes 
abortened  two  parts,  and  the  day  twcomes 
ten  parts,  ana  tbe  niebt  eight  parts.  34. 
Then  the  sun  goes  forth  fh>m  the  fifth  gatc^ 
as  it  sets  in  tbe  fif>h  gate,  and  rises  in  the 
fourth  gate  thlrty^one  days,  on  account  of 
its  signs,  and  aeta  in  the  wesL  26.  At  that 
time  the  day  becomes  equal  wilh  the  nigb^ 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Th*  Etkiapimii—jSfoerypk^ 


and  beuig  equal,  the  night  becomet  nine 
parts  and  ihe  day  Dine  parta.  26'  Th^n  the 
Bun  goes  fram  tbat  gate,  as  It  seta  in  the 
west,  and  turns  to  the  east,  and  goea  forth 
from  the  third  gate  for  thiny  da;a,  and  seifl 
in  the  third  gate.  27-  At  that  time  the  nighi 
is  lengthened  rrom  the  daj  during  thirty 
mornings,  and  the  day  is  shortened  from  the 
day  during  thirty  days,  the  nigbt  being  ex- 
acily  ten  parts,  and  the  day  eignl  parts.  28. 
The  sun  now  goes  IVom  the  third  fate,  as  it 
leis  in  the  third  gute  inthewex,  and  turns  to 
the  east,  and  goes  forth  by  the  second  gate 
ofthe  east  for  thirty  days.  2&  And  so  it 
sets  in  the  second  gate  In  the  west  of  hea- 
Ten.  30.  At  that  time  the  Qigbt  is  eleven 
parts,  and  the  day  seven  parta.  31.  And  nt 
Uiat  time  the  sun  goes  from  the  second  gate, 
aa  it  sets  in  the  second  gate  in  the  west,  and-i 
turns  towards  the  east  by  the  Brat  gale  for 
thirty-one  daya.  32,  And  sets  in  the  west 
in  the  first  gate.  83.  At  that  time  the  night 
la  lengthened  so  as  to  double  the  length  of 
the  day.  34.  It  is  exactly  twelve  parts,  and 
the  day  six  parts.  35.  The  sun  has  arriv- 
ed at  its  elevation,  and  a  second  time  malces 
its  progress  from  that  elevation,  30, '  It 
comes  into  that  gitle  for  thirty  days,  and  acts 
in  the  opposite  part  of  heaven  In  the  west. 
97,  All  that  time  the  nighl  Is  shortened  in  its 
length  one  part,  and  beconnes  eleven  parts. 
88  And  the  day  seven  puns.  39.  Then  Ihe 
sun  turns  and  comes  Into  the  second  gale  of 
the  ensl.  40.  And  it  turns  hy  these  heights, 
thirty  days  rising  and  setting.  41.  At  that 
time  the  night  is  shortened  In  its  length,  it 
beconws  ten  parts  and  the  day  eight  parts  ; 
tbeo  the  Bun  goes  from  that  second  gate 
and  sets  in  the  west,  and  it  turns  to  the  east, 
and  rises  in  the  oast  in  the  third  gale  thirty, 
one  days,  and  sets  [n  the  west  of  heaven. 
48.  At  that  lime  the  night,  becomes  dimin- 
ished, it  \*  nine  pons,  and  ihe  day  is  nine 
mrts,  and  Ihe  night  is  equal  with  the  day. 
The  year  is  exactly  three  hundred  and  six- 

Sr-four  days.  43.  The  lenkthening  of  the 
ay  and  the  night,  and  the  shortening  ofthe 
day  and  the  night,  are  made  to  diffur  from 
.  each  other  by  the  progress  of  the  sun.  44. 
By  reason  ol  thia  progress  the  day  is  length- 
Mied  frtun  the  day,  and  the  n^ht  short^ed 
from  the  night.'* 

"  Ckjlp.  XXXIII,— 6.  Concerning  the  pro- 
gress of  tlie  sun  in  heaven,  it  goes  in  and 
out  of  each  gate  for  thirty  days,  with  the 
loaders  of  the  thousand  ctaasea  of  the  stars, 
vllh  four  days  which  are  added,  and  divide 
the  lour  quarters  of  the  year  which  they 
eonductt  and  come  with  the  four  days." 

We  proceed  to  Enoch's  dream,  of  Israel 
in  Egypt 

"  Cup.  XXXVI,— The  Lord  of  the  sheep 
descended  from  his  elevated  mansion,  and 
went  (o  them,  and  beheld  them.  31.  And  he 
called  thatsheep,  who  had  recently  forsaken 
the  wolves,  ana  told  him  to  declare  to  the 
wiAvM  tiMt  they  were  not  to  toudi  tbe 


J«n. 

sheep.  32,  And  that  skeep  went  to  the 
wolves  with  the  word  ofthe  Lord,  and  ano* 
ther  bheep  met  him  and  went  with  him,  33- 
They  both  together  came  to  Ihe  dwelling  of 
(he  wolves,  aiui  spake  with  ihem,  and  declar- 
ed to  them,  that  fr<»n  tbencelorward  they 
should  not  touch  the  shnep.  34.  And  afier* 
ward  1  saw  that  the  wolves  with  all  their 
power  were  very  severe  against  the  sheep, 
but  they  cried,  and  their  Lord  came  to  ibe 
sheep.  35.  He  began  to  strike  the  wolves, 
who  began  to  lament,  but  the  sheep  were 
quiet,  and  from  that  time  they  cried  no  more. 
36.  And  I  sow  the  sheep  until  ifaey  went  out 
from  the  wolvex,  but  the  eyes  of  ihe  wolves 
were  blind,  for  they  went  forth  and  follow- 
ed the  sheep  with  all  their  power,  but  the 
Lord  of  Ihe  sheep  went  with  tnem,  and  con- 
ducted them.  37.  And  all  his  sheep  follow- 
ed him.  38.  And  his  countenance  was 
splendid  and  terrific,  and  his  aspect  was 
glorious,  yet  the  wolves  began  to  follow  the 
sheep  until  they  came  near  them  in  a  sea  of 

"Chap.  XXXVn.— 1.  Then  that  sea  of 
water  went  back,  the  water  stood  hither  and 
ihilher  before  their  face.  3.  And  while  their 
Lnrd  conducted  them,  he  placed  himselfbe- 
tween  them  and  the  wolves.  8.  Tbe  wolves 
however  saw  not  ihe  sheep,  but  went  into 
the  midst  of  the  sea  of  water,  and  they  fuU 
lowed  the  sheep  end  ran  after  them  In  the 
sea  of  water.  4.  But  when  they  ssw  ttie 
Lord  of  Ihn  sheep,  they  turned  themselvea 
to  fly  from  before  his  face.  6.  Then  the 
water  of  the  sea  turned  again  quickly,  ac- 
cording to  its  nature,  for  it  went  fonh,  and 
roue  up,  until  ii  covered  the  wolves,  and  I 
saw  that  all  the  wolves  perished,  and  were 
drowned,  that  followed  tbe  sheep.  6.  But 
the  sbeep  went  awa^  from  thia  water,  and 
tsrried  in  a  desert,  in  which  there  was  nei- 
ther water  nor  grass,  and  they  began  to 
open  their  eyes,  and  to  see." 

Having  brought  the  &cls  themselves  be- 
fore the  reader,  we  shall  now  proceed  to  rea- 
son upon  them,  consecutively,  and  as  nearly 
as  possible  in  ihe  order  in  which  we  have 
presented  them  to  his  view.  Hence,  it  ia 
obvious  that,  proceeding  in  a  slow,  caulioust 
and,  to  the  best  of  oui  means,  a  searching 
inquiry,  we  shall  not  adopt  the  favourite 
continental  system  of  a  novel  race  for  every 
difficulty,  nor  a  separate  source  for  every 
coincidence.  We  hold  with  Uni^  nod 
Identiiy : — as  to  Nature  and  Man, 

It  ia  clear  that,  since  the  works  of  Nature 
are  uniform,  and  her  system  in  every  age  of 
which  we  can  speak  with  certainly,  the 
same,  that  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  the 
correctness  or  incorrectness  of  a  hook  whose 
statements  are  in  direct  contradiction  to  her 
works.  We  mean  not,  as  in  the  case  of 
miracles,  such  works  as  are  in  themselves 
confesBetl  exceptions  to  the  genera)  system : 


byGoogIc 


Boolu  vf  Isaiah  and  Enoch. 


16M. 

no  such  alliuioo  is  called  far  1^  the  volume 
of  £noch  before  us :  nor  can  we  gn  into 
theezamiaationofthe  visiona;  there  are  do 
meaas  of  judging  as  to  these.  But  whi 
Bi  in  the  passages  we  have  last  quoted, 
find  the  assertor  and  claimant  of  diriae  : 
TelatioD  giviogusa  niinuie  detail  not  only 
of  the  etherial  and  angelic  portions  of  his 
visioDs  but  alio  astronomical  statements 
reiatioDS  of  that  which  yearly  and  hourly 
occurs  to  our  own  senses  in  the  precise 
mode  in  which  they  presented  themsel 
onr  forefathen  in  the  age,  whatever  it  might 
be,  when  this  book  waa  written: — when  ' 
find  a  detailed  notification  of  the  places 
receptsolea  for  the  winds ;  their  operation  as 
supporting  earth  and  sustaining  heaven ; 
Ihair  composing  pillars,  and  turning  the  sky, 
causing  sun-rise  and  suD-aet ;  when  we  are 
told  of  the  STONB  coBNKas  of  the  earth,  of 
the  place  or  ends  of  this,  where  heaven 
ceased,  and  the  gates  of  heaven  stood  open : 
when  we  hear  of  the  receptacles  of  dew,  snow, 
hail,  and  clouds;  andr--U>  pass  over  much 
thai  might  assume  the  mystery  of  inspira- 
tion,— are  required  to  belicre  that  there  are 
actual  and  specific  gates,  through  which  the 
■un  and  the  moon  regularly  pass,  and  that 
by  such  paaaage  it  is  that  the  day  and  night 
are  divided: — when  we  are  asked  to  believe 
these  things  on  the  faith  of  the  Prophet,  yet 
by  the  light  of  science  know  that  not  one  of 
these  things  is  true,  but  on  the  contrary, 
however  ingeaious  for  an  ignorant  age  or 
nation,  utterly  fslae  in  themselves  and  im- 
possible from  the  system  that  actunlly  exists ; 
— we  know  at  once  what  to  determine  of  the 
work  and  the  writer,  and  set  down  both  for 
impostures.  Tbey  who  believe  in  the  In- 
spiration of  the  book — and  such  there  are 
to  this  day  even  in  Europe  and  England — 
may  tell  us  that  the  terms  we  object  to  are 
used  In  the  same  sense  in  the  Scriptures ; 
Ihat  they  are  mere  figurative  expressions, 
oaly  to  be  received  as  such,  and  not  to  be 
laken  in  their  litentl  sense.  But  the  answer 
is  obvioas.  There  are  no  such  details  in 
Scripture:  there  are,  it  is  true,  the  terms; 
but  used  so  as  never  to  have  suggested  to 
any  living  mind  the  literal,  purely  literal 
sense  slone.  The  galea  of  the  East, 
the  windows  of  heaven,  the  tabernacle  of 
ibe  sun,  Sec.  are  but  passing  allusions; 
forms,  not  aomuchof  speech  as  ol  thought, 
rendering  its  images  obvious  to  human  per< 
ception;  and  no  more:  never  investing 
them  with  tangible  properties  of  shape  and 
subetance ;  never  adducing  them  aa  actual 
facts  from  which  no  interpretation  can 
shrink;  still  teas  insisting  on  them  aa  the 
media  of  processes,  upholding,  dividing, 
suspending,  rvvotring,  gimg  in  and  coming 


311 


out,  of  creation ;  as  the  very  secrets  dis> 
closed  by  Deity,  yet  positively  folse  and 
impossible  I 

The  book,  then,  that  affirms  falsehood  for 
revelation  is  in  il&elf  false,  and  the  Pseudo- 
Prophet  false  also.  It  is  clear  that  he  laid 
hoid  of  metaphorical  terms  in  their  literal 
sense  alone;  that  he  sought  to  win  belief 
by  adopting  their  phrase,  and  reverence  by 
exceeding  their  statements:  he  has  wanton. 
ly  attempted  to  pass  ofi*  the  dreams  of  an 
Ignorant  fancy  for  the  marvels  of  Omni- 
science, and  has  succeeded  and  can  succeed 
only  with  ihe  most  ignorant  and  besotted  of 
any  age.  The  Hebrew  Record,  or  to  speak 
mure  correctly,  we  suspect,  its  translaiora, 
have  used,  in  the  absence  of  science,  the 
language  of  visible  nature :  the  phenomena 
of  heaven  and  earth  are  described  as  they 
appear  to  the  eye '  and  the  object  of  that 
revelation  was  Religion,  not  Philoeopby. 
The  very  language  of  the  original  bears  out, 
everywhere  to  our  thinking,  even  the  very 
last  advances  of  acience:  But  here  is  an  at- 
tempi  lo  combine  religious,  if  such  it  cau  be 
called,  wiih  scientific  information;  and  the 
failure  of  omb,  is  of  both.  The  claims  of 
the  two  therefore  diScr,  not  in  degree,  but  in 
essence :  Fact  is  Falsehood  if  the  Book  of 
Enoch  is  true.  Nay,  so  meagre,  hard,  and 
impossible  are  thpse  narratives  that  they  ab- 
soliileiy  require  even  essential  alteration  be- 
fore,— and  ibnt  is  seldom, — they  can  be  used 
for  poetry.  Little  known,  and  less  prized, 
ihey  have  scarcely  affurded  beyond  a  single 
theme  for  genius,  though  they  are  uodoubt- 
edly  the  origin  of  Zillah's  beautiful  dream 
in  the  Worldbaforo  the  Flood,  whereJanm 
had 

"  Danced  with  tlie  breraes  in  thabowersof  mom; 
Slept  In  the  tsUbj  wbora  iww  moons  ue  bom; 
Koda  with  Ilie  pluwti,  In  their  diver  Mi^ 
Bonnd  the  blue  worid  inhabited  bj  ilui  :■ 

and  famished  perhaps  the  idea  of 

•  The  OiuLKing  who  led  the  Hoeti  of  Cain." 

But  passing  this  idle  claim  to  inspiration 
with  the  contempt  it  deserves,  it  does  sot  tlw 
less  follow  that  the  historical  ground-work 
may  have,  as  it  would  indeed  seem  to  have, 
portions  of  truth.  The  actual  traditions  c^ 
early  ages  appear  in  fact  to  have  been  incor- 
porated with  the  mora  fanciful  flights  of 
imagination  by  the  author ;  and  though  it  is 
utterly  impossible  to  determine  to  what  per- 
sonage the  former  really  belong,  yet,  borne 
out  and  supported  as  they  are  by  other,  un- 
questionably ancient  and  various,  tradition, 
and  giving  and  receiving  confirmation,  both 

to  cirenRUtnncai  and  etymotofifl^  cga- 


Digitized  byGoOt^lc 


The  Skiopiaiu—Jlpoerypkat 


212 

jointly  with  Biblical,  Rabbinicnl,  Greek,  An- 
bian,  Persioii,  and  other  writers,  it  ceanol 
be  ivonderful  tbat,  though  banished  from 
the  cranons  of  Faith  and  Religion,  they  were 
looked  on  as  in  portions  entitled  lo  Belief 
and  reaped,  as  the  mixims  and  memoriait 
of  a  patriarchal  age  ;  and  thia  by  the  Fa- 
thers referred  to,  men  of  ample  learning 
and  imbued  most  justly  with  a  high  rever- 
ence for  antiquity;  and  who,  in  its  true 
spirit,  felt  thai  the  vaticinaiiona  of  the  Bard, 
under  whatever  denoitainalion  considered, 
were  in  their  beet  partn  absolute  records  of 
the  genius  and  feeling  ofthe  age  they  repre- 
aenied,  and  true  if  only  in  that  tone,  though 
Dot.  even  in  that  tone,  generally  fatidical. 

For  the  coincidencu  with  other  nurratiTes, 
and  the,  so  to  say,  interstitial  particulars, 
we  may  refer  our  readers  lo  the  various  col- 
lections of  tradition  lo  which  we  havi?  al. 
ready  alluded,  and  to  the  volume  itself; 
more  especially  with  the  notea  of  Professor 
Hoffrnann.  We  need  scarcely  do  more 
than  point  attention  to  the  fact  of  the  pre- 
servation of  the  name  Eokegori,  itself  un- 
explained, but  clearly  meeting,  Philological- 
ly  and  Historically,  the  etymon  of  '-07  agri ; 
-f'' gori;  Field-Dwellers;  and,  only  1, for r, 
AgficolEB,  or  Husbandmen  ;  the  children  of 
Cain,  the  wanderer :  the  violent,  or  robber, 
of  Josephua — the  Aghre,  or  Ogre,  of  ihe 
Persians;  hideouj,  terrible  giant. 

Cain  built  the  city  of  Hanocb,  or  Enoch  ; 
and  from  the  roofs,  as  signifying  houses, 
(like  the  Latin,  lectus,  dtc.)  contradistin- 
guished from  ihe  race  who  lived  in  tents — 
the  Scythians,  sajra  Justin,  had  no  home  nor 
roof — we  would  draw  the  etymology  of  thi 


unknown  localitv.  Gag  ;  whose  only  mean- 
inzjs  found  in  the  Arabic  aa,  a  roof 

We  shall  touch  upon  this  outcast  so  far 


)  obaerre  that  NoD,  (which  with  the 
vocalic  preRx  would  he  really  Eastern  Land, 
or,  Lnnd  of  the  Sun,)  seems  in  an  early  and 
unsettled  orthography  to  he  simply  a  Settled 
Habitation  or  residence:  (so  mi  to  du-ell  or 
rest)  It  is  formed  of  the  n,  in  Hebrew  and 
Egyptian  signifying  Continuance,  and  Ad, 
ath,  or  ith  ;  earth,  house,  or,  residence,  in 
Hebrew,  Welch,  and  Irish  ;  the  d,  and  I,  let- 
ters  of  one  organ,  being  always  interchanged. 
The  word  -to  n,  v,  d :  (Navnd  or  Navath) 
Eastward  ;  of  the  race  who  in  the  4th  chap, 
ter  of  Genesis  originated  science  and  arts, 
too  closely  resembles  not  to  strike  by  its 
analogy  with  the  Nabathi,  or  race  who  in 
pro^e  history  advance  precisely  the  same 
claim  ;  and  wbom  Ovid,  the  most  tradition- 
ally  learned  of  Roman  Poets,  distinctly  lo- 
cates in  the  East,  when  Euros ,• 


PenidaquB,  at  ndiii 


,    I  Nabathmui  nalms  rstind. 
And  Fwiiaa  steeps,  I 
fired." 


In  declaring  our  belief  that  the  Bmi  Ak). 
him  werfl  the  sons  of  the  Mighty  of  the 
Earth,  or  race  of  Cain,  and  that  they  offered 
violence  to  the  Benoth  Adam,  or  Daugbtera 
of  AoAU  through  Seth,  the  unfalten,  peor, 
or  POSB  race. — Pkbbi  of  Persian  and  Arab 
tradition, — for  such  was  their  real  fate  from 
the  Divs  or  Bramins,  we  come  near  towards 
identifying  these  last  with  the  Nahatheans. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  the  Jewish  tradiiima 
hold  the  violent  race  as  lan,  and  not  sona 
of  God,  angels ;  and  thai  the  Ethiopia  calls 
the  intruders  Malekath,  a  name  synonymous 
with  Kings  in  the  two  languages  it  most 
closely  resembles ;  Hebrew  and  Arabic ; 
and  by  this  name  the  race  of  Cain  ever  dis- 
tinguished ihemeelves — Kai-an(idea),  the 
descendants  of  Cain  or  King  (Kai).  Wo 
find  too  that  the  chief  leader,  Samiasa,  taught 
sorcery;  others  astronomy,  astrology,  t^- 
racters  or  writing,  and  calculation ;  and  that 
Azazie!  introduced  weapons,  omamenta, 
jewels,  painting  and  dyes.  In  fact  all  the 
useful  arts  attributed  by  the  Persians  lo  theii 
esrly  kings  were  communicated  to  the  sona 
of  Adam  by  ibis  Qiant  or  Angel  race ;  ibey 
taught,  says  Ferdousi  of  the  Deevs,  writing 
and  thirty  languages ;  like  the  "  manv- 
languaged  men "  of  the  golden  «ge  m 

The  Greek  poet's  GisDls  of  Ihe  golden 
age  turned  to  [)temons,or  Guardian  Spirits, 
ai^er  death;  and  the  second  or  silver  age 
was  engulphed  and  overwhelmed  by  the 
wrath  of  Jove  (fipti/s),  when  the  brazen  age 
of  violence  and  war  succeeded.  Were  not 
these  corresnondeni,  without  their  poetic 
shrouds,  to  the  sorcerer  giants  or  angels, 
their  giant  sons,  and  the  Nephilini  ?  All 
these, the Deev,andthe  Peeri.suffeFoddivina 
wrath ;  and  the  fate  of  the  angels  in  ^ 
Pseudo-Enoch  confined  in  caverns,  and 
n  into  Dudael,  are  the  Arabic  and 
Persian  version  of  the  tal«. 

The  coincidences  of  all  this  portion  of 
history,  or  bble — if  such  we  must  call  it- 
is  remarkable — 4oo  much  so  to  be  the  result 
of  accident ,  and  approaches  too  nearly  even 
in  point  of  locality  to  suffer  a  doubt  as  to 
the  Unity  of  their  sources.  If  identical 
fables,  80  olosely  approximating  to  history 
professed,  could  be  originated  from  totally 
distinct  sources,  it  would  be  bi  more  won 
derful  than  if  there  was  a  common  basis  of 
truth  for  all :  and  as  we  at  least  are  taught 
to  believe  that  all  mankind  sprangfiom  one 
source,  we  are  the  less  disposed  to  hesitate 
in  crediting  that  if  ihey  did  so  spring,  their 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


Bo9ka  of  /fotsA  vnd  Enoch. 


1840. 

earlieat  hiftory.howeter  VKrioasly  disfigured 
since,  mual  hare  so  agreed. 

To  connect  the  Ethiopians  with  this  in- 
quiry will  lead  us  to  the  (jueation  already 
asked  in  a  former  part  of  this  article — Who 
were  the  Ethiopians  "i 

Dr.  Laurence  cooceives  that  iheir  Book 
of  Enoch  was  originally  Chaldaic,  from  va. 
rious  facts,  and  from  the  circunutance  of  the 
preference  for  the  Dumber  seven.  We  may 
observe  thai  this  number  was  much  moTB 
common  with  the  Persians :  to  all  that  the 


Chaldeans  held  sacred  in  this,  the  oditai 
added  iDnumenbly,  and  held  to,  even  thnnigh 
the  persecution  of  the  Ma^,  gruatiy  flzag> 
gerated  as  we  believe  the  relation  in  this  to 
have  b«ea.  We  judgeofthis  last  paint&OiB 
Ma;oudi;  and  of  the  adherence,  not  only 
from  his  description  of  Al  Sheez,  which  tM 
Magi  spared,  though  in  the  midst  of  their 
own  Aderbijan,  but  also  from  the  Pehlivi 
poem  of  Wamik  and  Azra,  such  as  it  hat  at 
leui^th  d'eKended  to  us.  A  short  specimen 
will  suffice  1 — 


**'The  world  of  Fire  seven  wMidroua  forms  displays; 
Seven  are  its  louroes,  which  seven  rays  engender : 
Seven  are  its  shrines ;  seven  worship-rites,  seven  ways ; 
Seven  fuels  feed,  seven  tongues  proclaim  its  spleadour."* 

These  seven  tongues  reside  in  the  sun  and  starsi  storms,  plants,  gems,  stonea,  i 
and  reason.     And  there  are  seven  blooms  :— 

'••The  first  ray,  beaming  from  the  blooming  bow. 

Dalles  ttie  gazing  eye  with  flowery  light : 
The  second  kindles  m  the  living  glow 

Of  glittering  gems  and  iron-stone  blushing  bright. 
Thus  sparkling  sun-beams  in  the  diamond  see : — 

Youth  is  the  blossom-time  of  brute  and  man, 
When  life  is  but  ideal  mystery  ; 

The  loveliest,  if  restramed  by  virtue's  ban. 
And  cautious,  empty  show  and  guileful  art  to  scan. 

" '  And  even  as  Nature  thrau^  her  kingdom  blooms. 

So  bloom  the  atarry-train,  the  day,  the  year : 
The  day,  when  morning's  blushing  dawn  relumes ; 

The  year,  when  Spring's  first  deepenine  tints  appear. 
The  stars,  ihrougb  evening  haze,  when  Ktner  driiuu 

The  floating  glow  around  their  orbits  thrown, 
That  on  the  gazer  soil  and  softer  sinks ; — 

Are  blossoms  of  a  world  thus  glorious  shown, 
But,  chilled  through  years  at  length,  to  ice  is  gradual  grown. 

"'The  stars  are  but  the  bloom-dust  of  the  flower 

That  blossom  in  oae  bright,  collected  glow : 
So,  in  the  holiest  heart,  in  holiest  hour, 

reelings,  like  stars,  combine  in  sacred  flow 
Friendship  and  gratitude,  and  praiM,  and  prayer; 

And  love — the  l^irest  of  all  tuossoms  ftlr 
Ttie  past,  the  preBent.  or  Ibe  future  know.' " 

We  have  shown  that  the  Book  of  Enoch 
partakes  largely  of  Persian  mysiicisra  and 
tradition.  Enoch,  said  the  Sabians,  was  the 
first  who  wrote  with  a  pen.  His  work,  oe- 
gtected  elsewhere,  was  found  among  the  Ethi- 
opians; and  a  iradilion,  or  suspicion,  long 
before  its  discovery,  allributed,  as  we  have 
seen,  its  preservation  to  them.  Would  they 
have  clung  to  it  as  a  foreign  tradition  1 
Would  not  theyi  who  alone  adore  the  Pro- 
phet Enoch,  be  the  sect  amongst  whom  it 
was  most  likely  to  originate  1  We  know 
that  the  Etbiopic  or  Abyssinian  church  was 
from  Alexandria  :  we  know,  or  at  least  have 
ample  room  to  believe,  that  the  Kabbaln  was 
not  Jewish,  but  Oriental  and  Alexnudriail : 
we  aro  lold  by  Nicephorus  that  the  Abya- 


sinians  spoke  Chaldaic,  or  the  language  of 
Assyria,  and  called  ihemselves  Assyrians  by 
origin ;  hence  Jude  piobnbly  found  their 
book  in  that  land.  Their  classic  tongue, 
the  Gbeez,  is  but  a  medium  of  Hebrew  and 
Arabic  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  certain  cognate 
of  both.  How  then  could  Dr.  Laurence 
assign  their  sacred  book  to  a  Jew,  and  cany 
it  up  to  a  descendant  of  Salmaneaer's  cap> 
tives,  because  the  locality  suits  Media! 

As  to  Scaliger's  argument  of  the  phrase. 
o1ogy  being  Hebrew,  it  might  clearly  seem 
so,  when  read  in  Greek,  and  as  a  question 
between  this  and  Hebrew  :  but  we  think,  so 
far  03  we  can  presume  to  judge,  that  the 
style  is  not  more  Hebrew  than  Elhiopic ; 
and  there  is  one  word,  at  least)  which  has 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


£14 

puzzled  both  LatirefMse  and  Hoffhuiat  and 
which  cartaialy  is  neither  Greek,  aa  the  lat- 
ter suspects,  Dor  Hebrew,  aa  perhaps  the 
Archbishop  BDd  Scaliger  would  both  admit, 
were  they  living.  We  allude  (o  the  word 
Ikisat,  over  whnh  Gabriel  preaidas,  with 
Paradise,  and  the  Cherubim;  (chap.  20.) 
and  of  which  Hoffman  conjectures  that "  per- 
haps it  stands  in  the  Hebrew  text  ss  mm,  the 
throne."  (!) 

We  would  say,  however,  that  \t  bears 
affinity  to  the  Hebrew  mm,  sa  set  apart,  m- 
parated ;  and  to  the  Greek  EKA£  aad  its 
correlatives,  as  denoting  exlaniion:  and  with 
the  numeral  nd,  seven,  fonns  the  words 
Seven  Climates,  (divisions,  spaces.)  that  is 
to  say,  the  World.  Both  the  words  are  old 
Persian,  and  the  Srst  approximates  equally 
to  the  Hebrew  and  Arabic.  We  may  add, 
in  confirmation  of  our  opinion,  that  what  the 
Chaldeana  and  Arabe  style  the  Seven  Earths, 
was  the  Seven  Climates  of  Middle  Asia;  and 
that  the  latter,  who  have  borrowed  and  dete- 
riorated almost  every  article  of  their  faith 
from  thence,  corroborate  the  probability  by 
a  story  of  a  huge  angel,  whose  duly  u  is  to 
aapport  the  seven  earths. 

Our  space  warns  us  to  be  brief:  if,  then, 
wo  find  the  Priest  race  of  Persia  existing  in 
the  tima  of  Tahmuraz  *  accompanying  that 
conqueror  into  Assyria ;  and  Know,  as  we 
have  shown,  (No.  36,  Persia,)  that  these 
were  not  then  Fire  WorBhippers  altogether, 
but  Sabaans  also :  if  we  remember  the  blame- 
less life  of  these,  and  that  certain  of  the  Scy- 
thians, as  they  are  loosely  called,  answer,  in 
the  description  of  Justin  and  others,  to  the 
narrative  of  Herodotus  respecting  the  Ma- 
crobii ;  if  we  view  the  denomination  of  Abii, 
as  not  from  Biic ;  (signifying  '^itam,  victum ;" 
— more  probably,  arcus,  a  bow  7)  but  a 
Omcism  of  the  real  name ;  if  we  know  that 
the  Ethiopians,  ceputed  by  Homer,  ApoUo- 
nius,  Herodotus,  Arrian,  and  Eusebitu,  as 
living  in  India  and  Africa,  also  occupied 
Arabia  lo  the  South — the  land  of  the  Sahto- 
ans,  with  Saba,  Sabeta,  Sabteca,  Seba ;  and 
the  land  of  Asyr  io  Yemen,  up  lo  Sabe,  in 
Petrtea;  ai>d  that  Moses  sojourning  in  Ma- 
dian — the  Modes  (Madyi,  Magi,)  made  more 
than  one  inroad  towards  Ejiypt — married 
amongst  iham  a  Cushite  or  Ethiopian  wo- 
man ;  if  we  recollect  that  the  Sphaco,  or  Dog, 
of  the  Medea  is  the  Sabaco,  or  Dog,  of  the 
Ethiopians;  if  we  remember  that  Dr.  Lau- 
renue  has  placed  the  author's  locality  in  Me- 
dia ;  if  we  notice  that  the  Snbseans  of  Tab- 
muraz's  lime,  were  by  Ferdousi  called  Chal- 
dees;t  and  if,  discarding  the  idle  phantasy 


Turktjf,  Egypty  Fnaut,  Jtiutia, 


Imn. 

that  the  Etbbpiaiu  received  their  piofu 
name  from  the  Greeks,  either  aa  black  at 
long.lived,  (and  what,  in  such  case,  was  tbelr 
proper  namet)  if  we  reject,- with  Heeren, 
the  form  of  t  end  the  verb  itei^<  to  bum  ; 
(and  ^<^  )  and  if,  contrary  lo  this  his  opinion, 
we  do  not  forget  tbat,  in  old  Persian  as  in 
Hebrew,  the  commencing  consonant  takes 
a  previous  vowel  sound  ;  if  we  look,  how- 
ever loosely,  at  the  position  of  the  Uaoiochi 
near  the  Eiixina  ; — we  may  then  rest  satis. 
Ged  to  believe  the  Ethiopian  an  Asiatic  ;  his 
country  Media  at  least,  if  not  farther  East; 
his  appellstkia  Athacffi,  (of  Ptolemy.)  Atte- 
gui  of  the  Caspian ;  his  creed,  Sat«an  ;  hu 
honouring  Abel,  and  blameless  sacrificea, 
husbandry;  his  feasting  and  associsiion  with 
the  gods,  according  to  Homer,  borne  out  by 
the  race  of  the  Golden  Age  and  their  occn- 
patiuos,  in  Hasiod ;  and  his  name ; — not 
tttit-iij,  and  Greek,  but  native  and  B<thio- 
ouphis,  TBS  KioHTT  BAcazn  OKEs  of  the  ear- 
liest Caucasian  range. 


Art.  Slaloaij, 
is  til*  Gaelic  Cm. 


Akt.  VIII. — HUtoire  Mommaire  de  I'EgHpte 
totu  le  GmtveriKiiunt  de  Uohaiiuaeci-Ah/, 
OH  Hat  del  princjiaux  ivfnoMnU  qui  oiU 
en  litu  de  Van  1823  a  I'm  1834,  par  M. 
F€liz  MeoRin  ;  pHcMHd'uMt  IntradiatioH 
nor i' Arabic,  parM.Jomard;  aeeompagiUe 
de  la  Relation  du  Voyage  de  Mohanmed- 
AlyauFttzouL     Paris.     1830. 

Since  the  publication  of  our  last  political 
lucubrations,  in  July,  1889,  the  poulions 
which  European  policy  was  then  assuming 
in  tbe  East  have  been  succ<>BsiveIy  estab- 
lished, and  the  questions  that  divided  the 
Western  world  set  comparatively  at  rest — 
for  a  time.  In  the  various  complications  of 
the  general  political  system,  the  immeosa 
number  of  considerations  and  interests  which 
it  embraces  forbids  necessarily  the  hope  of 
any  fixed  repose ;  but  since  the  object  of  all 
diplomatic  exertion  ia  avowedly  tbe  establish- 
ment of  respective  national  interests,  and  the 
extension  of  respective  national  influence,  ia 
other  countries  ;  we  may  be  permitted  to 
observe,  that  it  Is  not  so  much  the  end  as 
38  employed,  that  conduces  to  tbe 
permanency  of  the  one,  and  the  weight  and 
the  respectability  of  the  other. 

It  is  not  always,  and  in  isolated  esses 
especially,  that  success  can  be  deemed  a  sure 
criterion  of  merit,  or  wisdom  ;  any  more 
than  failure  a  necessary  proof  of  ineptitude. 
Yet  both  are,  to  a  certain  d^ree,  the  al- 
moM  inevilable  iodioationa  «f  a  certain  Ml- 


tyCoOt^lc 


Atia,  and  Me  £ritith  Jtftnufry. 


ISM. 

«Bt,  ar  a  certain  ^capacity ;  for  it  is  nrely 
Ibat  accident  can  fairly  be  charged  with  all 
tile  reaultH  of  a  given  course.  Aed  from 
these  results  alone  can  we  fairly  eitimaie 
how  far  the  means  were  proporiioned  to  the 
end  proposed  in  the  first  inataoce  ;  and  how 
br  the  presence  or  abMnce  of  jud^ent, 
decision,  aciifily,  and  all  other  requisites, 
was  developed  in  the  emergencies  tl»t  at- 
tended  the  progreas  nf  the  aciioo. 

The  Brilish  world  of  pseudo-politicians 
bos  just  been  thrown  into  ecslncies  of  rap- 
ture, no  less  than  surprise,  at  the  complete 
success  that  has  attended  the  recent  atteinpt 
upon  A^hanistan :  and  ao  intense  ia  tUno 
delight  and  ao  loud  the  gratulations  conse. 
quent  thereon,  that  the  merits  of  the  question 
itself  seem  never  to  have  roused  oiie  mo- 
ment's thought. 

We  ourselves  can  easily  pardon  and  sym- 
pathize with  a  success,  not  only  so  glorious, 
but,  from  the  quarter  whence  it  comes,  alto- 
gether so  unexpected.  Let  us  not  be  mis- 
understood :  we  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the 
triumphs  of  Brilish  armies  and  courage  in 
the  Baal  was  beyond  anticipation,  so  far  as 
the  gallant  troops  and  their  leaders  were 
concerned.  E.iough  of  experience  in  the 
history  of  India  had  shown  rhat  such  a  result 
was  at  all  times  calculable ;  and  still 
in  a  country  where  the  terror  of  Brilish 
power  had  so  strongly  spread,  that  the  Brit- 
ish agent.  Col.  Waoe,  had  long  since,  as  we 
formerly  slated,  distinctly  declared  that  a 
single  Brilish  Commissioner  could  pass  free- 
]y  and  unmolested  through  the  country. 

This  feeling  on  ihepart  of  the  natives  most 
not  be  altogether  attributed  to  alarm  :  il  is 
OD  record  that  the  disposition  of  the  people 
and  their  now  deposed  ruler  was  decidedly, 
and  long  since,  in  favonr  of  an  English  al- 
liance. With  what  other  prospect,  indeed, 
could  the  advantages  of  this  be  compared, 
when  our  own  Power  was  at  the  gales  of 
Afighaniston  for  protection  and  succour; 
■nd  all  its  danger  wasfrom  Powers  at  a  dis- 
tance, or  else  from  a  feeble,  vacillating,  and 
ill-comlxiiad  rivalry  of  states  or  rather  fac- 
tions, nearer  its  own  home. 

That  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  in  H: 
dostan  had  been  of  late  years  such  as  to  : 
troduce  diatrusl  instead  of  confidence,  and 
induce  enmity  in  the  place  of  friendship  and 
reliance,  few  will,  we  think,  be  hardy 
enough  to  deny  ;  the  rejection  of  Dost  Mo- 
hammed's ofiers  of  amity  with  British  India 
on  the  banis  of  atrining{>ecuniBry  aid  to  en- 
able him  to  maintain  hia  ground  against  for- 
eign attempts ;  and  the  incertitude,  and 
ignorance,  and  doubt  as  to  events  formally 
communicated  by  British  residents  abroad 
to  the   Oorernor-Osneril,  (see   No.   46,) 


S15 


which  made  inactitude  paaa  for  fear, 
and  gare  to  ihe  ever.changefiil  policy  of  the 
East  a  motive  for  distrust  and  an  induce- 
ment to  hostility,  have  been  stated  by  us  on 
a  previous  occasion  and  confirmed  by  the 
Pariiamentary  papers,  the  very  official  re- 
ports of  the  parties  concerned.  That  allec 
such  weakness  and  blindoess,  both  at  home 
and  in  the  East,  to  say  nothing  of  the  great 
Bostem  question  as  it  is  termed,  any  thing 
like  success  should  ever  have  attended  any 
measure  emanating  from  such  men,  is  as- 
suredly a  source  of  the  moat  unqualified 
surprise,  and  a  theme  for  the  siocerest  grat- 
ulalion-  They  buih  a  wall  expressly  to  run 
their  heads  against,  and  it  has  fallen  upon  the 
adveraary;  they  due  carefully  a  wide  pit  for 
their  own  feet,  ana  bound  their  own  eyes 
for  fear  they  might  escape  it;  but  before 
they  could  have  time  to  immerge  into  it  to 
their  own   hearts'  coment,  lo,  the  enemy  is 

d  at  its  bottom ! 

!ow  much  soever  we  may  felicitate  our- 
selves upon  this  auspicious  event,  it  is  never- 
thrless  requisilo  to  distinguish  between  the 
glory  of  the  result  and  the  triumph  of  those 
who  claim  the  credit  of  it  No  one,  we  say 
again,  ever  could  doubt  the  skill  and  courage 
of  the  gallant  army  employed,  or  could  ques- 

that  if  success  was  possible  it  was  sure 
of  aohievemeni.  But  every  one,  it  is  now  evi- 
dent, did  very  strongly  despair  of  anything 
like  a  fortunate  issue  to  tne  a&ir  m  the 
bands  of  the  ministry  that  was  to  guide  and 
conduct  it ;  and  whose  preliminary  arrange- 
ments were  such  as  to  have  set  all  calcula- 
tion at  defiance,  and  all  right  reason  and 
political  justice  and  foresight  in  direct  oppc^ 
attion  to  themselves.  With  the  lime  and 
the  expense  requisite  for  raising  a  targe  force 
in  Bengal,  and  for  disbanding  iI  so  soon  aa 
raised,  a  really  powerful  and  active  adversa- 
ry nould  have  taken  the  hint,  and  stopped 
all  means  of  aggressive  inroad  against  him- 
self in  ihe  narrow  defiles  that  form  the  galea 
of  Affghanislan.  A  force  friendly  to  the 
Cabul  chief,  and  far  inferior  in  number  to 
the  smaller  army  of  HindostOD  ; — (o  that  we 
mean  which  was  raised  for  actual  service, 
and  by  no  means  comparabEe  to  the  Calcut- 
ta force  so  suddenly  oi^anized,  and  so  ex- 
pensively, to  allay  the  sudden  and  ground- 
less alarms  of  the  Governor  General  at  his 
own  previous  ineptitude,  and  to  atone  for  his 
neglects ; — a  amall  but  iriendly  /orce,  des- 
patched at  far  less  coal,  and  in  brtlor  season, 
might  have  entered  Afighanistsn  as  auxilia- 
ries, and  by  an  honourable  and  not  exirava* 
gant  outlay,  have  secured  ibe  guardianship 
of  the  formidihle  passes :  but  while  Lord 
Auckland  insisted,  aa  on  ihe  SOlh  January, 
1838,  that  "theatanlingoommuDicaluuis" 


SIC 


TurJuf,  Egjipt,  Fnmct,  SumU, 


fym. 


ofSir  A.  BuroM  wera  of  "little  importance,' 
atcAVSB  they  "  odI^  marked  the  deMire  of 
the  RunisD  government  to  piiah  M  Icaal 
their  influence  to  the  Indian  frontier," — 
"  Don't  be  uneasy,  kt  ia  only  I,  the  wolf;" 
■aid  that  truly  harnilen  peraenago  to  Red' 
Riding-Hood'a  grandmama  ; — it  ia  ceitainly 

Eleasant  to  find  that,  warned  by  the  fiiie  of 
JM  venerated  prototype,  our  excellent  func- 
tionary did  not  in  his  aimplicity  answer. 
"Pull  the  bobbin,  and  the  latch  will  some 
npi"  and,  though  wa  cannot  very  easily 
divine  why  a  matter  of  rjch  "  little  iinpor- 
tance*'  should  have  ao  suddenly  produced 
M  great  a  stir,  it  ia  fortunate  pernapa  for  us 
that  this  efiect  was  produced  at  last,  even 
though  on  a  scale  of  exaggeration  proportion- 
ed to  dte  foregoing  aupineness.  So  strong, 
in  fiiot.  were  the  eympaihiea  of  ease  between 
the  minisiries  of  Calcutta  and  Great  Britain, 
tiiat  while  Lord  Auckland  was  satisfying 
himself  that  it  was  only  the  lion  in  the  lobby, 
and  questioning  the  propriety  of  letting  him 
in  if  he  liked  it,  perhapa  to  try  if  be  could 
turn  him  out  afterwanis,  Lord  Palmerston 
was  assuring  the  House  of  Commons-thai 
he  had  neither  teeth  nor  claws,  and  would 
not  hite  or  scratch  even  if  he  eouid.  The 
change  that  took  place  in  "  the  spirit  of  tlie 
dreema"  of  these  two  alert  diplomatists  is 
leas  remarkable,  nor  its  simultaneousness  ; 
for  about  the  time  that  Lord  Aberdeen  and 
Sir  A.  Bumes  were  being  assured  that  there 
WBi  no  doubt  or  fear  whatever, — not 
for  the  trifling  territory  of  Hindostan — the 
couriers  of  the  two  ministries  were  crossing 
each  other  on  the  road  with  despatches  of 
prompt  exertion  and  open  hostility  I  Under 
iuch  vigilance,  and  recalling,  as  all  did  ne- 
cessarily, the  utter  feilure  of  all  Whig  mar- 
tial  attempts,  from  Buenos  Ayres  to  Irun, 
could  any  one,  we  repeat,  avoid  feeling  both 
pleasure  and  astonishment  that  any  thing  in 
such  hands  could  have  succeeded  T  But  af- 
ter all,  was  the  triumph  the  ministers',  or 
the  army's)  The  imbecile  in  Joe  Miller 
boasted  that  his  wife  was  with  child  at  last — 
**WhatthenT'  said  his  neighbours,  "No 
one  accused  your  wife." 

If  the  conduct  of  the  government  of  India 
was  utter  hiiodnesa,  and  saved  only  from  dis- 
aster  by  the  ronduct  of  the  gallant  army,  is 
this  a  theme  for  triumph  t  Yet,  be  it  so^ 
but  is  it  a  proof  that  success  was  deserved  by 
the  government,  and  that  their  conduct  mer- 
lis,  or  has  acquired,  the  confidence  of  any 
other  government  so  as  to  place  reliance  on 
it  T  Look  at  the  position  of  the  Five  Powera; 
the  good  understanding  and  joint  action  of 
whom  was  bo  unhesitatingly  predicated  some 
time  sinoe,  and  whose  only  agreement  seems 
to  be,  not  to  trust  each  other.    Had  any* 


thing  like  wisdom  been  observed  in  the  con- 
duct of  England  under  tbe  Whigs,  would 
not  the  Whig  government  have  obtained 
some  lokeUR  of  coofidence  Irom  that  Russia 
which  was  filled  with  the  sinceiest  desire  to 
act  only  in  honourable  concert  with  Great 
Britain ! — as  we  for  years  had  been  recom- 
mended to  believe — if  we  could.  Should 
we  not  have  seen  some  fruita'of  that  '-fructify- 
ing" policy  which  made  English  interests 
subservient  to  those  of  France,  and  by  which 
we  were  told  she  would  lean  to  consiiier  us 
in  general  fraternization  with  herself  T  Tot 
what  is  tbe  result  T  Russia  after  trying  to 
tbe  utmost  her  own  game  in  Turkey,  foiled 
by  tbe  position  of  the  combined  fleets,  turns 
now  to  use  her  weight  with  us  only  so  fares 
it  aervee  for  a  counterpoise  to  Prance;  and 
France,  combiniag  her  ships  with  ours  in 
jealousy  of  Russia,  throws  her  weight  into 
the  scale  of  Egypt  because  she  would  rival 


Nor  leas  to  be  considered  in  this  conjunc- 
ture is  the  extreme  confidence  of  our  ancient 
ally,  Turkey.  Not  withstand  iog  his  glorious 
campaign  in  the  Eoat,  she  has  never,  that 
we  are  aware  of,  named  Lord  Aui^land  bet 
Grand  Vizier;  nor  appointed  the  English 
Knight. Commander  of  Irun,  on  tbe  score  of 
his  recent  campaigns,  to  retrieve  the  fortunes 
of  Nazib.  Nay,  in  spile  of  the  wisdom  that 
brought  about  tbe  strangely  felicitous  sue* 
cesses  (tf  that  gollanl  warrior  in  the  Penin- 
sula, and  which,  as  aurpassing  all  that  ever 
had  been  hoped  from  him,  was  rewarded  with 
the  insignia  of  triumph  at  home,  since  it  was 
thought,  by  some  gentle  Husidora,  that — 


■"The  lime  woold  conie 


Ha  need  not  fly ;" 

spile  of  all  this,  and  of  the  auspicious  com- 
mencement of  a  six  months'  delay  in  settling 
her  rights  and  claims,  the  Boy-Sultan  of 
Turkey,  who  at  least  has  read  the  history  ol 
Belgium,  has  at  length  resolved  not  to  rule 
over  n  land  fertile  ol  protocols,  even  though 
these  should  extend  over  a  «pace  double  the 
territory  in  dispute  at  present;  and  he  has, 
in  consequence,  adopted  tbe  resolution  of 
settling  his  own  affairs,  at  least  internally. 
Ail  this  does  not  show  that  the  recent  suc< 
cess  is  the  measure  of  merit,  as  regards  our 
ministry,  in  the  eyes  of  foreigners  at  least. 

Tbe  position  of  Turkey  is  sucb,  undoubt 
ediy,  as  to  require  the  strongest  measures 
for  her  safe^r  ;  and  if  she  is  to  enter  into 
the  rank  of  nation?,  as  a  breakwater  against 
undue  influence  in  any  quarter  of  the  West 
over  the  East,  it  ia  nectsaary  that  her  present 
institutions  should  be  cherished  and  fostered, 
and  that  the  stale  of  her  iniemal  relations 
should  not  be  injured  by  any  thing  like  vio- 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


tooce  fiom  without.  She  ii  riung  from  a 
aerere  prtMtmion ;  bat  perhaps,  like  Antieas, 
has  gathered  atreagth  even  in  her  fall.  She 
knov9  now  in  what  her  weakness  consisls, 
sod  to  what  means  ahe  must  look  to  recruit 
her  exhausted  energiea.  She  has  discovei^ 
ed  that  WOT,  even  if  aucceaaful,  it  not  strength; 
and  that  this  mual  be  obtained  by  good  gov- 
ernment  on  all  points  of  her  domestic  ad- 
min iat  rat  ion  at  least.  Of  her  prevent 
political  position  we  need  say  little  now  be. 
yond  quoting  [he  sagacious  remarks  of  a 
traveller,  Mr.  Elliott,  who  tnoro  than  two 
yean  ago  perceived  its  stationary  precariouB- 
neas,  when  acted  on  by  the  fatal  policy  of 
England  and  the  other  powers.  His  re- 
imrks,  no  slight  proofoftbeir  soundness  and 
wisdom,  apply  to  this  passing  hour  as  close- 
ly aa  to  the  time  they  were  written. 

"There  never  was  a  reign,  except  that  in 
which  the  empire  was  foutided,  so  fraught 
With  important  consequences  to  Turkey  as 
iatbis.  TheeztstinKlustrum  is  charged  with 
her  destinies  ;  and  Europe,  Asia,  and  Afrtca 
await  tbe  result  with  snidouB  expectation. 
Un  the  one  hand,  her  resources  are  almost 
unlimited;  with  a  population  of  upwards  of 
twenty  rollliona,  a  soif  teeming  with  fertility, 
and  an  extent  ofcounlry  capable  of  support- 
ing triple  and  quadruple  its  present  num- 
bers ;  there  is  no  degree  of  eminence  known 
among  nations  which  she  might  not  attain. 
On  the  other,  obstacles  apparently  insupera- 
ble intervene  ;  the  pride  of  the  people  mum 
yet  be  further  humbled  before  they  will  be- 
lieve that  they  ha»e  aught  to  iearnj  their 
religion,  or  its  peculiar  character  opposing 
every  species  of  reform,  must  be  changed; 
securitv  of  property,  clearly  defined  laws, 
the  administration  of  justice  with  equity, 
sound  financial  regulations,  tbe  eelection  of 
public  functionaries  duly  educated  and  qual- 
ified for  tbeir  respective  offices,  and  a  wise 
international  policy,  must  be  substituted  for 
the  errors  of  a  system  of  government  based 
on  a  false  theology. 

"  But,  to  efiect  all  this,  time  is  required, 
For  the  meanwhile,  the  empire  is  hurried  to 
destruction  by  the  pressure  from  wilhouL 
Circumstances  have  forced  her  into  painful 
contact  with  the  insatiable  ambition  of  the 
C^rs,  tbe  timid  cautiousness  of  England, 
the  vacillating  system  of  France,  and  the 
cold  calcolating  policy  of  Austria'  All  these 
have  exercised  and  still  exercise  a  baneful 
influence  on  the  divan,  which  is  driven  to 
and  fro  by  fears  and  menaces,  distracted  by 
contentions,  and  harassed  by  intrigues. 
Torn  by  so  many  conflicting  interests,  Tur- 
key would  long  since  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  one  or  other  of  the  European 
powers,  had  not  their  reciprocal  Jealousies 
endered  it  impossible  for  any  one  to  take 
possession  of  her  without  encountering  the 
cannons  of  its  rivals. 


Aaia^  and  tA»  Britiah  Mintitry. 


217 

expectation,  in  which  all  are  watebing  each, 
and  one  is  baffling  all.  England  parades  her 
fleets  in  the  Mediterranean,  displays  the 
prows  of  her  vessels  nl  the  forts  of  the  Dar- 
danelles, and  then  speedily  recalls  them,  too 
keenly  sensitive  of  the  consequences  of  a 
crisis  which  may  be  postponed  but  cannot 
beaverted,  and  too  little  alive  to  the  impres- 
sion communicated  by  the  reirograde  move- 
ment of  her  ships,  whloh  were  wont  never  to 
s  peal;  but  in  thunder,  and  never  to  thunder 
but  in  victory.  France,  infected  with  a  sim- 
ilar spirit,  acts  on  the  principles  of  the  juite 
milieu,  end  her  ambassador  Is  instructed  lo 
keep  well  with  all  parties ;  while,  availing 
herself  of  the  relaxation  of  the  rigorous  iu- 
stitutions  of  Islam,  and  the  sultan's  inability 
to  bumble  his  vassals,  she  disperses  her 
travelling  politicians  tnrough  the  country, 
covers  the  sea  with  her  steamers,  and  lays 
the  foundation  of  a  new  empire  in  Africa. 

"Nor  is  Austria  indifferent.  Tbe  keen 
eye  of  Metternich,  whose  policy  is  to  main- 
tain for  tbe  present,  at  all  hazards,  tbe  peace 
of  Europe,  already  pierces  the  flimsy  veil 
which  unmeaning  protocols  and  cobweb 
treaties  have  thrown  over  the  fate  of  Turkey  j 
and  though  he  be  silent,  bis  silence  is  that 
of  thought,  not  of  sleep.  But  while  others 
are  watting,  Russia  is  prepiiring.  The  co- 
lossal Muscovite,  having  habituated  Siam- 
boul  to  the  view  of  her  eagles,  has  fallen 
back  on  ber  frontier;  'altmi  ap^elent  nti 

Sr-ofuvua,'  she  scatters  her  gold  with  a  lar- 
h  band ;  promises  and  threats  are  for  a 
season  substituted  for  cannons  and  Cos- 
sacks, and  diplomacy  is  leaving  but  little 
for  the  sword  to  accomplish;  the  counsels  of 
the  divans  are  led  by  her  intrigues  ;  her  par- 
increase  in  the  very  family  of  the. 
sultan  ;  and  she  awaits  with  intense  anxiety 
a  crisis  from  which  she  has  every  thing  to 
gain,  and  nothing  to  lose. 

"  In  the  meantime.  Turkey^  the  object  of 
political  desire,  stanoa  trembling  and  alone, 
wooed  and  deserted  by  all ;  with  too  little 
ability  to  protect  hersi^If,  to  fall  into  the 
arms  that  first  opened  to  receive  her ;  alter- 
nately sought  and  rejected  by  each.  But 
from  the  Inauspicious  day  in  which  she 
crouched  under  tho  wing  ol  tbe  Russian 
eagle,  her  doom  was  sealed ;  the  crescent 
then  set  to  rise  no  more  above  the  political 
horizon  ;  and  the  old  Moslim  empire  of  the 
Ottomans,  as  established  on  the  principles  of 
the  Koran,  was  at  an  end.  The  subject  for 
consideration  is  not  now  whether  the  exist- 
ence of  that  can  be  prolonged-  It  hasalready 
ceased  to  be.  But  another  question,  tran- 
scendent in  interest,  is  proposed  to  the  pow- 
ers of  Europe— Shall  Turkey  cootinue  an 
independent  kingdom  1  It  is  clear  that  she 
can  no  longer  entrench  herself  behind  the. 
barricade  which  Mohammedanism  erects 
agwnst  the  march  of  intelligence  and  im- 
provement ;  she  can  no  longer  insult  the 
rest  of  Europe  by  an  assumption  of  superi- 
ority in  inverse  ratio  to  her  claim  ;  but  if 
she  will  consent  to  remodel  ber  institutions, 


•■  Tbe  present  is  an  Interval  of  atrile  with  t  to  receive  the  impress  of  Etiropean  ctviliM- 


.tizedbyGoOglc 


Turkeif,  Egypt,  Fraact,  Buuia, 


Jn. 


tioa,  and  to  ■dmil  into  her  dying  emberi : 
a  nsw  principle  of  political  life  her  nation- 
ality may  yel  be  prolonged.  France  and 
Enaland  seem  conscious  of  this  truth  ;  and. 
if  tneir  policy  be  sound,  thev  will  exert  their 
influence  to  regenerate  b«r.  Russia  is 
equallv  aware  ofit,Bnd  hence  she  strives  to 
retain  Doth  Rovernment  and  institutions  in  a 
State  of  inefflcjencT  and  decay.  The  drama 
ia  drawing  to  a  close.  The  denouement  is 
the  fate  (rfTurliey!" 

The  miserable  state  of  trade  rcgulationa 
in  Turkey  tiitherto  have  been  often  dwell 
upon ;  but  a  familiar  exposition  will  enable 
tlie  reader  to  understand  it  more  distinctly. 

The  whole  system  of  government  was 
destitute  of  order  and  certamiyi  and  open  to 
the  grossest  abuses :  a  fact  of  which  the 
perpetual  chanpes  in  the  flnanciitl  depart- 
ment might  affi}rd  an  example.  For  in- 
stance, the  lax  paid  on  imports  and  exports 
was  frequently  changtid  ;  and  sometimes 
rmised  on  a  given  commodity,  within  a 
month,  twenty  or  tfainy  per  cent.  Had  it 
been  luted,  however  high  tne  rate,  merchani 
coutd  have  calculated  accordingly ;  but  r£ 
peated  alterations  involved  them  in  inei 
tricable  difficulties.  A  man  wishing  to  pur. 
chase  com  for  exportation,  might  have  been 
charged  two  paras  a-pound  the  week  before 
at  tl^  Cuslont- House.  If,  acting  on  thi 
however,  he  made  his  bargain,  fixed  his  on 
price,  and  prepared  to  export  it,  he  might 
find  a  charge  of  from  four  to  six  paras  per 
pound  levied  on  his  exportaiiiMi.  It  often 
occurred  that  an  individual  was  catted  upon 
to  pay  double  the  sum  required  from  him 
bat  a  short  time  befort?  for  the  same  kind  of 
goods,  and  also,  that  he  was  further  com- 
pelled to  pav  the  subsequent  increased  tax 
on  the  goods  he  had  previously  exported, 
under  a  pretext  that  ttie  Firmaun  was  then 
in  existence,  though  not  publicly  issued. 
Such  severity  was  used  in  these  esses,  that 
a  man  trading  only  on  commission,  and 
whose  accounts  with  his  employer  had  been 
balanced,  and  their  transactions  ended,  was 
compelled  to  snfler  this  injustice.  His  re- 
monstrances were  of  no  avail:  the  revenue 
was  to  be  collected  at  any  rate;  and  the 
helpless  agent  had  to  pay  for  the  uncertainty 
of  the  commercial  regulations. 

With  these  facta  before  us  we  cannot  won- 
der that  a  wise  policy  has  attempled  to  ren- 
der even  the  present  slate  of  political  uncer- 
tainty, afibrding  as  it  does  a  bren thing-lime 
for  Turkey,  available  for  her  internal  im- 
provement. 

"UATTt    BBBKIPF,  BUn   BT    BtSCHIO    TACBA   ON 

.  NOVKMBBB  3,  1839,  nt  paxsKHcs  or  ill  tbe 
■iKisTEBa,  CLEtua,  f«cus,  and  nEPUT^- 
TioH«  OF  HanoNa,  sBCTa,  smd  ucn  bvbjbct 

TO  TUB  SULTAN. 


"All  the  world  knowa  that  In  the  flrat 
times  of  the  Ottoman  monarchy,  the  precents 
of  the  Koran,  and  the  laws  of  the  empire, 
were  a  rule  ever  honoured ;  in  consequence 
of  which  the  empire  increased  in  force  and 
gmndeur,  and  oil  its  subjects,  without  ex- 
ception, acquired  a  greater  degree  of  ease 
and  prosperity.  But  since  a  century  and  a 
half,  a  succession  of  accidents,  and  difierent 
causes,  have  led  to  people's  ceasing  to  con- 
form to  the  sacred  code  of  laws,  and  to  the 
rules  which  flow  from  it.  Thus  the  internal 
prosperity  and  force  became  changed  to 
weaKncss  and  poverty.  An  empire  loses  its 
stability  in  ceasing  to  obaerre  its  laws. 

"  These  considerations  are  always  present 
to  our  mind ;  and  since  the  day  of  our  ac- 
cession to  the  throne,  the  thoughts  of  the 
public  good,  of  the  amelioration  of  the  pro- 
vinces, and  tile  alleviation  of  the  people's 
burdens,  have  occupied  me  solely.  If  one 
considers  the  geographical  position  of  the 
Ottoman  provinces,  the  fertility  of  their  soili 
the  aptitude  and  intelligenceof  their  inhab- 
itants, one  remains  convinced  that,  by  seek- 
ing out  efficacious  remedies,  these  may  be 
obtained  and  put  in  practice  within  the 
space  of  a  few  years.  Bo  that,  full  of  confi- 
dence in  the  succour  of  the  Most  High,  and 
relying  on  the  intercession  of  the  Prophet, 
we  judge  fit  to  seek  by  new  inatitutionB  to 
procure  for  the  provinces  of  the  empire  the 
benefils  of  a  good  administration.  These 
insttiutioDs  relate  principally  to  three  things, 
which  are— let.  Ouarnnieea  which  ensuru  to 
our  subjects  the  security  of  honour  and  for- 
tune. 2d.  A  regular  mode  of  fixing  and 
levying  imjrasts.  3d.  A  reffuJar  m^e  of 
levying  soldiers,  and  fixing  the  duration  of 
their  service. 

''Are  not,  in  fact,  life  and  honour  the  moat 
precious  benefits  which  exist?  What  man, 
no  matter  how  averse  to  violence  be  his  cha- 
racter, could  refrain  from  recurring  to  vio- 
lence ifbis  life  and  honour  be  threatened! 
If,  on  the  contrary,  these  be  secured,  a  man 
will  not  quit  the  paths  of  loyally  and  fidelity. 
H  such  security  be  alwent,  every  man  re- 
mains cold  to  ihe  voice  of  either  prince  or 
country.  No  one  thinks  of  the  public  for- 
tune, being  loo  anxious  about  his  own. 

■'  It  is  most  important  to  fix  the  rate  tit 
taxes.  The  state  is  obliged  to  have  recoutse 
to  them  for  the  defence  of  its  territories. 
Fortunately  for  the  people,  some  time  back 
they  have  been  delivered  from  ibevexalioua 
system  of  monopolies — thoae  bad  sources  of 
revenue.  As  bnd  a  source  of  revenue  still 
BubsislSi  in  Ihe  venni  concession  of  offices. 
By  this  system,  the  civil  and  local  admini» 
tration  of  each  region  is  delivered  up  to  the 
arbitrary  will  of  one  men  ;  that  is,  to  the 
most  violent  and  greedy  passions—ror  if 
such  farmer  of  theTevenue  be  not  super-ex- 
cellent, he  can  have  no  guide  but  his  in- 
terest. It  is  henceforth  requisite  that  each 
Ottoman  subject  should  pay  a  certain  sum 
of  taxes,  proportioned  to  his  fortune  and 
faculties.  It  is  also  requisite  that  special 
laws  should  fix  and  limit  tbe  expeoses  of  tba 
military  and  naval  force.         -  , 

.tizedbyCjOOglC 


Atia,  and  the  BrUith  Ministry. 


tsio. 

"  Although  lbs  defence  of  the  counliy  Is 
an  important  anil  universal  dutj-,  and  al- 
though all  classes  of  the  population  must 
furnish  soldiers  for  the  purpose,  slill  there 
ought  to  be  lava  to  fix  the  coniiagent  of  each 
locality,  and  limit  to  four  or  fire  jeara  the 
term  of  milliard  service.  It  is  an  injustice  in 
itself  as  well  as  dealing  a  mortal  blov  to 
agriculture,  to  take  anray  more  hands  from 
districts  than  they  can  fiiirly  spare ;  and  it 
is  depopulating  the  country,  and  reducing 
soldiers  to  despair,  to  retain  them  all  their 
life  in  service. 

"  Without  such  laws  as  these,  of  which  the 
necessity  i^  felt,  there  can  be  neither  em- 
pire, nor  force,  nor  richeF,  nor  happiness^ 
nor  tranquillity.  All  these  blessings  may 
be  expected  from  new  laws.  Henceforth, 
moreovar,  every  accused  person  shall  be 
publicly  tried,  accordibg  to  the  Divine  law, 
after  act  and  examination ;  and  no  power 
shall  secretly  or  otherwise  cause  any  one 
to  perish  by  poison  or  by  any  other  means, 
until  a  regular  Judgment  has  been  passed. 
No  one  shall  hurt  auotlier's  iionour;  and 
each  shall  possess  his  property  with  liberty, 
and  in  fear  of  no  one.  The  innocent  heirs 
of  a  condemned  person  shall  inherit  his 
property,  nor  shall  the  goods  of  the  ciimi- 
nal  be  confiscated. 

"These  Imperial  concessions  extend  tc 
all  our  subjects,  of  every  religion,  without 
exception.  Perfect  secnrity  is  accorded  tcJ 
all  the  inhabitants  of  iho  empire  in  life,  hon. 
our,  and  fortime,  as  wills  the  text  of  our  law. 
"  With  regard  to  the  other  points,  which 
must  be  regulated  by  enlightened  opinions, 
our  Council  of  Justice^  augmented  oy  new 
Riembers,  and  by  the  adjunction  of  the  min- 
isters and  nobiliiy  ot  the  empire,  shall  as- 
semble in  order  to  prepare  Ibws  for  the  se- 
curity of  life  and  fnriune,  and  ibe  regulation 
of  imposts.  Each  pemon  in  these  assemblies 
will  state  freely  his  Ideas,  and  offer  his  ad- 
vice. 

"The  laws  respecting  military  service 
shall  be  debated  in  a  military  council,  at  the 
palace  of  the  Serasliier.  When  the  law  is 
prepared,  we  will  eive  it  our  sanction,  and 
write  a  heading  with  the  Imperial  hand. 

"These  institutions  aiming  to  cause  re- 
ligion and  government  to  flourish,  we  will 
permit  nothing  contrary  to  our  promise.  We 
will  have  these  laws  placed  in  the  Chamber 
of  Ibe  Prophet's  Mantle,  and  will  then  swear 
to  ihem  in  ihe  presence  of  the  ulemas  and 
the  grandees,  mnking  grandees  and  ulemas 
also  swear.  Whoever  shall  Infringe  these 
laws  shall  be  punishod  with  the  legal  penal- 
ty ;  and  a  penal  coda  shall  be  drawn  up  for 
the  purpose. 

"AH  venality  and  traffic  of  offlc<!B  shall  be 
abolished,  as  the  great  cause  of  the  decad- 
ence of  (be  empire. 

■*  These  dispositions,  being  a  revocation  of 
old  usages,  Bliall  be  published  at  Constanli- 
nophi,  and  throu{;hout  our  empire,  and  com- 
municated officially  to  the  ambassadors 
resident  there. 
"  Hay  (he  High  God  keep  you   in  his 


guard,  and  malediction  on  those  who  shall 
act  contrary  to  these  inslitulioos." 

How  much  some  sudi  system  was  need- 
ed, wo  need  only  prove  by  the  authority  of 
Marshal  Marmoni,  who  examined  the  state 
of  Turkey  with  a  soldier's  eye,  as  it  existed 
in  the  lime  of  Sultan  Mshmoud.     He  ob- 

"  An  administration  calculatMl  to  create 
and  husband  resources  does  not  exist  in 
Turkey,  and  is  no  longer  suited  to  her-  The 
elements  required  are  absolutely  wanting: 
these  are  a  mass  of  enlighlencd  individuals^ 
with  enlarged  and  steady  views,  and  unwav- 
ering resolutions ;  but  this  couniry  probably 
contains  not  one  such  being.  Every  thing 
would  require  to  be  remodelled  at  the  same 
moment,  for  all  is  under  the  influence  of 
ienoronce  and  corruption ;  and  whatever 
Mahmoud  may  desire  in  this  respect,  be  is 
not  fated  to  attain  his  object,  of  which  he  has 
but  a  vague  and  undefined  conception.  The 
weakness  and  misery  of  bis  dominions  must 
therefore  increase,  nnd  the  Internal  disorders 
that  will  arise  on  Ihe  first  unexpected  out- 
break, will  oause  the  destruction  of  a  state 
whose  real  existence  ia  confined  to  a  single 
city,  and  its  name  will  be  erased  from  the 
list  of  European  nations." 

or  the  army  alto  the  Marshal  gives  a  very 
minute  account. 

"  Tbe  lot  of  the  Turkish  saldieri  is  a  very 
happy  one.  Tbey  are  better  fed  than  any 
other  troops  in  Europe,  having  an  abund* 
ance  of  pro  visions,  of  excellent  quality,  and 
partaking  of  meat  once,  and  of  soup  twice 
a  day.  Their  magazines  are  tilled  with 
stores,  and  the  regiments  have  large  reserves. 
The  pay  of  each  soldier  is  twenty  piastres 
per  month!  the  whole  of  which  hereceivea, 
as  there  is  a  prohibition  against  withholding 
from  him  any  part  of  that  sum.  In  short, 
iverythiog  baa  been  effected  that  could  pro- 
note  the  welfare  of  the  soldier. 

"  If  no  fault  can  be  found  on  the  score  of 
the  '  materiel,'  much  is  to  be  said  against 
the  'pcrsonnel'of  this  force.  Onthearn'val 
of  Achmet  Pacha,  we  repaired  to  the  exer- 
cising ground.  Four  battalions  were  inline, 
and  after  inspecting  them  they  manoeuvred  . 
before  me.  Nothing  could  be  worse  than 
ibis  exhibition  ;  indeed  these  men  oughtnot 
to  be  looked  upon  as  troops,  but  merely  as 
n  mass  of  people,  bearing  the  stamp  of 
misery  and  humiliation ;  and  they  are  evi- 
dently depressed  by  a  knowledge  of  their 
own  weakness.  They  all  seem  to  have  a 
willingness  about  them,  but  feel  ashamed  of 
their  occupation  ;  and  from  the  private  to 
Ihe  colonel,  not  an  individual  amongst  them 
has  any  conception  of  his  duty.  Moreover, 
the  men  are  diminutive  in  stature  and 
wretched  in  appearance:  many ofthem are 
too  young  for  service,  and  we  are  led  to 
inquire  what  has  become  of  tbat  noble 


Digitized  byCoOt^k' 


Ttirkeji,  Egypt,  FroHCt,  Ruttiu, 


Turkish  people,  the  lofty,  proud,  majes- 
tic, handsome  nice  of  tormer  days,  Tor  now 
we  find  no  trace  of  them  io  the  existing 
troops. 

"I  have  endeavoured  to  discover  why 
they  bare  nut  hitherto  succeeded  better 
with  the  new  system,  and  Ithuaaccountfor 
the  failure.  The  Sultan  was  desirous  of 
organ izing  troops  according  to  the  European 
mode,  ana  his  ambition  wds  to  form  an 
army  on  the  instant.  He  accordingly  raised 
at  once  a  great  number  of  regiments ;  but 
the  instrucLors  being  merely  individuals  of 
an  inferior  station  of  life,  without  capacity 
or  talent,  who  had  been  led  to  Constantino- 

file  by  the  circumstances  which  attend  revo- 
utiona,  wero  unfitted  to  accomplish  the  ob- 
ject in  view. 

'■  The  new  organization  commenced 
simultaneously  in  all  the  corps;  and  the 
same  description  of  person  was  univeraaily 
employed  in  endeavouring  to  carry  it  into 
effect  In  none  of  the  grades  had  any  man 
confidence  either  in  himself  or  in  others, 
and  no  one  therefore  had  aright  to  the  com- 
mand, which  should  always  be  derived  from 
some  superior  claim.  It  is  only  as  a  con- 
sequeaceofsuch  a  principle  that  men  are 
ever  found  disposed  to  yield  obedience.  In 
the  troops  of  all  the  other  powers  of  Europe 


Jan 

quired.  At  the  end  of  six  nKmttaa,  or  at  the 
utmost  of  one  year,  by  adding  to  the  number 
of  those  first  enrolled,  and  dividing  the 
whole  into  two  battalions,  he  might  nare 
formed  a  complete  regiment,  for  the  men  of 
the  first  levy  would,  in  the  eyes  of  the  re> 
cruits,  bare  appeared  as  old  and  instructed 
soldiers.  It  is  obvious  that  in  ten  years  he 
would  thus  have  obtained  an  army.  Where- 
as, according  to  the  system  followed,  such 
a  result  is  improbable,  for  an  union  of  mea 
like  the  present  cannot  be  said  to  merit  this 
title. 

"  When  Feler  the  Great  wished  to  fonn 
his  troops  in  Russia,  kaadopted  the  princi- 
ple that  I  have  above  described,  and  he 
pushed  its  details  even  to  excess."— p.  61 
-66. 

The  capabilities  of  the  Turks  for  seamen 
are  by  no  means  so  generally  known,  as  the 
former  custom  of  employing  Greeks  was 
Bj^pposed  to  indicate  both  a  diatoste  and  an 
incapacity  of  the  Osmanlees  for  the  saiior's 
arduous  life.  It  would  appear  that  this  is 
by  DO  means  correct.  Marshal  Marmoot 
states, 

"I  was  n;iucb  surprised  at  tha  wonderful 


there  are  two  admitted  titles  to  precedence :  i  expertness  of  the  crew  of  the  Mabmoudie, 
birth  and  merit.  The  former  has  its  basis  [  compoeed  exclusively  of  Turks.  By  com- 
on  a  higher  social  grade,  which,  by  giving  mand  of  the  Capudan  Pacha,  they  performed 
opportunities  for  belter  education,  leads  to  l  the  small-arm  and  great-gun  exercise,  man- 
the  expansion  of  the  mind  ;  the  latter,  onlhej  ned  the  yardSi  wentalof.  and  came  down 
experience  and  information  resulting  from  |  by  ihe  stays,  ibe  whole  being  done  with  a 
previous  service.  In  Turkey  there  are  no  \  celerity  and  precision  that  could  not  have 
gradations  in  the  social  order,  and  the  son   tieen  surpassed  bv  the  smartest  French  sail- 


of  the  water-<Arrier  is  on  a  par  with  the 
Vizier's  child,  having  oHcn  the  same  educa- 
tion. Hence  there  is  no  admitted  superiority 
in  those  invested  with  power,  and  the  pre- 
vious equality  indisposes  others  to  obey  au- 
thority obtained  through  mere  caprice. 

'■  As  to  the  right  derived  from  mere  ex- 
perience, there  can  Iw  none  tvhere  all  are 
novices. 

"  Such  were  the  radical  defects  that  pre- 
vailed in  the  formation  of  the  Turkish  army. 
— The  remedy  would  be  to  reduce  things  to 
their  elements,  and  to  recommence  by  estab- 
lishing, in  public  opinion,  a  respect  for  tal- 
ent ana  capacity,  in  order  to  obtain  that 
obedience  and  conddeoce  in  superiors, 
without  which  an  army  cannot  exist;  for 
it  is  such  confidence  that  produces  discipline 
and  order,  and  creates  the  moral  power 
requisite  to  give  unity,  compactness,  and 
energy  lo  the  whole- 

"If,  instead  of  attemplinE  to  raise  an 
Birmvi  as  it  were,  by  a  mere  decree,  the  Sul- 
tan had  been  content  with  forming  a  single 
battalion,  and  bad  obtained  the  services  of 
thirty  or  forty  really  good  officers,  and  a 
chief  capable  of  comprehending  the  import- 
ance of^  his  duties,  ills  probable  that,  in  two 
f'ears,  he  would  have  succeeded  in  produc- 
ng  u  battalion  to  serve  as  a  model  for  the 
rest,  and  this  result  once  obtained,  the  Sul- 


ors.  On  expreasmg  my  admiration  to  the 
Capudan  Pactia,  be  replied, '  It  is  by  dint  of 
pains-taking  and  punishment,  that  I  have 
brought  thin^  to  ihis state,  for  there  is  not 
one  of  these  fine  fellows  who  has  not  receiv- 
ed five  hundred  blows  with  the  stick.'  It 
would  appear  that  a  severity  of  corporal 
punishment  is  suited  to  the  Turkish  charac- 
ter, for  these  men  are  thoroughly  drilled  in 
their  exercise,  and  well  disciplined  ;  and  as 
there  were  at  Ihe  period  of  my  inspection 
only  eight  invalids  in  this  crew  of  1200  sail- 
ors, we  may  infer  that  in  the  systetn  adopt- 
ed there  is  nothing  injurious  to  health. 

**  The  Capudan  Pacha  is  evidently  a  man 
of  energy  and  resolution,  and  he  Is  the  only 
one  of  that  stamp  with  whom  I  met  at  Con- 
stantinople. 

"If  severe  punishments,  and  measures  of 
violence  bordering  on  brutality,  succeed  with 
Turkish  seamen,  the  same  treatment  might 
be  equally  efficacious  with  the  army,  and 
some  military  chief,  resembliae  the  Capu- 
dan Pacha  in  character,  might  follow  it  and 
render  an  inestimable  service  to  his  coun- 
try."—pp.  70, 71. 

Much  of  the  foregoing  extracts,  however, 
may  be  considered  as  painted  somewhat  too 
strongly  by  the  gallant  Frenchman.  Wesub- 


tkn  would  have  possetsed  the  elements  re-  joioi  tiier«rore,lh« general  renorkaofhis  trans- 

□igitizedbyCoOglc 


Ana,  md  thf  Mriti^  Jdinulrg, 


laiar,  SirPraderickSinith,ortheEngiiu«i>,* 
whow  hightaleota,  Kckoowledged  judgoaent, 
and  experience  on  theK  lubjectB,  uniteiJ  wilh 
neat  professianal  skill,  and  s  thorough  know- 
ledge of  the  cDuntrieg  he  surveys,  entitle  hia 
opinion  to  the  highest  conaideratiun.  We 
quote  fioDi  his  remarks  at  the  end  of  the 
volume,  as  a  corrective  to  the  observations 
of  M,  HarmoDl ;  and  only  regret  that  they 
are  ao  coucitie  as  to  suit  rather  with  the 
writer's  modesty,  than  his  merits  and  fticili- 
tiea  for  deciding, 

*  When  on  the  oiher  hand  it  is  advanced 
that  Russia  la  already  too  extensive  to  be 
strong,  and  tbat  further  extension  would 
produce  nothing  but  weakness,  it  does  not 
appear  to  us  that  the  case  is  foirly  stated. 
Many  of  her  late  acquisitions  may  be  regard- 
ed as  purely  territorial,  and  while  they liave 
aJded  nothing  to  the  wealth  of  the  emplrr 
they  have  probably  diminished  for  a  lime  il 
strength,  because  considered  politically  as 
well  as  mechanically,  force  is  produced  by 
concentration.  But  tito  true  way  of  look- 
ing at  the  recent  acquisitions  of  Russia, 
Is  to  regard  them  as  means  for  the  at- 
tainment of  some  great  end.  They  are 
like  the  approaches  of  a  skilful  engineer,  in 
the  attack  of  a  fortified  place,  and  Turkey 
may  be  considered  as  an  outwork,  which, 
when  captured,  will  not  only  be  valuable  in 
itself,  but  lead  to  further  success."— p.  137. 

"It  is  well  known  that  Russia  has  long 
been  desirous  of  possessing  a  harbour  in 
the  Mediterranean,  both  for  commercial  and 
warlike  purposes. .  Smyrna  is  the  one  thai 
would  most  promote  the  commercial  ad- 
vancement of  Russia;  and  unless  the  policy 
of  the  other  great  powers  is  speedily  chane. 


matter  of  course  she  will  then  become  poS' 
seased  of  Smyrna  ;  one  of  the  finest  ports  in 
the  world. 

'  "  The  question  which  therefore  appears  to 
us  to  be  now  of  more  importance  than  any 
other  connected  with  foreign  affairs,  that  can 
engage  the  attention  of  the  British  states- 
man,Is  how  to  save  the  Turkish  Empire. 
There  may  be  doubts  as  to  the  real  feelinj 
of  the  Sultan  towards  England  and  towari 
Russia,  and  also  as  to  his  seeing  through 
the  veil  of  pretended  friendship,  wilh  which 
thelatterseeks  to  hide  her  ambitious  pro- 
jects. These  are  speculations,  however, 
into  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter,  for  it  is 
known  that  in  the  councils  of  the  Grand  Slg- 
nior,  there  are  men  who,  although  they  may 
•till  feel  mortified  at  having  been  abandoned 
by  England  and  France,   when  both  were 


applied  t( 
!ians   we 


m 

to  for  tkat  lucoour  which  tbo  Rqb- 
ians  were  glad  to  afford,  yet  are  aware 
that  If  they  could  rely  wi  (tie  firmoew  of 
England,  it  ia  to  her,  to  thur  old  and  aalural 
ally,  to  whom  they  should  attach  thennalvea. 
For  the  Turks  oannot  fail  to  percaivoi  In 
whatever  manner  the  questioa  may  be  mys- 
tified, that  the  essential  difibrence  between 
the  protection  or  aJliaoceof  Ru8aia,andtbat 
of  England,  ia,  that  while  it  is  the  manifest 
interest  of  the  former  to  annex  Turkey  as  an 
integral  portion  of  her  dominions,  it  is  mora 
clearly  the  interest  of  England  toaeoureAe 
independence  of  Turkey>  and  lo  give  her  all 
the  energy  and  force  of  which  she  is  lus- 
ceplihle. 

"That  Russia  possesses  great  influence 
in  Turkey  is  unquestioned,  but  it  ia  an  influ- 
ence created  not  bv  affection,  or  by  a  sense 
of  obligation,  but  by  that  dread  of  power 
which  a  feeble  state  must  ever  entertain  of 
a  strong  and  grasping  neighbour. 

"  Whatever  may  oe  tneir  dread  of  the 
Russians  at  the  present  moment,  the  Turks 
entertain  no  fear  of  being  able  to  defy  ihem 
if  time  and  a  fair  opportunity  for  organiza- 
tion were  allowed-  For  they  have  not  for- 
gotten that  (be  best  troops  of  Russia,  com- 
manded by  her  ablest  cenerals,  took  two  cam- 
paigns to  pass  (he  Balkans,  and  lost  in  the 
operation  the  greater  part  of  their  force  ;* 
neither  are  they  unobaerrant  of  the  impotent 
attempts  of  Russia  to  subdue  a  handful  of 
Circassians ;  and  it  is  believed  that  though 
the  Turks  are  aware  that  their  soldiers  are 
not  on  a  par  with  those  of  Russia,  they  con- 
ceive themselves  in  no  degree  inferior  Co  the 
Russians  as  sailors. 

"  We  may  therefore  con<dude  that  the 
Turks  are  ready  to  avail  themselves  of  any 
fair  pretext  for  throwing  off  the  Russian  yoke, 
and  that  they  would  naturally  look  to  fiogland 
rather  than  to  any  other  power  for  assiat- 

"The  regeneration  of  Turkey  can  only  be 
effected  by  her  acquiring  such  a  physical 
force,  as  will  enable  her  to  become  inde- 
pendent of  Russia,  and  by  heradoptingsucb 
a  system  of  civil  government  as  will  give 
security  to  life  and  property,  and  promote 
agriculture  and  commerce. 

■'  When  the  occupiers  of  the  land  shall 
have  a  certainty,  that  no  demaiul  will  be 
made  beyond  such  a  fixed  tax,  as  will  leave 
them  a  fair  remuneration  for  their  labour, 
agriculture  will  oeceasarily  flourish;  and  in 
order  to  produce  this  certainty,  little  elae  ap- 
pears to  be  requisite  beyond  the  regular  pay. 
meet,  from  the  public  revenues,  of  the  dis- 
trict pachas,  with  all  their  subordinates,  and 
the  establishment  of  severe  penalties  on  any 
functionary,  who  may  make  exaotJons  from 
the  people."— p.  320-383. 


*  The  Prwmit  Btsto  of  the  Tnrkisb  Empire,  by 
Manhll  UsTtnviit,  Due  ds  RigUK.  Trtnilkted, 
with  Notes  ind  Obwmtioni  on  tho  Ralttintii  or 
EnvUnd  with  Torke;  snd  Ruhii.  by  LteulcninL 
Coboal  Sir  nederin^  Smith,  K.  B.,  of  the  Corp* 
of  Boyal  Bngiiwtn.    London.    1639. 


*  The  Runian  timj  ihuched  with  s  fores  of 
150,000  men,  Knd  whit  from  diaeaie.  the  tword,  iha 
conwqaeDces  of  k  bad  eommiuariat,  the  nccenity 
nf  l«aviii2  troops  to  nrrinfn  fortiSed  places  on  Iheir 
lins  of  muah,  ooiy  Uiirty  Ihoufsad  ar«  Hid  to  have 
nsehod  Adrianople. 


ctizedb.Google 


S33  Turluy,  Sg^,  Friinct,  Riutia,  Jan. 

'•  The  Turkish  navy  vould  probably  might  be  advanced  to  a  superior  cIbsb,  to 
have  soon  recovered  from  the  effects  of  its  be  educated  for  ihe  duties  of  officers;  and 
defeat  at  Navarino.  bad  it  not  been  for  the  duritig  their  progress  through  this  higher 
Bepsratlon  of  Qreeco,  for  it  was  from  that  class,  ihey  would,-  owing  to  their  acquire, 
country  that  the  crews  of  the  Turkish  ships  meois,  ensare  the  respect  of  the  bod;  from 
were  getiemlly  obtained.  But  we  may  hope  whom  they  had  been  scparaljed. 
from  the  specimen  afforded  hy  the  crew  of  ■'  Bj  thus  obtaining  an  educated  class  of 
the  M  ah  moU  die,  which  consisted  entirely  of  men  fortbe  rank  of  officers,  by  paying  them 
Turks,  and  whose  extraordinary  e«perl-  well,  and  by  making  promotion  in  their 
oess  excited  the  astonishment  of  Marshal  inferior  regimental  grades  depend  entirely 
Marmoot,  that  the  whole  of  the  Turkish  upon  merit,  and  in  the  superior  regimen. 
Sert  might  by  proper  discipline  become  till  stations  on  seniority,  a  great  step  towards 
equally  efficient,  ana  that  by  the  aid  of  ex-  the  formation  of  a  respectable  army  would 
perleDced  English  officers,  it  might  soon  be  be  taken.  It  ia  therefore  to  be  hoped  that 
made  a  match  for  the  Russian  fleet" —  should  the  English  government  possess  or 
p.  324.  hereafler  acquire  influence  with  the  Portc^ 

'*  The  French  system  of  field  movements  it  will  be  exercised  in  bringing  about  this 
was  the  one  selected  for  Ihe  Turkish  infan-  improvemenl. 

try.  and  officers  who  had  retired  from  the  "  It  would  be  undoubtedly  a  work  of  tiina 
French  service  were  appointed  to  be  the  in-  to  give  the  supertorofficers  of  the  Turkish  ar. 
structoTs.  This  selection  was  very  unfortu-  my  a  knowledge  of  the  art  of  war  on  a  grand 
nate,  as  the  French  system  seems  to  be  scale,  but  this  would  be  less  necessary  if  a 
much  less  suited  to  the  character  and  pecu-  close  alliance  were  entered  into  between 
liarities  of  the  Turkish  people,  than  either  England  and  Turkey,  for  in  that  case  the 
that  of  the  English,  or  of  the  Prussians." —  '  latter  would  have  the  assistance  of  the  best 
pp.  327,  328.  {officers  of  the  former  power.     The  object 

"  Id  Turkey  there  is  hut  one  class,  and  In  of  present  importance  is,  therefore,  the 
that  tho  Bonsof  the  Vizier,  and  those  of  the  training  of  the  men,  and  if  adequately  pro- 
carriers  of  water,  have  the  same  education,  'vided  with  intelligent  instructors  from  the 
Asa  consequence  of  this  staieoftbingsnot  British  service,  there  can  be  no  question, 
only  the  private  soldiers,  but  also  the  superior  I  that  in  six  months  the  Turkish  infantry 
officers,  are  taken  from  among  the  mass  of  might  be  put  into  good  fighting  order.  It 
the  people,  the  latter  being  selected  some-  is  not  contended  that  in  this  space  of  time 
times  in  consequence  of  their  higher  attain-  j  they  could  be  taught  to  manmuvre  with  all 
ments,  but  more  frequently  according  to  the  the  precision  or  the  celerity  of  the  Englishi 
caprice  of  those  in  authority.  Here  is  one  the  Prussian  or  the  French  army ;  but  iron 
great  cause  of  the  present  defective  stale  of  the  aptitude  of  the  Turks  for  acquiria?  a 
the  Turkish  army ;  and  ifit  ho  an  evil  to  ap-  knowledge  of  military  details,  we  may  feel 
point  incnmpelent  persons  to  situations  of  assured  that  they  would  tie  rendered  expert 
responsibility,  it  is  no  less  so  to  remove  the  \  in  the  use  of  the  musket,  and  capable  of 
deserving  from  such  posts  from  mere  ca-  performing  with  eofficient  accuracy  those 

Srice  and  prejudice.  This,  however,  ia  so  movements  which  are  usually  required  in 
■equently  tho  case  in  the  Turkish  service,  .the  day  of  hattie. 
that  the  officers  never  feel  secure  in  iheir  j  "  The  Turkish  cnvalry  have  adopted  the 
positions,  and  iheretbre  neiiher  acquire  system  of  field  movements  of  the  French 
confidence  in  themselves,  nor  ohcain  the!  cavalry.  TJiis  has  been  very  judicious,  bo. 
respect  of  their  men.  So  long  as  this  mode  'cause  in  the  French  service  steadiness  and 
of  treating  the  officers  may  continue,  the '  order  are  considered  as  essential  for  the 
Turkish  army-  cannever  attain  (o  any  cavalry,  as  they  are  deemed  unimportant 
great  degree  of  excelleoce.  The  first  step  i  for  the  infantry,  and  therefore  the  system 
towards  placing  it  on  a  proper  footing,  will .  of  the  former  is  well  suited  to  the  Turks. 


therefore  be  to  educate  the  officers,  and  to  |     •'  The  horses  of  the  Turkish  cavalry 

ot  la 

.  )  hor 

done  by  theadoption  of  a  sound  and  ration-  and  are    admirably    calculated   for   light 


give  them  a  certainty  of  retaining  their  rank  I  strong  and  active,  and,  though  not  large, 
during  gootl  conduct.  This  can  only  be  they  have  more  bone  than  Arab  horses, 
'  - .  --J      .7--      ind  a  ■    ■     -■  .     .       


ai  military  code,  in  which,  amongst  other 'cavalry." 
eaactmenia.it  should  be  declared  that  an  I     "  The  anillery  are  the  beat  soldiers  in  the 
officer   will  not  be  liable,  under  any  pre-  Turkish  army,  and  notwithstanding  Ihe  de- 
fence, to  he  removed,  or  otherwise  degrad- 1  fective  nature  of  the  carriages,  they  work 
ed  or  punished,  excepting  by  the  award  of  their  guns  with  great  dexterity."-^.  332. 
a  court  of  his  peers  ;  and  that  the  highest 

authority  shall  have  no  power  to  increase  |      From  (he  extracts  made  by  us,  and  ibe 
the  sentence  of  this  court.  |  perusal  of  the  Haiti  Sheriff,  it  will  be  seen 

"  A  school  of  mutual  instruction,  on  the  ,hat  the  Turkish  minislry  are  aufficienily 
Lancasterian  system,  has  been  esiab  ished  Li,„  .«j  ;„*■  _  j  ,  .u  „  .  „  .-  ' 
for  the  army,  ft^m  which  much  good  may  ^'''^  T  '"'"'T'^'^  "  to  the  tnost  pressing 
be  expected  to  result,  but  in  order  to  give  "^'^^^''^''^  «'"«  country  ;  and  that  in  this 
greater  value  to  this  institution,  the  students  respect  they  agree  perfectly  with  the  vrorks 
should  be  divided  into  classes.  By  this  i  wo  have  quoted.  The  security  of  honour 
means  young  men  of  very  decided  talent  j  and  fortune,  which  leavw  nothing  to  chance 


Digitized  byCoOt^le 


18^. 


Atia,  and  the  SritiiA  Mtnittry. 


or  despotie  caprice,  as  it  iosures  the  poases- 
aion  of  one's  [lOkition  in  the  aiate,  renders 
him  also  more  careful  not  to  infringe  the 
rights  of  olhersi  lest  he  be  jttdged  by  the 
vorld  to  have  deservedly  hazarded  his  own. 
.  This  creation  of  two  fixed  principles,  the 
one  iniemai,  of  moderation,  and  the  other 
eitemal,  of  public  opinion,  is  the  sure  pledge 
of  what  is  most  wanted  in  Turkey,  namely, 
moral  reform — by  which  every  man  shall 
feel  his  own  value,  and  that  of  the  rest. 

Closely  connected  with  thia  ia  the  regu- 
lation of  the  mode  of  levyiAg  impoits ;  for  it 
teaches  the  nation  at  large  not  only  what 
•ra  their  own  rights  and  those  of  the  gov. 
emment,  but  alio  inculcates  habits  of  provi 
sion  and  foresight,  and  teaches  eaca  in' 
dividual  that,  by  apportioning  a  email  share 
to  the  neceesilies  of  the  state,  bo  thereby  se> 
cures  the  enjoyment  of  the  remainder  at  his 
own  choice,  instead  of  so  secreting  it  as  lo 
make  the  very  means  of  a  Moeleman's  ex- 
penses a  subject  of  mystery  to  the  whole 
world  of  scrutinizing  pachas  and  inquisi- 
tive travellers.  When  a  man  in  office  has 
a  fixed  duty,  he  can  always  tell  how  to  di 
charge  it,  and  has  a  pleasure  in  lis  proper 
fulfilment ;  but  when  acta  buch  aa  Iha  rais- 
JDg  men  or  levying  money  are  lo  be 
performed,  and  by  no  recognized  prin- 
ciple, in  it  wonderful  that  passion  and  inle- 
leat  will  always  prevail  ?  and  when  each 
needy  governor  knows  that  he.  too  is  liable 
lo  be  fleeced  by  his  superior,  a  system  of 
distrust  and  general  spoliation  is  generated 
which  more  then  all  else  demoralizes  a  na- 
tion. 

On  tbe  navy  and  army  it  will  be  little 
needful  for  ub  to  make  any  remarks  beyond 
Ibe  hints  thrown  out  in  Sir  Frederick  Smith' 
volume  i  but  if  the  general  tone  of  ibe  ns 
tion  is  raised,  iheir'a  also  will  be  elevated  in 

fniportion,  and  not,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
aniasaries,  at  the  expense  of  the  communi- 
ty at  large. 

With  these  primary  reformations,  the 
Turks  can  well  aSbrd  to  wait  awhile  for 
the  charms  of  music  and  wine,  and  even  the 
more  intellectual  luxury  of  painting.  But 
this  will  probably  follow  soon.  The  forma< 
tion  of  a  Council  of  State,  which  has  actual. 
ly  taken  place,  and  which  decides  by  ma< 
jority,  and  not,  as  before,  by  power  or  fa- 
vouritism alone,  upon  the  measures  to  be 
adD|iicd  and  laid  before  the  Sultan  :  in 
~  which  council  too  each  member  has  the 
right  to  deliver  his  opinion  uninterrupted, 
nod  on  each  clause  of  a  law  as  presented, 
and  afler  a  previous  opportunity  afibrded 
him  of  examination  o(  details  by  a  printed  re- 
port distributed  to  all  the  persons  composing 
the  council,  on  the  plan  of  the  French  Coun. 


223 

cil,  ia  a  bold  step  towards  real  liberty.  From 
the  recent  corrupt  state  of  the  Turkish 
Court,  the  reporters  of  tbe  council  will 
doubtlesa  be  closely  watched. 

We  have  heard  it  objected  that  no  elec 
toral  law  boa  yet  been  promulgated  or  an- 
nounced. But  tbia,  lo  our  thmking,  is  a 
Eroof  of  wisdom.  What  could  the  Turka, 
y  far  the  greater  part  of  whom  have  no  con- 
ception of  a  system  of  government  of  any 
kind,  make  of  the  power  to  choose  a  OKm- 
l>er  of  a  public  chamber  T  Education  must 
become  far  more  general,  even  among  the 
middling  classee  of  that  empire,  than  at  pre- 
sent,  before  they  could  be  entrusted  with  a  gift 
so  powerful  and  so  dangerous.  The  natur. 
al  indolence  of  the  Turk  mitstbe  thrown  off, 
his  general  indifierence  to  externals  beyond 
his  own  immediate  circle  abandoned,  and 
habits  of  care  and  activity,  and  a  taste  for 
public  business,  created  in  their  stead,  be- 
fore he  could  avail  himself  advantageously  of 
tbe  boon.  It  is,  we  conceive,  more  pru- 
dent as  well  as  more  graceful  to  let  Royally 
divEst  herself  by  degreeaof  the  attributes  of 
long  accustomed  despotism.  - 

In  regarding  the  general  position  of  Tur- 
key, the  transition  is  necessary  to  the  great 
vassal,  if  not  rival,  of  her  existing  power. 
So  much  has  been  said  in  every  shape  of 
praise  or  vituperation  of  this  extraordinary 
man  that  we  need  add  but  a  few  remarks  on 
that  head  to  what  we  stated  in  a  previous 
number.     .  ' 

It  is  true  that  the  personal  talent  of  Me- 
hemet  Ali,  and  his  richea,  have  exerled  the 
greslest  influence  upon  all  who  have  ap- 
proached him.  It  is  nevertheless  unques- 
tionable that  his  severities  to  the  nalives  of 
Egypt  and  Syria,  have  been  of  the  most 
direful  character.  The  incessant  insunec- 
tions  of  Syria,  once  more,  as  we  sre  writing, 
in  full  revolt,  answer  for  her  impatience,  and 
we  have  been  ourselves  told  by  more  than 
one  traveller  into  the  interior,  and  have  seen 
it  in  the  MS.  narratives  of  others,  that  the 
most  fearfiil  tyranny  is  exercised  in.  provin 
ces  remote  Irom  his  immediate  sway,  and 
less  under  the  eye  of  Europeans:  and  thai 
in  Egypt  especially  the  most  fearful  scenes 
were  of  every  day  occurrence.  Assuredly 
the  Egypliens  even  of  tbe  present  time  de- 
serve ihc  character  they  obtained  centuries 
ago,  of  indificrence  to  kindness  and  indeed 
to  everything  but  fear  ;  yet  a  humane  legis- 
lature would  not  push  to  the  utmost  atrocl- 
tiea  that  make  nature  shudder,  whatever  the 
ot^ectof  his  endeavours.  In  many  cases 
gratitude,  in  others  policy,  prevents  the  pub- 
lication of  his  cruelties  ;  and  travellers  who 
expect  again  to  revisit  the  dominions  of 
Mehemet  Ali  arecarefUltoauppreavMiyihiiM 


toaupprea*  anyihiDe 


TWfcy,  Egi/fl,  Frmct,  Stvttia, 


that  ttwy  tend  \a  deteriorata  his  r^ntdion 
M  Europe,  as  tbey  tbemselves  would  aufTer 
by  iL  After  those  remark*  we  proceed  to  a 
short  nar^Blive  that  apeaka  \a  l«TOur  of  Ute 
k«an-tighted  policy  «f  the  Pachft,  as  shown 
ia  hw  rtae  ;  a  aubject  that  caDnot,  howerar 
often  repeated,  baoo  me  uniatereeting  at  the 
prcaent  day. 

The  politics  oi  people  in  the  Eaat  are  ill 
Doderstood  ia  Europe.  We  imagine  them 
to  have  designs,  when  they  are  but  caprices ; 
plana,  when  tb«y  are  but  passkms  ;  and  to 
look  to  a  future,  when  toAlay  and  to-mor- 
row embrKe  the  whole  Ibroaight.  We  have 
perceired  in  tbe  aegresaioa  of  Mehemet 
All,  a  premeditated  and  long  progressive 
ambition  %  it  was  but  the  seduction  of  for- 
tutie,  which,  from  one  step  to  another,  led 
him  almost  involuntarily  to  shake  the  throne 
of  his  master,  and  to  conquer  half  his  em- 


The  quarrel  originated  in  the  following 
manner :— Abdallah,  Pacha  of  Acre,  a 
youtig  inconsiderate  man,  raised  to  the  pa- 
chalik  by  a  caprice  of  &voiir  or  hazard,  had 
revcdted  against  the  Grand  Seignior ;  being 
overcome,  he  had  solicited  tbe  proteottoo  of 
the  Pacha  of  Egypt,  who  secured  kis  par- 
don from  tbe  Divan.  '  Abdallah,  soon  for- 
getting the  gratitude  which  he  owed  to  Me- 
hemelr  refused  to  ezecuie  certain  conditions 
awom  to  in  the  peik)d  of  his  misfortunes. 
Ibranim  marched  to  coerce  him  ;  he  found 
at  Acre  an  unexpected  resistance ;  his  an- 
ger waa  roused  ;  be  demanded  from  his  fa- , 
ther  fresh  troops,  which  were  sent,  and 
they  were  also  repulsed.  Mehemet  Ali 
grew  tired  and  recalled  his  son  ;  but  Ibra-  \ 
nim  resisted,  and  declared  his  intention  of 
dying  under  the  walls  of  Acre,  or  of  reduc-  \ 
ing  it  to  the  power  of  his  &tber.  He  at 
length  broke  open  the  gates  of  the  town,  at 
a  great  sacrifice  of  men.  Abdallah,  being 
taken  prisoner,  pr«pered  himself  for  death  ; 
Ibrahim  seat  for  him  to  his  lent,  and  having 
addressed  to  him  a  few  bitter  sarcasms,  dis- 
patdied  him  to  Alexandria.  Instead  of  tbe 
bow-string  or  the  sabre,  Mehemet  Ali  sent 
him  his  own  horse,  made  him  enter  in  tri- 
umph, sealed  him  by  his  side  on  the  divan, 
complimented  him  on  his  valour  and  fidelity 
(o  the  sultan,  and  gave  him  a  palace,  slaves 
and  large  revenues. 

Abdallah  deserved  this  treatment  for  his 
bravery.  Shut  up  in  Acre  with  3000  Turks, 
be  rousted  for  a  year  Die  whole  of  the 
Egyptian  land  and  sea  forces.  The  fortune 
of  Ibrahim,  like  that  of  Napoleon,  vacillated 
befor«  tills  rock.  If  the  Grand  Signior,  in 
vain  solicited  by  Abdallah,  had  sent  him 
a  few  thousand  men  at  the  proper  time,  or 


had  even  sent  to  the  Syrian  coasts  two  or 
three  of  those  fine  frigates  which  were  use- 
lessly lying  at  anchor  before  the  pavilions  of 
tbe  Bosphorus,  Ibrahim  had  been  repulsed ; 
be  would  have  retreated  into  Egypt,  con- 
vinced of  the  impotency  of  his  rage.  Bat 
the  Porte  was  faithful  to  its  system  of  btal- 
ism  ;  it  permitted  the  ruin  of  its  pacha  to  be 
Gtcoomplisbed.  The  bulwark  of  Syria  was 
overthrown,  and  the  Divan  awoke  not  from 
its  torpor  before  it  was  too  late.  However, 
Mehemet  Ah  wrote  to  his  general  to  return; 
but  he,  a  toan  of  oounige  and  enterprise,  d^ 
lermiried  to  test  to  the  uttermost  the  weak- 
ness of  tbe  suhan  and  his  own  fortune.  Ha 
advanced.  Two  brilliant  victories,  weakly 
disputed,  that  of  Homs  in  Syria,  and  that  of 
Konia  in  Asia  Minor,  rendered  him  absolute 
master  of  Arabia,  of  Syria,  and  of  all  Uiose 
kingdoms  of  PontuS,  Bitbyma,  and  Cappa. 
docia,  which  at  present  compose  Caramania. 
The  Porte  might  yet  have  cut  off  his  retreat, 
and,  disembarking  troops  in  his  rear,  have 
retaicen  possession  of  the  towns  and  provin- 
ces where  he  could  not  leave  sufficient  gar- 
risons ;  a  body  of  6000  men  thrown  into  the 
defiles  of  Tsurus  and  Syria  had  imprisoned 
Ibrahim  amidst  his  victories,  and  made  prey 
of  him  and  his  army.  The  Turkish  fleet  was 
infinitely  more  numerous  than  that  of  Ibra- 
him, Or  rather  the  Porlc  had  an  immense 
and  magnificent  fleet ;  Ibrahim  had  only  two 
or  three  frtgates.  But  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  campaign,  Kalil-Pactia,  a  young 
man  of  elegaot  manners,  the  favourite  of  tbe 
sultan,  and  named  by  him  Cap itan- Pacha 
(High  Admiral),  had  retired  from  the  seas 
before  the  small  force  of  the  Egyptian ;  he 
had  actually  quitted  the  harbour  of  Rhodes, 
and  sailed  to  shut  himself  up  in  the  road  of 
Marmorizxa,  upon  the  coast  of  Caromanio, 
at  the  bottom  of  ihe  Gulf  of  Maori.  Once 
entered  with  his  ships  into  this  port,  tbe  en- 
trance of  which  is  singularly  narrow,  Ibra- 
him, with  two  vessels,  could  prevent  him 
coming  out.  He,  in  fact,  came  out  no  mor^ 
and  ail  winter.'Whea  the  military  operations 
were  the  most  importatU  and  decisive  on  tbe 
coasts  of  Syria,  Ibrahim's  fleet  atone  a;^ 
peared  in  those  seas,  and  carried  him,  with- 
out obstacle,  reinforcements  and  munitions 
of  war.  Still,  however,  Kalil-Pacha  was 
neither  a  traitor  nor  a  coward  ;  but  thus  go 
the  affairs  of  a  people  who  remain  lethai^ic 
when  all  is  in  motion  around  them.  The 
fortune  of  nations  lies  In  their  genius ;  the 
genius  of  the  Ottomans  now  trembles  before 
that  of  the  weakest  of  their  pachas.  The 
rest  of  the  campaign,  which  recalls  that  of 
Alexander,  is  well  known.  Ibrahim  is  in- 
conleatibly  a  hero,  and  Mehemel-Ali  a  great 
man  ;  but  all  their  fi>rtune  rMtq  upon  their 


AMta,  and  tie  BrUitk  Mtnithy. 


&S5 


own  two  bends ;  take  away  these  two  men, 
and  there  U  na  more  an  Egypt  or  an  Anb 
empire,  there  are  no  longer  Maccabeea  Tor 
IslamiBm,  and  the  East  will  return  to  (he 
West,  by  that  invincible  law  of  nature  which 
gives  empire  to  intelligence. 

After  our  previous  remarks  it  will  be 
amusing  to  trace  the  of^usite  opinions  of 
Marshal  Marmoot  and  our  own  acute  and 
sagacious  traveller,  Mr.  Elliott.    The  former 

>'  The  creation  of  the  power  of  Hehemet 
All  is  in  itself  a  dismemoerment  of  Turkey, 
with  which  the  new  sinie  forms  a  remarka- 
ble contrast,  and  although  this  is  not  the  mo- 
loent  for  a  full  Cuosideraiion  of  the  subject, 
yet  I  feel  bound  to  offer  a  few  remarks  up- 
on it.  All  the  requisites  for  organization,  of 
which  Turkey  is  deficient,  have  suddenly 
sprung  up  in  Egypt,  and  are  earnestly  and 
unremiitingly  employed  towards  the  attain- 
ment of  the  diisireil  object.  Uehemet  All  Is 
accused  of  being  covetous,  and  of  exposing 
the  people  to  be  plundered  by  his  omoers  : 
but  by  no  other  course  than  that  adopted 
could  he  procure  the  funds  required  for  his 
operations-  1  speak  neither  of  the  Justice 
nor  philanthropy^  of  the  question,  but  of  its 
policy.     The  Viceroy   has  already  made 

f;reat  progress  in  ills  undertaking,  by  estab- 
Ishing  a.  system  of  obedience,  and  a  perfect 
police,  in  tbe  extensive  country  under  his 
control ;  his  name  is  respected,  and  such  u 
the  opinion  entertained  of  hin),  that  opposi- 
tion to  his  will  never  enters  the  mind  even 
of  those  who  were  previously  tbe  most  iti< 
clined  to  independence,  or  rebellion.  This 
is  the  foundation  of  regular  order  ;  for  the 
first  step  in  civilisation  is  to  produce  sub- 


'*  The  second  important  act  of  Hehemet 
All  was  the  change  he  originHted  in  ihe  agri. 
culiure  of  Egypt,  by  inducing  Ihe  '  Fellahs' 
to  adopt  a  system  from  wtii'ch  crops  of  in- 
finitely greater  value  have  resulted.  If  sue. 
cess  continue  loaltRnd  his  varinus  improve- 
menls,  and  if  the  works  he  has  commenced 
answer  his  expectaiiong,  tbera  will  be  a 
further  increase  of  revenue,  allhaugh  even 
now  seven  times  the  amount  this  country 
yielded  to  the  French  troops  at  the  period 
they  occupied  it-  Manufactures,  suited  to 
the  uaturnl  circumstances  of  Egypt,  have 
been  established,  and  are  prospering  ;  they 
suffice  for  ihe  neceHsilies  of  the  governmsni 
and  the  wants  of  the  people,  and  compete 
with  those  of  other  nations  in  tbe  European 
markets. 

"Those  who  take  a  contracted  view  of 
tbe  present  poiiitioD  of  this  country  might  be 
led  to  conclude  that  the  Poctia  aioneprofiled 
by  these  riches,  because  the  bulk  of  the  in- 
habitants are  not  supposed  lo  derivu  any 
immediate  or  tangible  benefit  from  them; 
but  it  should  be  reiiKmbered,  that  the  Arabs 
are  desirous  of  rising  in  the  scale  of  nations, 
by  becoming  independent  of  Turkey ;  and 
thai  as  the  wealth  acquired  by  their  ruler, 
vol,.  XXIV.  29 


and  applied  to  promote  bia  political  power, 
is  in  furtherance  of  this  object,  the  people 
are!>ofar  positive  participators  in  tne  im- 
proved condition  of  the  state.  When  tbe 
necessities  of  Hehemet  Ali  shall  have  been 
sBiisAed — when  his  enterprises  shall  have 
ceased  to  require  the  immense  expenditure 
they  now  demand— when  articles  of  com- 
merce shall  have  increased  in  value — and 
when  the  Pacha  shall  purchase  what  he  now 
requires  as  imposts — there  will  be  an  im- 
provement in  the  condition  of  th«  wbola 
community,  who  will  be  disposed  to  assiat 
in  supporting  his  government  Mehemet 
Ali  has  accomplished  another  great  object 
in  establishing  an  efficient  force.  He  now 
poB:tesses  an  army,  the  formation  of  which 
presented  extra ordinsry  difficulties,  for  lh« 
extremo  repugnance  of  the  natives  of  tbe 
East  to  a  regular  military  service,  and  their 
prejudices  on  this  head,  are  well  known; 
yet  he  has  overcome  all  these  obstacles  by 
acting  discreetly,  and  by  adopting  such  pre- 
liminary measures  as  were  calculated  to  in- 
sure success ;  satisfactory  results  have  been 
alrendy  obtained,  and  he  is  Ibllowing  ■ 
course  ihut  mu»t  lead  lo  their  extension  and 
improvement.  Officers  are  instructed,  in  the 
various  schools,  tor  all  branches  of  his  ser- 
and  the  confidence  he  reposes  in  a 
clever  man,  who  is  the  found Btlon.stone  of 
the  edifice  be  is  rearing,  Is  a  guarantee  that, 
in  a  very  few  years,  his  army  will  bear  a 
oomparison  with  thoee  of  Europe.  The 
means  at  Mehemel  Ali's  disposal,  for  tbe 
entablisbmenC  of  his  naval  force,  were  limit- 
ed, and  the  materials  of  which  it  was  com- 
posed, as  well  as  the  national  clrcunutaocea 
at  the  time  of  its-  formation,  were  unfavoura- 
ble to  its  Buccesn  j  nevertheless  it  is  as  for- 
midable as  the  exigencies  of  his  situation 
require,  and  being  well  appointed  and  effi- 

snt,  it  holds  out  a  promise  of  performing 

.luable  services. 

'■  The  basis  of  a  durable  power  has  thus 
been  effectually  liiid,  since  this  government 
has  not  only  sufficient  internal  force  and 
energy  to  establish  and  maintain  order  and 
create  resources,  but  possesses  such  meana 
of  enterprise  and  defence  as  are  cnlculated 
to  protect  it  from  aggression,  acquire  tbe 
respect  of  other  nations,  and  secure  its  ioda. 
pendence.  In  Ihe  accompliabment  of  Ihla 
great  work,  Hehemet  Ali  has  had  tbe  assist- 
ance of  a  compact  and  homogeneous  popu- 
lation, full  of  intelligence,  remarkable  for 
its  sell-respect,  strongly  predisposed  to  en- 
thusiasm, laborious  though  excitable,  sober, 
contented,  end  obedient.  In  short,  tbe  peo- 
ple are  ready  to  promote  tbe  interests  of  their 
country,  and  susceptible  of  any  form  or  im- 
pression they  may  be  required  to  take.  The 
condition  of  the  Christian  population  of 
Syria  is  favourable  to  the  advance  and  sta- 
bility of  the  new  power,  being  aaaembled  in 
tbe  same  diKtrici,  well  disciplined,  sufficient 
ly  numerous  to  be  useful  but  not  to  dream 
of  independence,  and  so  much  in  dread  of 
Turkisn  tyranny  as  to  be  willlRg  to  draw 
tighter  the  bonds  which  connect  it  with  the 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


7WA<y,  Egyfi,  Fnttet,  Rutia, 


mvernmeot  of  i^Tpt  B7  tttention  lo  Ifae 
QiteresU  of  ibia  peopld  it  n»y  be  incorpo- 
rated  with  the  Arab  stale,  and  add  maieri- 
ally  to  its  atrengib."— pp.  10L-L06. 

He  adda,  however, 

'•  We  sbonld  bear  In  mind  that  Mehctaet 
Ali.  throggh  who«  genius  Egypt  has  ac- 
quired ber  preseot  consequence,  is  far  ad- 
vanced in  life,  and  Ihat  whatever  may  be 
the  military  talent  of  his  son,  he  has  hither- 
to given  no  proof  of  political  sagacity,  or  of  his 
fliness  to  govern  an  independent  state.  Wo 
sboulii  equally  remember  that  Mahmnud 
has  only  one  son,  who  ia  represented  to  be  in 
a  delicate  slate  of  health ;  nor  should  we 
forget  that  Mahaioud  and  this  son  are  aup- 
posed  to  be  the  last  male  descendants  of  the 
Dlood  of  Othman.  The  dentb  of  the  Sultan, 
or  of  the  Egyptian  viceroy,  can  therefore 
hardly  fail  to  give  rl#e  to  some  important 
ohange,  for  which  England  should^ bo  pre- 
pared."—p.  306. 

Mr.  Elliott,  to  wboee  general  accuracy 
and  sound  judgment  we  cannot  confess  too 
many  obligations,  nnd  whose  sphere  of  re- 
search has  been  wider  than  fella  to  ihe  tut  of 
the  many,  compares  the  position  of  K^ypt 
and  Syria  under  the  Pacha's  rule  with  that 
of  Hindoatan  under  our  own. 

"There  may  be,  and  doubtlem  are,  some 
errors  of  tegialation ;  but  the  diflSculties  to 
be  overcome  are  at  least  sufficient  to  account 
for  them ;  and  perfection  is  not  to  be  ex- 
acted. Before  ibe  cultivator  can  be  blam- 
ed(  an  estimate  must  l>e  formed  of  the  ca- 

S cities  of  the  Geld  whereon  be  has  had  to 
lour ;  it  most  be  ascertained  whether  the 
aoil  OD  which  he  has  been  compelled  to  rear 
his  seed  be  adapted  to  it;  ana  whether  it 
oould  poeaiUy  have  been  made  to  yield  a 
richer  harvest.  In  like  manner,  if  we  would 
appreciate  the  aiElll  and  reaourcea  of  those 
*ho  bava  been  called  to  redeem  from  the 
waste  and  to  raiae  to  a  stale  of  cultivation 
the  vast  political  plains  of  Hindostaa,  we 
sttiatfirataDalyze  the  character  of  the  peo- 
ple aobmitted  10  their  rule ;  and  then,  if  we 
jBdge  rightly,  we  ^all  award  them  no  ordi- 
nary meed  of  pralaa  for  the  happiness  and 
pronperlty  famlting  to  tbeir  subjects,  and  be 
very  for  tan  censuring  them  for  the  ab- 
■enoe  of  that  which  ite  huiora  legislation 
oould  have  supplied.  Here  Aiilure  is  attri- 
butable ralber  to  the  materiaU  tfaan  to  the 
workman:  a  more  patemot  or  Judleioua 
government  Mver  held  sway  in  the  east,  or 
ton  which  afforded,  on  the  wbirfe,  a  degree 
of  latiBlaetkKi  bearing  any  proportion  to 
that  yielded  by  the  British. 

''ItiiooetUngtofliid  fkolt;  it  fa  another 
to  point  out  a  reaiedy,  or  to  adduce  a  aing^e 
oese  in  which  dlAerent  means  would  have 
eoaured  better  aucoan.  The  conflicting  is. 
tarests  of  iha  various  tribes  UDder  our  gov- 
1,  and  IbftdiatltiiUulty  of  European 


Mid  Asiatic  modCa  of  thought  and  actlm 
render  the  difficulty  of  legifllation  for  India 
very  great;  and  this  difficulty  is  much  en- 
Danced  by  ibeconsiitutioa  of  an  autfaurity 
which,  instead  of  being  independent  and 
supreme,  ts  itself  subject  to  a  higher  power. 
Wnen,  it  tnuy  be  fairly  asked,  has  any  gov- 


well  f  A  political  paradox  has  been  real 
Ized  by  the  admirubleHdmiaiAtrutionof  Ibia 
imperru-ra  in  iKperio;  and,  whatever  the  de- 
fects it  Bharea  with  every  thing  that  ia  hu- 
man-'And  tbej  are  many — it  is  not  100  much 
to  say  that  few  can  be  found,  even  among 
their  adversaries,  who  will  deny  to  the  govi- 
ernors  of  that  vast  empire  an  anxious  de- 
sire lo  promotothe  wellara  uf  their  subjects, 
OT  who  will  bestiate  to  admit  that  they  have 
conferred  on  them  unspeakable  advaoiagea, 

"  When  Ihe  traveller  comparea  the  exist- 
ing condition  of  India  and  Syria,  the  one 
with  itsMossulman  and  Christian  tfaousanda, 
(be  other  with  its  Muasulnnn  and  Pagan 
millions;  vhen  he  sees  the  cruelties,  injus- 
tice, end  oppression  of  the  government,  with 
the  lawleaaness,  and  poiitical  and  moral  de- 
gradation of  the  people,  under  the  Egyptian 
viceroy  ;  and  contrasts  ihem  with  the  mild- 
ness nnd  justice  of  English  rule,  and  the  se- 
curity and  hoppinpssof  British  Inijiana  ;  he 
Will  not  only  wonder  at  what  Ijhs  been  done 
for  our  Eastern  posaessiona,  but  he  will  eali- 
mnle  more  justly  the  blessings  conferred  on 
them  by  liberation  from  a  Moslim  yokeand 
ibe  substitution  of  ChriEtian  sway. 

"Notwithstanding  much  that  is  plausible. 
Ihe  policy  of  Mohammed  Ali  is  assuredly  a 
shonsighied  one.  He  acts  as  if  his  sole  ob- 
ject were,  without  coflsulting  the  interests  of 
bis  people.or  of  his  mhi  and  successor,  lu  ac- 
cumulate aa  much  as  possible  during  the 
year  or  two  that  may  remain  of  a  life  al- 
ready extended  beyond  the  age  of  man. 
All  classes  of  his  subjects  are  alike  disgust- 
ed. The  Mosliais  think  lie  does  not  pay 
them  due  reeard  as  followers  of  Hohammed; 
they  reaent  nis  encroachments  on  tbeir  priv- 
ilege to  beat  and  kill  all  'Cbriatian  dossi' 
and  they  are  still  more  dlssatisQed  with  nis 
system  of  conscription,  which  baa  desolated 
the  country.  When  a  demand  arism  for 
soldiers,  he  not  only  decimates,  but  actually 
appropriates  theenttre  adult  male  population 
of  villages.  In  many  of  those  through 
which  we  passed  tiot  a  single  male  l>etween 
eighlyearsof  ageand  tbedecrepitudeofold 
age  was  lo  be  seen ;  and  the  women  forget- 
ting their  natural  dread  of  the  eye  of  man, 
the  reatrictiona  of  tbeir  religion,  end  the 
shame  incurred  by  such  an  exposure,  ran 
out  to  make  Inquiries  of  us  which  none  could 
answer.  They  asked,  beating  their  breasts 
and  givluK  vent  lo  the  bitterness  of  grief,  In 
loud  and  lamentable  cries, '  Shall  we  ever 
see  our  husbands,  brothers,  and  sons,  ao  cru- 
elly snatched  from  us  1  Is  our  village  con- 
demned lo  desolation  fbr  some  unknown 
crime  1  Are  our  crone  doomed  to  rot  on  the 
ground  1  And  are  the  powers  of  nature  to 
be  henceforth  ezerclaea  in  vain  on  unilUed 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


AtiA,  and  Ihe  BritUA  Minutry. 


fields?'  In  olhsr  places  where  the  conscrip- 
tion has  been  less  rigorouslv  enrorced.  tne 
men  freqtienilj  addresW  us  in  the  langua^^e 
of  aliernate  hope  and  despair.  '  Why  do 
not  the  Franks  come  to  take  posseasit 
cnir  countryl  We  know  they  will  conqa 
soon.  We  are  waiting  for  them.  Why  do 
they  tarry  so  long  T' 

"  Whlfc  such  is  the  discontent  among  Mos- 
linu.  the  rayafas,  ahu!  have  no  greater 
CKUse  to  love  their  tjraot.  What  can  beex- 
pected  by  others  from  the  &ther  who  is  mer- 
ciless to  his  ov/af  If  ambition  and  self-In- 
terest united  to  a  personal  indifference  to- 
wards all  religions,  have  secured  lor  the 
professors  of  Chriatianily  some  little  con- 
sideratioD,  that  consideration  is  limited  by 
the  priDclpl?  frtHn  which  it  emanates  ;  and 
the  nwiDent  it  clashes  with  the  oppressor's 
selfish  views,  the  Chriatian  is  fbrgotleo  to  be 
huiDBiii  and  treated  like  his  leliow  labourers 
on  the  soil,  the  ox  and  the  ass.  Thus  extor- 
tion knows  no  limits.  Ttio  peasants  are  leil 
with  the  minimurs  of  food  and  clothes  re- 
^  quisite  for  lifb ;  and  the  first  cry  of  '  Give, 
pve,'  which  is  answered  hy  total  destitution, 
u  urged  and  re-urged  with  the  thong  of  the 
haslloado.  Elsewhere  the  curse  is  eaforced, 
'lahour  and  theaweatof  Ibebrow;'  in  Syria 
it  la  labour,  and  starvalion,  and  »udity,  and 
a  sweat  of  the  t)lood." 

"In  England,  Uohamraed  Aliandltirahim 
Pasha  are  spoken  of  ae  enlightened  men, 
fomi  of  Europeans  and  anxious  to  introduce 
oivinsntion  amoag  their  degraded  subjects; 
but  a  few  days  in  Syria  will  convince  an  un- 
biassed mind  that  they  are  not  iruly  en- 
lightened, and  that  their  apparent  partlnlity 
for  Franks  is  merely  the  result  of  a  discov- 
ery that  ihey  Gun  turn  their  superior  know- 
ledge to  a  selfiati  account.  That  they  would 
by  no  means  communicate  to  their  peopleany 
light  or  lienefil  which  may  unfit  them  for 
being  passive  staves,  is  proved  hy  their  ob- 
stioately  maintaining,  in  spite  of  the  remon- 
stranoes  of  England  and  the  reiterated  man- 
dates of  the  Porte,  a  system  of  monopoly 
which  is  ruining  Egypt  and  S^ria,  by  com- 
pelling the  natives  to  labour  without  wages, 
and  bv  assignine  to  the  pasha  the  hard- 
earaed  fmltsof  of  their industrr.  It  istbua 
that  the  Macedonian  slave  has  filled  the  cof- 
fers of  the  viceroy  of  Egypt;  and  from  con- 
duct such  aa  this  an  estimate  may  be  formed 
of  his  disinterested  and  enlightened  mind. 
ix  una  diace  omnes !" 

The  value  of  Syria  is  greatly  enhanced 
to  the  two  great  contending  parties  by  tbe 
recent  discovery  of  coal  in  the  mountaioa. 
The  faciliiiea  thus  afibrded  to  steam  rom- 
monicQlioo  with  Burape  are  increased  by 
the  projected  railroad  from  Komnl  to  Bey- 
rout,  a  journey  of  eight  hours,  now  per- 
formed on  roulea.  Mr.  RllicU  gives  the 
iollowing  idea  of  the  value  of  the  disccv 

eiy. 


3S7 

non  and  Aotl- Lebanon ;  and  a  fiirnace  Is 
about  to  be  erected  for  smelting  the  ore. 
There  is  little  doubt  that  iron  works  were 
carried  on  in  ihis  quarter  by  the  ltomRr»,aa 
large  quaniiiies  of  scoria  or  slag  are  occa- 
sionally discovered  at  a  distance  from  the 
mines,  and  generally  near  forests  of  ever- 
green oak,  the  wood  of  which  was  probably 
used  for  smelling,  as  Iheorethusprepared  Is 
superior  to  that  subjected  to  coat  fires^  be- 
cause the  metal  becomes  partially  carbon- 
ated, and  is  therefore  with  less  difficulty 
converted  into  steel,  a  purer  Carbonate  of 
iron.  It  is  a  knowledge  of  this  factt  with  the 
consequent  preference  of  wood  for  the  pur- 
pose, (nst  makes  ttw  Swedish  iron  peculiarly 
valuable;  especially  that  of  the  mine  n{ 
Danneniora,  near  Upsala,  whi^  is  the  best 
produced  In  Europe.'' 

We  have  thought  it  right  to  bring  this 
new  acquisition  pointedly  before  the  reader, 
because  it  marks  the  commercial  value  of  a 
country  rising  every  day  in  importance  in 
the  political  world.  It  is  sufficiently  known 
that  Mefaemet  Ali  has  claimed  not  only  Sy. 
ria,but  Adana  and  Tarsus  also,  as  part  of 
his  projected  sovereignty.  Wemustgive  b 
few  momenis  to  this  question. 

To  the  first  proposition  of  the  Pscha  for 
assured  independence  the  answer  of  the  four 
great  powers  was,  their  resolve  to  maintain 
the  status  quo.  Mehemet  gave  way,  but  In 
appearance  only.  He  had  long  been  aware 
of  the  favourite  proverb  of  Coumourgi,  to 
hnntlhf  hare  in  awaggon.  and  was  resolved 
to  run  down  his  object  steadily,  though  alow- 
ly.  Tbe  iolrigues  and  jealousies  of  the 
Turkish  ministers  offered  him  an  advantage 
of  which  he  was  not  slow  in  availing  him- 
self, and,  having  a  lar^  body  of  admirers 
and  partisans  at  Constantinople,  he  easily 
contrived  that  their  wishes  should  assume 
an  audible  tone,  and  that  this  should  be  ca^ 
ried  to  the  impatient  ears  of  Sultan  Mah- 
moud.  A  few  taraperings  with  Arabia  and 
Mecca,  tbe  holy  seat,  and  consequently  tbe 
seat  of  religious  influence  over  Islam ;  a 
gross  iosoli offered  to  the  depotatian  thence, 
and  without  reference  to  the  Sultan  as  par< 
amount  Lord,  precipitated  a '  war, — by  the 
exasperated  oroers  of  the  latter,  and  the  in- 
sults purposely  offered  to  his  troops  by  the' 
Bg:yptians.  That  war  lasted  but  a  day; — 
tbe  day  that  gave  Sthij,  or  imxmnxvci, 
or  BOTH,  to  the  Pacha  of  Bgy^i  His  own 
skill  had  won  the  game,  and  foiled  not  only 
hia  master,  but  all  the  western  powers  at  a 
aingle  stroke.  Well  might  he  langb  atlherr 
beards. 

His  great  point  achieved,  the  Pochb  was 
ofl  velvet.  Whatever  occurred,  he  must 
keep  some  advantages — Prance  was  en  bis 
tide,  territorially  Aon  Algwn:  BofUodwas 


Turkey,  Egifft,  Frmaca,  Rvuia, 


with  him,  commercially  from  the  Suezcom- 
muaicaiioa:  Russia  upheld  him,  u  weaken- 
ing Turkey:  and  Austria,  with  her  pendu- 
lous roovemenl,  would  siring  back  to  a  cer- 
laioty  from  beyood  a  givCTi  point,  since  the 
could  not  advance  alune,  end  cling  to  her 
central  principle  of  i^iolaiioii  from  strife 
since  the  statiia  quo  was  impossible. 

We,  as  long  since  as  June  last,  declared 
our  conviction  ihata  divisiuuofthe  Ot'.oman 
empire  so  far  as  Egypt  was  concerned,  was 
necessitated  by  ihe  mutual  jealousies  of  Eu- 
rope. The  trade  of  the  East  must  of  neces- 
sity pass  through  two  cbaanela  over  land,  if 
at  all,  to  satisfy  the  eager  and  powerful 
naiionaof  the  West.  As  carriers,  Turkey 
and  Egypt  would  both  be  gainers,  but  the 
latter  cliiefly;  and  if  allowed  with  her  com- 
mercial aggrandizement  and  her  htrid  in 
Arabia,  to  add  Syria  to  it  also,  she  must 
aoon  became  more  potent  than  her  para- 
mount. Yet  tills  was  a  delicate  question  for 
Egypt;  she  actually  held  to  Adana,  with 
Tarsus,  by  right  of  conquest,  as  well  as  by 
investilure  of  the  Pone  as  a  vassal.  But  on 
the  other  liand,  aa  a  vassal  she  could 
leghimate  conquest,  unless  by  absolute 
force  ;  and  this  Europe  was  half  resolved  to 
prevent.  France,  through  Syria, could  gain 
direct  acress  lo  the  southern  pari  of  Asiatic 
Turkey,  for  commercial  or  military  views, 
as  suited  best  her  own  interests  Kreafter, 
nod  might  open  herself  a  road  to  Pentia.  If 
■he  could  aver  poeseas,  or  even  induence, 
E^pt(  this  could  be  done  far  more  easily, 
and  attract  far  less  jealousy  and  opposiiioo, 
than  when  thai  possession  or  influence 
would  affect  Syria  also.  England,  aware 
that  Egypt  might  become  the  Turkey  of 
France,  was  the  more  interested  aa  to  Syria 
her  harboura,  it  is  true,  were  indifferent  ir 
the  fslreme ;  but  steam  supplied  some,  and 
the  roost  material,  defects.  Syria  was  rising 
into  hourly  increased  importance  by  the  dis- 
positions of  Persia  towards  her  ally  Turkey  ; 
and  the  movemenls  of  the  Egyptian  force 
near  Bahrein  and  Basaora  showed  the  im- 
mense importance  of  a  direct  communica- 
tion with  the  wulh  and  eostem  portion  of 
the  Ottoman  dominions ;  with  Bagdad  and 
with  Armenia  also.  Rusaia,  whose  utmost 
views  of  aggrandizement  southwards  her 
most  vehemeal  impugners  confine,  for  the 
preaent,  lo  Europe,  or  Asia  Minor  at  farthest, 
ooold  care  little  for  the  secondary  province 
of  Syria ;  at  least  not  till  Qreece  and  iis 
mariiK  were  her  own-  But  to  Turkey,  Sy- 
ria was  vital ;  for  iis  revenue  and  for  iis  po. 
sition : — maritimely,  as  flanking  her  Anato- 
lian coaats  and  equalizing  wiih  Egypt  iha 
posaesaion  of  the  Levant  j  and  militarily  and 


Jan. 

hep  important  Pocholiks  of  the  south, 
against  which  the  Persian  was  already  pre- 
paring a  novel,  or  dreaming  of  reviving  an 
ancient,  claim ;  towards  which  also  Egypt 
was  advancing  with  the  army  of  Hnssem 
Bey  ;  and  which  further,  aad  in  itself,  was, 
in  the  absence  or  privation  of  Syria,  but  an 
indirect  route  lo  Arabia,  of  which  the  Otto- 
man's hold  was  at  beat  but  slender,  aad 
would  soon  cease  from  the  vicinity  and  in- 
perior  influence  of  Egypt, 

A  portion  of  Syria,  perhaps  as  far  as  Je- 
rusalem, might  possibly,  we  conceive,  be 
conceded  to  Egypt,  so  far  merely  as  to  en- 
sure a  ready  access  lo  Petrsa;  but  a  line 
much  beyond  this  would  cut  off  too  much  of 
Arabian  communication  to  be  submitted  lo 
by  Turkey,  unless  in  the  last  extremities: 
and  white  the  Pacha  is  reducing  the  Red-sea 
coast,  the  station  of  Britain  netir  its  estrem- 
iiy,  at  Adi'n,  is  not  only  a  commercial  and 
military  pusition  for  the  latter,  aa  re- 
gards herself,  but  also  a  counier-check  to 
Egypt  in  favour  of  Turkey  j  and  a  aup- 
port  iu  the  same  sense  to  the  Imaum  of 

While  Egypt  is  too  really  master  of  Ara* 
bia  to  require  the  ttrengtheniog  her  poailioa 
by  poseeasiug  Syria,  whose  inhabitiints  de- 
test her  sway  ;  andTurkey  istoo  little  mas> 
tor  of  that  large  peninsula  not  lo  need  the 
preservation  of  her  domains  in  integrity  in 
thai  quarter,  what  can  be  thought  of  any 
serious  claim  of  Egypt  on  Adana  t  Tarsus 
and  the  defiles  of  Cilicia  are  the  southern 
gates  of  Constantinople :  is  the  Turk  to 
surrender  the  keeping  of  this  into  bonda  al- 
ready more  powerful  than  his  own  T  The 
master  of  that  position  is  the  real  lord  of 
Asia  Minor;  and  if  yielded,  the  Pacha  be- 
comes the  lord  paramount,  and  the  Suiiait 
his  vassal ;  or  that  of  Russia.  The  reader 
who  will  consuh  Wylda'a  map  of  these 
countries  and  to  Birmah,  aa  coloured  from 
their  actual  possessors,  will  at  once  recog- 
nize the  truth  ;  and  perceive  hov  the  priva- 
tion of  the  whole  territory  now  in  dispute 
isolated  Turkey  from  her  natural  righls  and 
from  bar  allies,  and  ihai  now  it  leaves  hera 
territory  as  long  and  straggling,  and  as  weak, 
OS  Italy;  the  ready  prey  consequently  of 
any  one  of  her  neighbours  or  even  subjects; 
the  Russian,  the  Koord,  the  Persian,  the 
Arab,  and  the  Bgrptian  :  all  may  not  have 
the  power  now;  out,  the  point  once  con- 
ceded, who  shall  preserve  for  her  even  the 
rich  Pecbalik  ol  Bagdad  T 

Ilhowever  the  Syrian  soil  revert  to  its  law. 
ful  proprietor,  the  posaesaion  of  Cyprtis  is 
no  less  material  for  Turkey  ;  for  it  is  the  ma- 
ritime kfy  of  Syria  and  Adana,  and  in  iruth, 
of  Asia  Miiwr. 


pdbioolly,  01  the  direct  avenue  from  thence  'of  the  whole  loiithern 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Atia,  aad  ike  Britith  Mmutry. 


1840. 

The  harbours  of  Cyprus  are  the  harbours  of 
Syria  in  reality;  and  the  coasts  of  the  for- 
mer Boanering  to  the  angle  of  both  Adana 
and  Itcbil  norihnard,  and  Syria  to  west, 
command  the  sea  commuaicalion  of  both, 
and  conaequeolly  guarantee  [he  safety  of  the 
whole  ranf^e  from  Asia  Minor  to  Bagdad, 
from  the  West.  This  rich  and  lovely  island 
ia  therefore  most  important  to  Turkey  and 
Syria,  If  the  cession  of  it  ia  great  for 
Egypt,  so  too  is  the  Ottoman's  ceasion  to  the 
Pacha  of  recognized  indepeodeDcies  j  from 
«  rassal  to  a  king. 

Ia  the  course  of  negotiationa  we  hare 
heard  of  a  propositioo  on  the  part  of  Russia 
fur  consenting  to  wave  her  far-Amed  irea- 
tiee  with  the  Porte,  if  Britain  would  consent 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  foreign  ships  of  war 
from  the  Dardanelles  and  Bosphoius.  We 
cannot  believe  that  any  such  propoaiiton 
could  be  seriously  entertained,  or  as  has 
been  said  of  this,  by  the  British  Ministry 
fer  we  have  do  hesitatioR  in  saying  that  ai 
esseni  to  these  terms  ought  lo  bring  an] 
English  Miaistrr  to  the  Block  :  and  ibis  not 
outy  for  t  res  a  on  but  incapacity.  In  truth, 
the  loss  of  such  a  head  would  be  of  no  lesii 
advantage  to  the  owner  than  to  the  nation. 
The  Black  Sea,  possessed  by  ttvo  powers,  is 
an  opt-n  sea ;  and  if  Russia,  England,  and 
Turkey,  were  all  to  cousent  to  the  principle, 
not  only  would  this  be  a  waver  by  Britain  of 
her  direct  imprescriptible  rights,  immediate 
interests,  and  actual  Eastern  dominions,  bm 
a  gratuitous  folly  into  the  bargain.  Ruksih 
and  Turkey  conjoining  to  close  the  Darda- 
nelles would  be  s  practical  exclusion  lot  all 
nations;  but  England  in  consenting  would 
give  up  Greece  to  Ruasia.  And  for  what } 
The  treaty  of  Unlnar-Skeleasi  has  but  two 
years  of  further  duration  ;  and  what,  in  thi 
worst  esse,  is  the  value  of  this?  But  i 
cannot  be  forgotten  that  France  promptly 
protested  against  that  treaty,  to  the  hitler 
mortification  of  the  Russian  government,  as 
betrayed  in  their  pert  and  indecent  reply, 
which  no  one  can  have  forgotten.  Sir  Fre- 
derick Smith's  admirable  remarks  on  the 
Dardanelles  finally  dispose  of  (he  silly  bug- 
bear which  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry  has 
the  merit  of  first  exposing!  (aeeF.  Q.  R.  Nos. 
XLllIandXLV.)but  if  England  were  weak 
enough  to  yield  all  interest  in  Circassia,  and 
North  Persia  and  the  Caspian,  she  could  not 
giveawaythe  rights  of anyuation  hutherown. 
France,  that  under  Louis  XIV.  rejected  ai 
the  treatyofBredn,  even  tho  name  of  British 
for  the  channel  belwepn  the  two  countries, 
has  formally  reserved  her  rights,  and  would 
reserve  them  even  niihout  it.  No  onlion 
without  its  own  consent  can  be  excluded 
ftom  an  open  sea,  like  the  Euxiae. 


329 


The  present  expedition  to  Khiva,  the  firgt 
fruits  of  our  vaunted  Indian  activity,  show 
at  least  that  Russia  has  no  spprehensioni 
near  the  Euiine.  The  really  large  force, 
24,000  men,  ssaigned  to  the  expedition,  is, 
however,  not  at  all  too  large  for  its  oslen- 
bte  object  alone;  and  we  have  shown  in 

former  number  (xLiii.)  that  the  Tatar 
(libes  are  no  despicable  enemies  in  their 
own  liind  ;  concerned  too  as  they  are  in 
he  plunder  of  the  Russian  camvans  and 
the  general  insecurity  of  that  part  of  the 
world.  The  male  population  of  Ehiva,  as 
of  all  Tatary,  may  be  fairly  reckoned  at 
four-siilhs  capable  of  bearing  arms ;  and 
the  formidable  steppes  in  the  route  are  not 
be  passed  against  those  tireless  eoemies 
with  any  but  a  very  large  force.  The  n^ 
cessilies  of  Russian  trade  have  compelled 
the  measure  undoubtedly;  waning  as  it  waa 
before  that  of  England  in  Central  Asia : 
(see  our  No.  for  April  last, )  it  is  still 
considerable.  A  single  Isrge  caravan 
from  Russia  exports  into  Tatary  goods  to 
the  value  of  £180,000  sterling,  and  con- 
sisting of  iron,  glass,  cochineal,  cotton,  and 
sugar,  or  this  one-half  the  amount  is  ac- 
tually Russiin  ;  the  rest  in  transit  from  Ger- 
many, France,  and  England;  in  the  order 
of  their  values.  Smaller  and  more  frequent 
caravans  take  about  a  sixth  of  the  foregoing. 
The  chief  European  nations  therefore  are 
interested  in  (he  suppression  of  the  system 
of  Tatar  plunder. 

The  influence  of  Austria  ha^^  been  con- 
fessed by  Russia  ia  the  increased  means  of 
communication  she  is  making  with  the  for- 
mer by  roads,  raiUroads,  and  canals ;  while 
her  intercourse  with  Prussia  is  sternly 
watched  by  a  cordon;  for  the  dread  of 
Prussian  principles,  and  these  are  lax 
enough,  weighs  heavy  with  the  autocrat 
We  are  no  friends  lo  Prussian  manoeuvres, 
as  our  Journal  has  proved;  and  the  reoent 
correspondence  between  Lord  Palmerstoa 
and  the  Baron  Bulnw  juatiGes  all  our  doubta 
of  that  insidious  Power,  of  which  even  the 
panizans  of  the  English  ministry  are  now 
convinced.  Prussia  therefore  is  become 
jealous  of  Russia ;  and  would  fain  participate 
in  the  two  Eastern  questions,  Egypt  and 
Asia,  The  news  of  the  expedition  10  Khiva 
baa  caused  a  great  sensation  at  Berlin. 

Bui  as  to  the  interest  taken  by  Engluid 
in  this  expedition  we  must  devote  a  space. 
!i  may  be  no  more  than  it  professes  lo  be; 
a  chastisement  necessliated  by  the  Tatars ; 
but  can  any  one  doubt  that  the  moral  ioflu*  . 
ence  of  this  movement,  as  wel  1  as  the  poli- 
tical, is  meant  to  counteract  that  of  Britain 
ufionCaboolT  The  duly  once  performed, 
the  Russian  troops  are,  according  to  the 
I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


T^ktjf,  Egypt,  PntK9,  Rtmia, 


formal  proclamiilioa,  to  return  to  iheir  sta. 
tioDs;  as  Ruinia  has  no  design  of  Bgg'fan- 
diseuMDt  nor  conquesL 

<'  But  now  every  means  of  persuasion  has 
been  eiliausted.  The  rights  of  Russia,  the 
security  of  her  trade,  the  tranquillity  of  her 
subjects,  anil  the  dignity  or  her  state,  cull 
for  decisive  measures,  and  the  emperor  has 
Judged  it  to  be  high  time  to  send  a  body  or 
troopn  to  Chiva  to  put  an  end  to  robt>ery 
and  exaciioo.  to  deliver  those  Ruuinns  who 
are  detained  in  slavery,  to  make  the  inhabit- 
ants o(  Chiva  esteem  and  respect  the  RJiB- 
sian  name^  and  finally  to  strengthen  in  that 

Sart  of  Asia  the  l^wtitl  ihildencb  to  wbick 
traaiA  kas  a  xight  (!)  and  which  alone  can 
ensure  the  maintenance  of  peace. 

"  Tliis  ii  the  purpose  of  the  present  expe- 
dition, and  as  soon  aa  it  shall  be  attained, 
and  an  order  of  things,  conformable  to  the 
kitereets  of  Russia  and  the  neighbouring 
Asiatic  states,  shall  be  established  on  a  per- 
manent footing,  the  body  of  troip>,  which 
has  received  orders  lo  march  on  Chiva,  will 
return  to  the  frontiers  of  the  empire." 

But  who  can  answer  for  thisT  Li'lcfl  the 
Tkar  of  Wakefield  with  Ephraim  Jenkin. 
son,  we  Ihrnk  we  have  heard  all  this  biifbre. 
But  supposing  it  to  be  really  a  march  of 
conquest,  nnd  subjugation  under  the  name 
of  alliance, — for  slay  there  the  Rusiiians 
cannot; — who  can  blame  them?  Have  we 
not  only  furnished  them  with  an  answer  ti> 
reclamations  and  remonstrances,  but  with 

fretext  too,  if  indeed  (hey  ever  wanted  one 
Taa  not  our  ominous  activity  couried  thtr 
into  this  eSeclive,  though  indirect,  counte 
movement  1  a  cheaper  and  easier,  as  wel 
as  mors  efGcient  poise  of  moral  inSuencc 
over  the  wastes  of  Tatary,  than  all  that  war 
eoutd  effectuate  against  ourselves,  and  fairly 
disposing  of  all  our  dear-bought  maguifi'- 
cences  and  our  still  more  dearly  to  be  bought 
azperjence  hereafter  in  the  East. 

"  The  lawful  influence  to  which  Russia 
has  8  right  in  that  part  of  Asia,"  is  evident- 
Jy,  and  almost  avowedly,  set  forth  as  an  in- 
telligible hint  to  Europe  and  Asia  also;  and 
to  the  24,000  men  put  in  movement  fur  the 
purpose  of  sustaining  that  influence  may  be 
added  a  reserve,  if  circumstances  require 
it,  of  20,000  more  from  the  army  of  Gnu- 
casus,  as  we  are  expected  to  believe.  We 
certainly  believe  nothing  of  the  kind.  The 
dnt-Damed  force  on  paper  may  be  reduced 
one-fourth  efieclively;  and  its  columns, 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  country  it  has 
tu  pass  through,  consistiog  of  salt  and  sand 
deaeKs,  will  be  wide-scaiiering,  and  chiefly 
for  want  of  water;  but  that  a  second  force 
nearly  eqnal  to  the  former  could  be  spared 
frotn  the  Caucasian  range  at  this  moment  is 
in  itself  ridicalons ;  and  they  who  spread 


ihe  report — it  is  no  more — do  not  kibrai  lu 
how  ii  is  to  be  provisioned.  We  can  posi< 
ttvel;  aSirm  that  there  are  no  meanaforthic 
in  their  actual  location,  and  we  entirely 
doubt  the  practicability  of  this  as  they  ad> 
vance  in  the  present  slate  of  the  neigh- 
bouring couniries.  If  the  Khan  of  Khiva 
adopts  tho  Tatar  warfare  sliogetber,  and  ia 
resolute,  be  will  by  no  means  beoome  an 
easy  conquest.  But  asio  maintaining  thetn- 
salves  in  the  conquered  couniry  against  the 
enmity  of  the  native  races,  ii  ia  a  chimera 
thatcouldbe  engendered  by  ignorance  alonei 
and  which  can  be  exceeded  only  by  the  silly 
dream  of  bringing  the  aforesaid  Tatars  to 
invade  our  empire  of  Hindostan  from  "  ibeir 
iradilkmarjr  accounts  of  the  wealth  of  Delhi  I" 
Children  like  pretty  stories. 

But  all  this  additional  preparation,  or 
raiher  the  noise  of  it,  is  psrt  of  the  policy 
of  Russia;  and  is  but  a  continuation  of 
those  paper,  and  newspaper,  movementa  by 
which  Europe  is  kept  in  constant  activity,^ 
so  far  at  least  as  the  ears  are  eoncerned,— 
and  forced  into  ceaseless  recollections  of  the 
Czsr.  This  great  monarch  has,  Os  Mr. 
Bremner  well  observed,  bis  hobby-horse; 
and  if  be  likes  to  advertise  his  power,  hia 
promptitude,  his  armies,  and  their  efficien- 
cies, it  is  a  very  good  thing  for  the  foreign 
journals  that  are  fnvoured  with  his  care. 
We  ourselves  cannot  help  thinking  that  a 
weekly  advertisement  in  the  Times  would 
do  the  work  more  efficiently,  could  that  bold 
newspaper  once  win  the  Autocrat's  aflTec* 
tiiina.  In  the  mean  time,  how  dearly  must 
we  prize  ihe  fond  and  gratuitous  afiaeiion  of 
the  French  press,  that  is  always  so  feelingly 
alive  to  the  danger  thai  threatens  our  East- 
em  possessions,  and  so  active  in  pointing 
out  every  movement  that  mighl  endanger  il 
— aavo  their  own- 
But  in  spite  of  all  alarms  now  at  tbs 
navigation  of  the  Oxua  extending  to  within 
a  few  days'  inarch  of  Cabul,  and  which  we 
suppose  was  much  the  same  a  month  or 
two  since,  and  before  the  Russian  expedi- 

advanced  lo  Khiva  ;  and  notwithstand. 

it  is  now  discovered  that  the  advanm 
by  this  route  upon  India  is  mure  easy  than 
by  Herat ;  leaving  Rassia  tn  choose  which 
she  may  of  these  brilliant  novelties,  our  only 
recommendation  would  be  that  (he  Britiab 
government  at  home  should  forbid  the  ex- 
portation of  these  French  speculntions  to 
Hindosian.  Think  how  the  mighty  soul  of 
the  Governor-General  of  India  would  be 
consternated  at  the  awful  intalligcnco ! 
Imagine  the  usurper- general  of  Asia  sud- 
denly diacovering  that  boats  can  float  in  a 
river  700  miles  distant  from  his  govern- 
ment I   Why  Um  horror  of  a^reasion  that 

itizedbyGoOgle 


Atia,  tnd  the  Britith  Mimiilrf. 


fills  ttiat  ezcellent  man's  mind  woald  lend 
him  at  once  to  seize  Peraia,  Taiary,  am 
Thibet  at  least,  in  order  to  prove  to  ihi 
world  the  valour  and  diaiDteresledDess  ol 
Eagland.  There  is  no  reasuo  on  earth  why 
Khorassan  should  not  be  overrun,  and  there 
are  abundiint  claimants  for  the  Per: 
ciown.  It  is  well  the  reigning  Shah,  who 
was  lo  dine  at  the  Government- House  in 
Calcutta,  change  the  caihedral  iniu  a  mesjid, 
convert  Bishop  Wilson  into  a  good  Sheah, 
and  restore  ihe  magi — has  slruck  his  co- 
lours (o  the  great  and  "  dangerous  Arch- 
image,"  in  good  time  to  save  hia  own  throne. 
But  if  a  river  is  so  alarming  because  il 
holds  water,  what  must  be  a  desert,  that  con- 
tains laod  1  Might  not  a  gust  of  wind  from 
the  north-west  bring  columns  of  this  to  over- 
lay the  fertile  plains  of  Bengal,  and  choke 
the  rice'lands  of  Paina,  overwhelm  the 
dawks  or  lelter-carriers  from  presidency 
to  presidency,  and  sweep  Lord  Auckland  s 
alephant  train,  like  Bruce 's  camels,  into 
the  air  1  Surely  these  are  sufficient  dan- 
gers lo  warrant  our  marching  upon  Kho- 
Tassan  and  the  Caspian  ;  and,  since  the  ob- 
ject is  to  avoid  unnecessary  contact  with 
Russia,  take  the  Khun  of  Khiva  under  oui 
protection  and  build  a  fleet  upon  the  Aral. 
Lord  Minto,  we  know,  cannot  spare  even  a 
yawl  or  jolly-boat  from  the  imposbg  majeH- 
rtr  of  (lie  British  navy;  but  perhaps  the 
Thames  Yacbl-Club  would  aid  him  in  this 
emergency,  and  there  is  store  of  cannons 
and  dandies  about  the  reaches  of  Chelsea 
and  Calcutta. 

Count  Bjornsijerna,  to  whose  able  work 
ne  lung  since  introduced  the  reader,  and 
who  has  done  our  journal  the  honour  of 
adopting  the  arguments  in  Number  zliu, 
for  October,  1838,  in  his  work  published 
the  following  apripg,*  and  condensing 
them,  with  his  contessed  judgmsDt  and 
high  military  skill,  into  hia  six  bon- 
CXtJSiONS,  amongst  the  vast  mass  of  ad- 
ditional  and  ioeslimable  matter  in  that 
volume,  has  shown  that  it  would  require, 
even  were  all  the  means  obtained,  full  four 
campaigns  for  Russia  to  invsde  Hindos- 
tan,  and  then  only  so  far  as  the  territories 
of  Runjeet  Sing ;  and  even  in  this  case  that 
the  force  must  oe  small  and  unprovided  with 
artillery!     The  wisdomaodnecessity thi 

■  A  weekly  jaumal  of  the  higbeal  chmctnr  ban 
nwde  in  Scptsmbet  Isit  ■■  wiioiu  mistake,  sTilleiit- 
1t  bj  ovenigiit,  on  this  head  ;  predaiing  Iht 
Ccnml'i  work  oy  13  monlha,  u  its  own  pagei 
^□w.  Compan  iti  itLtemEnt  at  pagn  60G,  col.  3. 
with  the  ''  Nalt  bf  Ihi  trM-rulator,"  page  S8D,  cul. 
S.  Oarinlbimatkin  at  Uia  tims  waatupplied  bj  an 
actual  ipectaloi  of  tha  degn  of  Herat :  and  all  liii 

eomnuDicalioni,  and  our  --' "-  — 

fiillj  jDiliGed  by  erenla — 


fore  of  our  Cabul  expedition  are  noaiufest : 
and  now  that  it  is  won.  who  is  lo  keep  it  1 

The  sfieclion  shown  by  the  A^hans  fov 
Britain  formerly  has  changed,  since  the 
glorious  expedition  sent  expressly  for  their 
good  and  lo  restore  their  idol  &Mijab,  into 
something  very  like  haired,  as  our  soldiem 
know  to  their  cost  by  the  desperate  assas- 
sinations perpetrated.  Will  Suojah  require 
to  be  msintaiued  by  British  troops  I  and  are 
all  his  quarrels  to  become  oursl  What 
are  the  communications  of  that  country  1 
and  how  is  a  chain  of  posts  to  be  preserved 
St  tno-fold  expense  every  year  againm  a 
hostile  or  at  best  marauding  race  of  moun- 
laineers,  filling  every  pass  and  aware  <^ 
all  the  fastnesses  t  The  desperate  game  of 
Russia  in  Circasaia  and  Caucasus  is  lo  bo 
brought  home  to  India !  and  this  too  while 
its  resources  are  lessened  by  the  loss  of 
the  &ib1  opium  trade,  which  of  late  years 
the  British  government  in  India  has  ofeh- 
LT  BMCODB^flKD  for  the  sake  of  its  revenue. 
The  addition  of  Cabul  to  British  protection 
will  be  a  aerious  tbora  in  the  side  of  (he 
Indian  government  at  all  points,  and  its 
difficulties  of  communication  will  doubtless 
necessitate  the  occupation  of  a  part  of  the 
Punjab  by  the  British,  as  a  line  of  open 
ground  from  Delhi  and  Loodiana,  possibly 
through  Lahore,  Jubalpore,  Horreah,  and 
Bhira,  into  ASghanisian,  Already  it  ia 
discovered  al  Calcutta  that  the  son  of  Run- 
jeet needs  our  assistance  ;  and  it  is  there- 
fore likely  that  he  will  obtain  it,  and  no  less 
likely  that  he  will  have  to  pay  for  it.  All 
as  it  should  be ;  no  doubt.  But  where 
to  stop  ?  We  answer.  When  nothing 
more  can  be  got,  and  not  till  then.  The 
modern  Alexander  is  as  scrupulous  as  his 
proioiype,  and  will  stay  his  career  only  when 
he  cannot  move.  But  with  allhis  activity  and 
vigilance  beyond  our  territories,  he  could 
not  see  Kainoul  within  it ;  with  all  its  fear- 
ful preparations,  very  sagely  anticipating 
Russia  and  Dost  Mahommed  and  the  ShaE 
full  march  upon  Bengal  I  What  natives 
could  have  used  the  apparatus  provided  I 
Neither  Indian,  nor  Aflghan,  nor  Persian  : 
only  Russia  — who  never  dreamed  of  it. 

We  think  enough  has  been  said  to  show 
that  the  accusations  of  folly,  precipitancy, 
injustice,  and  inconsideration  in  the  govern- 
ment of  India,  have  not  been  in  the  leaat 
affected  by  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  British 
army  in  Aflghanislan.  If  this  ia  the  chosen 
garden  of  Eden,  we  trust  that  its  present 
noble  occupant  will  not  be  thrust  out  of  it 
from  his  longing  for  the  forbidden  fruit ;  and 
should  he,  by  any  fortuitous  felicity,  approxi- 
mate at  any  time  Tti  the  tree  of  knowledge, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  leaves,  hcnvever 


byGoogIc 


sas 

desirable  for  hu  friends  at  home,  may  not 
form  a  ledger,  or  more  properly  ft  waste- 
book,  of  his  expenses  for  the  defence,  as 
well  HB  for  the  ocqui^tiion  of  tbe  nevr 
territory. 

The  policy  that  England  has  been 
sagely  pursuing  of  late  yenrs  in  the  East,  is 
DOW  producing  returns  such  as  might  be  ex- 
pects from  ihe  sagacity  of  those  new  ad- 
venturers in  the  art  of  governmenl.  The 
Anglo-Indian  ndminisiration  has  of  late 
years,  with  characteristic  honour  and  ho- 
Deety,  contrived  lo  render  the  opium-tr«de, 
with  ail  its  iniquities,  a  source  of  support  to 
the  stale,*  and  for  this  object  hi 
such  direct  encouragement  as  lo  make  itself 
an  absolute  patron  and  partner  in  the  crime 
and  the  profits.  This  source  of  revenue  has 
been  absolutely  recognized  by  Parli 
also  at  home  ;  and  when  this  nefarious 
riolaiion  of  the  laws  of  njan  and  God 
terminated  by  the  resolution  of  Ihe  Chinet>e 
government,  the  instruments  were  left  lo 
suSer  the  loss  they  have  deservedly  incur- 
red ;  but  the  Whig  panders  lo  those  horrible, 
the  most  horrible,  passions  that  degrade  cre- 
ation, play  the  fox  as  of  old,  and  clenr  the 
wall  at  Ihe  goat's  expense. 

So  petty  rogues  aubmil  to  fate. 

But  the  question  is  no  longer  a  matter  of 
profit  and  loss  ;  it  is  a  reckoning  of  blood  ; 
SLod  the  slaughter  of  hundreds  may,  and 
probably  must,  alone  for  the  gross  blind- 
ness and  shameful  negligence  of  the  British 
government.  The  India  Company's  trade 
was  terminaled  ;  and  though  it  was  obvious 
to  any  but  ministerial  eyes  that  with  the 
removal  of  a  systemalio  an'i  reserved  form 
of  mercantile  intercourse  many  irregularities 
must  ensue  from  ihe  novices  let  loose  into 
the  China  trade,  no  really  effeclive,  care- 
ful measure  was  ever  devised  to  substitute 
the  past  restriction  ;  the  beautiful  theory  of 
a  free  trade  was  to  be  adopted,  and  China 
would  imitate  what  Europe  had  spurned; 
China,  the  unchangingof  every  agcl  What 
signified  the  future  lo  a  ministry  who  held 
their  aeais  by  the  day,  and  worked  by  the 
piece  T  Precaution  would  have  been  a 
clear  tempting  of  Providence  on  the  part  of 
that  pious  mnn  who  has  suSered  Buenos 
Ayres,  and  Chili,  and  Mexico,  and  Turkey, 
aiid  Egypt,  and  Russia,  and  Prussia,  and 
France,  and  China,  lo  do  their  will  at  their 
own  pleasure,  and  leisure — white  he  has 
had  his.  The  externals  of  policy  he  sagely 
considered  irrelevant,  and  confined  his  at- 
tention solely  to  home. 


Turtuf,  Egypt,  France,  Riatta. 


"  Dt  flos  in  Mptia  lacratiii'iiMdtiir  bortia,* 
Isnotus  peoori,  niillu  contoaii*  Bimtni ; 
Quem  mulceDt  aurs,  firmal  nl,  edacst  imber  ; 
Mulli  ilium  poari,  molta  optsrira  paella." 

For  the  alleged  titsulls,  injuries,  and  de. 
gradations  inflicted  on  British  character  and 
interests,  if  such  they  be,  the  British  Parlia- 
ment is  bound  to  require  explanation.  The 
opium  sufierent  are  turned  off  uncereraoni- 
ously ;  and  Britain  must,  we  suppose,  lose 
all  ihe  money  incurred  by  uur  glorious  suc- 
cesses over  a  miserable  handful  of  frighten- 
ed and  powerless,  though  brave  Ghazncvides 
and  AfTghana. 

Bui  how  are  we  to  prevent  this  new  war 
with  China?  The  moral  force  of  a  few  ve^ 
sels  might  have  saved  much,  if  not  all,  of 
recent  outrages;  but  that  very  minister  of 
the  admiralty  whose  partizans  charge  neglect 
on  the  former  English  ministry,  because,  nt 
B  time  when  English  enei^iea  were  taxed  to 
the  utmost,  end  upwards  of  six  hundred  ves- 
sels were  on  service  in  every  quarter  of  the 
globe,  some  could  not  be  spared  for  the  ser- 
vice of  Spain — and  this  during  an  unexam- 
pled war — while  a  host  of  Whigs,  with  six 
vessels  in  active  service,  threw  Turkey  into 
the  arms  of  Russia,  because  England  could 
not  spare  another  ship — this  vei^  minister, 
in  peace,  with  not  a  tenth  part  of  the  above, 
mentioned  force  required,  (as  it  is  stated  at 
least,)  has  lefl  half  Europe,  all  America,  and 
China,  to  shift  for  ihemselves,  without  pro- 
tection even  from  a  single  frigate  !  Of  such 
imbecility  what  can  be  the  result  1  And  will 
Britain  trust  him  as  her  minister  of  marine 
for  another  honrT 

A  war  with  China  is  not  a  jest ;  a  fleet 
may  cut  off  supplies  and  injure  trade  to  a 
certain  extent — not  beyond  it.  The  misera. 
ble  junk-men  and  floating  population  of  that 
country  are  outcasts  by  its  laws.'  Their 
wrongs  are  merely  their  own  :  hut  if  we  are 

make  a  serious  impression  on  the  Chinese 
government,  it  must  be  on  land  also  :  and 
how  ia  this  lo  be  effected?  Armies  of  some 
hundred  thousand  men  each,  though  van- 
quiahable  in  pitched  battles,  are  iroublesome 
by  their  very  numbers,  and  their  passive 
courage — their  constancy  in  defeat.  If  we 
trade  with  the  Chinese  under  their  existing 
'  ws,  what  security  is  there  thai  homicide 
lay  not  again  occur  1  If  we  desire  to  alter 
this,  how  is  it  lo  be  done  1     Are  we  to  join 

For  the  nnlianied  reador"!  prmtification  wo  en- 
desvoni  to  imiute  the  onginml  of  Catullus. 
So  Uooma  in  ibeltered  fladeo  the    uncooscioni 

Flowei; 
Roared  mid  sonain,  hot  lun,  and  cooling  Bhower ; 
Uaharmed  b;  Shuet ;  to  vulgar  Herd*  unknown ; 
Whom  boji  admire ;  and  Minn  have  rnadi;  their 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Tlu  Gamt  of  Chut. 


1840. 

the  dethroned  djatMy,  with  ita  millioiu  of 
followers,  and  dri?e  the  Tatar  usurper*  from 
Pekia ! 

The  mischiefa  of  neglect  already  commit- 
ted externally  are  knowa.  A  more  gorioui 
EaiQt  we  nnw  bring  under  conai deration.  Il 
cs  been  public  and  nolorious,  that  experi' 
menrs  of  a  most  formidable  character,  as  to 
projeciiles,  have  been  made  ;  that  in  Eng- 
land this  haa  ^ne  so  far  as  to  necessitate  a 
treat  change  m  our  defensive  system  This 
as  been  confessed  by  those  best  calculated 
to  judge  ;  haa  been  examined  into  scicntiiic- 
ally,  by  official  order,  years  ago  Curtifi. 
catea,  couched  in  terms  it  would  be  difficult 
to  surpass,  hare  declared  that  the  invent! 
is  far  beyond  any  effort  of  imagination  ;  that 
the  existence  of  Great  Britain  d-!penda 
that  the  fate  of  the  navy  muat  go  w 
wherever  it  is  carried  by  the  inventor  ;  royal 
sanction  has  been  giveu  ;  the  royal  signature 
pledged,  and  for  years,  to  the  individual. 
Every  thing  that  words  could  promise,  or 
incredulity  require,  has  been  exacted — end 
every  proof  demanded  has  been  given,  till 
doubt  was  converted  into  admiring  con- 
sternation. 

Why  is  this  power,  against  which  all  re- 
sistance, even  that  of  the  strongest  fortilica- 
tions,  is  imp4iBsible,  still  unobtained  for  the 
country  ? 

Is  it  to  be  allowed  to  go  to  other  nations, 
for  them  to  turn  it  at  once  against  a  country 
they  envy,  and  would  &in  destroy?  Where 
lies  the  obstruction  then  1  Is  it  really  in 
that  one  sole  quarter  where  inactivity  and 
imbecility  have  been  so  often,  and  so  Justly, 
charged  of  late?  The  Whigs  boast  of  eco- 
nomy ;  and  the  saving  conseouent  on  adopt- 
ing (his  invention  is  admittco  to  annouiit  to 
millions ;  enough  to  pension  off  all  those 
who  might  suffer  by  the  change,  and  still 
produce  a  vast  diminution  of  expenditure  to 
the  nation,  as  well  as  secure  it  against  all 
contingencies  for  the  future.  Why  then  is 
all  this  thrown  aside  T  Is  it  that  the  services 
of  the  present  head  of  the  Admiralty  are  mi 
valuable,  that  even  millions,  annually  saved, 
would  not  console  the  nMion  for  his  single 
loss! 


CRITICAL  SKETCHES. 

Art.  IX. — Enqfebpidie  dei  4ehect,  ou  re- 
sumi  eomparattf  en  tableaux  tynoftiqiua 
dei  neiUeurs  outrages  icrils  tar  tx  jeu 
par  let  atiiewi  frangais  el  ilrangers,  tant 

.  andeiu  gut  nodernet.  mit  A  I'utage  de 
toutte  let  Ttalion*  par  h  langagt  luuvertei 
dee  ekifere*.  Par  M.  Alexandre.  Paris 
and  London. 

This,  certainly,  even  as  far  as  extent  is  con- 
cerned, is  the  largest,  best,  and  compl^est 
work  on  that  noble  and  ancient  game.  M. 
Alexandre's  idea  cannot  be  called  other  than 
original.  Ho  has  extracted,  by  ten  years  of 
labour,  the  systems  of  the  most  celebrated 
players,  and  now  lays  tbcm,  in  a  synoptical 
form,  before  the  student.  Such  b  the  plan 
of  the  work,  and  its  practical  utility  is  ao 
tangible  that  we  need  not  dilate  on  it  far< 
ther :  the  labour  of  these  crowded  tables  to 
he  author  is  almost  incalculable ;  and  yet 
the  book,  with  its  long  rows  of  numbers,  hu 
id  signs,  apparently  so  complicated, 
will  not  take  half  an  hour  to  unriddle  and 
understand  completely.  The  author,  more, 
over,  has  given  an  introductory  game,  ia 
which  this  array  of  signs  is  thoroughly  ex* 
plained.  The  work  is  indispensable  to  every 
amateur  of  this  pleasing  science ;  and  we 
have  but  to  add,  that  among  the  subscribers 
to  it  are  the  most  illustrious  names  of  both 
France  and  England. 


X. — Picturesque  Arrhitetiare  efParu. 
Polio.     Boys,  London. 

This  singularly  beautiful  work  exhibits  a 
series  of  platos,  combining  all  the  delicacy 
and  effect  of  colours  with  the  cheapness  of 
ithographic  impressions.  The  art  is  novel, 
and  appears,  at  (me  step,  to  have  reached  a 
■ry  high  degree  of  perfection.  The  exacti. 
tude,  finish,  and  beauty  of  the  plates  are 
exquisite,  and  invaluaUe  to  the  aoMteur'a 
portfolio. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


UrsIC  ABROAD  AND  AT  HOME. 


CHINA. 

We  hnTSt  in  a  previous  Number,  referred 
to  the  aimilarity  existing  between  the  Clii- 
DBM  DmoH  and  our  modern  Italian  Opera. 
A  passage  we  met  with  in  **  LAou-Seng.Urhf 
or  An  Heir  id  hia  Old  Age,"  translated  rrom 
a  Chinese  Drama,  confirms  this  view: — 

*'  In  comedy  the  dialogue  is  carried  on  in 
the  common  colloquial  language,  but  in  the 
higher  order  of  historical  and  tragical  pinys 
the  tone  of  voice  is  elevated  considerably 
ftbore  its  natural  piich.ond continued  through- 
out in  B  kind  of  whining  monotony,  having 
some  reaemblance  to,  but  wanting  the  modu. 
lation  ard  cadences  of.  the  recitative  in  tlie 
Italian  Opera ;  as  in  ihi^i  too,  the  aeiitimeois 
of  grief,  joy,  love,  hatred,  revenge,  &c.,  are, 
in  the  Chiaete  dramas,  usually  thrown  into 
l^rie  poetry,  and  sung  in  soft  or  boisterous 
aits,  according  to  tbe  sentiment  expressed 
and  the  siiuution  of  ibe  actor  :  they  are  also 
accompanied  with  loud  music,  the  perform- 
ers being  placed  at  the  back  part  of  the 
Btage* 

"  Whatever  may  be  tbe  merits  or  defects 
of  the  Chinese  Drtima,  it  is  unijuestionably 
tiuir  iimt  inventiox.  The  only  nation  from 
whence  they  could  have  borrowed  anything 
is  that  of  Uindoslan,  from  whenco  they  im- 
ported the  reli^on  of  Budh." 

There  are  pieces,  ibc  songs  of  which  are 
difficult  to  be  undcrslood,  especially  by  Eu- 
ropeans, because  they  are  full  of  allusions 
to  things  tjnknown  to  us,  and  of  figures  uf^ 
speech  which  we  have  much  ado  to  compre- 
hend {  for  the  Chinese  have  their  poetry  as 
we  havo  ours.  The  airs  or  tunes  belonging 
to  the  songs  are  but  few  ;  and  in  the  printed 
copies  to  every  song  the  tunc  is  prefixed. 
These  songs  are  printed  in  large  characters. 


*  Their  notknu  uf  the  tteendsiy  impatiiDce  of 
■eeompuiimait  wen  Ihercrora  much  more  cnmcl 
snd  pliilofophicsl  than  oura.  Suralj  it  irill  mrike 
any  nnpTCJudiocd  pcnon.  ihit  ihe&lric*l  delaiinn  » 
ofteu  marred  b;  tlie  lighL  and  ablruiling-  noiae  af  an 
unequal  or  ill-matched  orchcilni.  In  nlo  Bccom- 
patiiiDcnla  the  aSeal  ia  aatoniahinglj  improved  wben 
the  player  la  no*  aean. 


to  distinguish  then  from  the  other  parts  of 
the  dialogue. 

An  account  of  a  Chinese  Dance  will  provs 
that  this  antediluvian  nation  held  some  very 
philosophical  notioos  ot  the  character  of  cer- 
tain instru  meats : — 

*'  The  Dance  of  0»-ffiia»g,  a  native  of 
one  of  the  northern  provinces  of  thti  empire. 

''  The  dancers  advanced  fiom  the  north. 
Scarce  did  they  commence  a  few  steps,  be. 
fore,  on  a  sudden  changing  the  order  in 
which  they  came,  they  threw  themselves  in- 
to the  figure  of  combatants,  expressing,  by 
their  atiit'ides,  gestures,  and  evoluliona,  an 
order  of  battle,  and  the  fate  of  tbe  conquer- 
ors and  conquered.  In  this  they  represent- 
ed Ou-oitaHg,  who  gave  battle  to  Tcheoiir 
ouang,  defeated  him,  and  remained  master 
of  ibe  empire,  by  extinguishing  for  ever  the 
dynasty  of  the  Changi.  Long  before  tbe 
dunce,  and  to  prepare  the  spectators  for  the 
music,  the  drum  was  bcai,  by  way  ot  alert, 
in  the  fenr  that  they  might,  at  tbe  bottom  of 
their  hearts,  be  taken  up  with  some  aenti- 
ment  contrary  to  that  witn  which  it  was  pro. 
posed  to  inspire  them ;  and  it  was  by  the 
sound  of  the  drum  that  ibey  were  insensibly 
disposed  to  take  the  proper  impressions.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  dance  there  were  cer- 
tain passionate  gestures,  used  with  the  hsnds 
and  feeL  This  was  particularly  designed  to 
divest  the  spectators  of  the  compassion 
they  might  have  for  the  sad  fate  of  Tcbeou- 

Compere  this  with  the  description  in  Bur- 
ney  (vol.  i.  p.  465)  of  the  Roman  dance 
Sahi,"  established  by  Numa.  The  only  Jif- 
ftrence  seems  to  be,  that  the  Chinese  dancers 
iivere  spared  ihc  exertion  of  singing  during 
the  dance  ;  while  the  Roman  saltalores,  in 
dancing,  lang  certain  hymns,  after  the  man- 
ner of  their  country.  Thaleies  the  poet, 
musiciin  of  Crete,  (according  lo  the  Scholi- 
ast on  Pindar,)  was  tha  first  who  composed 

■  Ths  Salii  were  ariEiutllr  twelve  in  number; 
tlieir  chief  wai  CBlled  Pra  Sal.  which  aerroa  to 
phow  that  ibej  were  properly  SulMj  prieava  of  Sol, 
Tbeiroffieorwa*  called  VaUr,t  muiiciaa,  and  they 
wcTo  in  reality  all  Batdi. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1940. 


^«ft«  Mnt^  fmd  tt  Uom. 


i» 


the  Hjfperdmeit  for  tb«  armed  or  mititary 
dance ;  but  the  dance  itself,  as  we  see  by 
the  foregoing  accouQtt  wa<  &n  inveniioD  of 
the  Ctiiaeae. 

HiNDOBTAH. — The  impressive  tiileofone 
of  the  most  ancient  Sanscrit  treatises  on 
music  is  "  The  Sea  of  Passions,"  Each  note 
in  the  scale  of  their  music  ia  under  the  pro- 
tectioQ  of  a  divinity. 

Hindu  Scale. 
Sa  .  Shadja  (pronounced  9arja,  or  Kh&rja.) 
Ri  .  RiEabba  (pronounced  Rikhabb.) 
Ga  .  Gandhara. 
Ha .  Madhyama. 
Pa  .  Panchana. 
Dha  Dhnivata. 
Ni  .  Nishada  (pronoimced  Nikhad.) 

The  complete  BcaLe  Stearagr&ma,  or  as. 
■emblage  of  notes,  is  likewise  a  Septic  or 
Heptachord  of  seven  notes.  The  Hindus 
place  ibe  aeven  notes  under  the  prolei'tion 
of  Kveo  Adbisbthdtri  D6vai&3,  or  superin- 
tending deities,  as  follow  : — 
Shadja  .  .  underthe  protection  of  Ajni. 
Riaabha  .  .  .         .  .  Bramha. 

Gandhara  .  .         .  .  Sarasvatf. 

Madhyama  .  .         .  .  Mah&deya. 

pBDcbana  .  .         ,  .  Sri  or  Lacshim. 

Dbaivaia  .  .  ,         ,  .  Ganeaa. 

Nishada  .  .  .         .  .  Surya. 

Of  these  notes  there  erefourdescriptions: 
1st,  iheBdfIt,  which  is  the  Ansd  or  key-note, 
Kod  is  described  as  the  RRJa  on  whom  all 
the  reft  depend;  2d,  is  Sambadi,  which  ia 
considered  as  tbc  Mantin,  or  principal  min- 
isters of  the  Ruja  ;  :<d,  Atmbadi,  described 
as  subjects  attached  to  their  lord. 

The  Indian  Vedas  are  never  read,  but  sung 
or  chanted. 

The  MinneEangers  of  Germany,  the  Trou- 
badours of  Provence,  and  the  Improvisator! 
of  Italy,  are  nothing  but  imilDtursofthe  poor 
Penang  boatmen,  uiio  fur  a|ies  practised  ibe 
same  extempore  efTuaiona.  See  Wilkinson's 
"  Sketches  of  Cliinesp,"  p.  GO ; — "  The  man- 
ners of  the  inhabiianis  are  very  simple  and 
harmless.  Upon  entering  one  of  their  boats 
you  immedioicly  become  a  subject  for  their 
panegyric  and  eulogium,  and  every  part  of 
your  dress  is  severally  described  and  sung 
in  chorus  by  the  sable  songsters,  in  (heir 
savage  jw/oec a ;  which,  allhouali  possessing 
more  discord  than  harmony,  lias  a  kind  ot 
melancholic  dlssonancy,  not  altogether  un- 
pleasing  to  the  oar." 

TURKEY  AND   THE   MEDITERRA- 
NEAN. 

ComMiiTUioFLa. — ^Tbe  yooog  suUan  baa 


not  alone  fori)iddea  wine  thoughout  his  do- 
minions, but  even  music!  But  the  taste  for 
the  magic  god  has,  within  the  last  two  years, 
spread  so  rapidly  throughout  Turkey,  that 
the  Bullan's  command  haa  gone  forth  unheed- 
ed ;  and  the  Turks  will  assuredly  never  abol- 
ish music,  however  they  may  discounten* 
ance  wine. 

CoRVu. — Durinff  the  springand  rarly  part 
of  the  summer,  Meyerbeer's  '  Grocinto'  has 
had  a  long  run ;  Rouini's '  Semiramide'  and 
bis  '  Barbiire  di  Seviglia'  have  also  enjoyed 
a  share  of  the  pubjic  approbation.  Etoui- 
zetti's  '  Lucia  di  Lamroermoor'  was  brought 
out  expressly  for  our '  prima  donna.'  H.  The. 
nae  Menghini ;  in  which,  and  in  '  Crociato* 
particularly,  she  enraptured  the  audiencsa 
who  flocked  nightly  to  bear  b«r  enchantii^ 
voice  ;  but  she  is  now  lost  to  the  world— aba 
died  in  August,  deeply  and  sincerely  regrat- 
tad  by  every  lover  of  music. 

Aloibrs. — A  scries  of  popular  operaa 
have  been  produced  here,  under  the  aupar* 
intendence  of  Gerii,  the  bass  singer.  They 
commenced  with  Ricci's  '  Esposti,  Cenerea< 
tola,'  and  Donizetti's  'TorquatoTasso'-  but 
these  did  not  succeed  for  want  of  an  efficient 
primi  donna.'  Mdlle  G.  Leva  was  tbeo 
sent  for  from  Milan,  and  triumphantly  suc- 
ceeded in  Donizetti's 'Lucia  di  LaoimarnMior* 
in  Bellini's  '  Norma.'  Qerii  then  produc- 
ed, for  the  first  time,  his  new  opera,  entitled 
'  11  Sogno  Puailore,'  which  fully  succeeded 
until  the  close  of  the  seasoa. 

Some  little  disaSeciion  aroae  among  the 
French  party,  who  desired  that  French  and 
Italian  operas  should  be  played  alternately  ; 
but  it  was  at  length  decided  by  the  comroittee 
that  the  Italian  opera  should  bo  produced  al- 
ternately with  French  vaudevilles.  The 
BufTd-Mantegazza  has  obtained  a  six  years' 
licence  from  the  French  government  in  Al- 
giers, with  the  aid  of  l:i,000  francs,  aad  tbe 
sole  privilege  of  producing  operas  and  playa  ; 
and  furihur,  that  all  persona  opening  other 
theatres  in  Algiers  are  to  pay  him  one-fidb 
of  their  proceeds.  Under  theee  ouspicea  he 
has  gone  to  Italy,  and  is  shortly  ezpeoied 
from  Milan,  bringing  soma  of  tbe  most  la^ 
lented  singers  with  him. 

Odbssi. — Tbe  only  music  In  full  favour 

ire  is  the  Italian-  The  musical  direction 
of  tbe  opera  is  under  the  leadership  ot 
P.  Grini,  from  Florence;  tbe  fifKi  violin  is 
E.  BouBsier,  from  Leghorn,  and  the  first  vio- 
loncello Strinasacchi.  The  operatic  aingers 
are  principally  from  Milan  :  Maria  Frisch 
is  the  '  prima  dunna  ;'  she  gained  groat  ap- 
plause ill  '  Anna  Bolena,'  '  Catterioa  dt 
Guisa'  was  produced  here  the  beginning  of 
October,  for  the  first  time,  and  found  great 
brour :    die   other  favoitritaa  an    <  SDik> 

liqitized  by  Google 


Mnne  tSbr»ad  and  at  Homt. 


■ambula,'    'OtellOi'  and   *Torqualo   Tsb- 


RUSSIA. 

St,  PsTSBSBORa. — A.  Adam  has  arrived  at 
this  city,  and  is  engaged  in  the  production 
of  a  new  opera  composed  by  himself,  which 
will  speedily  be  produced  at  the  Royal  Opera 
House.  De  Berioi,  accompanied  by  Bene- 
dict, if  daily  expected  ;  they  gave  a  concert 
at  Stuttgart,  which  was  very  fully  attended. 
Taglioni  appeared  in  a  ballet  entitled  <  L'Om- 
bre,'  in  which  she  dances  on  a  lake,  and  then 
▼aniahei.  The  Emperor  9ent  ber  a  hand- 
some ornament  studded  with  diamonds  and 
lurquoisea. 
The  Russian  Theatre  witnessed  the  ap- 

E. ranee  of  singular  lal«iis  in  the  person  of 
menoS',  who  havinghad  no  prototype,  has 
unhappily  led  no  successor.  The  credit  of 
the  Russian  Theatre  at  St.  Petersburg  is 
materially  owing  to  the  assiduity  of  the  dis. 
tioguished  dramatic  writer  Prince  Schachof- 
skoj.  A  collection  of  four  thousand  popular 
Russian  songs  by  Kirijewski  will  shortly  be 
published. 

In    the    empress's  establishment  for  the 
education  <if  noblemen's  and  other  childre 
they  cultivate  music.    '*  On  entering  the  di 
ing-hall  we  found  all  the  nobles  assemble 
They  immediately  struck  up  the  '  Hymn  of 
Grace,'  their  numerous  and  fine  voices  pro. 
duci^  a  magic  and  divine  effect. 

"  The  national  concert  has  its  peculiar 
instruments,  in  shape  precisely  like  a  wood- 
eq  spooDt  the  upper  part  ornamented  with 
bells,  similar  (o  a  child's  coral :  two  i 
them  ara  held  in  each  hand,  atid  ployed  pn 
cisely  like  castanets,  and  are  accompanied 
by  violins  and  clarionets,  The  vocal  music 
is  most  extraordinary,  ringing  the  changes 
with  inconceivable  rapidity,  somotimea  shrill, 
then  low  and  plaintive,  succeeded  by  boister. 
OUB  sounds,  absolutely  deafening.  The 
spoon  or  castauet  performer  was  supposed 
to  be  recounting  to  his  companions  bis  mode 
of  endeavouring  to  sofleu  an  unkind  and  ob- 
durate mistress  ;  the  words  were  said  to  be 
strong  and  persuosive,  partaking  alternately 
of  hope  and  despair  ;  and  they  were  accom- 
panied with  such  gestures  as  made  the  whole 
intelligible  to  us." — Captain  O.  Jones's 
•Travels  in  Norway,  Russin,'  &c.,  1827, 
toI.  ii.  p.  72. 

"  The  musical  instruments  of  the  Rus- 
sians enumerated  and  described  by  Guthrie 
Kn, — Isl, 'The  Rojock,' a  rude  species  of 
*Chaiumean'  or  mountain  horn  :  it  seems  to 
be  nearly  the  same  as  the  Bh«)herd's  pastoral 
pipe  of  Theocritus.  2d, '  The  Dudka,'  a 
primitive  kind  oj  flute,  simikr  to  the  otw 


mentioned  by  Horace :  '  TiUa  non  ut  nunc 
ichakiho  vincta  Inbaque  EmDla,sed  lenuia 
iplexque  foramine  pauco  Adspirare  adesse 
iris  erai  utilis.'  &c.  3d,  ■  The  Oelaika 
Sipooka'  is  a  species  of  double  flute, 
very  similar  to  that  of  the  Greeks.  4ih, 
'  The  Swirelka,'  a  Syrin  or  Pan's  pipes. 
6ih,  ■  T!ic  Rog,'  a  species  of  horn  or  Como 
de  Caccia.  Gih,  'The  Pilai,'  a  'cornmuae* 
or  bagpipe,  undcubtedly  wearing  the  primi. 
live  form  of  thai  instrument  of  '  rude  melo- 
dy,' 7th,  'The  Balaika,  ^  most  ancient 
species  of  Russian  guitar,  of  (wo  strings. 
This  well-known  instrument  to  the  ancient 
and  modern  Greeks  was  found  sculptured  on 
an  Egyptian  obelisk,  supposed  to  be  the 
work  of  Scsoslris  (it  was  thrown  down  in 
1527,  when  the  Duke  of  Bourbon  took 
Rome),  and  lies  now  in  the  Campus  Martius. 
The  eiacl  similarity  between  this  old 
Egyptian  instrument  and  the  Bakika  will 
enable  us  lo  judge  in  some  degree  of  the 
very  great  antiquity  of  the  primitive  species 
of  Cythera.  8th,  •  The  Goudok,'  tbe  most 
antique  kind  of  violiu,  and  most  probably, 
from  its  construction,  the  parent  of  the  mo- 
dern instrument  of  that  name.  9ih,  'The 
Gousli,  or  horizontal  harp,  not  unlike  \a 
shape  to  what  we  now  call  the  dulcimer. 
10th, '  The  Loschki'  seems  lo  be  a  modifi- 
catiou  of  the  ancient '  Si&trum.' " 

Etruscan  Mueic. — With  respect  to 
Etruscan  music,  whoever  regards  the  great 
number  of  instruments  represented  in  the 
fine  collection  of  antiquities  published  under 
the  patronage  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  as 
well  as  (hose  at  Rome  by  Passerio,  must  be 
convinced  that  the  sncient  iehabitDnts  of  . 
Etruria  were  extremely  attached  to  music. 
They  were  the  inventors  of  the  'Vetsua 
Pcsccnnini,'  so  called  by  being  first  used  by 
the  people  of '  Fescennia.'  Every  species 
of  musical  instrument  that  is  to  be  found  ia 
the  remains  of  Greek  sculpture  is  delineated 
on  the  vases  of  these  collections,  though  the 
antiquity  of  them  is  imagined  to  be  much 
higher  Oian  the  general  use  of  the  instru. 
ments  represented  upon  them  was,  even  in 
Greece. -7-See  Burney,  vol.  i.  p,  471, 

Holy  womrn  served  in  the  temple,  and  an 
unmarried  girl,  called  "  Caiiephoros,'  or 
basket-bearer,  began  the  sacrifice,  besides 
chorusses  of  virgins,  who  hymned  the  god- 
dess in  sonfjsofihi'ir  country.  Slra!)0,'Do 
Bi:l!o  Puriico,'  soys  in  express  terms  that 
tlie  publii:  music,  especially  sucb  as  was  used 
in  sacrifices,  came  from  Etruria  lo  the  Ro- 
mans.— See  also  Livy,  lib.  39. 

Godfrey  Higgins,  in  his  Anacslypsis,  p, 
373,  stales  it  as  the  belief  of  Niebuhr  that 
the  Etruscans  once  used  a  symbolical  writing, 
and  anerwardB  transcribed  their  mmtivca 


scribed  tQeir  mmtJvc 


1840. 


Mwc  jSbrMid  tt»d  at  Bom*. 


S8T 


io  more  modern  characten.  Le  Comie 
L'Btoile  has  in  his  poneuioD  a  number  of 
anuient  M8S.  of  Eiruscan  music,  aa  it  is 
■aid;  if  ihey  are  genuine,  they  are  the 
raroGt  musical  curioaities  extaat. 

SPAIN  AND  PORTUGAL. 

Skvillb. — But  two  operas  aeem  to  have 
fully  succeeded  of  all  ibat  have  been  produced 
during  [he  summer  and  autumn,  and  ihose 
were  Donizelli's  >  Torquato  Tasso'  and  *  I 
Puritant.' 

LidBOK. — Operatic  perform&acea  are  at 
a  low  ebb.  The  only  successful  opera  of 
late  has  been  Herold's  '  Zampo,'  which  was 
brought  out  with  great  pomp  and  splendour 
in  ihe  decoraltaoa. 

OroBTO. — M.  RJbas,  the  Flutist,  from 
London,  who  is  a  native  of  Portugal,  lately 
gave  a  concert  at  the  Theatre  there,  which 
wms  eztrsniely  well  attended.  He  ia  a  de- 
•arving  man  and  clever  artist. 

HOLLAND. 

The  Dutch  Society  for  the  Improvement 
aud  Diffusion  of  Music  has  puulishcd  an 
important  and  elaborate  work,  from  the  pea 
of  J.  Pcnoy,  consisting  of  a  grand  "  Sinfo- 
nie,"  which  is  dedicated  lo  Clierubini,  and 
has  been  so  highly  spoken  of  that  the  Socie- 
ty heve  agreed  to  bear  the  whole  expense  of 
publication. 

h/L  Haotjb. — D6hlcr's  concert,  which  he 
gave  a  short  time  ago,  was  crowded  with  his 
admirers. 

POLAND. 

Waksaw. — There  appears  to  be  do 
musician  of  eminence  residing  in  Poland,  if 
we  except  EraeDiannj  nor  have  we  bad 
any  of  late  years,  fur  Chopin  and  Wolf  soon 
left  iheir  native  country,  and  (he  late  Prince 
Badzivill  cannot  be  taken  ioto  account,  from 
bis  long  separation  and  residence  in  foreign 
countries.  The  latest  artists  of  noie  in 
Waraaw  are  Eisner,  Kurpin^ki,  and  Felix 
Dobrainski :  the  loiter  is  preparing  a  grand 
opera  for  ihe  slHge.  At  the  thtalres  there 
is  nothing  produced  but  what  is  considered 
sa  fashionable  at  Paris  ;  '  Der  Freyscliuiz, 
Picciosa,  Cenercniola,  Masanielln,  and  RO' 
bert  lo  DJable'  being  tlic  only  favouriies.  In 
the  concerts  there  is  equally  a  total  ab- 
sence of  Polish  music,  and  but  little  German. 
Foraome  years  no  "Sinfonie"  has  been  pro- 
duced, ibe  rntertainmenls  consisting  ahnost 
entirely  of  French  and  llaliao  overtures. 

GERMANY. 
It  is  CDirentty  reported  that  Seidelmann, 


the  actor,  will  visit  London  rinrtly  with  a 
German  company. 

ViENKA. — A  new  comic  opera  has  lately 
been  produced  by  Dessauw,  entitled  'A  Visit 
to  St.  Cyr,'  and  met  wiih  great  applause ; 
comic  operss  from  German  musicians  being 
considered  here  a  great  novelty. 

On  the  7th  and  1 0th  of  November,  Men- 
delssohn's oratorio  of '  Paul'  was  performed 

grand  style  by  1027  vocal  and  instrument- 
al performers.  This  vast  oichestra  wos 
composed  of  the  following  chorus  :  aopra- 
ODS,  2T0;  altos,  160;  tenors,  180;  basses, 
160;  and  Insirumenlal : — SO  tirst  violins, 
59  second  violins,  48  violas,  41  violoncelloa, 
26  dnuble  basses,  13  flutes,  12  oboes,  13 
clarioneiB.  12  flageolets,  2  double  flageolelSi 
3  ophicleides,  12  horns,  8  trumpets,  U  trom. 
bones,  and  4  kettle-drums.  His  majesty 
the  emperor  and  all  the  court  honoured  the 
performance  with  their  presence.  Tbe 
composer,  Mendelssohn,  was  invited  lo 
Vienna  to  direct  himself;  but  some  private 
arrangements  would  not  admit  of  hia.  ab- 
sence from  Leipzig. 

Liszl,  De  Reriol,  and  the  tenor  Poggi 
are  here.  Dreischoek,  the  rival  of  Thai. 
berg,  is  leaving  for  Paris. 

The  Society  of  Friends  of  Music,  in  tha 
Austrian  Slates,  lately  performed  Mendeis. 
Bohn's  Oratorio  of  St  Paul ;  the  programme 
for  iha  other  two  daya'  performances  con- 
sisted of  Cherubini's  Requiem,  and  Spohr'a 
"  E)er  Hfilsnd's  Letzte  Slundea"  ("  Our 
Saviour's  Loot  Hours"),  which  has  only 
been  performed  at  Cassel,  Dresden  and  Nor- 
wich. 

Bbrlin,  December. — Herr  Miiller,  from 
Brunswick,  has  given  several  concerts  in  thii 
town,  in  conjunction  with  the  celebrated 
pianiste,  Clara  Shieek.  The  former  has 
much  merit  aa  a  viulin-ployer  ;  the  latter  re* 
ceived  universal  applause  in  her  execution 
of  some  of  the  most  difficult  of  Thalberg's 
pieces.  M.  Rume,  a  Belgian  violinist,  and 
director  of  the  Conservatoire  at  Li^e,  bae 
also  been  staying  here,  and  intends  giving 
one  or  two  concerts. 

A  new  play,  in  five  acts,  was  brought  out 
here  on  the  20th  of  Novemher,  entitled 
Albuno  und  Wecksel.  It  is  evidently  writ, 
ten  with  a  reference  to  the  present  state  of 
society,  but  was  nut  universally  applauded. 
The  author  is  as  yet  unknown. 

Mias  (not  Fraulicu)  Rubena  Anna  Loid- 
law,  pianiste  to  the  Queen  of  Hanover,  is 
going  to  Vienna,  having  created  ft  great  sen- 
sation at  Berlin  and  Frankfort. 

The  Royal  School  of  Music  in  this  city, 
founded  in  1B34,  gave  a  concert  lately,  per- 
formed by  the  pupiis.  Tho  celebrated  mass 
by  Paleslrina  known  by  the  iwpw  of  tba 


sts 


Mum  Mna  md  ««  Amh. 


Jh. 


**  Mina  Pupa  HnroelU,"  the  choruaes  in 
Naumaan's  Oriitorio  of  'David,"  aoma 
piece*  froni  "  Alcwts,"  hj  Lulii,  Bach' 
Duct  for  two  piacuhfortee,  «nd  some  pieces 
from  Mozart's  "  IdomeiMO,"  were  perfonned 
with  great  eflect.  Haumami,  the  violinist, 
is  studying  here. 

SpoDiiniH  Vettalin  was  played  at  the 
opera  for  the  himdredlli  time  on  the  6th  of 
October. 

Lbifziq,  December. — Madams  Camilie 
Plejel  gave  three  concerts  here :  herinleDU 
as  a  pianiste  are  highly  ■pokco  of.  At  Dres- 
den she  was  likewise  greatly  applauded. 
She  is  DOW  on  her  road  lo  Vienna. 

The  Subacription  Concerts,  under  the  ja- 
dicioiu  management  of  two  such  celebrated 
musicians  n*  Meodelaaohn  and  David,  main- 
tain their  jmtly  acquired  celebrity.  Madlla 
Murti  from  Rusnuf,  and  Fraulin  Bchloss 
from  DuaseMorf,  are  the  prominent  v 
performers  during  the  preeent  season. 

Oreat  progr«sa  has  been  made  in  this 
eountry  in  the  manu&ctiirfi  of  piano-fortea 
Breilkopf  and  Hftrtel  of  thia  town,  fallow, 
ing  the  plan  of  Broadwooi)  &  Co.,  and 
Schambach  Sc  Merhaut,  ihoae  of  CoUard  &, 
Collard,  they  are  reported  by  competent 
judges  to  be  equal  to  the  English,  which 
cost  £i5,  and  can  be  purchas^  for  about 
twenty.five  guineas.  Mendelssohn  has  com- 
posed a  new  grand  psalm,  which  will  shortly 
be  prod  need. 

pKAitKPuRT.-~A  collection  of  posthumous 
pieces  of  vocal  music,  entitled  ■Joseph 
Qersbachs  Liedernachlasa,"  has  just  been 
published  here.  They  are  short  choral 
songs,  or  sacrad  melodies,  chiefly  in  4,  5, 
and  fl  parts.  The  best  are  No.  46.  <'  Abend, 
lied,"  for  six  sopranos,  No.  77,  '■  Sehnaucht 
naoh  dem  Todo" — the  others  are  so  abort 
and  devoid  of  iotereat  as  not  by  any  means 
to  sustain  the  character  that  this  clasn  of 
Qerman  part  songs  generally  maintains. 
But  these  "sweepings  of  the  study"  are,  as 
io  the  case  of  Mozart's  *'  Zside,"  the  most 
unfair  teats  uf  any  composer's  ability. 

The  pianist  Bosenhain  has  presented  the 
Mozart  Memorial  Committee,  at  Frankfort, 
with  an  excellent  piano  forte  composition, 
which  will  shortly  be  published  at  Leipzig, 

MtjNiCH. — Moaart'a  celebrated  opera  of 
■*Don  Juan"  was  recently  produced  at  the 
King's  Theatre,  with  the  original  Gnsle  to 
the  second  act ;  the  theatre  was  unusually 
crowded,  and  the  opera  passed  off  with  en- 
ihosiaatic  applause.  Everywhere  thia  opera 
is  an  evergreen  when  well  got  up. 

Ole  Bull  has  been  here  and  given  six  con- 
certs ;  from  hence  he  proceeded  to  Stuttgard 
and  Paris. 

WuMAH. — Toong  Walter  von   Goethe, 


the  grambnn  of  tiM  gmt  gnmu  of  that 
naina,  who  has  aludied  music  under  Hen- 
detssnhn  and  C.  Loews,  has  composed  k 
new  opera.  The  libretto  is  from  a  poem  by 
Theodore  K&mer,  and  sonte  of  the  scenea 
are  represented  as  showing  a  great  Geld  <^ 
melody.  It  will  be  produced  almost  imiDe> 
diaiely  at  our  theatre.  He  has  also  another 
opera  in  a  state  of  forwardness,  which  will 
be  probably  brought  out  at  Vienna- 
December. — Grillpaizer's  comedy,  Wch 
dem  der  Leigt,  is  more  remarkable  for  ilt 
pure  poetical  diclinn  than  for  the  humour 
and  comic  scenes  which  we  expected  lo  find 
in  it. 

A  new  opera  entitled  M  ittemac  hi,  composed 
by  Chelard,  Haitre-de-Chapelle  at  Munich, 
was  performed  here  lately:  it  has  many 
fine  passages,  but  is  a  little  too  noisy. 

Anselmo  Lancia,  an  opera  in  one  act,  af. 
ler  the  poem  by  Theodore  KCrner,  was  pro. 
duced  here  by  Waller  von  Goethe,  grand- 
son ofthe  poet.  The  music  hardly  satisfied 
the  expectations  of  an  indulgent  public. 

Dbbsdbn. — The  Chevalier  Morlacchi  is 
occupied  upon  a  new  opera  for  the  theatre 
at  Venice,  M.  Choiard's  "  Macbeth"  is  in 
rehearsal  at  our  theatre  under  the  com- 
poser's  direction. 

Stvttgabo. — The  long  expected  "  Life 
of  Beethoven,"  by  A.  Schindler,  will  be  pub- 
Ibhed  by  Cotta  next  Easter,  and  will  form 
one  volume,  consisting  of  twenty-four  sheets. 

Benedict's  new  opera,  '*  Oomez,'  bos  been 
performed  with  success. 

Hahovsr. — Prince  George,  the  crown 
prince  of  Hanover,  haa  written  a  musical 
pamphlet,  entitled  *'  Ideen  Belrachtungen 
obcr  die  Eigenschaften  der  Musik."  It 
has  been  juat  published  by  Helwing  of 
Hanover. 

PuTsnAM  — But  few  operas  are  produced 
at  the  theatres  in  thia  town,  ballets  and 
comedies  being  the  chief  productions.  A 
treat  was  offered  recently  to  the  muaical  in- 
habitants by  the  production  of  Auber's 
'■Black  Domino"  at  the  King's  Theatre, 
which  met  with  such  rapturous  applause 
that  it  is  to  be  followed  by  a  aeries  of  lulioil 
and  French  operas. 

Offenbacu, — The  posihnmous  opera  of 
Mozart's '  Zside  '  has  been  published,  Tha 
curiosity  of  oil  musical  people  having  been 
strongly  excited  lo  know  whether  this  com* 
position,  appearing  so  long  after  the  com- 
poser's decease,  be  genuine,  (M.  Andr£  soys 
it  was  composed  in  the  year  1770,)  haa  in'> 
duced  us  to  peruse  it  with  all  the  interest 
ihat  a  iongcherished  admiration  of  this 
great  rauaii^ian  could  excite.  But  we  regret 
10  say,  the  feeling  of  bitter  disappointment 
that  assailed  us  afMr  olgaing  thts  pianD-fene 


IHO. 


JV«Me  ^iroU  ditd  ^Sm». 


Mor«  wu  Tvry  gresl.  Thera  is  oot  one 
•ingle  {KUMge  ia  the  nbole  opera  that  can 
be  of  the  »lightett  beneGt  to  Mozart's  reputa- 
tion; and  believing,  as  we  do,  the  hiilory  of 
itfl  production  at  related  ID  the  Preface,  we 
must  lay  ihnt  do  advantage  caa  accrue  lo 
uy  person,  imbued  with  the  true  raueical 
fettliug.  in  being  forced  lo  observe  how  Uuh 
great  compOBers  can  sometJniBE  become, 
when  tbay  are  set  to  work  ufion  «fi  ineffi- 
cient and  trite  etory.  It  appears  that  Mo- 
lart  undrrloak  'Zaide'  (whose  libretto  is 
similar  to,  but  not  so  eOectlve  as, '  The  Se- 
laglio'),  but  left  It  unfinished  for  ibe  last- 
named  opera.  By  *Zside'  lying  «o  tong 
annoliced  among  his  papers,  it  is  evident  (he 
compceer  very  wisely  ttiought  nothing  of  it 
excepting  as  a  mere  exercise  for  bis  pen. 
The  mualral  phrases  throughout  are  quite 
common-plsce ;  there  is  no  approach  to  any- 
thing like  his  fine  siylei  excepting  in  the 
•ong  by  Solinrnn  beginning  '  DerSioJze  leu,' 
which  reminds  ua  of  the  magnificent  tenor 
song  In  '  Idomeneo,'  'Fuor  del  mar ;'  but  it 
is  a  iDere  shadow  of  that  fine  composition. 
The  overture  iaeSeclive,andBoisthefiasle; 
but  these,  we  believe,  were  not  in  the  origi- 
nal MS.  Altogeiherws could  not  butlhiok 
of  the  sensible  advice  given  to  a  rising  com- 
poser by  an  old  and  clever  writer: — '  All 
thoee  pieces  you  write  merely  for  exercise, 
and  do  not  think  highly  oi,  for  your  tvpula- 
tion's  sake  tear  them  up^  aad  put  them  into 
Uie  lira  with  your  own  hands.'  '  Zalde ' 
should  have  been  Mozart's  holocaust. 

Bbuedh. — Db  Beriol  has  given  a  concert 
here,  which  was  well  attended. 

Pbstb. — Such  was  the  excitement  which 
Jenny  LuUer's  performance  in  Halevy'a 
'  Jenees  *  occasioned,  that  the  people,  after 
the  performance,  look  the  horses  from  the 
carriage  and  drew  her  to  her  hotel.  The 
enthusiasm  was  equally  great  on  her  depart- 
ure, the  following  day,  for  Preaburg,  her 
nalivo  town. 

Hallb. — Seidelmann,  the  famous  trage. 
dinn,  has  been  performing  in  the  characters 
of  Cromwell,  Mephistopheles,  Su:,  and  has 
given  universal  Balisfaciion. 

Bonn. — We  lay  before  our  readers  a  let- 
ter which  H.  Liszt  has  just  sent  tn  the  com- 
mittee for  Bet-ihoven's  mooument;  to  the 
ptoposilioua  of  which  ihey  immediately  con- 
sented ;.— 

'(Jenllemen, — As  the  subscription  for 
Beethoven's  Monument  goes  on  but  slowly,! 
and  consequently  the  eiecation  of  it  is  de- 
ferred to  an  indefinite  period,  ]  have  the 
honour  to  make  you  a  proposal,  which  1 
hope  will  suit  you.  1  offer  to  make  up  the 
sum  necessary  fur  the  erection  of  a  monu- 
ment to  Beethoven,  and  only  ask  the  privi. 


lege  ofappointing  (be  artist  to  wbom  t«  eon. 
fide  tbis  work.  It  is  H.  Bartoltai,  of  Flor. 
ence,  whose  works  are  well  known  lo  you, 
and  whom  Italy  honours  as  her  greateat 
statuary.  In  an  interview  which  I  had  with 
him  on  the  aubject,  lie  aasured  me  that  the 
monument  in  marble  (the  oost  of  which 
would  be  from  60,000  to  60,000  francs) 
might  be  fiaisbed  in  two  years,  and  that  he 
was  quite  ready  lo  set  about  the  work  imme- 
diately. 

'Signed.  F.  Lisxr.' 

The  amount  already  subseribed  is  oA 
more,  we  believe,  than  three-fourths  of  the 
amount ;  so  that  M.  Liszi'a  share  will  not 
be  a  trifling  one  that  he  offers  with  such 
generous  feeling  lo  this  excellent  purpose. 

ITALY. 

RoMB. — The  Hat  of  those  elected  as  hon- 
orary members,  at  ihe  lost  sitting  of  the 
academy  of  the  Holy  Cecilia,  coolaina, 
among  others,  the   following  distinguished 

Howaxay  eompoten — Louis  Spobr,  L. 
Cberubini,  K.  Aiblinger,  Count  M.  Carafo, 
Count  S.  Neukomm,  G.  de  Conti  Onalow, 
F.  Morlacchi,  G.  Donizetti,  S.  Mercadante, 
P.  Auber,  H.  M.  Berton,  Charles  A.  Adam, 
L.  Cunfidati,  C.  Zanotti,  0,  G.  Rocca,  L. 
Bartolotii,  G.  Cecchini,  and  R.  Benedetoni. 

InslTumenial  ea»poteri  and  prqfetsora  of 
tie  piauo— K.  Czerny,  J.  P.  Pixia,  T.  La- 
barre,  S.  Thalberg,  and  F.  Liszt,  who  has 
so  handsomely  offered  lo  make  up  the  deficit 
in  the  funds  for  the  Beethoven  Memorial  at 
Bonn. 

Hmmrary  tmgert — Mary  Hsnbury,  an 
English  lady,  Giuditta  Patia  and  Giudilta 
and  GiuliaGrjsi. 

17lh  Oct  — The  Cbrtaliaoa  performed  last 
week  in  their  church  a  sobmn  mass  to  cele* 
brate  the  return  of  peace.  They  ivere  not 
allowed  lo  celebrate  by  a 'To  Deum  '  tbe 
victory  gained  over  Don  Carlos. 

Florekce. — I'he  Musical  Festival  which 
has  just  been  held  at  ibe  Palazzo  Vecchio  is 
described  as  exceeding  any  festival  ever  held 
in  Italy.  The  performances  coD»isted  of 
Haydn's  'Creation,'  which  was  given  by 
'  563  performers,  lo  an  audience  of  upwarib 
I  of  4000  persons.  The  choir  consisted  of 
1 360,  of  which  were  60  sopranos,  90  tenors, 
:  40  contraltos,  and  120  baes  voice?,  and  50 
masters.  The  orchestra  contained  70  Ist 
violins,  20  2d  violins,  16  violoncellos,  18 
doublo  bascea,  8  flutes,  6  oboes,  iO  clario. 
iieta,  14  bsBsoona,  14  horns,  8  irumpets,  9 
large  tr  urn  pets. 

MiuN. — ^Mrs.  Alfred  Shaw  baa  mada  a 
successful  d^b^l  at  the  Thoatra  La  Seakt  in 


qitized  by  Google 


MO 


Mmiie  Abroad  md  J  Momt. 


an  opera  by  Vardi,  k  new  writer  She  cer- 
ttioly  has  one  of  the  fineM  cantralto  voices 
iu  Gurope,  with  ibe  requisite  strength  of 
eonstitutioa  to  bear  the  wear  sod  tear  of 
public  singing.  There  is  little  doubt  sht 
will  have  a  successrul  career. 

There  i*  an  able  article  on  the  M»sie  ef 
Italy  in  the  seventh  number  of  '  The  Euro- 
pean,' a  new  weekly  paper,  taken  from  an 
article  in  (he  'Allgemeine  HusiktUitche 
Zeilung,'  evidently  emanating  from  a  per- 
son of  sound  musical  knowledge  and  good 
taste.  The  following  remarks  may  equally 
apply  to  the  French  as  to  ihe  Italian  modern 
•choni  or  operatic  writing:  'Every  now  and 
then  coropositionH  make  their  appearance, 
devoid  of  the  least  glimmering  of  genius, 
writieo  without  forethought,  crammed  with 
reminiscences,  beset  with  Qonsense,  over, 
loaded  with  dull  instrumentation,  and,  by 
way  of  crowning  grace,  performed  by 
young  arttffei,  who,  to  the  tou^Af  errors  of 
the  Moeflro,  add  their  own  blunders  of  into- 
nation.' These  things  must  go  on  so,  until 
men  of  money,  of  sense,  and  firmness,  tin- 
dertake  the  onerous  situatiun  of  managers, 
and  it  may  well  be  asked  who  with  such 
quattiicattona  would  venture  upon  this  sea  of 
troubles  1 

Louisa  Crell,  of  Vienna,  who  is  at  preS' 
CDt  a  dancer  at  the  Milan  Opera,  bids  fair 
to  become  a  rival  to  Taglioni  and  the  Els- 
ie rs. 

Donizetti  is  now  composing  six  operas, 
two  for  the  Grand  Opera,  two  tor  the  Opera 
Comique,  and  two  for  the  Th^tre  de  la  Re^ 
naissanceat  Paris.  These  siit  productions 
will  be  finished  in  the  course  of  a  year,  and 
the  half  are  already  nearly  so. 

Vesicb. — Rossini  is  to  winter  heje. 
There  is  an  idea  that  he  will  write  an  ope- 
retta in  the  Venetian  dialect;  this  would  be 
a  novelty,  and  we  have  often  been  surprised 
that  it  has  never  been  alicmpled  by  any  of 
our  first-rate  composers,  Any  one  who  has 
read  ihoao  comedies  of  Goldoni,  and  others 
in  that  racy  and  admirable  lingva  prmineia/e 
will  acknowledge  its  complete  fitness  for  the 
Opera  Buffa. 

Rossini,  a  few  days  before  be  left  Barba- 
ja's  vills,  aiiuated  near  Naples,  writes  thus 
to  a  friend,  in  reply  to  the  report  that  he  waa 
composing  a  new  opera,  entitled  ■  Gioranno 
di  Monferrato,' "  io  ho  finito"(!  have  fin- 
ished,) and  further  adds  "  for  whom  shall  I 
compose,  seeing  you  have  no  tingen?" 
This  corroborates  what  Laporte  slated  in 
the  first  opera  bills  of  lost  season. 

TxiEsTK. — The  tfatro  grande  opened 
about  the  middle  of  September,  with  DonL 
Kelti's  ■  Lucia  di  Lammermoor,'  Mile.  Un- 
gberauslaining  the  principal  character.  Two 


new  operaa  are  in  preparation,  one  oompowd 
by  T,  LIckl,  the  other  by  Otto  0.  Nicolay, 
both  of  whom  are  Germans. 

FRANCE. 

Paris. — A  new  opera,  entitled' La Jbc> 
querie,'  composed  by  a  young  writer  named 
Mainser,  was  represented  lately  at  the  Tb€. 
aire  de  la  Reoaitsance  with  success. 

M.  Berlioz's  new  symphony,  founded  up- 
on ihe  tragedy  of '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  inter- 
aperaed  with  vocal  solos,  choruases,  and  pro- 
logues, is  spoken  of  in  the  highest  terms  by 
the  '  Revue  et  Gazette  Muaicale,'  (  a  musi- 
cal periodical  published  twice  a  week  in 
Paris,  conducted  by  a  committee  of  profeea- 
ore.)  The  tehtrxo  movement  in  particular, 
which  describee  ihe  dream  with  Queen  Mab, 
has  a  curious  and  original  effect.  At  the 
Opera  Comique,  an  opera,  or  operetta,  in 
one  act,  entitled  *  La  Symphonie,'  compoeed 
by  M.  Clappison,  introduced  Marie,  Ihe  aetv 
tenor,  '  Lea  Travestissemens.'  another  op- 
era, in  one  act,  the  music  by  M.  Orisar,  has 
appeared  at  Ihe  same  theatre,  but  there  is 
nothing  remarkable  in  it.  French  compo- 
sers are  springing  up  hourly  like  mush- 
rooms, butlheprevunuftudylo  render  them- 
selves masters  of  their  art  appears  not  to  be 
their  forte.  M.  Ruolz  haa  produced  his 
new  opera,  in  three  octs,  'La  Vendetta.' 
The  chorus  of  Vohigeura  is  effective,  so  ia 
the  prayer  and  chonis'Quels  veux.' 

A  Mass  in  German,  by  the  late  Carl  Ma- 
ria  Von  Weber,  is  reviewed  in  the  Gazette 
Musicale  ;  we  have  not  yet  seen,  but  can 
have  very  little  doubt  of  what  description  of 
variety,  imaginative  melody,  and  fine  ex. 
pression  of  the  words,  this  favourite  exercise 
of  all  the  great  writers  would  exhibit,  when 
touched  by  the  original  pen  of  such  an  in- 
spired composer  as  Weber  proved  himself 
to  be  in  every  department  of  his  arL 

'  Etudes  Bur  le  Texte  des  Psaumes,'  4 
vols.  Svo.  Par  M.  Nolhac.  Paris,  1680.— 
The  object  of  this  vrork  is  chiefly  to  show  the 
true  method  of  ascertaining  the  snnse  of 
many  parts  of  the  Psalms,  by  examining  the 
manner  in  which  they  were  sung  in  the 
Temple.  This  is  treated  in  a  preliminary 
Discourse,  noticing  the  union  of  music,  po- 
etry, and  dancing.  Numerous  pbilological- 
and  critical  notes,  displaying  much  learning 
and  research,  contribute  to  render  tbis  a 
moat  valuable  work  to  the  curious  in  ancient 
musical  studies. 

Hymnes  saci^.'  Par  M.  Tarqufty. 
Music  l^  Bertioz.  Svo.  Paris,  1939.— There 
is  nothing  particularly  interesting  in  this 
work,  save  the  musical  portion  by  M.  Ber- 
lioz. He  is  a  musician  evidently  of  an  in- 
dependent lum  of  mind,  with  great  pow«ra 
.tPedtyCoOt^Ie 


1840. 


Mmtie  Mnt4  tmd  at  Horn. 


Ul 


of  invvBtioB,  NBD  twti  jti  ibow  hymim; 
abort  M  moat  of  them  u«i  itill  the  msiwr- 
hand  cumot  be  coDco&l«d. 

The  muaic  in  Hdevy's  opera, '  Le  8b€rif,' 
is  all  extremely  light,  bgt  plruiDg. 

A  profewor  of  phjriic  of  l)ia  coUegf  of 
St  Corbigoy,  in  Fr&nce,  hu  iuvooled  anew 
double  bua  ioalrunaant,  which  i«  pUyed 
like  a  violio  with  a  bow>  but  the  left  band 
worka  upon  a  aet  of  keys,  wbicb  bringn  out 
paMWgea  of  »Uob  peculiar  power  and  aveet- 
neu,  wilb  ao  much  eaoe  and  facilitjr  ai  tuve 
oaver  beSaie  been  beard. 

A.  Thomaa  hoa  compowd  a  loquien, 
which  ia  much  praiaed  for  clearneai  and 
mne  church  Eouaic.  Thoinaa  ia  a.  pupil  of 
Leaueur,  who  ioalructed  Berlioz. 

Tkeaoical  Piteu  la  PariM. — During  the 
month  of  November,  at  the  twenty-five  thea- 
tres open  nightly,  fony.two  new  pieces  have 
been  given,  thus  aubdivided : — one  comedyi 
one  comic  opera,  nine  melodramas,  iwieutv- 
wgbt  vaudevillea,  burlellaa,  and  comedy 
vaodsvillea,  and  three  pautomimes. 

Akias. — The  Philbannonic  Society  of 
Arru  will  perform  at  the  festival  of  Bt.  Cb- 
cile  a  (olemn.  masst  com  nosed  by  ifi.  A. 
Elwsrl,  which  waa  heara  at  Paris  last 
Easter.  We  cannot  too  much  applaud  the 
seal  witb  which  the  Phil  harmonic  Socie^ 
pursue  such  seiious  musical  itudissi  and  are 
•re  glad  to  see  that  Ibis  is  the  second  time 
that  a  sacred  composition  of  M.  Elwart  has 
been  performed  at  Anas  on  a  like  occdqion. 

RonKN.— An  opera  in  two  acts,  words  by 
U.  BuDOi  de  Gurgy,  the  music  by  U.  El- 
wartf  ia  rehearsing  at  the  theatre  at  Roiie|i> 
The  commitiea  of  Rouen,  who  expect  to 
succeed,  spare  no  exponta  to  readar  tbe 
piece  in  the  scene  of  the  '  Cai&laos '  ex. 
txemely  brilliant.  The  principal  characters 
Kill  be  supported  by  MM.  Wermelen,  Mail- 
lot, Boulard,  and  Mr.  Felix  MeloUe. 

St.  Malo. — The  fesLival  of  St.  Cecilia 
waa  celebiated  with  a  nutss  composed  by  M , 
Nelet,  wiiicb  is  highly  spoken  of  as  a  icieii- 
tific  and  beautiful  composition. 

Gbiuva,  lOth  OcL — H.  Paganini,  who 
itas  been  staying  at  Oeueva,  his  native  town, 
ibr  the  last  week,  having  arrived  from  Mar- 
seilles, bad  a  severe  nervous  attack,  which 
has  decreased  a  iililo,  but  is  still  an  object  of 
ftoxieiy  to  the  numerous  frieods  and  admir. 
ers  of  this  great  artM. 

PsRievEux. — Tbe  Municipal  Council 
have  jost  determined  on  *  mewure  whicli 
ought  to  be  cited  and  imitated.  They  have 
decided  that  six  children  of  the  choir  of  the 
Cathedral,  beionging  to  the  least  wealthy 
Aunilies)  ahall  be  admitted  gratis  into  tbci 
College.  By  these  means  they  gain  two 
points,  sinoe,  beajdM  the  benefitof  a  eortain 

vol.  xt:v,  31 


and  oonq)leta  edncatioo  to  tb  poor  childrea, 
they  contribute  to  spread  amongst  tho  pupiits 
a  taste  for  the  study  of  vocal  music,  fay 
making  some  of  these  young  choristers  moo- 
itora  for  their  schoolfellowa. 

SWEDEN. 

"  Frittii(rf''a  Saga.  A  Legend  of  the 
North."  By  Bsaiaa  Tegnir,  Biahop  of 
WeziA,  in  Sweden.  Translated  from  tlie 
original  Swedish,  by  G,  Stevens,  with  En- 

;ravings.   Musical    AoeompanimeotB,  dee. 

Itockhrim  and  LoodoD.  6vo.  1889.— This 
work,  which  ranks  high  as  a  literary  curiosi- 
ty (being  an  epic  poem  of  great  scope  and 
variety  of  malre),  is  founded  upon  one  of  (be 
moat  ancient  of  the  SeantKiiaviati  l^ods, 
relaiing'to  the  deeda  of  *  Fiithiof  the  Daunt- 
leas,"  a  noble  warriiv,  who  lived  previous^ 
to  the  close  of  tbe  eighth  oantury.  This  m 
tbe  fourth  ^a^isA  irenslalion  that  has  op- 

leared,  andis  well  ezecuted.    Someolevvr 

itbographic  engravings,  snd  twelre  ballad 
portions  ttf  the  cantos,  aet  to  mosic  b^  Cms- 
ell  of  Stockholm  and  others,  are  additioH 
that  render  this  translaiioe  tbe  moat  complete 
of  any  we  have  read.  The  spirit  and  ner- 
vous cnei^  that  distinguish  tbe  poetry  of 
many  of  these  are  admirable ;  and  when  the 
great  difficulties  ihat  lie  in  the  way  of  toeraj, 
yet  tmy.rHdtxj*  translation,  are  cofksidered, 
the  traotlator  deserves  muob  commendMieD 
for  his  dexterity  in  ateering  ao  well  batwaan 
tbe  two  impediments. 

The  musioal  adaptalloaa  ara  extremaly 
characteristic  and  well  arranged;  is  styw 
thty  reaemble  tbe  Qennail "  i^der."  The 
^  Vikmg-Code"  (a  soH  of  digest  of  tbe  bsi. 
ilc.bresthing  aauuma  of  tbe  nortbeni  free- 
bootera)  ia  a  fine,  thoujtb  sfaon,  aMlo4y. 
■  Frl^iof  Cometh  to  Kioe  Ring'  Js  net  unlike 
Mozart's  ■  Betun'— '  Tlia  gde  of  dawn  waa 
breathing.'  We  wera  moch  pleeeed  with 
the 'Old  Christmas  Carol' to  eaMo  11 ;  iiis 
really  what  it  pretends  to  ba,  a  genuine  an- 
eiflDt  melody.  Among  the  engravings  we 
notice  the  Soacdtaavisn  trampel  aad  ban, 
the  former  has  a  donUe  bend,  and  ia  a  modi, 
fioation  of  tbe  Hebrew  trumpet  or  ahawU). 
Tbe  harp  is  of  oorious  constniction,  it  ia  in 
fact  a  triangular  dnleiroerset  iq>  on  the  modem 
barp  souoding  board,  amd  moat  bai«  bean 
played  upon  by  tbe  performer  alandbg.*  So«e 
of  the  Dotaa  are  intereslit^  (ram  the'  inaigfat 


■  Tha  Mini^gibaaid*  of  tteN  hu|a  bekv  msAa 
vstylsqp  shsMrM  tba  •xtBordiDar>  pmpciM  ^ 
■soretinr  jKmaf  ^<'><*  ■'  'or  ws  Isun  from  a  nole  to 
psse  lA,  that  daring  ■  Dupiul  luIiTitj,  that 
'■SmitV  (a  magician]  "AlMMd  op  Ihaat^sto 
ibe  idatlhna,  wbers  the  harp  lay,  aiid,  pJ— ' —  "'- 
-Mtotattasia  "      "       '    " 


W  and,  plMisK  tt 
idklramAswMp 


MS 


Jtftinc  Ahmad  and  at  Romt. 


they  give  into  th«habttt  of  these '  bold  Norse- 
men i"  for  ifut&nce<  the  '  Host  fight  on  the 
Ice,* '  The  gifted  Birds,'  or  apirit*,  in  their 
stiape,  one  of  tbe  thousand  renmUances  to 
Asiatic  manners,  and  many  others  that  will 
imereat  ihelovertof  ancient  lore. 

The  Ronss  of  Scandinavia  and  the  Bn< 
cient  <1!reelc  l«Uera  were  iHerited  oo  irian' 
gular  pieces  or  slaves  of  beech  wood ;  nan 
Uie  word '  Booh'  signifies  both  a  booh  and  a 
beech-tree.  Thus  we  aee  why  the  beocbea 
■  oi  Dodona  spolie,  and  gave  oW  oraelw.  See 
I,  Qodfrm  " 


p.239,  < 


dfray  Hig^iu'e '  Anaoaiypses.' 


AMERICA. 


Nkw  Yosk. — Beethoven's  Pid^c 
-wdl  performed  lately-  here  by  Hra.  Martyn, 
Hiss  Poole,  Oiubstei,  Manvers,  and  C.  Har- 
^n.  If  the  Americans  can  relish  such  mn- 
MC  as  this  they  are  indeed  lapidly  improving 
in  taste,  the  cuUivation  of  a  hieh  will  be  ren- 
dered gradually  more  ean  to  them,  while 
some  of  our  best  singers  find  ready  patron- 
age on  the  other  side  the  Atlantic. 

TtiMtrieali  are  at  a  low  ebb  in  this  cooH' 
try.  Every  principal  theatre  is  losing  moO' 
ey.  Tbe  Park  and  National  h^re,  tbe 
Chestnut  at  Philadelphia,  and  the  Tremont 
at  Boston.  The  Bowery  and  Walont-sireet 
are  irtaking  money,  but  no  others .  Hiss 
Sbirreff  and  Hr.  Wilson  are  making  im- 
mense sums  by  iheir  concerts  in  this  city  ; 
the  operatic  corps  bi  the  Park  are  losing 
money.  CharlM  Kean  drew  pnor  housea 
m  Phrtadelpbia  and  the  sontfa ;  his  last  en- 
gagement at  the  National  was  more  saccess- 
ful.  Vandeohoff  and  his  lovely  daughter 
have  created  a  tremendous  sensation  in  Bal- 
timore and  Ibis  city,  and  will  wherever  they 
msy  play.  Celeste  will  not  play  bera  agsin : 
she  is  residing  with  her  luabaad  at  Philade)' 
phia  ;  as  soon  as  she  recovers  she  will  sail 
for  Europe,  and  go  to  Baden-Badea.  Eliah' 
nig,  tbe  great  ape,  is  mnch  admired  by  tbe 
New  York  ladies,  who  think  him  nlmoal 
eqnal  to  the  apes  of  Broadway.  Chapman 
is  well  liked  at  the  Park.  Miss  Poole  and 
Mrs.  Martyn,  Sig.  Giubelei  and  Mr.  Man- 
vers, are  gaining  ground  nightly  in  the  es- 
timation of  their  audience ;  bat  still  thehouB- 
ea  are  not  well  attended  any  wtiere.  The 
new  theatre  fur  Mr.  Watlaek  in  this  ciiy 
wBl  be  commenced  shortly  ;  and  there  is  a 
talk  of  building  a  new  opera.hoiiae  at  Phila. 
delphia  on  a  pha  auperior  to  every  other 
theatre  in  (his  conntry.  It  is  proposed  that 
the  basement  shall  be  of  marble,  fifteen  foet 
highi  divided  into  stores  of  twenty  feet  ihint 
by  fifty  feet  deep,  and  that  the  upper  walb 
shall  be  or-namented  with  Grecian  windows  I 
lichly  dressed ;  the  whole  erowned  with  ■  I 


chaste  cornice.  The  Stores  will  be  fire-proof, 
and  the  row  will  be  the  most  elegant  in  the 
city. 

LONDON. 
GovEST  GAinuT  continues  at  the  head 


ofonr  theatres,  and  the  eiertions  o(  the  fair 
lessee  have  met  with  their  reward  in  die 
crowded  attendimees  nhirb  have  filled  tbe 
theatre  during  what  lise  heretolore  been 
considered  the  most  anprofitable  period  of 
the  season,  fn  addition  to  the  dHigtnful 
play  of  Love,  the  Beggars'  Opera  has 
DecD  most  efieciually  revived,  end  it  is  high- 
ly satislactary  to  learn  that  Madame  has  a 
newt^ra  by  J.  M.  Jolly  in  a  forward  state 
of  preparation,  as  well  ns  a  new  play  from 
thepen  of  the  veteran  anther  Leigh  Hunt. 

The  Hatiukkst  coDtinuea  its  brilliant 
career  to  the  close  of  an  almost  unprecedent- 
ed season.  Tbe  Sea  Captain,  whose  name 
is  Macready,  the  most  efficient  commaoder 
in  the  service,  has  met.  with  a  prosperous 
voyage,  the  results  of  which  mast  prove 
hi^ly  saiisfaciory  toMr-  Webster,  the  inde- 
fatigable lessee,  who  has  judiciously  secured 
the  invaJuable services  of  Mr.  Macreadyand 
Mr.  Power  for  the  next  season.  The  first 
English  tragic  a(rtres8,  Miss  Helen  Paucit, 
has  been  compelled  Irom  ill  bealth  to  qnit 
the  staga;  and  it  is  greatly  to  befoaredit 
will  be  long  ere  she  can  safely  return  to 
its  boards. 

DxtTKT  Lane  has  been  but  indifiereiitly 
attended  for  some  time  past,  ehhotrgh  free 
admiasions  for  tbe  season  have  been  fi&wked 
about  at  a  much  lower  rate  than  those  ofihe 
belt  miner  houses.  It  has,  however,  brought 
before  the  public  two  valuable  additions  to 
opera,  and  a  tragic  actress.  Miss  Montague. 
Mr.  Lacy  »  getting  up  one  of  Boildeau's 
operas  for  hisflaughter.  Mr.  Loder's  ope- 
ra will  shortly  be  produced.  0[  the  singers 
Miss  Lacy  (Delcy  is  the  assuined  name)  has 
all  the  requisites  by  nature  to  make  a  fine 
singer.  Her  appeeranctf  is  prepossessing,  her 
enunciation  clear  and  distinct,  and  her  voice 
powerful,  well  toned  and  of  large  compass. 
As  Agatha,  in  Weber's  Der  Preischntz,  she 
was  loudly  and  deservedly  applauded.  Mrs. 
Alban  Croft,  whose  voice  is  good,  but  some- 
what unequal,  made  an  effective  Polly  in  tbe 
Beggars'  Opera.  Two  new  trageaies  an 
in  preparation  ;  the  firat  "  Mary  Staart,"  is 
from  toe  pen  of  Mr,  James  Haynes,  the  au- 
thor of  "Dnraxzo;"  the  other,  by  Miss  Mit- 
ford,  will  shortly  follow. 

It  is  daily  argued  the  Engliah  have  no 
taste  for  music,  and  tbe  thin  attendances  at 
■he  dieatres  on  the  representation  of  operaa 
are  adduced  as  evidence.  The  Sacred  Har- 
monie  Sooie^  and  the  Concerts  i  )a  M usard, 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Mtuie  ^bremd  aitd  tt  Homt. 


2*3 


spriogiog  up  in  «ll  tba  great  provincwl  (owns, 
Kro  ■uffiuieDl  lorefuis  ihegeural  argumaat, 
yet  it  ia  svideut  lUere  is  a  defect  sotnatvbore, 
and  unlasa  the  several  new  op«ra>  dow  in  a 
forward  state  from  Rodwell,  Haate.Tnu, 
Rooke,  Bishop,  and  olbera,  are  cast  upon 
aotne  aoul-stirring  events,  sacb  as  will  corry 
the  iatarest  of  the  audienoe  throughout  the 
whole  of  the  scenes,  they  will  probably  share 
the  uneaviable  tare  of  Rooke'a  Henriqi 
And  although  it  might  be  considered  an 
friogemeat  of  the  laws  of  open,  yat  were  the 
heary  recitatives  reolaced  by  diaJogue,  It  is 
CJBrtaia  that  it  would  not  tend  so  much  to 
weary  a  novelty  luviog  English  audience, 

We  are  glad  to  psrceive  tbfiaaiiouncenaeot 
of  a  weekly  musical  periodical,  entitled  the 
Musical  Journal,  prorasaiug  to  be  impartiai, 
and  free  from  party  spirit. 

Sacked  EUitHaNia  SociCtt.  Bselei 
Hall. — A  greater  proof  of  the  entire  success 
of  this  aociely  cannot  be  adduced  than  in 
cording  the  fact  that  this  immense  hall  is 
sufficient  to  accommodate  the  thousands  who 
flcKk  here  on  every  representation.  Handel's 
Oratorios  of  Solomon  and  the  Messiah  have 
been  produced  with  extraordinary  effect 
•oroe  of  the  choruesea  were  st  times  truly 
grand.  It  is  somewhat  singular  that  most 
of  the  finest  musical  performances]  and  cer. 
taioly  the  must  successful  in  this  country, 
are  those  at  the  cheapest  rate  of  admission, 
and  as  a  further  proof  we  will  instance  the 

CoNCSaTS  A  LA  MUSABD  AT  TBB  EMBLISB 

Opera  Housk. — These  very  deservedly  suc- 
cessful concerts  aro  nightly  filled  with  a  select 
and  fashionable  company,  who  loudly  attest 
dieir  approbation  of  the  selection  as  well  aa 
the  execution  of  the  overtures,  waltzes  and 
quadrilles.  The  solo  performances  are  'a 
principal  feature  in  the  entertai omenta,  par- 
ticularly those  by  Harper,  Willy,  Richard- 
son and  Baumann.  The  selection  from 
Meyerbeer's  Robert  le  Diablo,  arranged  by 
the  conductor  Neri  with  obligato  parts  for 
eomoingleze,  bassoon  and  clarionet  by  Cook, 
Boumano  and  Lazarus,  is  a  most  efieolive 
and  meritorious  selection. 

The  Directors  of  the  Philrauioric  have 
decided  on  altering  the  arrangements  of  the 
orahesira  next  season ;  the  basses  wilt  be 
thrown  back,  and  the  violins  will  be  brought 
more  forward.  This  plan  has  been  long 
adopted  in  Praooe,  and  has  been  fbnnd 
to  answer  extremely  well,  for  the  instru. 
ments  are  better  balanced— that  is,  the 
audience  will  hear  mure  of  the  violins  and 
wood  insliumenls,  and  less  of  the  ponderous 
basses  and  brass  band.  The  new  sym- 
phony by  Spohr  has  been  received,  and  will 
be  shortly  rehearsed,  as  well  as  Berlioz's 
new  symphony  to  ••  Ronwo  and  Juliet." 

Among  the  musical  publications  lately 


<  printed,  there  is  a  Trraiise  on  "  Singing  in 
Parte;  containing  Progressive  Insiruciions 
for  the  Simullaoeoui  Practice  ofTwo,  Three, 
Four,  Five,  or  a  greater  Number  of  Voices. 
By  Thomas  Cooke." — This  is  decidedly  the 
bMt  work  we  have  yet  seen  on  this  branch 
of  vocal  art.  The  exeiciaes  commence  from 
simple  lotflivals  in  Duetto,  with  some  clas- 
sical but  sbori  Duels  from  Mozart,  Haydn, 
Sic.  Then  follow  Trloa  on  the  Intervals, 
succeeded  by  Wehbe's  "Ocomeo  beila," 
and  three-part  Round^i,  Among  the  pieces 
in  four  parts  are  some  ezi.'ellent  Rounds  and 
Cdlcbes,  by  the  author ;  '  Horsley  Horocaa- 
tleV  Priie  Cslch,  "You've  told  a  story;' 
a  few  Canons,  one  by  Sir  O.  Smart:  some 
Madrigals,  with  a  Hymn  of  Purcell  s,  and 
'  Et  vitam,'  by  Perti.  The  observations 
dispersed  throughout  ibe  book  are  sensible 
and  pertinent — if  well  aiudied,  must  roate- 
riallyassiat  those  amateurs  who  are  training 
as  choral  singers,  of  which  thera  are  not  a 
few,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  number  of  cho- 
ral societies  springing  up  everywhere. 

■Select  Organ  Pieces.'  Noveilo's  Col  lec- 
tion. Namber  69. — The  novelties  in  it  are 
a  chorus  *  Bt  vitam  vemuri,  by  Hurncastle  ; 
it  is  B  Fugal  piece  of  bold  construction,  well 
worked,  and  not  ton  long ;  a  chorus  on  the 
sama  subject  by  Loiti;  and  a  pleasing  An- 
dante by  C.  Stokes,  We  have  much  plea- 
sure in  noticing  two  very  beaatiful  Trrosby 
a  composer  whose  name  has  hitherto  been 
unknown  to  na,  a  M.  Curshman.  The  one 
commencing  '  Addio'  is  (he  moat  eS*eciive. 
The  melody  is  charming,  and  well  sustain- 
ed ihroughout. 

The  "  Memotrsof  Charles  Matthews,"  by 
Hrs.  Malthewa,  is  one  of  the  most  amusing 
biographies  we  remember  to  have  read;  but 
the  writer  has  one  beaetting  sin,  which  dis- 
plays itself  in  almost  every  page — that  of 
judging  all  characters  by  her  owo  standard 
of  perfection.  Thua  Mr.  George  Robins  is 
the  acme  of  perfection;  nay,  more,  he  ia 
rapreaented  as  the  most  celebrated  man  in 
Bun^.  This  would  be  well  did  the  wrilei 
bni  avoid  the  other  extreme;  for  it  is  indeed 
with  pain  we  observe  the  necessity  which 
nccasioned  the  publication  of  **  Forgotten 
Pacts  in  the  Memoirs  of  Mr.  Charles  Mat- 
theK's,"by  S.  J.  Arnold,  Esq. 

Mr.  Arnold,  who  has  deservedly  earned 
a  reputation  unequalled  as  a  ibeatricat  man- 
ager (if  we  except  Mr.  Macready,)  and 
whose  exertions  in  the  cause  of  English  op. 
eratic  music  during  a  long  career,  will  ever 
merit  the  thanks  H  this  country,  has  been 

lied  on  to  refute  one  of  the  grossest  mis- 
representations that  have  ever  been  palmed 
on  the  public.  Mr.  Arnold  says,  and  to  lb» 
the  world  will  bear  witnesa: — 

Circumstances,  it    appetny  f  ?5T'!^|p 


Miuit  JSbnad  and  at  H«me. 


Jan. 


my  yoong  ttieni  Charles  Aram  fnlfilliog  liis 
iDtentJoti  (of  writinr  the  menioirg  of  his 
hli»T ;)  Bnd  this  I  dseply  regret,  since  (he 
task  has  fiillen  into  (be  hands  of  one  who 
has,  under  some  strange  delasion,  bllea  iEi(o 
Ihe  great  moral  error  of  snbatitoting  fiction 
and  miarapresentarion  for  truth,  and  by 
strange  distortion  converted  a  most  liberal 
and  unprecedented  engagement  into  an  act 
of  imposition,  and  even  deep  designing 
fraud.  *  *  *  And  this  ie  the  retam  to  a  man 
whom  your  htulnnd,  dnrii^  his  life,  ac- 
knowleaged  as  one  *  who  was  ordained  to 
advance  bis  fortane."* 

"The  manner  of  dividing  in  Chanting 
the  Words  of  the  Psalms  aa  tiaed  in  aome 
of  the  Churches."  By  Martb  H.  Hodges. 
4to.  This  printed  sheet  ia  intended  to  ap. 
ply  a  remedy  to  the  realiv  tTremediahbi  de- 
ftota  in  chanting,  arising  from  the  Imposai- 
lality  of  uniting  all  the  voioea  eiactty  to- 


gether when  no  regular  time  can  he  kept. 
Mr.  J.  B.  Sale  has  written  a  work  on  toe 
asrae  subject,  and  both  are  useful  as  guides 
to  persons  uoaccoalomed  to  chant ;  but  it 
must  be  evident  to  all  who  know  any  thing 
of  the  matter,  diat  merely  one  inefficient 
singer  introduced  into  a  choir  will  mar  the 
effect  entirely,  and  ao  book  can  obviate  the 
difficulty. 

EDINBURGH. 

Several  Promenade  Concerts  have  been 
ipven  by  Mr.  Muagrave  in  the  Hopetonn 
Rooma,  and  have  been  nnmeronsty  and 
fashionably  attended.  Mm  PI att'a  perform- 
ance on  the  pianoforte  was  excellent  of  ita 
kind.  The  solo  on  ihe  comet  i  piston,  by 
Mrs.  Wood,  was  exquiaite,  and  received  a 
warm  encore.  Mr.  Musgrave  led  with  hit 
BCCQSlomed  taste  and  spint. 


n,t,zedb;GoogIe 


MIS(?ELLANEOUS   LITERARY   NOTICES. 


Dr  to  the  end  of  Oolober  Ibera  bad  b«en 
pabliab«d)  during  the  praaoBt  jrMr,  In  Tnmx, 
B834  worka>in  tl»  Uring  nod  dead  lao- 
ginges,  887  miuical  pieces,  1015  enKrav- 
Gtgt  and  litbographa,  and  100  maps  and  topo- 
grapliloal  plana. 

"nM  nawlf-diaooYCTed  apparatus  by  which 
aea-wMer  la  tandared  fnah  and  perfectly 
pore,  hu  been  placed  od  board  aevenl  of 
the  goreraraeat  vewala:  two  and  a  half 

Sllom  of  coala  are  ramotent  to  convert 
irt7  galloDa  of  aea-vater  into  a  Mate  of 
poritv  and  fit  for  caUaarr  and  other  uaea. 

Labonlfl'a  Vojace  d«  rOrimit  U  proceed' 
ing  rapidly;  the  laattwo  nambera,  the  fif- 


«  completed  la  about  tbtrty-uz  a 

Marc  Anr^  Mree,  bave  Jnit  published 
the  firit  vohmie  of  "  BtograiAle  dea  pre- 
mi&rea  Aruriea  de  Napolton  Bonaparte,"  br 
the  H.  de  Coetoa';  the  aeoond  volame  ana 
Appendix  will  cmnidete  the  worli. 

A  very  valuable  lllnatrated  geography 
has  Just  been  puUiabed  br  Chauchard  and 
MimtA  of  Paria,  entitled  ■•  Cotira  mithodique 
de  gtographie  k  l^laage  dea  ^taUtaaeineiita 
d'ineDriictlonetdeagenada  inonde;"ithaa 
SS  m^M  and  tipwarda  of  WO  finely-executed 
dfawinga.  The  !Mtb  volume  of  the  ''Ai^ 
ohivea  curieuaea  de  1'hMoire  de  France 
depuia  Loaia  XI.  juaqu'4  Lonia  XVIII"  has  at 
leogth  appeared. 

A  work  highly  iDtereatbig  to  the  aporting 
world  ia  now  In  the  conrae  of  pablieation, 
"Voyage  d'un  chaaaenr  danalea  diffsrentea 
parUea  du  monde,  ravoe  ginirale  dei  Cbaaaes 
etdea  ptehea  de  toua  lea  paya.-'  Tbe  firat 
portion  of  the  worit,  Africa,  haa  already  ap- 
peared* aod  conaiats  of  f<nty-onB  Dumbers. 
containing  forty  enrravinga. 

SavoT'— The  railroad  from  Chambery  to 
Bourget  was  opened  the  early  part  of  Ooto- 


ber  in  tbe  presence  of  the  King  of  Sardinia ; 
it  iatwo  French  le^oea  in  length,  and  ruiu 
by  the  side  of  a  camd  and  within  an  avenue 
of  poplar  trees,  afibrding  a  moat  pictur- 
esqoe  view  of  nwuntainoua  country  and  the 
shores  of  the  sea  near  Bourget.  ft  will  ef> 
feet  a  great  improvement  in  the  trade  be- 
tween France  and  Chambery,  as  It  ia  con- 
nected with  the  stenm-boala  which  run  be- 
tween Lyona  and  Burget 

GERMANY. 

Bnora^-A  central  society  for  stattatica  ia 
in  the  courae  of  Ibrmation  at  Berllti.  with 
which  all  the  atatiatical  aocietiaa  inOennany 
~^e  to  correspond. 

The  third  centenary  of  the  discovery  of 

Srhiting  will  be  celebrated  with  great  splen- 
our  at  Leipzig,  on  the  34th,  26ih  and  26th 
of  June,  1840.  The  noxt  Nomber  of  thia 
Keview  will  give  full  paiticulaTs  aa  to  the 
several  ftstiviiies  whidi  are  to  take  place.  It 
is  geomvllv  considered  the  fttea  will  exceed 
any  thhig  before  witaesaed  in  that  part  of 
Oennany. 

A  petition  has  been  presented  to  the  par- 
liameot  of  8aX(Hiy,Bowsfltiog  at  Dresden, 
for  permisaion  to  coastroct  a  raUroad  from  a 

Eilnt  in  the  pnMnce  of  Lusatia  (Laositz)  to 
resdRD,  and  frtmi  thence  acrosa  the  Moon- 
tains  (Eizgebirge)  and  the  diatrietof  Vkdgt- 
lande  to  the  fronBera  of  Bavaria. 

One  of  the  most  intereetlng  Jeomala  pub- 
lished in  Qermany,  la  the  "  Hannoverachea 
Muaeum,"  which  appeora  twice  every  week 
at  Hanover ;  it  containa  twth  lltenuy  and 
rausioal  intelligence ;  the  anbjects  are  well 
selecled  and  are  written  with  great  care  aod 

iudgment.  Binoe  the  death  of  tbe  editor, 
)r.  Schreder,it  has  been  continued  with  the 
same  talent  by  the  widow,  who  haaeegaged 
some  of  the  first  literary  coniributora  up. 

Milt. 

The(}ermBttHeteoroi<^ts  have  declared 
tbe  preaent  will  be  a  very  aevere  winter. 


tyCoOt^^lc 


Mitedlmumu  LUtrary  Jfotieu. 


The  Aunin  Borealia  having  beenunosaallj 
vivid  throughout  Germany. 


Tlie  first  stone  of  the  oew  unlveraitf  at 
Athens  was  laid  on  14ih  July,  with  great  re- 
joiciag- 

ITALY. 

Trieate  has  been  much  improved  within 
the  la«t  few  years ;  and  durins  the  past  suit 
mer  iuQumerable  old  houses  nave  been  di 
molished  and  new  streets  built.  Id  the 
neiebbourhood  of  St.  Andrea  large  portions 
of  land  near  the  sea  have  been  built  over, 
and  even  to  where  hilLa  formerly  Itood  on 
the  land  side,  the  city  baa  extended  its  limits ; 
la  the  IJuardieUa,  sixty  new  houses  are  in 
process  of  building.  The  city  now  consists 
of  4S40  houses,  and  75,551  innsbitants ;  the 
increase  of  population  within  a  short  period 
being  2537. 

A  meeting  of  merchants  was  recently  held 
at  Trieste,  at  which  the  Archduke  John  pro- 
dded ;  the  object  was  the  construction  of  a 
railroad  from  Trieste  to  Vienna.  Accord- 
ing to  the  plan  of  the  engineer,  Homowring, 
the  only  interrnption  to  the  line  is  a  few 
miles  of  very  mountainous  country,  which 
will  be  travelled  over  by  horses.  At  tbe 
Castle  of  Duino,  about  three  leagues  from 
Trieste,  the  railroad  will  Join  the  great  Lom- 
hardy  and  Venetian  branch.  The  Archdulce 
expressed  his  approbation  in  tbe  warmest 
terms,  and  added,  that  it  was  the  earnest 
wish  of  the  Emperor  that  this  great  deside- 
ratum should  be  effected,  by  which  we  may 
bid  adieu  to  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic  in  tbe 
morning  and  sleep  is  the  Austrian  imperial 
capital  the  same  night. 

POLAND. 

WiLNA. — The  publishers  here  as  well  as 
at  Warsaw,  are  exceedingly  cautious  in  ac- 
cepting original  Polish  works;  hence  the 
few  works  which  appear  are  either  transla- 
tiona  of  popular  French  romances  or  school 
1»oks,  ana  the  two  Polish  literary  newspa- 
pers, 'Wizerunki'  and  'Literatura  i  kry- 
aka,'  the  latter  by  Grabow^i,  are  moatJy 
led  with  translations  from  French  and  Oer- 


'ilna,  died  at  the  end  of  last  year;  his 
stock  accumulated  during  thirty  years 
amounted  at  the  period  of  his  death  to  up- 
wards of  400  very  rare  and  costly  works ; 
he  commenced  a  catalogue  of  works  on  Po. 
lish  Literature,  the  first  volume  of  which 
has  siooe  been  published  by  his  sons, 
'Ohraz  bibliograficznohistoryczny  Litora- 
tiiry  Polskiej.' 

within  the  last  twoyears,  Joseph  J.  Kras- 
zewski.  a  native  of  Om^,  in  Volhynia,  has 
created  the  greatest  astonishment  by  his 
literary  and  poetieal  works.  Since  Moritz 
Mochnackf.  no  one  hasrisen  so  high  in  pul>- 


lic  estimation  as  Kraszewsld  ;  tbe  first  part 

of  bis  '  Poezye'  ond  his  '  Wedrowaki  lite- 
mckie  fantastyczne  I  histuryczne"  (L|[erary> 
imaginative,  and  historical  Wanderiogajt 
are  hiehly  spoken  of  by  Grabowaki  and 
other  Teamed  authors,  as  being  filled  with 
youthrul  and  vigorous  pictures  of  every-da^ 
life.  He  Is  now  employed  in  writing  a  his- 
tory of  Wilna,  tbe  orst  part  of  which  haa 
already  appeared. 

The  first  four  parts  of  a  history  of  Lithua- 
nia, 'Dzieje  starozytne  narodn  litewskiego,*  . 
have  appeared  from  the  pen  of  Theodore 
NarbuiL 

A  very  highly- wrought  and  interesting 
historical  tale  has  been  published  by  the 
author.  Balioaki,  entitled  '  Pamietniki  o  kro- 
lowej  Babarze,'  Memoirs  of  Queen  Barbara 
Radziviil,  consort  of  Sigismund  August  j  the 
historical  facts  and  data  connected  with 


The  Memoirs  of'Haskiewicza,  recently 
publish^,  'Pamietniki  Samueia  Maskiew- 
icza,'  who  was  bom  in  1694,  are  highly  int» 
resting,  and  contain  many  itnporiant  facta 
coaoected  with  lbs  history  of  Poland  and  of 
Russia.  Ustrialow  ia  at  present  engaged  in 
translatiog  the  work  into  the  Ruasian  lan- 
guage. 

Amotig  the  recent  poetical  publlcatioDL 
the  '  Pieani  wieaniaczne  znad  Memna, 
Songs  of  the  People  of  Niemao,  by  Cseezot, 
have  met  with  especial  favour;  they  are. 
translations  of  the  songs  sung  at  the  ptvseirt 
day  by  tbe  lithuanian  peasantry,  in  the 
white  Russian  dialect.  The  'Poezye,'  by 
Michael  Juzierski,  contain  poetical  descrip- 
tions of  Ukraiaian  nature  and  lifsi  and  a 
third  collectloo, '  Poezye  trzech  braci,'  Po- 
ems by  the  three  brcrtber?  Grzymalowski. 
for  the  most  part  vivacious,  mirthful,  and 
amorous  poems. 

The  'Encyclopedia  Powszecboo^'  a  work 
which  was  noticed  in  the  last  Number  of  the 
'  Foreign  Quarterly  Review.'  is  so  volumi- 
noua^tnat  the  twentieth  volume,  now  Just 
publisbed,  bas  only  completed  the  letter  B. 
Tbe  Improbability  of  this  work  ever  being 
completed  has  occasioned  the  publication 
ofthe'Ma(a£ncyklopedya,'of  which  two 
volumes  have  already  appeared,  containiag 
all  tbe  letters  as  far  as  F.  The  articles  are 
short  and  eonciaei  and  comprise  everytiiiDg 
tnterealing  to  Piriand,  particularly  as  to  its 
people,  its  literature,  its  celebrated  men.  Its 
cities,  rivers,  mountains,  ite.  The  only 
omissions  are  it*  eminent  living  characters, 
and  all  those  who  figured  In  the  last  political 
events  wbicb  led  to  such  important  changes 
in  the  government  of  this  unhappy  country. 

Amidst  the  numerous  works  on  Polish  lite- 
ratnre  which  have  emanated  from  the  house 
of  Breitkofi'and  Htrtel,  in  Leipzig,  is  a  new 
edition  of  the  celebrated  work  on  Polish 
Heraldry,  which  was  oricinally  published  at 
Lembe^  in  four  folio  volumes,  from  tbepen 
of  tbe  J^uit  'Kaspar  Niesieckl,'  in  17S8  to 
1743,  and  who  diea  in  1743.  The  Austrian 
cabinet  acknowledged  tbe  worit  to  ,be  uii- 


tyCoot^Ie 


MittMofuem  Littnnf  Jfciku. 


Ihentic,  Id  a  decrM  dated  dth  October.  1800. 
The  new  edition,  entitled  'Hshubz  PoLaii 
Kaapra  NieeieclEiegoi'  hn  been  verjr  Judi- 


doiwl]'  curtailed  by  Johann  Bobrowicz,  who 
has  at  tile  aame  time  aupplied  aome  verr  im- 
portant omiaalons  from  wleladek'a '  Heral- 


e  time  aupi 

onsfrom  \ 

oik,'  Kraneki'i  ■  ZiuUzm,'  and  other  works. 

PORTUGAL. 

In  no  country  in  Europe  taaa  literature  io 
much  deteriorated  as  in  Portugal ;  even  the 
dally  papers  are  tilled  up  with  perMmal  in- 
rectires  and  political  disqutsilions.  In  the 
boudoirs  of  tbeir  ladles  notbing,  sare  a  few 
French  rnmancea,  can  be  found.  Qerm&n 
writers  ascribe  ihia  diagraoeful  state  to  the 
freedom  of  the  preas, 

RUSSIA. 

The  frnperial  Public  Library  contains  ap- 
warda  of  425.621  volume*,  and  17.336  manu- 
•criptq,  which  are  under  the  care  ol  twenty- 
seven  officials.  The  Universilj;  Library  has 
received  a  valuable  acquisition  in  the  library 
of  Professor  Schlfer  of  Leipzig,  including 
633  Russian  works,  which  had  hitherto  been 
wanting.  The  Untveraily  at  the  close  of  Its 
academical  year,  consisted  of  4S  prtrfbssors 
and  413  students. 

Twenty-four  works  were  sent  In  to  the 
Academy  of  Bt.  Petersbui^,  as  competitors 
for  the  Demidow  Prizes  of  5000  rubles  (£200) 
and  2500  rubles  (£100);  of  these  6  were 
HUlorical,  4  Mathematical,  3  Medical,  3 
Afcrfcultural,  2  on  Oriental  Languase,  2  on 
Military  Knowledge,  2  on  Jurisprudence,  1 
Statistical,  1  Travels, and  1  Scholastical.  All 
of  which,  with  the  exception  of  four,  were 
written  in  the  Russieu  language.  Ttie  se. 
cond  prize  was  awarded  to  several,  for  only 
two  were  selected  for  the  highest  honour, 
viz.  a  Chinese  Orammar,  by  [he  monk  Sya- 
cinik,  end  a  work  on  Military  Tactics,  by 
Major-Gene  rat  Medem. 

An  Armenian  Profeasorahlp  has  been  ad< 
ded  to  the  University  of  Khsan,  which  has 
already  made  great  progress  In  Oriental 
Literature,  by  its  learned  Hoagolisn  and 
Chinese  Professors.  Tlie  salary  attached 
to  the  Armenian  cbair  ia  4500  rublea,  (£1B0 
annually.) 

A  literary  society  at  St.  Petersburg  have 
taken  up  tbe  publication  of  the  Rusnan  Con- 
versations-Lexicon, which  had  been  delayed 
in  consequence  of  the  fail  a  re  of  Pluchart, 
the  late  publisher.  Fifteen  volumes  of  this 
work  bave  already  appeared,  which  will  be 
very  vnluraioous;  It  having  only  reached 
letter  0. 

The  best  annual  is  the  '  Jutreniaja  Zarja,' 
**  the  Morning's  Dawn  ;**  it  has  several  very 
excellent  papers,  and  ia  embellished  with 
four  engravings. 

A  literary  Russian  newspaperhos  appear- 
ed In  moathly  parls  at  Bt  Petersburg.  It 
oontains  many  valuable  sketches  on  Russian 
literature  and  history,  and  is  edited  by  Kra- 
jMvik),  while  In  the  list  of  Its  conlribntors 


are  ranked  aiMns  of  the  beat  Rnasiu  wtitw*. 
A  few  tranalationa  are  ocoaaioDally  insert- 
ed, BOOM  scenes  from  Gothe^  Faust,  and  ooe 
of  Tieck's  novels  ware  the  most  recent. 
A  very  compreheasive  catalogue  of  Rn^ 
an  works,  and  in  particular  those  referring 
to  the  biatoty  of  tne  Russian  empirsg  haa 
been  publiahed  recently  by  Tscherlkow  ot 
Moscow. 

A  continuation  of  Str&bl's  Russian  Reli. 
gious  Historians  is  In  the  course  of  publica- 
tion, by  Professor  Snegirew,  of  Moscow, 
Tlie  first  part  contains  a  biography  of 
the  author  by  himself^  who  intends  in- 
cluding the  lives  of  au.  great  Russian 
historians,  by  which  it  will  comprise  a  bio- 
graphy of  more  than  250  Individuals- 

SCLAVQMA. 
The  several  Sclavonic  nations  forming 
the  southern  boundary  of  the  Austrian  em- 
pire, and  comprehending  tbe  countries  or 
districts  ofDalmatia,Illyria, Croatia,  Servta, 
Eainen,  Karmsn  and  Sleyermark,  with  a 

Kpulalion  of  five  millions,  bave  aiwaya 
en  diHtinguished  by  a  language  peculiar 
to  themselves  ;  this  languaKe  is  comprised 
of  seventeen  disiinct  dialects,  and  from 
wfaich  Dr.  Ludewit  Gai,  of  Agram  haa 
grounded  one  common  language,  and  haa 
brought  it  into  senemi  use  since  1836,  in  tbe 


weekly  sheet,  entitled  '  Danica  Ilirska  (Illy- 
rlan  Morning  Star),  is  written  in  tbe  Illyri- 


Servta,  Bosnia,  &&,  but  it  is  readily  com- 
prehended by  all  the  other  Sclavonic  tribes. 

A  printing  establishment  has  been  fbrmed 
since  183S,  at  Agram,  with  new  types,  under 
the  direction  of  Dr.  Gal,  and  has  already 
issued  several  interesting  works.  Among 
others  the  "  Dramatic  Attempts,"  '  Dramat> 
icka  Pokusenjo,'  byDr.  Demetar,  the  first  part 
of  which  contains  two  dramas,  foundea  on 
old  Ragosian  tragedies ;  they  are  entitled 
'  Ljuba  1  Duznost'  (Love  and  Duty  V  and 
■  Karvna  Osveta  (Revenge  for  Blooasbed). 
Another  drama  has  also  appeared  at  Agram, 
entitled  '  Juran  i  Sofia'  (Juran  and  Sophia), 
or  the  Turks  at  Kssek,  by  J.  Kukuljewitsch 
Sakischtnski,  xivln^  a  faithful  display  of  the 
old  Ragusian  classics,  to  which  is  prefixed 
an  episode  of  the  fight  with  the  Turks  ;  and 
■Delightful  Tales,'  '  Ugodne  Pripoviesti,' 
by  A.  Russi,  in  one  volume,  printed  by  the 
Dr.  Gai  above  mentioned,  are  translated 
from  the  Italinn- 

Viekoalaw  Babuhitsch  has  laid  the  first 
foundation  of  a  comprehensive  grammar,  by 
the  publlCBiion  of'  Osnova  Nariecja  Illrako- 
ga.' an  Illyrian  grammar^  prioted  and  pub* 
lished  at  Agram.  A  dictionary  of  the  Illy- 
rian  language  will  also  shortly  appear,  and 
a  society  for  the  diffusion  ol  be  new  lan- 
iFuage  has  been  formed  at  Agram,  of  which 
Count  Draskowitsch  Is  the  president.  He 
haa  written  a  work  entitled  A  Word  to  II- 


tyGoot^Ie 


Jtiaetllmmmt  lattnrf  AWicM. 


lyriK's  DiflgMen.  to  which  k  moit  tatqiortuit 
arbole  is  *ppeiMled  b]r  SohaKrik,  mpoa  the 
early  Ulyrhn  btotorf  aai  regoaention  of 
the  modcra  lltaninin  of  tba  coDBtry.  The 
fint  Illjrian  kingdom,  Bccardiag  to  Dmsk- 
OWitBch's  account,  wu  formed  bf  Cvdmui, 
1443  jean  a.  <u  near  lo  where  DnbrawnUc 
(RsfiUM)  now  ataQdi.  Feared  for  the  Greeks 


and  Romans,  Ibey  were  warred  upon  b^  the,  tezioae  aulla  lingua  Italiona.'    Tbeae  were 


tyrant  Dianyaias.  the  Mecedonloa  kngs, 
and  Alexander  the  OrMt;  the  latter  bad 
many  of  the  brave  (llyrtaai  with  him  in  the 
Persian  war,  and  at  bia  death  they  became 
ao  powerful  under  tboir  kings  Penat  and 
Ogran,  that  Rome  tried  every  method  to 
weaken  tbem.  Upon  the  fall  of  Carthage, 
the  throne  (if  the  lllyrian  king  Oenclna  and 
the  country  fell  inioihe  hands  of  the  ilomana, 
who  called  it  Iliria  (Iliyricum).  Two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  tweniy-six  years 
after  the  foandatiou  of  the  Grat  liiyrian  king- 
dom, then  A,  D.  S83|  the  Magyars  took  pos- 
sOBMon  of  Illyrla,  with  the  exception  of 
Croatia  and  D&lmatia,  who  protected  their 
king  Beda  IV.  and  his  family,  but  the  Taton 
were  ultimately  driven  back  and  the  Hun- 
garian dynasty  reaiored. 

Front  the  end  of  the  lourteenth  century 
learning  gradually  sprung  up  in  DaJmatla, 
and  several  Poeta,  and  among  others  Zlata- 
ritaoh,  Palmotitscb,  and  Katantzitsch,  be- 
oameknown  to  the  world  by  iheir  learned 
wrilinga  and  ihejr  noetry ;  to  these  followed 
tbe  moat  celeb  rated  lllyrian  poet  of  former 
times,  Iwan  Gunduliiach,  who  was  born  la 
1568.  tie  wrote  twelve  dramas  compiled 
from  old  Qreek  tragedies,  and  the  celebrated 
epio  poem  'Osmaa  Spiewan.'  in  twenty 
■oogs.  Some  few  of  his  works  have  been 
reprinted  latriy,  but  ttie  «^ater  part  was 
lost  in  the  earthquake  of  Rasusa,  in  16^, 
and  which  probably  destroyea  many  otlier 
highly  important  documeota. 

SICILY. 

The  earliest  records  of  the  literature  of 
Sicily  are  contained  in  the  '  Bjblioteca  Sici- 
liana,'  b^  Antonio  Mongitore,  and  the  '  Elogi 
d'illuatrt  Siciliuii  scritta  dalHagusa.'  In  the 
reign  of  Alfonso,  Solvadore  de  Blasl  com- 
menced the  history,  with  the  origin  and  pro- 
gress of  Sicilian  literature,  collecting  his  ma- 
terials from  the  wriiiogs  of  Doroenlco  Schi- 
•vo,  and  Rosario  Gregoria;  but  this  ueces- 
■uy  work  has  never  Deen  completed,  and 
what  had  been  writlea  by  Francesco  Tesco, 
the  Greek  prafessor  of  the  university  of 
Palermo,  and  a  ereat  writer  on  literature, 
was  never  primed,  and  is  consequently  lost 

From  an  early  period,  the  Greek,  Latin 
and  Hebrew  languages  were  taught  at  all 
the  Siciliati  schools.  In  the  12th  century, 
the  Italian  was  &iU  used  by  the  native  poets 
in  simple  and  agreeable  slraios;  from  the 
iStbtotlie  15th  centuries  it  gradually  fell 
into  disuse,  and  all  the  learned  authors 


Tbe  first  to  break  this  rule  wen  Antonio 
Cesarl  and  D.  Sslvagainl,  who  produced 
Segni's  '  Slorie  Florentine,'  and  several 
otiier  excellent  wnita  in  Italian.  Qian^ 
oagostino  de  Cosmi  laid  the  foundatioD 
of  tbe  general  Italiati  grammar,  and  pub- 
lished three  voluawi  'Segll  £leawnti  di 
Filotogls,'  and  afterwards  Cesari's  *  Disser- 


aucceeded  by  Gregorio's  '  BIscorsi  intomo 
alia  Sicilia,  and  Tommaao  QargoUo'a 
'  Viaggio  in  Grecia,'  published  in  Londui, 
and  his  '  llemoire  aulle  belle  Arti.  Couot 
Sebaatlano  Ayala  de  GaatrogiovanDi  pub- 
lished bis  Diziooario  della  Crusa  at  Vienna. 
Of  all  tlie  early  Sicilian  poets,  Giovanni 
Ufii  must  be  noted  as  the  most  celebrated. 
His  songs  soon  became  national  airs^  and 
the  people  acknowledged  him  as  their  na- 
tional poet.  Among  b.is  numerous  writings, 
his  Anacreontic  odes  were  considered  as 
superior  to  those  of  other  poet&  Ignazio 
Scimooelli,  a  F.  Gambino,  and  O.  Tercio^ 
all  rose  to  great  favour  through  their  nation- 
al poems.  A.  Galfo  published  his  '  Sagglo 
Poetico'  in  four  volumes,  during  bis  resi- 
dence at  Rome  ;  his  drama  of  ■  II  Socrate' 
met  with  especial  favour.  C.  Gaetani,  Couot 
de  la  Torre,  gained  considerable  fame  by 
bis  poems,  '  Sui  Doveri  dell'  Uomo,'  and 
'EclogePi8catorie,'ju  addition  to  bis  trans- 
lations of  the  Greek  authors.  To  these 
must  be  added  T.  Gargallo,  whose  fame  still 
spreads  throughout  all  Sicily  and  Italy, 
while  his  odea  and  bia  'Anno  Poetica'  pub- 
lished at  Venice  amply  prove  bis  perfect 
scc|uaintance  with  the  ancient  classic  his- 
torians and  other  celebnited  writers. 

SWITZERLAND. 

The  first  part  of  a  work,  fbrming  a  valua- 
ble addition  to  the  history  of  Switzerland, 
bos  just  appeared  at  Lausanne, '  Mimoires  et 
Documents  public  par  la  Society  d'hiatoire 
de  la  Suisse  romaoe.  It  contsins  the  rules 
of  the  society,  a.  list  of  the  members,  a 
M^moire  sur  le  rectorat  de  Bourgoyne,  tbe 
Statuta  inediti  de  Pierre  de  Savoie,  and  ao 
historical  noticeof  the  Counts  of  Oruy^res. 

NsocKATGi — Dr.  Agassis,  the  celebrated 
Oeoli^ist  and  author  of  'lUchercbes  sur 
les  PoissoDs  Fossiles,'  which  has  already 
reached  tbe  ISch  part,  baa  just  published 
the  first  number  of  an  ■Histoire  naturelle 
des  Poissoos  d'Eau  Douce,'  to  be  complete  in 
two  volumea  of  letter-press  and  90  plates. 
The  first  part  of  hla  >  Moncwraphies 
d'Ecbinodermes'  has  also  appearetT 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Frank  Hall  Standish'a  work,  entided 
Seville  and  lis  en vi runs,  nearly  ready  and 
will  be  embellished  with  a  portrait  of  the 
author. 

A  translation  of  the  5 


' r  ^''"Va  ?"""*"!*  "i^  *"^  greater  part  Faust  Is  in  the  course  of  Publication  from 
of  the  18th  centuries,  French  became  the  the  pen  of  Jonathan  Birch,  Gm^  the  talented 
pnivaUmg  language  of  all  their  autbors.j  ifaoslator  of  Ibe  First  Part  of  (Mthe's  Faust, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 

and  Mrenl  othar  works.  Tb«  luperior  nuD- 
ner  in  which  tha  first  Dumber  has  been  got 
up  leaves  no  doubt  of  tha  uLtlmale  success 
of  the  work. 
Ona  of  tha  most  perfact  instances  of '  tbe 

Sunuitof  kaowledge  under  difiicultlos,'  is 
isplayad  io  a  clever  little  work  entitled 
'  The  Autobiography  of  Thomas  Plalter,' 
who  figured  io  the  sixteenth  century.  The 
narrative  is  siaiple  and  unpre tending, 
and  savours  of  a  pjre  raliguMis  spirit,  coa- 
sonnnt  to  Ihe  times  in  which  it  was  written. 
QBlberings  from  Qravs-yanls,  with  a  his- 
tory of  the  Modes  of  loternMnt  among  differ- 
ent Ntktiona,  by  Q.  A.  Walker,  aflbrds  ano. 
ther  proof  of  the  vicious  folly  of  interring 
the  dead  within  the  walla  of  a  densely  popu- 


MtKtUantout  Littran/  JfoHett. 


U9 


taied  city.  Our  continental  friends  will 
be  really  surprised,  on  tbe  perusal  of  this 
work,  to  find  the  ciUaens  of  London,  in  this 
particular,  so  far  behind  tl^e  rest  of  the 
world. 
'Notes  on  South  African  ASalra,'  bj  W. 


cellent  bints  on  tbe  best  and  moat  approved 
systems  of  border  policy. 

'  Chartism,'  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  is  a  work 
containing  ten  short  and  concise  chapters 
on  the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes  in 
this  country  and  Ireland.  Thafoorth  and 
eoacludiag  chspiers  In  parlicular  embody 
■ome  very  apt  and  shrewd  remarks. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


LIST  OF  THE   PRINCIPAL  NEW   WORKS 


PUBLISHED  ON  THE  CONTINENT. 


Fkom  Oot.  to  Dicehbsk,  1839,  mcLiiilVK, 


TBBOLOOT  UtB  ECOLUUmOAl.  UTERATUBS. 

Berlaf!e,  ChristkaEbolische  Dogmatik.    Vol. 

I.    8vo.    Muoatf r.  6a. 
Bayle.MouUard,  Du  Progres  Bocinl  et  de  la 

conviction  religieuse,    6vo.  Paris,  99 
Bruch,  Etudes  philoBophiques  sur  le  Chris- 

tJanisme.    Vol.  1.  Part).    Svo.  Strasb.    5a. 
Bible,  La,  traduction  nouvelle,  avec  I'bibreu 

«n  regard.    Vol.  X.  XVIII.    Paris.    8vo. 

7a  Vellum  paper,  10a.  6d. 
Boulland,    Hiatolre    des    transfoTmationa 

religieuaes  et  moralea  dea  peiiples.    Svo. 

Paria.     7s.  6d. 
Cacheux,  Essaiaur  laphiloaupbie  ilu  Chris- 

tianisme,  consid^rto  avec  la  philosopbio 

modornc.    Val,  1.    Bvo.    Paris.    7s. 
Corpus  scriptorumhiatoriaeByzantinaccon- 

taming  CodiniCuropalalaede  Officialibua 

Palatii  Cpolitani,  et  de  Officlis  magnae 

ecclesiae  liber,  recog.  Im.  Bekker.    Svo. 

Bonn.     10*    Vellum  paper,  16s. 
De  i'ilat  Bciuel  du  clerg^  en  France,  et  en 

pariiculier,  des  curte  ruraux  appelia  dea- 

servana.    Svu.     Paria.    6s. 
Die  H«ili)ie  SchriA  dea  AlCen  und  Neuen 

TestameniB,  von  W.  tA.  de  Wetle.  3  part*. 

evo.  Hcldelb.    18s. 
Fuchs.  Annalen  der  ProlealanlsclionKlrcbe 

Im  Kanigreich    Buyern.      Part  J.     Svo. 

Munich.    4b.  6d. 
Gladde,    Du    progrda    Religieuz.    2d  ed. 

3  vols.    8vo.    Paria. 
Ooulianof,  J.  A.,  Archeologie  EgvptieDne, 

ou  Rerherches  aur  I'expreasion  Jes  Bigncs 

hieroglyphiques,  et  sur  les  £]6mens  de  la 

langue    sacrte  dea    Bf^ptiens.     3  vols. 

Bvo.    Lelpz.  21. 17s.  9a. 
Querlke,  H.  E.P.,  Evangeliache  Zeugnlsee 

in  Predigten  auf  daa  gauze  Kirchenjahr 

griiatien  vor  Lutberanern.  Sro.  Leipi.  7s. 


Hivemick,  Dr.  H.  A ,  Handbnch  der  histo- 
rUchkritiachen  Einleitune  in  daB  Alte 
TcBtament.  Fart  II.  Beet  I.  8n>. 
Erlangen.    6s.  6d. 

Leclire  d'Aubigny,  Histoire  veritable  des 
doctrines  et  dea  actes  de  la  compagnio  de 
J^Bus.    Vol.1,    gvo.  .  Paris  6b. 

Maurer,  Commenlarius  grammaticus  hi>- 
toricus  critlcus  in  Veius  Teatamenlum. 
Vol.  II.    Part  III.    era.    Lips.    68. 

PouToir  du  Pape  sur  lea  aouveralna  aa 
moyen-l^e,  ou  Recherches  hi8torl<],ueg 
sur  le  droit  publicdecetieipoquerelaiive- 
ment  ft  la  dfcposition  des  priucea.  Par 
M.  _    Svo.    Parts. 

Bternberg,  Saint  Sylvan.  2  parta.  Svo. 
Frankr.  13s.  Od. 

BtmuGs,  Dr.  D.  F.,  Charakteriatlken  und 
Kritlken.  Eine  Bammluni;  zvntreuter 
Aurs&Ize  aua  den  Oebleteu  der  Theol^^io, 
Anthropologie  und  Aeslhetik.  Bvo.  Leipz. 
Idj-Sd. 

Vie  de  J±«us,  Ac,  traduit  par  E.  Llttrt. 

Vol.  I.    Part  II.    Svo.    Paria.    7s. 

Testament,  Das  Neue.  nach  der  deutschea 
UeberspUuDg  von  H.  Luther.  Mit  Erk- 
Itningen  &c..  einem  Aufsfttze  Qber  PalM- 
tine    uad  seine  Bewohner,      3d  edition. 


Theremin,  F.,  Chriatua  und  Pilatua.  Bine 
fasten  PredigL  Svo.    Berlin.    Is- 

LAW,  nnusFRimEKCB,  add  sTATunca. 

Blnnc,  Traile  de  la  Coutrefacon  et  de  sa 
poursuiie  en  Justice,    Svo.  Paria. 

Corpus  juris  romani  autejustlniani,  E.  BAck- 
ingius.    Part  III.    Svo.    Bonn.     14s. 

CouTon,  Dialogues  et  Cluestlona  da  Droit. 
8  vols.    Svo.  Dijon' 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


ISW. 


List  of  New  WotAm. 


SSI 


IVAndlirM,  Bxamen  tin  rerenus  puUitn. 
8vo.    Pari*. 

Bnc;ctop«dle  dea  lois,  dictionnaire  gtniral 
annot6  dea  loiSi  d^mta,  orJonnaacea  et 
riflemenU,  depuis  17dS.  17b.  ad.  Vol. 
Vll.  4to.  Paria.  The  work  complete, 
71.5a. 

Oouro^  de,  Rechsrchea  aur  les  enranta 
trour^B  et  les  enTants  i]t^itiinea,  en  Rua. 
aie,  dana  )e  reate  de  I'Europe,  en  Aaie  et 
•D    Amirique,    Vol.  I.    8to.    Paria.    7a. 

GrUQ,  Manuel  de  legislation  commerciale  et 
industrlelle  de  la  Frftnce.  ISmo.  Paria. 
8b.  Bd. 

Ouaiave  de  Roman,  de  I'^lat  des  partia  en 
France.    PariB. 

Hagen,  E.  H.,  Von  der,  Siaalletare  und  von 
der  Vorbereitung  zum  Dicoate  in  der 
Slaatsverwaliung.  8vo.  Konlgab.    10a.  Sd, 

Jardoti  Apercii  g^n^ral  aur  lea  o^rationa 
du  recrutonwDl,  la  Juatiee  mililaire  et  le 
mourement  dea  penaiona  milltairea.  IS^. 
8vo.    Paris.    3).  6d. 

Leopoldo^,  A.,  SlatiatiBChe  Beschreibung 
OouTernementa  SaratoT.  2  parts.  Peters- 
burg. 

Hitlermaier,  C,  Daa  Deutsche  Strafver- 
fahren  in  der  Furtbildung  durch 
Gerichta  Gebranch  In  Verglerctiunff,  mit 
dem  englischen  uttd  franzOatschen  Strar- 
processe.  2  parts.  Bvo.  Heidelb.  20a.  6d. 

Proudhon,  Traill  du  donialne  de  prnpri£t6, 
oudela  distinction  daa  blena,  conaldirea 
principalement  par  rapport,  au  domaine 
priv6.    3  vols.    6vo.  Dijon.    SGb. 

RaBpail,  R^forme  ptnitcniiaire.  Xettres  aur 
les  prisoOB  de  Parta.  Vol.  II.  8vo.  Paris. 
9a. 

Eenounrd,  Traits  dea  droits  d'auteurs,  dans 
la  llrtirature,  lesaclencea.  ellea  beax-arts- 
Tol  II.  8vo.    Paris.    9s. 

FBiLoaoPHT  AND  HiaTonr  of  utieatobi. 

D'Aubigny,  Mile,  Essai  aur  la  lilt^rature 

Italienne,  depuis    la   chute  de  I'empire 

romainiusqub  nos  jours.    8 vo.  Paris,   7s. 
CouresB,    Des    Prlucipea   ou    Pbiloaopbie 

Premiere.    3va.    Paris.    5s.  6d. 
EeichbofT,  Misioira  de  la  Ungue  et    de  la 

litl^rature  des  Sclaves,  Rusaea,  Serbes. 

Bohtmes,  Polnnais  ct  Letions,  consid^ries 

dans  leur  origins  indienne,  leurs  anciena 

moauments  et    leur  6tat  present,      dvo. 

Paria.     10s.  6d. 
Hallet,  manuel  de  pbilosophie,  i  I'uaage  des 

^l^ves  qui  suivent  lea  cours  de  I'univeraite. 

3d  edit.    8vo.    Riris. 
Ozanam.  Dante  et  la  pbilosophie  calholiquc 

au  iraiziAme  siicle.    Bvo.    Purih 
Saint-Estienne,    d'Ait    Annalea    poettquea 

et    philosophiques   de    la    France.    Svo. 

Paris. 


Ambroach,  J.,  Studten  und  Andeulungen  im 
Oebiel  des  AltrOmischen  Bodens  und 
Cultua.    Part  I.    Svo.    Brestau.    8s.  6d. 


Ammon,  F.   A.,  De  irltlde  Commentatio 
ab  illustrissima  aocietale  medico-practica, 

quae  Luietine  Psrialorum  floret  in  allero 

certamine  die27.    4to.     Lipa.    10a. 
Arnold,  F.,  Tabulae  anatomicae  quas  ad 

nsturam  accurate    descriplas  in  Incem. 

Part  II.    fo.    Zurich.    Ws. 
Arnold,  Die  ErscheinuDgen  und  Oeaetze  des 

lebenden  R>enschlicben  KSrperaim  geaund- 

euund  kranken  Zustande.  Vol.  U.  Part  II. 

Sect.  II.    Bvo.    Zurich.     139.  dd. 
Auber,  Traill  de  pbilosophie  medicale.  8vo. 

Paris.    7s. 
Auzoux,  Lemons    ^l^menlalres  d'anaiomie 

et  de  physiologie.    Svo.    Paria.     4a.  Sd. 
Bavard,  Examen  microscoplque  du  aperme 

dess^h^    sur    le    linge,    de    coloration 

direrses.    Svo.    Paria.    2s.  6d. 
Beauvais,   Clinlqne  homoeopatique.     Vol, 

VIII.     Svo,    Paris.     10s,    fid.     Another 

Vol.  will  complete  the  work, 
Belliol,  Trait^  sur  la  nature  et  les  gutrisODS 

dea    mnladies    cbronlquea.    Sth  edition. 

Svo,    Paris,    7s. 
Berghaus,  ph;  Btkalischen  Atlas,     4th  No. 

Gotba,    10s. 
Berzelius,  VollatBndJges  Bach-und   Nameo- 

Regieter  zn  dem  l.sten  bis  17  JHhrg:  iiber 

die  Fortschritie  der  physiscfaen  Wissen- 

acbarten.    Svo.    Tubingen.    2a.  Od. 
Jabtes  Berlcbt  iiberdie  Fortscbrllie 

der  physischen    Wlasenschanen  von  F. 

Wobler.    Svn.    Tubingen.  lOs.  Sd. 
Besuchei,  La  Oastrite  consid^r^e  dana  se- 

causes,  dans  ses  efleta,  et  dana  aon  traita 

ment,    2d  ediiion.    Svo.    Ss. 
BuJard,  Do  ta  peate  orientale.  d'sprAs  lea 

malMaox    recueiilla    i  Alezandrie,    au 

Caire,  L  Smjrne  el  i  Constant! nmile,  pen- 
dant les  anniea  1833—33.    Bvo.  Puria.  7s. 
Caucby,  Exercicea  d'onalysa  et  de  physique 

math^attques,    Nos.   I.— IV.  4to.  Paris. 

Price  for  the  year,  21s. 
Chelius,  M.  J.,  Trait*  pratique  d'nphtalmo 

logle.    Vol.  II. "  Svo.    Btuttg,    13s.  6d. 
Chevalier,  Des  microscopes  et  de  leur  usage, 

"  o.    Paris.    10s.  6d. 
Connaiasance  des  tempa  oudes  mouvements 

celestes  ;    i  I'usage    Je*  astronoinea  et 

dea  navigateura,  pour  I'an  1840,  Paria  9a. 
Corbidre,  La,  Tnili*  du  froid  ;  de  aon  acKoD 

ct  deson  emploi,  Intua  ei  eztrs,  en  hy- 
giene, en  medicine  et  bp  chirurgie.    Part 

I.  and  II.    Svo.    Purla.    9s.  6d. 
Descroizilles,  Notices  aur  ralcolimfttre  et 

autres  tubes  chimico-mHriquea.    Sth  edit. 

Bvo,    Paria,    6s- 
Devergie,   Mtdfecine    legale    th^orique    et 

prattque.    Sd    edition,  snti^remeDt  refon- 

due.    Vol.  L    8vo.    Paris,    Se,  Od, 
Dictionnaire  de  mMecine,  ou  Riperiolre 

e^n^ral  dea    sciences    in^dlcales,      Tol. 

XIX.    (Mam— Mel).    Bvo.     Paris.     Ts. 
Duptiytreo,  Lecona  oniles  de  Clintque  chU 

rargicale.    2de  *d.  mti&remeot  refoadue 

Vol.  in.    Svo.    Paria.    14a. 
Duvernoy,  Legona  aur  I'histotre  paturelte 

des  corpa  organlate,  profeaa^ea  m  coll^ 

de  France.    Svo.  Paris- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


U2 


IM  o/Jfew  Workt 


Erichoon,  O,  Geaen  el  apacies  8tajphyliDo< 

rum  JDsectorum  Coleoplerorum  lamiliue. 

Part.  I.    8vo.        Berlin.    15a. 
Finck,  Systime  d'algibre  ^l^mflntnire.  Svo. 

Strasburg.    Bs. 
Galtier.  Traite  de  mati&re  m^icale  et  dea 

iadicationa    tb^rspeutiques    des  mMica- 

menls.  Vol.  11.    8vo.  Park.  SVola.   13s. 
Garaier,  R^gtme  des  caux.     8d  ediiion. 

Vol.  II.    B»Oj.  Paria.  78. 
Qeieer,  P.  L„  Pharmaceutuche  Botanik.  2d 

eaition  V.  Nees  von  Eseobeck  und  J.  H. 

Dierbach.    Part  I.    8vo.  Heidelberg'  2Sa. 
Oehler's,  J.  S.,  PlijeiluliscbeB  WQriorbuch. 

Vol  IX    Part  II.    24  plates.    Bvo.  Leipz. 

168.  6d. 
Hollard,  Noaveauz  elimeaa  de  Zoologie. 

870.  Paris.  IDa.  Coloured  platea.  16a. 
Hoeieio,  flora  dea  dames  ou  Nouveau  Lan- 

gagedea  fieurs,  prtc^atod'un  coura  £1^- 

meotaire  dc   botaaique.     No.    I.  ISmo. 

Paris,  la.    Will  be  complete  in  10  Nos. 
Humboldt,    A.,    KTitische    UoterauchuDgen 

tiber  die  historlBche  Emwicklung  dergeo- 

graphischen  EanDtniase  vod  der  Neuen 

WeliT  von  J     "  -      - 

Svo.    Berlin. 
Iw^p&de,  UlstoiTe  uaturell^  comprenaDt 

lea  citac^  lea  quadrapides  uviparea,  les 

serpents  el  lea  poissona.  Par  Cuvior.  Nos 

I  and  II.    6va.  Paris.    Will  be  complete 

in  2  Vols. 
Leuret,    Anatamia    comparte    du  sjsl^me. 

nerveux.     No.    II.     Svo.      Paris.     I4fl. 

Colour.  28a. 
Linnaeii  Ch  Systema  genera  species  plaota- 

rum  uno  volumine,  dbc^  H.  £.  Richter- 

Paru .  XII..  XID.,  and  XIV.    Lipa.    I5a. 
Mandl,  Traile  pratique  du  naicroscope  et  de 

son    emploi  dana  I'^tude    des  corps  or- 

ganisis.    Svo.    Paris.    Qa.  6d. 

— Anatomie  microscopique.  2d    Series 

No.V.    Folio.    Paria. 
Hagendiei  Lefona  sur  lea  fonctions  et  lea 

Duladiesdu  syet^me  nervcux,  professees 

au    college    de    France.     Vol.    I.     Svo. 

Paris.    7s. 
Moulini^  Maladies  dea  orgaoes  cinitaux 

urlnairesi    ezp6s^es  d'aprda    »  clinique 

chirurgicale  de  rhCpital  de  Bordeaux.    3 

Vole.    Bvo.    Paris.    " 


VelpeftUi  Le^oBs  oralea  de  dtntqae  chinn- 

fcfcale,  failes  i  I'hApiUl  de  la  Cbarit^.  Svo. 

Paris.  8a.  6d. 
ZellBcbrin  fur  die  Eolomologie,  v.  F .  Ger. 

mar.     Vol.  U.     Part  II.     &vo.     Leipz. 

13a.  6d. 
Zeiteratedt,  J.  W.^  Inaecta  Lapponiea  dea- 

scripta.    Volummia  unlci    faac  V.     dto. 

Ijps.    Sub.  pr.  7a  Bd. 

xuToxy,  BioBUJsT,  Tori«u,  yaAVKLa,  A.G. 

Andryane,  Soavenirs  ds  Gen^Ta  (oootpl^- 

ment    dea    Memoirea    d'un    Ptlaoniiier 

d'Etal).    2ValB.    Bvo  Paris- 
Arago,  Voyage  autour  du  monde.    4  Vols. 

Svo  Paru. 
Archives  curieusea  de  I'histoire  de  France 

depuis  Louis  X.    2  ekr'wi.    Vol.  IX    Svo. 

Paris.    9s. 
D'Aubi|;iKMC  La  Turqnie  nouvella  Jugto 

au  poiot  oA  l'<wt  amente  laarformesda 

Sultan  Mahmoud.    Vol.    I.    Svo.    Fans. 

Qa. 
Lugoyat.  Notice  bialorimie  asr  le  lieateiiant- 

g£n£ral  Lapara  de  F^eux.     Svo.    Paria. 

S&Bd. 
Baron  de  Coalon,  Biographic  dea  premieres 

anntea  de  Napoleon  Buonaparte.    Paris. 
Beraud,  Histoire  des  Comtea  de  Champegne 

et  de  Brie.    2  Vola.    Svo.    Paris. 
Bonaparte,  Prince    Napolton    Louia.— des 

idies    Napoltoalennea.      IBmo.       Paris- 

1«.6d. 
Calemardde Larayctte,  Noel.    3  Vols.  Stck 

Paria.  * 
CapeGgue,  L'Europe  pendant  le  Consnlat 

et  lEmpire  de  Napoleon.    Vol.  I.    Paria. 
Carterou,  B/iponae  aux  idies  Napolteniea- 

nes.    Svo-    Paris.    Is. 
Cavalier,  Trouvdra  du  Ume  slide— Chro- 

nlque  de  Benrand  du  Gueeclin.  S  Vola. 

4to.    Paris 
Colson.  De  \ttt\  prisent  et  de  ITivenir  dea 

principautte  de  Holdavie  et  de  Valachie. 

Svo.    Paris.    9a.  6d. 
Corday,  Mme.  Aglafe  de,  Dix  raois  en  Soive. 

Svo.  Paris.    Os. 
Desnoyem,  Adventures  de  Robert  Kobfrt- 

S.Vola.    Svo.  Paris. 


.».».    WT..    .-.».     ._-  Duliias,  Napoleon,  illualniled  by  Horace 

Noirot,  Traite  de  la  culture  des  for6la.     Sd    /Vernet  ei  Tony  Johannot.    Paris, 
edition.    Svo.    Paris.  9s.  De  Portia  d'Urban,  Description  c 


edition. 
D'Usmalius  d'Halloy,  Elements  do    gfcolo- 

Sie,  des  eUmeals  d'inorgaaomie  particu- 
ire.    3d  edition.    Svo.    Sirasb.  10s.  6il. 
Porsoz,  Introduction  i.  I'itude  de  la  chimie 

inol^cuUire.  Bva    Paris,    lis. 
Raver,  Traill  des  maiadies  des  reins.    No. 

VITI.    Folio.  Paria.    18s.  6U. 
Keauttateausdem  Beobachtungendes  mag- 

netiacheu  Vereina    in   1838.     10  plates. 
'    Svo.    Leipz.    9i.  61I. 
Bohwartze,  G.   W^  Pharmakologiscbe  Ts- 

bellen,  oder    svstemaiische    Arzneimit- 

tellehre  in  labellar  Form.  Part  H.    Folio. 

Leipz.    3Sa.    Part  L    !U.     14s. 
TreviranuB,  G.  B.,  Beo bach (u age n  aus  tier 

Zootomia  und  Phyaiologie.    Vol.  I.  with 

19  plates.    4to.   Bremen.    Ifia. 


.  Description  do  la  Cbioe 
^ts    tributaires    de  I'emp^reur- 

Vol.  I.    12mo.    Paris. 
Franlin,  Lous-le-Pieux  et  son  aiicle.  S  Vols. 

Svo.  Paris. 
Ouilbert,  De  la  Coloniaation  du  Nord  de 

I'Afrique.    Svo.    Paris.  9f. 
Historiscbes  Taachenbuch,  von  P.  Raumer. 

ISmo.    Leipz.    lOa. 
Hoffmeister,     Dr.      K..     Schiller's    Lcben 

Geistesentwickelnng  und  Werke  In   Zu> 

aammenhang.      Paria   3    and    4.      Svo- 

Stott^.    Sa. 
LabedolliAre,  Beaut^a  des  viclotres  et  con- 

qafites  dea  Francais  depQis  lT98iusqn'en 

ISIO.    2  vola.    Svo.    Paris. 
Lacroix,  Question  d'Orienl.     Svo.    Paris. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


fuUttktd  tmHU  CnMnni. 


iMo; 

lAttrsnt,  UlMoire  de  NainiMn,  inuairt  fut 
H.  TerneL    RojbI  Svo-    Paris. 

Levallte,  Hisloire  dM  Fran^aii.  VoL  III. 
Sto.  PbiIb.    79. 

Loraine.  Hutoln  d«  I'Abbaje  de  Gluny. 
Sto.    Paris. 

Hac^,  Coun  d'histoira  dea  tempa  modemes. 
(Le^ong  1 — 13  et  commencamaot  da  la 
14me.)  8vo.  Nanies.  da.  Will  cooipriae 
3  Vola. 

Uonlnl.  Hisioire  dea  Franoato.  2  TOla.  8to. 
Paris. 

Hiincb,  B.,  Mabmud  2dn  Padishah  dor 
Oamanen,  aein  Leben,  aeina  RegieniDf; 
und  aelne  RefonneB,  &e.  With  a  ponrait. 
SvOi  SUiUg.  4a.  fld. 

Nodier,  Parh  Historique,  suivi  d«5  Modes 
hlatoriquea  nir  lea  Rarolutiona  de  Parian 
Par  H.  P.  CbrUlian.  3  Vols.  8vo.  Platei 
Paria. 

Paatow's  Leben  iind  Brtele.  Ton  L.  Wacb- 
ler.  2d  Pari.  8ro.  Breslao.  Ob.  Com- 
plete 12b. 

Raise  dea  kaiserllcb  luaaiacben  Flotlen 
Lieutenanle  F.  v.  Wranget  Ungat  der 
NordfcQsle  Ton  Siberien  und  auf  dem 
Eiameere.  in  1830  to  1884.  3  Parta.  8vo. 
Berlia.    22s.  8d. 

Roland  Furieiix.  Nouvelle  induction,  aveo 
U  vie  de  I'Arkate  et  dea  notea  sur  les 
lomans  chevalreaquea,  lea  tmdJIioos 
orlenialea,  les  chrooiquea,  les  chants  des 
trouvdrea  et  des  troubadours.  Vol.  II. 
8  70.    Paris,     lis. 

SaiRt-Proaper,  Hiatoires  d'Eipagne,  de  Por- 
tugal, de  Hollaada  et  de  Belgique,  depuis 
lea  temps  les  plus  recul^  jusqu'en  18S8. 
8vo.    Paris. 

Ta8cbenbDCbfllrTaterlBndiacboG«achtcbte, 
Ton  J.  von  HoraajTi  tDr  1840.  ISrao. 
Lejpx.      lis.  6d. 

Thierry,  Conqutte  de  I'ADf^etnre,  par  les 
Normauds.  Flflh  edition  comiriete.  4 
Vols.    8ro.  and  atlaa.    IL  15s. 

TbBmmelB  aftmmtliohe  Werke.  VolSi  ill. 
to  ViH.  8vo.  Leipz.  Bs. 

Uscbafaoff,  Oescbictite  der  Feldzilge  In  der 
ABiatischen  Tiirkei  wiUirend  d. T  lB28et 
1829,  V.  A.  C.  Laemmleln.  2  Purts.  8vo. 
with  12  pUns.    Leipz.    36s. 

Uttrailow  Die  Gescbichte  Ruaslands,  aua 
dem  ruasiscben  abersetzt.  Vol.  I.  8to. 
Stuttg.    4a.  6d. 

Voyage  m^tallurgique  en  Angleterre,  ou 
Recueil  de  m^molrea  sur  le  guement,  etc. 
Sde  td.  Vol.  II.  6vo.  Paris.  The  work 
complete,  21.  18s. 

Wevden,  Das  Abrtbal.  Bin  Ftibrer  von  der 
HiindunK  der  Ahr  biszu  ihren  ftuellen. 
3d  ed.     ISmo.    Bonn.    fis. 

WsewaioBhski,  Reise  durcta  das  sridliche 
Rnsaland  und  die  Krimm  nacta  Udessa, 
Blonslantinopel,  Kleinasien,  Nordafrlka, 
A,c.)nlBW-1837.    2  Parts.    Moicow. 

ZApfl,  Essal  historique  aur  la  anoceoclon 
d'Espagne.  ParleBaroQ  de  Billiog.  8vo. 
Paris.    3fl.  6d. 

BELIJtS-I.STTBBS,  NOTKLS,  VOmT,  TBI  DKAIU, 

D'Abrantta,  Las  deux  Soeim.  SVols.  Sto. 
PariB.     ITs.  6d. 


L'Alaunaeb  des  Damn  poor  18W.     Pirla. 
Almanach  rojral  et  national  pour  i'an  1S39, 

Srteenti  L  sa  BCajaM^eta  fa  famiUe  royalv. 
ro.    Paris.     12:'. 
L'Amusemenl  dea  Soirtes,  Album  compos^ 

de  34  caricatures.    Atris.    10«. 
Andrjane,  Souvenirs  de  GenAve,  eomplt- 

mentdesm^Enoires  d'un  prisonnlerd'Mat. 

2  Vols.    6vo.    Paris.    18s.  6d. 
Aonualre  de  I'^ole  royale  polyledinique. 

pour  lee  ann^  1888  et  1839.    Noa  6,  7, 

iSmo.    Paris,    as. 
Amaad,  Hme-  Charies  Baybaud,  Valdeper- 

ras.    2  Vols.    Bvo.    Paris.    17s.  6d. 
D'Aulnay,  Suite  des  U^oires  d'nne  Poo- 

pto.    iStiM,    Paris.    3s. 
Barzas-Brelz,  Chanta  populairea  de  la  Bre- 

tagne,  recueiltis  et  publics  avec  une  tra- 
duction  franoaise.     S  Vols.   8vo.   Parls- 

17a,  ed. 
BeaUToir,  L«  Chevalier  de  Saint  Oeorgea. 

2  Vola.  Svo  Paria. 
Berlin  Theater  Almanaeh   Tor   1840,  v.  A. 

Coamar.    ISmo.    Berlin.    7a.  6d. 
Blaze,  Almanach  des  chasseurs  pourl'ann^e 

de     chasae    1889-1840.      82mo.      Paris. 

Is.  6d. 
Bodin,    DIx    ana   de   la   vie   d'uoe   jeime 

fille.    4to.    plates.    Paris,     lis.  6d.   Co- 
loured, 988. 
Boileau,  (Etivres,  illuBtr^  par  Tony  Johao- 

nol.    Royal  8to.    Paris. 
Bonaparte,  Prince  NapoMon  Louis.— Det 

id^  Napol^oniennes.    8*o.    Paris.  6b. 
Broussais,  De  I'irntatlan  et  de  la  folie.    2de 

Mition.    3  vols.    Svo.      Paris.    17s.  6d. 
Chevalier,  Jeanne  de  Montfbrt.    3  vols.  8vo. 

Part  I     Paris. 
Damiron,  Nouvean  dlseonra  prononeft  &  la 

faculty  des  Lettres'.    Paria. 
David,  Jaquea  Palru.    3  Vols.    Bro.    Paris. 

17a.  ad. 
Devrient,  E.,  Briefe  aus  Parish    12mo.  Ber- 
lin.    78. 
La   Duchesse  d'AbrsntAs,   Louise.  2  Vols. 

8vo.  Paris.    17s.  0d. 
Les  belles  Pemmes  de  Paris  et  de  la  Pro- 
vince. Vol.  I.  Parji.     lis.  6d. 
Foe,  Le  Robinson  de  Paris.    18aio.    Paris. 
Fortuna,  Taachenbuch  for  1840.    6-PlatSS. 

16aia.  Vienna.     lOa. 
Lea   Fmnjais  pelnis   par  euxmdmea.    Ir 

series.      850    wood    engravitigs.     Paris. 

17s.  6d.  coloured.  298. 
Der  Freiharen  Onlerle  ron  Unterhaltunes- 

btldern  aus  den  Kreisen  der  Litemtur  Ge- 

aelbcbalt    und    Wlsaenschsft.      Part  4. 

Svo.    Altona.    8s. 
Galerie  des  Contemporains  illuslrea  par  ua 

Homme  de  Rien.    Pert  6,  by  M.  de  La. 

martine-    Paria. 
Gellerts  sftmrnlllcbe  Schriften.    New  edit. 

Parts  3  to  7.    8vo.     . 
Genealogisches  Tascbenbuch  derdeulacben 

grUlclien  Httuaer  far  1840.  16mo.  Gotba. 

88.  6d. 
Goethe,    Wertber.      Traduction    nouvelle. 

Prte^i  de  con ald^ rations  aur  la  po^ie  d« 

Dotre  ipoque.    16mo.    Psris.    4i. 
Goihaischen    genealoglscber    Horkatetidcr 


.tizedbyGoOgIC 


LitttfJfm  Wtrkt 


ftr  1840.     8nh    Gdlu.     Os.     fins  ed- 
lOe. 
Graodin,  Le  DipAt  dea  Souvenir*  hlaiorl- 
ques  du  Captain  Kreitly.    3  Vols.    Svo. 

Grillparzer,    F,    Der    Traum    ein    lebeo. 

Dramailsches  Mihrcfaen,  in  4  acts.  8vo. 

Vienna.    48.  6d. 
Halmael,  A.,  Radbond  de  Tweede,  Kooing 

van  Friesland.    A  tragedy.    Svo.    Leeu- 

wanien.  , 

HoKei,  Kn  LtNrbeerbaum   uod   Bettelatab. 

Scbftuipiel,  3  Acten.  8ro.  ScbteusBinger. 

3s  6d. 
— ,  Sbakapeare  in  der  Heinwtb,  Schauspiel, 

3  Acten.    Svo.    Schleussinger.    3s.  6d. 
UuIdifcuDf;  den  Frauen,  Tascheabuch  fiir 

1840.     6  plates.     ISmo.    Vienna.    ISs. 
Iinniergriln,  Taschenbuch  filr  1840.  7  Plates. 

18  mo.    Vienna.    14s.  6d. 
Jabrbuch  deuiscber  Biibnenspiele,  von  F. 

W.  Gubitz,  fur  1840.    Svo.  Berlin  78.  Bd. 
Jabrbilcfaer   dea    Deutscben    Reichs    unler 

dem  Sllchsischen  Hause,  von  L.  B«nke. 

Vol.1.    Part  3.    Svo.    Berlin.    4a.  6d. 
Kaiserlichen  KSniglichen  po- 

Ivtech  Disc  hen  lostituiea  in  Wi  en,  von  J. 

i.    Precbtl.     Vol.  XX.     6  platea.      Bvo 

Vienna.    ISs. 
Kleisl,  E.  C  Stlmmtlicbe  Werke,  mit  des 

Djchters  Leben  von  W.  Kfine.    2  Parts. 

Svo,    Berlin.    3s.  6d. 
Kiratrv,  line  Fin  de  Slide.    Paris. 
Uichlels,  Etudes  eat  rAllemagne.    2  Vols. 

Paria. 
Musftus  Volksm&rcben  der  Deutscben  von 

F.  Jacobs.    New  ed.    Vols.  1.  &  II.    Svo, 

Halle.    3s. 
Muaaett  Le  Bracelet.    Svo.    Paris. 
Petita    PodtQB   Fran;ais   depuia    Hatherbe 

Jusqu'ft  nos  joursi  avec  des  notices  biogra- 

phiques  et  llttiraires  sur  chacum  d'euz. 

Vol.  II.     Svo.    Paris.     lls-Sd. 
Pouschkine,  A.,  Lafoniaine    de   Bagblsche 

Saraii,  po^me  nuse.    Traduit  en  vers  par 

le  prince  Qaliizen.    Moscow. 
Becueil  d'opuscules  et  de  Fragmens  en  vers 

Patois,  extraits  d'ouvrages  deveuus  fort 

rares.    ISmo.    Paris.    Ss.  6d. 
RICBrd,.Le  Viveur.    8  Vols.    Paris.    Bs. 
Roounalen,  de,  Cours    pilLoresque    d'elo- 

quence  parlto   appllquee  &  la  chaire.  au 

barreau,  i.  la  tribune  et  aux  lectures  pub 

liques-    No.  I.    Svo.    Paris. 
Sand,   Ulia.    (Nouvelle   edition.)    3    vt^. 

SvQ.    Puris.    24s.  6d. 
ScApes  vldsidh  Singers  Weilfahrt— Aedhel- 

BtAns  Bieg  bel  Brunanburg.    Svo.  Zurich. 

la.  6d. 
Shakespeare's  dramaiische  Werke,  Ubersetzi 

von    Schlegel    und    Tieck.      Vol.    VIII 

Berlin.    2s.    Vellum  paper,  2a.  6d. 
Soulie,    Confessions    gin6rales.    2  Vols. 

Paris. 
—  ■      ,  Le  fits  de  la  folle.  drame  en  cinq 

actes.    Svo.    Paris.     Is. 
Spindler,    Vergissmeinnicht    Taschenbuch 

lurlS40.     16010.    Bluttg.    7a.  6d. 
Sue,   Arthur.      Vol.   III.  IV.     flvo.    Paris. 

17s.  «d. 


Tauna^,  Le  Petit  et  le  Orfende  Monde, 
eBquiaaea  des  Morars  coniemporaines 
2  Vols.    Svo.    Paris. 

Teger,  E.,  FrithloTs  Saga,  a  Legend  of  the 
North,  translated  from  the  original  Swed- 
ish. 17  engravings,  12  musical  accom- 
paniments, and  ottter  addenda.  8*0. 
Stockholm.     16b. 

Tb^re  franfais  an  moyen-lge,  poUi^ 
d'apris  les  manuscrita  de  la  Bibliotn^ue 
du  RoL  (lime— 14me  siteles.)  8po. 
Paris.    123. 

Trelak  Recherches  bistoriques  sar  la  fUie. 
Stw.    Paris.    8a.  6d. 

Viel-Castel,  de,  1a  Noblesse  de  province. 
Arthur  d'Alzac.  3  Vols.  8vd.  Paris. 
17s.  6d. 

Vigny,  de>  Th^tra.  Oeuvres  complites. 
Vol.  VI.    Bvo.    Paris.    9s. 

Wsiblinger,  W,  Gesammelte  Werke^  mil 
dea  Dicbters  Leben  von  H.  Caoilz.  Vol. 
I.  &  II.    Hamb.    6b. 


ABCBITBCTTITaK  A 


D  TH«  RMX   AXTB. 


Architektunisohes  Album.  Part  IV.  Die 
St.  Petri  und  Pauli  KIrche  bei  Potsdam, 
&c.    Folio.    Potsdam.     14a.    61 1. 

Cbevreuil,  De  la  loi  du  coniraate  aimnltani 
des  couleurB  et  de  I'assortiment  des  nb- 
Jets  colori^  consid^re  dans  ses  rapports 
avec  la  peinture,  les  tapisaariea  dea 
Gobelins.  Svo.,  with  on  ail«s  in  4to. 
Strasburg.    3A9. 

Daguerre,  Historique  et  descnption  dea 
proc^desduDBguerrtolypeetdu  Diorama. 
Sro.    Pari*.    2s.  ed. 

Hanmann,  Encyclopkd  laches  Handbuch 
des  Usscbinen  und  Fabrikeowesens,  (Hr 
Kameralisten,  Architeklen,  Kanfitter,  f^- 
brikanien  et  Gewerbtreibende  jeder  ArL 
Pari  2,  sect.  2,  with  43  plates.  Darmatadt. 
83a,  6d. 

Uonumens  aneiens  et  modemes,  vuea  g^ni- 
ralea  et  paniculiires,  plans,  coupes,  de- 
tails, die.  &C.  collection  formant  une 
HiatiMre  de  1 'Architecture  des  dlSifrrena 

Euples,  par  Jomard,  Chnmp<dlion,  Ac. 
>rt  I.     Paris. 

Raczynski,  Histoire  de  I'art  moderne  en 
Allemagne.  Vol.  II.  Hunich,  Siuttgard, 
Nuremberg,  Augsbourg,  Ratisbonne,  Carls- 
rube,  Prague,  Vienne,  excursion  en  Iialie. 
410.    Paris.    71 

Rspport  de  M.  Arago  sur  le  Daguerrtetype. 
12mo.    PnrlB.    la.  6d. 

Ratheeber,G.,AnnalenderniederlBndischeD 
MaTerei  und  Eupferstecberkunst.  FoUo. 
Goiba.    25s. 

Relzsch,  Uorltz,  Umrisse  zu  BQrgeTB  Bal- 
laden  Leonore.  das  Lied  von  Braven 
Uann,  &c.  15  ^ates.  Long  4to.  LeipB. 
16a. 

Le  Vieux  Psrls,  on  desslna  et  monumena  de 
la  capitals  qui  n'exiateut  plus.  8vo.  80 
plates. 

OUSSICAI.  LITXBATDXK  AMD  PHILOIiOaT. 

Ada  Beminarii  PhUoIogicI  Heldetbergeosls. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


jmUuAtd  «M  M«  ConHnmi. 


255 


Pt  I.  Sopboohat  Ajaz,  Blectra,  (Edtpus 
Roz,  ed.  Kayaer.    Svo.    Heiilelberg.   3s. 

Abrena.  B.  I«,  De  graecn  linguee  didecUs- 
Vol,  I.  8vo.    Gotlingen.    68. 

Aiscbjlos,  TragcBdien.  Oriechfich,  mit 
AnmerkuDgea  von  a.  C- Schneider.  Vol-i. 
AgBmemnoD.    Bvo.    Leipzig.    68. 

filhr,  K.  C  Symbolik  des  Mosalschen 
Cultui.    2rols.    Svo-    Heidelberg.    l6s. 

fierswordt,  J„  Neueste  Grammatik  der 
tarlciscbeD  Spractae  fdr  Deutscbe  zum 
Solbstuntorricht.    4Io.    Berlin.     139.  6d. 

Bibliotbeca  auctorum  cltUBiconim  et  {Orae- 
Gorum  el  Lalioonim,  oder  Verzeichniss 
derjenigen  Auagabeo  velche  vomJahre 
ITw  bia  t8S9  enchieneo  aiod.  8vo. 
Lips.    2b.  6i1. 

Soiate,  Djciionnaire  univereel  de  ]a  lanpie 
Fran^aise.    Ome  Edit,  angraentte.     Par 

■    M.  Lorrain.    4to.    Parli,    239. 

Ciceronw,  U.  T.,  De  Officiia.  Libri  III. 
VoD  Dr.  L.  J.  Billerbeck  und  Cruslua.  3d 
Edit.    8*0.    Hanover.    3s, 

Corpus  Gramma ticorum  Latinorum  veterum, 
collegit,  auxit,  recenauit,  ac  potiorein 
lectionia  varietatem  ad.  F.  Lindemaan. 
Vol.  IV.    Part  I.    4lo.    Ltpa.    99. 

Creuzer,  Dr.  J.,  Zur  Gallerle  der  alten 
Drnmatiker,  Auswahl  unedirter  griech- 
Ischer  Ttiongefhase  der  Orosataerzoglich 
BadiscbenSammluDg  in  Earlsrube.  Sto. 
Heidelberg.     10s. 

DictionnaJre  AnglaiB-Fran^eis,  Franjals- 
Anglais,  Tidifii  sur  le  nouveau  dlction- 
najrede  I'Acadimie  FraDcalae,  &c.  Par 
M.  Fleming  et  par  M.  Tibbins.  No.  I. 
4to.    Paris,    la. 

DIcUonnaire  pollllqiie,  encyclopidle  abr^g^ 
du  langage  et  de  la  science  poiitique. 
No.  I.  Will  form  1  Vol.  of  40  Nob.  Sto, 
Paria.    9d.  each  No. 

Duru,  Grammalre  ilJustrte  et  mlae  en  Jen. 
Paris.    lOs.  6d. 

Fallot,  Rechorcbes  sur  lea  formes  gramma- 
ticalea  de  la  laogue  Fran9ai8e  et  de  ses 
dialectea  au  treizldme  siicle.  6vo.  Paris. 
17a.  ed. 

Qerrinua.  O.,  Historiacbe  Bchriften-  Vol. 
VIL    Leipzig.  9b. 

Heliaod.  Oloesarium  Sazonicum  e  poemate 
Heliand  ioscripto  et  minoribus  qutbuadam 
prlacae  linguae  monnmeniia  collectum, 
cam  Tocabulario  Latino  Sazonico  et  ay- 
nopal  grammattca.  Part  IL  41o.  Stutt- 
gard.    lls.6d. 

Joat,  Qrammaire  Polyglotle.    8vo.   Paiia. 

Harx,  J.,  Der  Bilderstrelt  der  byzantinischen 
Kaiaet.    8vo.    Trier.    3s. 

Maurer,  F.  J.,  Comraentariua  grammaticua 
hiatoricus  critlcua  In  prophslaa  minores 
in  usum  maxime  academiarum  adornatua. 
8vo.    Lips.    lOa, 

Origenia  opera  omnia.  Ed.  C.  et  C.  Vin- 
cent De  la  Rue,  &c.  Vol.  IX  8vo. 
Berlin.    8b. 


PlatoRia,   Vol.    VII.     Iteeog.     Baiter    et 

Orelli,     l6mo.    Znrteh.    Ha. 
~-r- .  Vol.  VIII,  Recog.  Baiter,  OrelH. 

Wlnkelmann.    16mo.     Zurich,     la,  6d. 
,  Vol.  IX.  Reoog,  Baiter,  OrellL 

'  Winkelmann.    16nio,    Zorich.    la,    6d. 
Rathgeber,  Bibllotheca  Gotbaiia.    Section 

der  abendltndiachen  mit  GemUden  ge> 

acbmttckten  Hsndschrinen,    Svo.  GolEa. 

iB.  6d. 
Remy,  Science  de  la    Langne  Francaiie. 

lamo.    Paris.    38. 8d. 
Richier,  J^  De  Aescbyli,  Sophoclia,  EurlpWis, 

inlerpretlbus  graecia  acript    Svo.  Berlin. 

2a,  ed. 
Schaafi;     Kncydopadio     der     klassischea 

Aiterthumskunde.  4lh  Ed.  von  Schineke. 

Parti.  Sect.  3.    9vo.    Magdeburg.    6s, 
Bganzin,  Programme,  ou  Risum*  dea  lecons 

tl'un  coura  ffe  constructions,  etc.    4lh  Ed. 

Nos.  3  and  4.    2Sa. 
Suckau,  de,  Tableaux  aynoptiquea  de  langue 

allemande.     3d  Ed.    4to.    I^ria.  58. 
O  HuliiTan,  Dlctionnalre  universel  Aoglais- 

Franfais  el  Fran {aia- Anglais.     Part    I. 

Anglais-FrBn9als.    No.  !.4to-     la.  Com- 
plete in  2  Vols,  of  70  Nos. 
TacitJ,  C,  Historiarum,  libri  V,    Textuin 

recog.  T,  Kieaslingius.     8vo.    Lips.  6s. 
Taciti,  C.  C,  Opera,  ad  optimorumWorum 

fidem    recog.    et    perpelua    annotationa 

tnplicique  Indice  inatrux.  G.  A.  Rupertl. 

Vol.  in     Svo.    Hanover.     IBs. 

HucBixmoirs.  ' 

Allgemeine  Uaachiuen  Encyclopldie.  Vol. 

I.  Pari.  I.    Svo.    Leipzig.    Sub.  pr.  6s. 
Chevalier,  Des  IntirMe  matirieleen  France, 

4toEd.    Svo.    Paris. 
Fregier,  Des    claraes    dangerenaea   da   Is 

population  dana  lea  grandes  villes  et  dea 

moyens  de  lee  rendres  meilleures.  2  Vola. 

Svo.    Paris.    16b. 
Gertaner,  F.  A.,  Berichte  aus  der  Verein- 

igten    Slaaten    von    Nordamerica    ilbcff 

Eisenbahnen.  Dampftchiflen,  Banken,  and 

andere  affeolliche  Unternehmungen.  4to. 

Leipzig. 
Lamennais,     De     rRactavage      modeme. 

33mo.    Paris. 


Prix  de  baae  et  de  rAglement  dea  travaux 
de  bfttiment,  conformea  &  ceux  adopts  en 
1839.    4to.    Paris.     17b.  6d. 

Riedel,  Dr.  A.,  National  oconomie,  oder 


Rouaseuu.  Le  Fanal  de  rapprovisionneinent 

de  Paria  en  combustibles  et  en  bolade 

conatruction.    Part  I. 
Teisserenc,  Des  travauz  publics  en  Belgiquo 

et  lea  cheminn  de  fer  en  France.    Svo. 

Paria.    9s.  6d. 
Timmerhans,  Description   dea  divers  pro- 

ctdia  de  fabrication  de  la  poud re  i  canon, 

de  sea  efiets  dana  ha  boocbea  It  fea.  Svo. 

Paris.    14s. 


Digitized  byGoOt^lc 


S»0 


iMt  9f  Jfm  W»riu. 


■Ian ,  IMO. 


^ollfU  Notio«  vu  ir«z&eUtude  at  I'uMga  dn 
freia  dynaiDomiU-lqne  pour  la  mMure 
da  la  pulaiaacedMUfiDeB.  Svo.  Puia. 
Ss.«d. 


WILL  SHOETLT  APnAR. 

Agauiz,  L'Histolre  nalurelle  de«  p<uaaoDB 

d'eaudoucade  la  Europe  ceotrale.  Frank- 
fort 
AltdeutBcbe  Scliauspwie    aui    dem     14ten. 

Jahrhundert-    8vo.    Auedlinb. 
Andreas  uad  Eleae.  zwei  angelslLctuiacbe 

Gedichte.  of  tbe  9th  ceuturjr,  von  Qrimio. 

8*0.    Cosaol. 
Bindseil.  H.  E^  Allgemoine  vorgleichende 

Oram  mat!  k.    8*0.    Leipzig, 
Boeckb,  A^  Urkunden  iiber  daa  Seeweaen 

des  atljactien  Staales-    Sro.    Berlin. 
Cbaousao'i  Werka.    Vol.  V.    Ton  Mitxlg. 

12mo.     Leipzig.     ContaiiuDg   Life  and 

Coriespondence.    Vol.  1. 
Creuzer,  Zur  Gallerie  der  alten  Dranuiiker, 

Auswatal  unedirter  griechiacher  Tbong?- 

ftase     der     zroedierzoglich    badischen 

SommluDE.  elith.nmrisBen.  8to,  Heidelb. 
Oantfit  Alintieri'B,  If  riscbe  Qedicte,  Itaiien- 

iach  uDd  Deutach.    2d  ed.     8v(\     Leipz. 
DeuUches  Wfirterbuch  von  Oriram,  in  6  or 

7  Vols-    410.    Leipz. 
Firmeoich,   Neugriechische   Volksgeslinge, 

original  und  □Deraeizuni;.     8vo.    Berlin. 
Qagern,  Ton,  Kritik  des  Volkerrechta-    Uit 

practischer  Aowendung  auf  unsere  Zeit. 

8vo.    Leipz. 
Gerockt  F.,  Cbriatologie  dea  Koran.    Sro. 

Hamburg. 
Humboldt,  W.,  BammtUobe  Wwfce.  6  Tola. 

Svo.    Berlin. 
Idelsr,    J.    L^    Phriici   at   medfaii    Qnecl 

minorea  in  unum  oorpua  reducti.    8ro. 

Berlin. 
Katbrt  nrit  itgara  :  Die  HUchenaunmluag 


des  9omm  Bma,  von  H-  BimUwu.    Sro- 

Kebrain.  J.,  Die  Dramalbcbe  Poeaie  der 

deutacben:  Vetauofa  eiMr  Botwickelung 

derteUWQ  tor  der  Utealea  Zeit  bia  znr 

Gweowart    8  Vols.  Svo.  iMoa.  sub.  pr. 

llied.  ^^ 

Maaaman,  H.  F.,  Sanct  Alexius  Laben.  Svo. 

Quedlinb. 
Oer  miDDebuoch  kunec  SahxnaoiB. 

^edlinb. 
Die  Meiaterwerke  der  italieaiaclian  Dicht- 

kuaat    Parti.    Sro.    Ualle. 
Neuer    deutscber     Uua«nalnianaoh,    mit 

Beitrd^n.    Leipz. 
^iflli  Smyraael  Posiboqierica.     W<MM(na. 

apitzner  et  Kdc^y.    Bto.    Lei^. 
Raumer,   K..  Qflscliiobta    der    Etzlebung. 

Svo.    Stuitgard. 
Schmitt,  H.  J.,   Oaaobicbta  der  neugriocta< 

iachen  and  der  griaahiscbmsriaclien  Kirctia 

und  ihrer  VerfiaauDg.    8ni.    Henta. 
Schwab.  O.,  Scbiller\  Leben,  in  3  Tola. 

8vo.   StuHgard. 
SteSena,  H^  Memoiren.     ToL  L  and  II. 

8ro.    Braalau. 
Strionfaolai,  A.  M.,  WilungazBge  der  alten 

Skaodinavier.    Svo.    Hamburg. 
Terateegeos  Lebee  und  auagewfthlte  Schrlft- 

en.  Ton  Eapp.    8to.    Eaaen. 
Thoiuck,   Cnrtatlkher   Andacbi,  3   parta. 

Svo.    Hamburg. 
Trachten    dea   uriatlichen    Blittelaltera — 

Nacb  glefcbzeUigen  Kunatdenkmalttn.  In 

ao  10  80  Numbers,  6  plates  and  text  eMb. 

4to.    Mannbeim.    Sub.  pr-  3a.  Od. 
Ustrialow's  Geschiobte  Rusalanda.    3  Tola. 

Svo.    Stnttgsid. 
TitK  quatuor  Beformatarum.  live  Eeclaain 

eTangelicae  fundatorum.Lutberi,  Melanch- 

thonis,  Zwlnglii,    CalTinL    Svo.    Berlin. 
Winer,  O.  B.,  Qrlechiach  deutaohaa  Hand- 

worierbucb  aber  die  ScbriAen  des  neuan 
Svo.    LaipE. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


INDEX  TO  VOLUME   XXIV. 


AblUlIib,  Pkctui  of  Acre,  hii  rarolt  igiinat  the 
Gtmnd  Slfftikir,  3S4  ;  piocBedin;*  of  Mehemel 
Ali,  and  Ibrahim,  vith  reference  to  him,  ib. 

Aden,  intportanee  of  to  Ene'nd,  99S. 

Advice,  ind  Anticipitbn,  159. 

£>ch;lii«,  bit  eicellenue  ■■  B  dniMtle  wrttar, 
139  ( limplicitj  of  hie  plate,  136 ;  ebtneterof  the 
.fiNihylean  chonu,  142. 


Akber,  aiiecdale  of, 

Akbt>k  i Jilidj,  l>oin  the  J'enriin  of  JanT  Moham- 
med Anid.  Practical  philoeopb*  af  Ihe  Xo. 
hammedene.  Tranikled  by  Yf.  ¥.  Tbonipaoo, 
Emj.,  174. 

Aloott,  Mr,,  ■'  Doctrine  end  DiwiiptiDe  of  Hu- 
man Cultme,"  158  ;  hi>  Tiaat  ot  the 
nature  and  ruBBin  of  national  improroment, 
ib. ;  oilracU,  158,  159  j  defiollion  of  ima. 
fiaatioD,  159  ;  hold*  the  hiKheat  mani- 
faslAlinn*  of  ^niua  to  be  the  reinlt  of  great 
moral  dsTelopment,  t6Q. 

AmBricana,  Iheir  lendenc;  w  adopt  ihe  prejudice! 
□folder  nalioiia,  15G. 

Antiquitj,  ilender  icquainUnce  with  it  poneewd 
by  the  learned,  176. 

Apoatolic  Constitution*,  probable  date  of  the  oom- 
I^tiaii,  197. 

Arabeiki,  Raanmi  Solcbineniya,  (Anbeaqoea,  or 
Mwccllaneon*  Piccee,  bj  Itbd  Gogol,)  161  1 
oharaeter  of  the  work,  173. 

Arabian  Nighl^  introduced  into  Europe  by  Qalland, 
77  ;  their  Grit  reception,  ib. ;  their  intereat  in- 
oreaaed  with  our  Oriental  intercourse,  ib. ;  theo- 
rici  of  tbclearoed  respecting  their  origio,  IT,  78; 
atrjking  identity  ofume  of  the  etotieswilh  popu- 
I«r  European  tales,  78,  79  ;  Mr.  Lane'a  tranila. 
tion,  its  merits  81  ;  hit  remarks  on  the  period 
■rliBn  the  work  wai  compoted,  ib,  ;  inferenoea 
from  the  sior;  of  Hafaib,  83  ;  tesHmonj  of  Ha. 


toudi,  84  ;  tiniular  beauty  of  the  iilntlrationa  of 
Mr.  Uoe's  edTtion,  65. 

Arch itec ton iicliea  Album,  redijIrtTon  Arohitccktan 
Verein  lu  Berlin.  (Architectural  Album  edited 
by  the  Architeelurul  Society,  Berlin,)   16], 

Arohitoctura  Domeilica,  Tun  A.  de  ChaloauncDf, 
IGl  i  architectural  Utte  and  skill  at  a  low  abb 
in  the  pment  day,  161-165  i  few  Engliib  archi. 
tectural  publications.  163,  163;  little  influ«noa 
exercised  by  the  Royil  Institute  of  Britlab  Ar- 
chitects, 163 ;  fklling  off  in  the  architectural 
part  of  the  Royil  Academy's  eihibitioni  of  [ate, 

^  lb.;  whether  architectnie  be  Jaslly  entitled  to 
Ihe  ippcllation  of  a  fioe  art  1165;  encouia^ 
meat  and  progress  of  architeclnre  in  foreign 
countries,  165,  16G  ;  Hope's  History  of  Architeo. 
ture,  166  1  character  of  onr  more  recent  ediflcaa, 
ib.  ;  iiotice  of  tbe  KAnigsbau  at  Munich,  167  i 
KlenzB't  architectural  merila,  167, 168  ;  the  pie. 
tent  German  schoolof  architecture,  169  ;  nola — 
excellence  of  Grecian  archileclure,  170 ;  hintt  for 
academiesofart,  170, 171  1  nol«— Wiegiuann's 
Tiom  reepecting  the  unfitness  of  Greoisu  archi- 
tecture for  modern  purpoees,  171,  173. 

Aristophanes,  his  high  character  a>  a  diamatiat, 
130. 

Aristotle,  bis  opinion  reapectin^  the  dramaa  of 
Enripidet,  130  i  amount  of  hie  oommendation, 
ib. ;  Die  poetics,  147  j  fail  ten  cattcoriea,  183. 

Asiatic  Society — importance  of  itt  labonn,  178 ; 
deserving  of  national  support,  ih. 

Art  manifests  itself  in  the  superfluous,  16 

Athenian  tragedians  all  ncced  poeti,  131. 

Austria,  present  viewsof,  with  reference  to  Tutkey, 
317. 


Bagpipe,  itt  Arabic  origin,  113. 

Beantj,  IUall.f>eTv»dingpr«Mnoa,  137 ;  importaooe 

of  eultiratJng  a  taste  for  tba  beantifol  In  nature 

and  art,  ib. 


DiailizedbyGoOgle 


B«lpom,  >U  Mliibctotj  progTEM  lince  tlie  nvola. 

L  tion,  41  i  iodintrial  apentimia.  43  ;  tha  •okL 
mineiof-HMiuulI,  ib.  ;  Mr.  Cackerill'i  ml  e>- 
Ubliibmuil  Kt  Sennig,  and  tbo  doth  muiufkc- 
ture  at  Vervien,  ib. ;  educational  uirtilolionsi 
43  ;  Ihs  unpopuliritj  of  the  Datch  ijatem,  ib.  i 
mBuorei  for  the  protnotion  of  edncalion  lince 
Ihe  lerolutian,  44,  45 ;  compantiva  atate  of 
edacation  in  Belgium,  45 ;  orer-wuritiiig  of 
children  in  the  factorieB,  46  ;  Belgic  Univeni. 
ties  and  Athanfei,  ib-i  Univenity  of  Lou- 
Tain,  ib. ;  conneotion  of  edneation  with  the 
Catholic  faith,  47  ;  iofluence  of  the  Catholic 
clcrgj,  ib. ;  progreaa  of  crime,  and  diaeipii 


;  treatment  of  diaoiiarged  criminala,  lb. 
BjomitjeTna  (Count),  obHrrationi  on  the  difficul- 
Uei  attending  a  Ruiaian  invaaion  of  Huidottan, 
931. 

Bibliogisphical  Guay  on  the  coUeotion  of  yojtgea 
and  tiavela  edited  and  pabliihed  bj  LaTinuii 
HuliiiM  and  bia  lueceasoii  at  Nnremberg  and 
Franklbil,  from   1598   to  1660  i  by  A.  A*her, 


Bidpai.  Sae  Filpay. 


Cardf  (playing),  origin  of,  190  ;  illnatrationi  fiom 


ib. ;  their  great  antiquity,  191 ; 


r,  in  India,  the  origin  of  nnknown. 


hia  addrcM,  157  ;  an  advocate  for  awakened  per- 
ceptisni  and  cultivated  faculliea,  ib. 
Chatsiuneuft  Archilectura  Domeilica,   IGl  ;  bia 
deaigrjfur  the   new  Royal  Exchange  in  London, 

,  China,  preaent  state  of  our  relationa  with  that 
coun^T,  59  ;  ilationary  condition  of  the  people, 
ih.  i  advantagea  likel;  to  reiult  froni  an  amicable 
alliance  with  them,  ib. ;  no  armed  interference 
with  them  of  late  yaan,  reaion  ot  this,  ib. ;  their 
national  vanity,  60  i  and  averaion  to  strangers, 
ib. ;  and  deceiifulneaa,  ib. ;  line  of  conduct  to  be 
pursued  in  oui  intercoune  with  them,  ib.  i  cauao 
and  effect  of  the  attempt*  of  variona  naltona  to 
moDopiJiie  ,tho  China  tiade,  GO,  61 ;  snecessful 
atiemif^  of  the  Jcauita  to  difiiise  Christianity 
'  amonelhcin.  ib.  ;  cBcct  of  the  honourable  con- 
duct otlho  East  Indi«  Company,  GI,  63  ;  opium 
Irade,  G3;  ita  introductiua  and  rapid  inereaac, 
GS,  63 ;'  amuggling  ofopium,  G3  ;  direct  and  col. 

'  ^  lateral  cyila  of  Ihia,  64,  G5  ;  rapid  incrcasn  ot  po- 
pulation recently  checked.  66  ;  mischievous  and 
demoralitiuir  eSecta  of  the  pauion  for  opiom- 
■ampiing,67,.68. 

Cheaa,'  encyclopBdia  of,  333. 

ChoTua,  in  the  Greek  drama,  important  place  ocou- 
'     pied  by  it,  140.143. 

ChuTuhea,  modern  ones,  poverty  of  Iheir  archilec. 
tuia,l74. 

CIsMical  SeboUrs,  qucriea  lor  them.  177. 

Coach,  a  word  ot  Hungarian  origin,  37. 

Country,  recollections  of,  in  cities,  159. 

Commercial  advantagea,  incompatible  with  the  ex- 
ercise of  craell;  and  injuatice  towaida  furrign 
sUtea.  f9. 

Corporal  pnniabment  pemicioua  tendency  of  an  ex- 
oaaaiva  amploymant  of  it  hi  achoola,  SB. 

Coranui,  teitaa  Anbieua,  edidit  Dr.  G.  Fldgcl,  I 
— Coranna    AnhiCe     Reeenaiunia    FlOgelianv 


taxton  raMgnilnm  itenun  ezprimi  ennvit  J    M, 

Bedilob,ib.    SeeKoiaan. 
Cretan  Dainoe,  113. 
Cyprna,  Importance  of,  to  Turkey,  338. 


lit  fortlaufendes  Commentai,  &c.  (The      

of  Enoch,  translated  entire,  with  BTunniug  Com- 
mentary, &c.)  Von  Andr.  Gottl.  Huffmsnn,  195. 

Dnmon,  aense  in  wfaich  the  word  is  uaed  by  Somer, 
iM7. 

Daa  Verdienat  der  Deiitachen|um  die  Philoaqihie  der 
Geaebichte. — Tortrag  inin  KranDngafeato  Frens- 
aena  am  18  Jannar,  1835,  in  der  Dsutaehen 
Geaelliohafl  in  KSnigabetg  gehalten,  und  mil 
erlialemdeD  Beilageu,  faetauagBgeben  von  Kari 
Roienktani.  (The  Merit  of  Qermana  in  dare, 
loping  the  Pbiloaophy  of  History.  An  Addreaa 
to  the  Koninlwrg  German  Society  at  the  Anni- 
versary of  the  Cininiatlon  of  theffins  of  Pruaia, 
IS  January,  1S35  ;  with  Notea,  by  Charlea  Ro- 
sen crani),  31. 

Dai  Bim  daa  Negera  nit  dem  daa  Enropaar*  und 
Urajig-Otanga  vergleicben.  Von  Ih'.  Friedrich 
Tiedemann.  (The  Skull  of  the  Negro  oomparod 
with  thoae  of  the  European  and  <A«n.Oiiluig). 
31  ;  capacity  of  tlie  negroaa  for  improvemeDt, 

Da  Kook**  Novela,  91 ;  hia  peeutiaT  cfaaiacteriatica, 

96 1  eitracta  ftom  his  writinga,  96-100—101-107 ; 

gteat  popolarity  of  hia  works,  100, 1 01. 
Deachappellea,  Trektiae  on  Whiat,]86;  deMgn  and 

plan  of  the  book,   187,  186  i  extncta  turn  it. 

t92-195. 
Doat  Habommed,  impoliayof  OUT  tondnot  towwda 

him,  176-315. 
De  I'Blat  de  I'Inatruction  Piimaire  et  Fopnlair*  ei 


East,  trade  of,  ita  overland  channels,  338. 
Education  in  Belgium,  43  ;  great  progress  of  the 

Dutch  ayitem.  44  i  account  of  it,  Ib. ;  tnle  baais 

of  a  good  education,  196. 
Elliott  (MrJ  remarks  on  the  prcaent  political  oon- 

ditinn  of  Turkey,  317  i  with  reference  to  Anatria, 

ib.  i  and  Rusiia,  ib. ;  reinarka  on  the  riae  of  Ma. 

homet  All's  power,  and  on  hia  mode  of  retkining 

it,  aSE,  33T  ;  obaervatlons  on  Egypt  and  Syria, 

337,328. 
Enoch,  the  Book  of,  195  ;  ita  probable   Ethii^ic 

origin,  301  ;  Dr.  I^wrence'i  conjecture  that  the 

_.l :...  1 —  r,.   .  period  ot  ita  compodlion 

biy  preserved  by  the  Ethio- 

, _  .      B  doctrine  ef  the  Ttinitjt, 

ib. ;  extracta,  flOiSl\0  ;  the  work  a  palpable  ft. 

bricittlan,  211  ;  partake*  largely  of  Pem'ui  mya- 

tJciam  and  tradition,  313. 
Epheana,  preaenl  condition  of.  153. 
Ertilians,  brief  account  of  Ihcm  in  Procnpiua,  S3  ; 

defeated  by  the  Lombarda,  ib. 
E!«ai  eur  la  Siatiatique  G^nfirale   de  la  Balgiqne, 

par  Xavier  Heuacbling,  41. 
Essai  sur  lea  Fablea  Indienncs  et   aur  leur  Intro. 

duclion  on   Europe,  par  A.   Loiacleur  Dealong- 

champs.   76  ;    Contenis  and   Rharacl'er  of  the 

work,  91. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Ethti^HUM,  who  wen  Ihay  t  003-313  ;  Ibe  Ethio- 
pie  ohanh,   fkom  AJazudria,  313 ;  origin  uid 


Etbioplc  CtiaMli,  iU  lapantitioai 

ditioiMrr  koUqaitT,  301. 
Btnimn  mono,  93d. 
Emipidn,  hit  dafeeta,  139 ;  opinion  of  Ariitotlti 


opinion  of  (lainotiliui,  _ 
took  tut  calling  in  ai^ljiog  biniaaK  to  the 
dnma,  131  ;  oplnkia  of  TbinDU  MupiMr  dis- 
eoMBd.  ib. ;  the  Euripidaui  piologue,  131,  133  ; 
the  Heoubi,  133.1341  bia  snaer  at  ^achyliu, 
1S3  ;  bia  akill  in  punting,  133  ;  hia  drunatio 
incapacity,  133, 13i  ;  Ubit  Gruppe  on  tha  cha- 
raoter  of  hia  wiitinfa,  134  {  deaifn  of  Ibe 
OraalfH,  134,  135 ;  iU  dahola,  135  j  oomplaiitj 
ofhiaplola,  136;  tlia  Hedca,  137;  mnarkaon 
tbii  Ion,  137-139 ;  hia  popnlant*  witli  tha 
Atbeniana  aeMontad  lor,  139,  UO  ;  Hilton'a 
pwtialilj  foi  bim,  140 ;  iptandaiit  of  the  eboma 
of  Enripidaa,  141. 


UO. 
FedolmBnn  (Niebolaa),  hii  tnvala  of  diaooraiy,  34  . 

hia    onni  traatniaat  of    th«  Indiana,   35 ;  bia 

eSbrta  to  oonTort  tb«  aativaa  to  ChriaUanit;,  ib. 
Fardoaai,  oalebrity  of,    introdnoed    ronoh  «f  tbe 

chinlry  of  the  Eaat  into  Europe  at  (be  Crn. 

MidM,79. 
^Dfl  Arta,  their  pioneaa  cbacked  in 

dnj  b;  th«  epiiit  of  ttsda,  161. 
Fnnoa,  Egjpt,  Kuwia,  Tnrkaj,  Aaia, 
FiMoa  Pamting,   unfit  far  internal  deoorationa. 


Geogiakban,  hia  conqneala,  17. 

OeDioa,  the  leeoJt  of  nionl  deirelopnunt,  I60 ;  no 
leaa  eaentla]  to  tbe  reader  than  to  the  anther, 
ib. 

Oernun  Criticiam,  Inportance  of  the  itndj  of, 
147,  148. 

Genakn  inQnanoe  upon  tbe  dviliaation  and  pro. 
greae  of  anaaltiraled  naUona,  31  ;  Oerman  in. 
nnenee  in  ancient  timee  and  in  llie  middle  agn, 
31,  39  ;  clrounutanoei  which  hsTS  long  tended 
to  further  the  progreaa  o(  civiliialiau  among 
them,  39 ;  tbair  influeace  apon  the  abnlitiDa  of  the 
alave-tiade,  ib. ;  their  miatonariea,  philoaophical 
writen,  linguiata,  and  limTeUera,  lb.;  advaDtagei 
of  tha  ibaenoe  of  a  nationat  colonial  ialereet, 
39,33;  canditjon  of  German;  at  the  period  of 
the  diaenvery  of  America,  33,  34  ;  Epbemeridea 
of  Jnhn  Mailer  (Regiomontanue),  34;  circum- 
■taneea  which  led  lo  the  occupation  of  Tenciuela, 
ib. ;  geographical  atudica  of  the  Germane,  36  ;. 
oppoailion  to  tbe  Blave.trada,  ib,  ;  the  age  of 
Lather,  ita  inflneoce  atitl  beneGclally  felt  bj  the 
world  at  larfp,  ib. ;  inSnence  of  Geman  eoloniatB, 
eapeoiall;  in  Rnaaia,  37,  38  ;  Hmnbotdt  and 
Fotaler,  38  i  light  thrown  br  Oerman  achtJara 
upon  tMental  lilaratora.   ©;  new  aehocda  of 

C'  Mopbioal  hMoriana,  40 ;  acboola  of  Herder, 
t,  and    SohelllDg,  ib.  ;    Fiobta'a    leoturea, 
ib.;labonri  of  BtaAiM,  Hegel,  andHertiart.ll. 
"— *iohte,  MwTUMi  (Hletorr  of  Ibe  Mag«r.), 
D  Jobarm,  urafen  Hail&lh,  15 ;  poUtiuJ  im. 


roadi  of  tbe  Ottoman  boeta,  ib. ;  beroie  deeda  of 
tbe  Magrara,  ib.  ;  populuitj  of  Count  M»i\k\if't 
worka,  ib. ;  brief  aurvey  of  the  hiator;  of  Uui}- 
garj,  ih.;  irruption  uf  the  Maejara  into  that 
oounuy,  ib. ;  their  cunqusata,  15,  IS;  checked 
bj  Otho  the  Great,  IGitbeirconvenioD  toCbria. 
tumit;,  ib.;  condact  of  tbe  firat  Cnuadera,  ib.  ) 
deaolating  progreaa  of  tbe  Mongol*,  17;  are 
checked,  and  return  to  Aiia,  ib. ;  the  chatter  of 
the  Golden-Bult,  wieated  rrom  Adrian  II.,  na. 
tare  of  eome  of  its  provitions,  ib. ;  character  of 
St.  Stephen,  and  of  Bela  1.,  ib.  ;  the  diiulroua 
battle  of  Mohass,  IB  ;  pratracted  alrnggle  be. 
tween  the  Aiulriani  and  tha  Turka  for  the  poa. 
■eaaiiin  of  Hangatj,  ib. ;  aceount  of  Puman,  16, 

X'  ■"      'ar  hiitory,  W,  aO  ;  the 


Innyadia,  30-33;  Matbi 


u  proclaimed 


king,  33  (  inipria(maliiennele,34  ;  deecriptionof 
bia  ftiat  oampaifn  against  the  Turke,  ib.  i  in- 
Tadaa  Bobemta,  u>. ;  euppreaaee  tbe  dieconlcnt  of 
the  Hungarian*,  95  ;  defoata  the  Tu^  and  takea 
tbe  (ortreM  of  Shaliacz.  ib. ;  the  roagnificenoa 
of  hia  court  and  oamp,  36,  31 ;  bis  great  popn. 
laril]',  37  ;  bia  peimial  appearance,  ib. ;  aneo- 
dotee  reipectinf  bim.  98,  39  ;  hie  deadi,  99  ; 
ehaiaoter  of  tha  wori^  SO,  SI. 

Genlebrtoh.  mnila  of  tbe  Boohb&ndler  BArae  at 
Laipaio,  erected  by  him,  173. 

Gotam*,  tbe  founder  of  Lofic  in  India,  183. 

Greek  Drama,  ita  maucal  and  religioua  importanaa, 
139-148  1  eongniltf  eoential  in  the  materially 
134  ;  eaential  principle  of  tbe  Gnwk  tragedy, 
140  ;  ita  component  paiti^  Ib,  ;  the  dnjna  k 
part  of  the  choma,  ib. ;  aotion  not  »  principal 
thing,  141  i  the  modetn  open  oontnwted  with  ili 
1491  &tality  and  ebamce,  143-145  ;  the  trapo 
trilogy,  146  i  influence  of  the  oboma,  ib. 

Greeka,  ancient,  their  emijative  epirit.  58 ;  impoit- 
anoeofttaeatDdyofC}faaklite»ture,146,  147  i 
beat  method  of  pursuing  tbe  atndy,  147, 146. 

Greenland,  suppoaed  by  soma  lo  be  tbe  llinle  of 
,  33  ;  Cianti's  acooont  of  the  Mo- 
an, 37. 


Ion,  137-139  ;  ob»ntem  of  hip 
criticisms,  14B,  149;  bis  Tiawe  reapeeting   the 
Greek  drama,  149,  150. 
Outalaff'a  MiNionary  labours  in  China,  37. 


''  Hsrmonioas  Blacksmith,"  origin  of  i. the  air,  ib. 
HanghtoD,  (Sir  GnToa),  iiugairj  into  tbe  flnt  jviB' 

ciplei  of  reasoning,  169  ;  note — Hohammadan 

metatAysics,  183, 1S3. 
Herrmann  (Waldemar),  of  Dreaden,  his   meriti  ta 

an  architect,  173. 
Hindoatan,  policy  of  Great  Britain  with  rei^Mot  to 

BnimadTeraionanpon,  21b,  916. 
Iliitoire  eommaiie  de  I'Egypte  eaus  le  OooTeme- 

men!  de  Mohammed.Ali,  par  M.  ^<x  Mengin, 

314. 
Hope's  History  of  Arebiteotnra.  166. 
Hunyadis,  circumstaooes  under  which   they  4rat 

appear  in  hiatory,  30  ;  John  Hnnyadi  foreea  the 

Sultan  to  talite   the  siege  of  Belgrade,  99,  33  ; 

hie  death,  33.- 
Hnaear,  origin-and  import  of  the  term,  94. 


■t  library  erected  by  them  at  Anbnlwan, 


la  and  Categoriei,  183. 


byGoogle 


tdemlinn  of  Kknt,  ecmmoii  tad  tranuflDdcntal, 
Ikiut,  origin  and  import  uf  the  word,  Sid. 
Imaginatton,  deflned,  Ifi9. 
Indi»,  impolilio   proceBdinff.  ot  our  p>Tenim«nt 

wilh  reference  to.  215,  916. 
lolarcourw  between   tha  more  and    Jen  civilraed 

Iron  Oro,  belter  emoHBd  with  wood-  th»n  with 
cod  6ro«,  3Sr  ,      , 

I«i>h'»mirl7rdom,  old  tradition  »raoTig  the  Jews 
TOuMctine  the  circuimtmowi  iltendmg  it,  196, 
197. 


Ksnl'i  (Im.)  •orgfaltig  roiidirle  Worke  (Hint's 
Work*  curcfullj  rovi»ed).  49  l  KtnfB  Im., 
SimmtliBho  Worke  (Kinf.  couiplolB  Work*), 
ib.i  portnro  of  mind  in  which  his  philosophy  may 
be  moal  idTknUzeonsly  stadied,  ib. ;  hit  lyitsm 
contTUtedwilli  lho«ol  Fichto,  Wolla,  SchellinE, 
■nd  Hegol.  50  l  outlines  of  his  ■vstem,  50,  5l ; 
forms  of  judgment,  51 ;  the  will,  5!I  ;  Kinl'a 
birtb,  pirent«gB,  and  edocation,  ib. ;  reforms 
effected  by  him  in  the  method  of  knowledge,  54, 
65 ;  points  of  resemblanCB  between  K»nt  and 
Soc[«lei,  55.  56 1  hie  opponents,  56  ;  bis  ralam 
unjustly  depreciated  in  these  days,  57  ;  lender 
progress  mado  by  cerlain  of  hie  followers,  ib, : 
■    Eclectic  spirit  With  reference  to  former  eye. 


C 


1  Sale'i 


Korann,  ill  strle  and  conUnti,  .  _ 
tion,  ib. ;  construction  of  (he  Arabic  tcil,  3 
progresB  and  composilion  of  the  »cilomo,  ib. 
numerooa  and  intolerable  repetitione,  3,  3 
absard  arrangement  of  the  chaiiton,  3  ;  rei 
Bomroencement  of  the  book,  ib. ;  description  of 
the  list  day,  5  ;   singular  incoherence  of  the 

Klenie's  arcbileotnnl  merita,  167, 


Learning,  a  little  now  deemed  ausaful  thing,  175 

true  lesming  of  slow  growth,  19G. 
Leibnitx,  intelTectiial  lysiem  of,  53. 
Locke,  his  classes  of  original  ideas,  184. 
Lonfsio,  University  of,  4G. 


Masyara,  Mail&th'e  Hiilory  of  the,  15  i  irniption 
of,  into  Hungary,  ib.;  Uieii  conqoeit,  ]S.  16; 
oonversion  to  Christianity,  16  ;  their  condition 
under  Maria  Thereea,  J8  ;  specimens  of  Ma. 
gyar  history,  19.  SO  ;  their  ftte  after  the  death 
ot  MalhiBB  CorviauB,  99,  30. 

Mahomet,  views  and  objects  of,  in  the  composition 
of  the  Korann,  1  ;  style  and  contents  of  it,  1,  S  ; 
menial  peilurbatlons  and  morbid  enthusiasm  of 
the  impostor.  3  i  his  earliest  converts,  and  more 

C'lic  proceedings,  4;  his  description  of  the 
day,  b  ;  not  justly  chargeable  with  mallgni- 
t«,  6  ;  bis  argument  from  the  inimitsbillty  of 
the  Korann,  ih. ;  vicinity  of  Iho  Arabs  to  the 
JewK  ib.  i  imitations  of  the  Jewish  and  Chris. 
tian  Scriptures,  6,  7;  excusia  his  inability  tu 
ivork  miracles,  7  ;  his  unqualilicd  aascrtion  of 
the  doctrine  of  predestination,  Ib.  ;  his  precepts 
and  regulations,  8;  held  the  abstract  possibility  of 
the  reaarrection,  ib. ;  ceremonials  prescribed  for 
the  occasion  of  the  annual  pilgrimage  to  Caaba, 
ib. ;  injunctions  relative  to  the  intercourse  of  his 
follcwen  with  unbelievers,  9  ;  occssion  of  the 
adoptioa  of  his  final  policy,  ib,  ;  the  ntunber  of 
hia  foUowei*  Inereassd,   ib. ;  compelled  by  the 


violent  praoeedinp  of  the  Coreyish  to  flea  from 
Mecca  to  Medina,  lb. ;  tecognlMs  war  ai  a  prin. 
ciple  of  religion,  10  ',  character  of  his  earlier  fol- 
lowers, i(i.  }  debated  at  Ohad,  II  ;  regarded  by 

■he  idolateia  of  Mecca  as  s  Jewish  or  Christiaii 
sectarian,  ib. ;  bis  admiration  of  the  morality  of 
the  riew  Testament,  ih. ;  opposed  b;  the  Jews 
of  Aledina,  ib. ;  the  earlier  moderation  of  hia 
lone  aJlared  by  success,  13  i  nurrias  Zisaba, 
Ihe  wife  of  his  ftvoman  Zeid,  ib. ;  the  conquest 
of  Mecca,  13,  14;  Mohammedanism  neitherto 
be  assailed  noi  defended  by  the  argument  usoal- 
ly  rosorled  to,  14  ;  his  general  ebaraeter,  ib. 
Ian,  in  connection  with  facta,  160, 
Marmont,  (Maifhal,)  remarks  on  the  state,  pnw- 
pectB  and  designs  ot  Tnrkey,  319,  SaO  ;  observa. 
tiona  on  the  rise  of  Mehemet  All's  power,  and  on 
his  mode  of  retaining  it,  S35,  SUS. 
Mehemet  All,  visit  ti>  his  court.  153  ;  his  penonal 
appearance,  154;  history  of  Egypt  under  his 
government,  914  ;  his  penonal  talent,  233  ;  bis 
tyrannical  proceedings,  993,  'JS4  ;  oijgin  of  his 
qmrrel  with  the  Grand  Sirnior,  9S4  ;  reflections 
on  the  rise  of  his  power,  225,396. 
MelMhaf  Enoch  Nabi,  (The  Book  ot  Enoch  the 
Prophet,  an  Apocryphal  production,  supposed 
for  ages  to  have  been  lost,  but  discovered  at  the 
close  of  the  last  century  in  Abysmnia.  Now 
fiiat  translated  from  an  Ethiopian  MS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.)  by  It'Chard  Lawrence,  D.D. 
Archbishop  of  Caahel,  195. 
HidJle  AgvH,  Ihcir  arciiitectursl  productions  con- 

ira»lrd  wiib  Ihofo  of  the  present  time,  161. 
MolT^mmcdan  anocdnle,  1^1,   189;  practical  phi- 
loBOphy   (if  the    Mnhammrdana,  174  ;  Mohun. 
medan  melaphysics.  169,  183. 
Monvtan  Missions,  33.  33. 
Huller,  John,   (Regiomontanus,)  his  E 


Nahathewi  worahip,  307  ;  origin  of  the  name,  313. 

Natural  illustration,  low  ase  of  it,  159. 

Nesroes,  physiological  investigations  respecting 
them,  31-39  ;  thoir  capacity  for  improvamBiit, 
39  i  enmination  of  the  brain  of  the  nrgro,  ib. 

Novels,  general  demand  for  them,  99  ;  general 
eharmcter  of  noveliata,  93-94  ;  subject*  not  to  he 
sought  for,  only  in  eitornal  muiifestations  of 
life  and  charactur,  95,  96. 


Opera,  the  modum,  contrasted  with  the  Greek 
tragedy,  143.1 

Oriental  opinions,  manners  and  feelings,  importanca 
of  an  acquainUnce  with  them,  174-176  ;  nseu- 
sity  and  means  of  promoting  an  aoqnaintaoco 
with  Oriental  literature,  178. 

Oriental  Tranalation  fund,  labouia  of,  174  ;  design 
of,  178;  deserving  of  national  support,  ib. 

Opium  Trade  with  China,  58 ;  Thelwall  on  the 
iniquities  of  tiie  opium  tr«de,  note — ib. ;  its  intro- 
duction and  rapid  increase,  63.63  ;aniuggllng,  63; 
mode,  and  chief  places,  of  ils  culllvatioD,  ib. ; 
monopoly  of  the  drug,  ib.  ;  e^ct  of  opium  upon 
the  health,  64-66  ;  testimonies  of  the  Chinese 
themselves,  extracts  from  native  dooumenls,  66  ; 
measures  taken  by  the  Chinese  authorities  for  the 
repression  of  the  traffic,  67 ,'  evil  eSacta  of  these 
upon  general  coiameroe,  ib. ;  Chinese  aecovnta 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


of  tlia  injnrioH  ttbeta  of  opinni,  Mpwialt;^  upon 
the  iToop*,  GT,  66 ;  the  anperor  adTiwd  to  cut  off 
the  forei^  trade  altocetber  with  ■  viiw  to  wp. 
pnM  tlie  opium  trade,  68,  G9  1  v«tn  excuM  »V 
templad  far  Iha  traffic,  SB  i  aaiDvlveiBHiiu  on 
the  oonduot  of  CapUin  Elliott,  70  ;  tniiiX  and 
Bmoaedion  of  ComminioD^  Un  it  Cantiui, 
Tl  ;  meuut»  ol  CapOiD  Elliott,  71,  Ti  i  okMr- 
Titkini  on  the  contlact  of  tbe  ChinMe  ■uthoritiea, 
73  ;  pita  moat  ulviiftble  in  tbe  piemnt  poature 
of  kAin,  ib. ;  atwence  of  a  naval  pratecting 
force  for  Englith  tndcn,  on  the  CliincM  cout, 
ib.  1  cnltiration  of  the  pappy,  73,  73  ;  mode  of 
■niugglingitthB<liArentM>-poittowni,73,74  ; 
and  it  Canton,  74  i  ini(|iiit7  of  the  trade,  333  i 
■hamefDl  negligence  of  the  Britidi  government, 
ib. 
Oziw,  nangationof  the,  930. 

PtlcBlriDa'i  celehnted  man,  337. 

Farthiiiu,  uukDown  in  hiator;  till  350  B.G.  901. 

Paiman'a  miMtonarj  laboDn,  IH,  19. 

Pbiloaophy  of  Aaia,  aute  of,  comparad  with  that  of 

Europe,  180,161. 
PUpaj,  fabloa  of,  theit  origin  91  ;  Fenian  ace 


I  which  the  intellectual 


1  aeparate  ayetem  a 


ofth 
Flato'i  five  forma,  183. 
Poetry,   the   tint  form 

development  of  a  people  durplaja  itielf,  161. 
Poppy,  cnltiTatioQ  of,  in  the  Eaii  lodiee,  73,  73. 
Foetiog  in  cirriagea.  origin  of,  97. 
Frlaon  Diicipline. ''"  '" 

mended,  49. 

PTOTan^e.  liicralei — 

TjuMKt,  JDitifiable  dirinut  of,  on  the  part  of  Great 

Brilai     "~" 


Rajnonard,  literature  of  PraTenfc,  106 ;  eieellenoe 

of  the  work,  106,  109  ;  importance  of  the  atody 

of  the  Provencal  language,  109. 
Kecord  of  oonTeraationa  on  ihc  Gotpela,  held 

Hr.  AlootVa  achool,  unfolding  the  doolrine  and 

dlaeipliiM  of  aelf-eultare,  15G. 
~      o  Hymn,  now  tba   Bpaniah   natioiial  anthem, 


Sebabert :  Reiaeiin  Mowenlandea,  In  den  Jabran 
1836  (ud  1B37,  (I^aTqla  in  Uw  But,,  in  1836 
and  IB37,]  qiwhGaatioM  pf  the  writer.,  and  oha- 
ractET  of  nil  book,  160  ;  deacriptiun  of  tlie  Caatle 


Choretiea  of  Aaia,  153;  preient  condition  of 
Bpheana,  ib. ;  Mehemet  Alfa  eotirt  and  peraonal 
appearance,  153,  IH  t  deMtriptioD  of  tbe  Bphinz, 
154,  155;  journey  thnogh  the  deeart,  ISS  ; 
dcKrlption  of  an  Egyptian  caravan,  lb. ;  deeei^ 
lion  of  Sinai,  the  deaart,  and  Jertiaajan.  iSS, 
156. 


Sinai,  deacripUon  of,  155. 

Stage,  the  modem,  immorality  of,  144. 

Saltan,  tbe  title  Grsl  bonie  by  Mahmocd  Ibn  Sa. 
buktakeen,  in  the  year  of  the  Flight,  393,  81, 

Syria,  abiBrTationa  on  its  preaent  condition,  396, 
337  1  diacoTsry  of  coal  minea,  397  ;  cotiqaeat  of, 
bj  Mehemet  Ali,  ib.  ;  iudifftrent  t^rboura,  398. 

8*igelh,  aiege  of,  39,  30. 


Tanoa,  and    tbe  defile*  of    Cilicia,    importance 

of,  to  Turkey,  938. 
Taoaend  nnd  aine  Nacht.    AraUaehe  Etxihltmgen, 

inm  Eratenmale  ana  den  irablachen  Uriaxt  tnn 

Bbeiwit,  Ton  Dr.  Guatav.  Weil,  75. 
Thompaon  ,W.  F^  practical  philoeoph*  of  the  Ho- 
'  -     174. 


BiegoB' 
111.    ■ 


Roma,  Church  of,  inaUnce  of  perfidy  on  her  part 
Ibe  fifleenth  centDry,  31. 
DHia,  preaent  popolalion   of,  119  ;  present  vie 
of,   with  reference  to  Turkey,  317:  condili 
and  deaigni  of,  931  ;  prapoailion  to  England  te- 
apcctiog   the    Boeriiorua  and    the  Dardanellea, 
999  ;  exporta  into  Tatary ,  ib. ;  expedition  to  Chi- 
va,  BTowed  deaign  ut  it,  and    ila  bearings  upon 


Sale'a  Innalalion  of  the  Kurann,  1. 
Schelling'a  intellectual  ayitem,  1B5. 
Bcfaiegel'a   Dramatic   Lecture*,  soundneaa  of  hia 

TiewareKpecting  the  merita  of  jEicbyiua,  Sopho. 

cles,  and   Aristophanea,  139,    130  ;  and  rcipecl. 

ing  the  defecta  of  Euripidca,  ib. ;  hia  animadver. 

■ionaon  the   Bleclra,  135  ;  hia   literary  merita, 

148. 
Selavonio  language,  947. 
Sea  Water,  recent  invented  mode  of  rendering  it 

fre>h,  345. 
Self-Culture,  by  Channing,  156. 
Beraing,  Mr.  tJockenll'a  vaat  ealabluhment   then. 


ion,  by  £ 

William  Lane,  ib.  j  note — firal  iotroduced  into 
Eorope  hy  Gallaiid,  77 1  their  Gnt  reception,  ib, ; 
theonee  of  Baron  de  Saoy  and  of  Ton  Hammer 

>  reapeoling  thur  origin,  78  ;  identily  of  aome  of 
tbe  atotiaa  with  popalar  Enrc^wan  tales,  78,  7tt ; 
fidelity  of  Tomni^e  trambtioo  of  the  Calcatta 
edition,  86;  ■peeimena  of  his  version,  87-89; 
eitracta  from  Mr.  Lane'snotea,  69-91. 

Tbe  Brain  of  the  Negro  compared  with  Ihoee  of  the 
European  and  the  Oian-Ontang,  by  Dr.  P.  T)ede- 
maun,  31. 

Turkey,  present  poUUcal  poation  of,  917,  916  ; 
trade  regulations,  azpontion  of;.  918;  Haiti 
Sheriff,  SIS,  319  ;  Marehal  Marmont's  obeerva- 
tiona  on  the  Torkiih  idminiatratioD  and  army 
319,  390  ;  capatHliliea  of  the  Turks  for  aeaRten, 
330  ;  present  [condition  and  dedgna  of  Turkey, 
933. 

Tuika,  importance  of  an  acquaintanoe  with  their 
mannen,  opinions,  and  literature,  179  ;  want 
of  moral  reform,  SS^  ;  mode  of  levying  impoats, 
ib. ;  inexpediency  of  an  eleoloral  law  at  pre. 
Benl,ib., 

U. 

UnlvcrnticB,  importance  of  the  •yatem  of  atudj 
adopted  in  them,  19G. 

Univeraity  Profeaeora,  their  obligationa  to  devote 
their  time  to  aaaiduoua  atudy,  175. 

Urgala,  Enaiae  Nabi,  Aacenaio  Iiaia  Tatia,  Ofjut- 
culum  paeudepigraphuro,  mullls  abhinc  saculis, 
ut  videlur,  depeiditum,  num:  autem  ipud  .£thIo. 
paa  compeitum,  et  cum  Versione  Latlna  Ancli. 
csnaque,  a  Kicardo  Lcurence,  L.L.D.  (Tbe 
Aaeenaion  of  the  Prophet  leaiah  ;  a  work 
attributed  to  himaulti  for  many  eentorie*  lost, 
but  at    length  diacavcred    in  Abyninia,)  196  ; 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


AlkiatftDi* 


Indtx. 


Tuiu,  b«Uk  or  SL 

Vananala, itaaaoapatiwi  br  tli«  GsrmMi>.34. 
Vt(jt«U»  Uitoira  Bt  deMnptlDD  d'oa  pafsluiiiU 
pvdwlwMnMi  anragM,  Boi^  Hnaaa,  mutkn- 


•t  4«piu«  la  mi  wee  de  J«mib  Cbrist,  juqat 
i'tmite  dnnitn  qM  8hw  StBden  d*  Hoabarf, 

„  «._  I, g  p^  Ml  p»p«  o^wrienoe  *t 

ituelUmr-* — '- ^- 

Haihofw  ■ 
«.  1837,  Si. 
nhn'a  OtMoiio  of  Ful,  837. 


WliM,  pKT  M.  DaeelnnAUMl' tSS  t  d 
inpntorihe  word,  186  — 


VfM,  prino^ilworUi  ^oaopblMa  q 


•  &B  bmiuN  ^  An  Blinor, 


Zoiouter,  dirkieiMof  the  nol,  lU. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


FOREIGN  QUARTERLY  REVIEW. 


VOLOUE  xjy. 


APRIL  AND  JULY,  1840. 


AMERICAN    EDITION. 


PDBliaBID    BY  JXHIHA    H.  HASON 

(un  Lswn). 


t.Goot^lc 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


FOREIGN   QUARTERLY    REVIEW, 


No.  XUX 
FOR    APRIL,    1840. 


A»T.  L~-Jtgyptitehe  MoMUmmtm  van 
htt  J^tderlandielu  MvMvm  van  Oudhe- 
dtn  it  Leyden,  iiiigeg*V*m  op  lari  der 
Hooge  Rtgering  door  Dr.  C  Leemans, 
BeraMu  CoDserTKEor  ran  bat  Muaeum. 
Ifl  Aflevering.  Pol.  Leyden.  1889. 
(Egyptian  MoDumenta  of  iha  Datch  Mu- 
Mum  ot  Aniitjuitiw  U  Leyden,  published 
b;  the  Authority  of  the  High  Govern, 
manl,  by  Or.  C.  Leemeoi,  Chief  Keepei 
of  the  Museora.  1st  Uvnisoa.  Fol. 
Leydeo.     iS89.) 

Tu  extent  of  the  discoveries  in  ibe 
of  hiert^lyphics,  and  Itie  application  of  their 
principles  to  the  Dumeroua  monuments  and 
renuios  scattered  aloag  the  ralley  of  the 
Nile,  or  preserved  in  the  museums  and  cabi. 
Date  of  Europe,  have  not  as  yet  been  ade- 
loMely  epprvciAted  by  the  inveeiigfttora  of 
urchcKilogjcal  science.  Vague  and  auspi. 
oious  doubts  of  the  accuracy  of  the  theory 
have  been  unifbrmly  startee  by  those  who 
have  not  taken  ihe  trouble  lo  invesligale  it. 
The  beautiful  chain  of  daduetiooB  by  which 
tbeconclusionsof  the  bieroiogista  have  been 
arrived  at,  has  been  the  sonrca  of  consiiuit 
dlBputsiion,  and,  in  C(Hi>eqDetKe,  the  path 
has  been  embarnused  and  the  career  retard- 
ed by  the  oecemty  of  a  reference  at  each 
stage  (o  first  principles,  aiid  no  allowance 
ooiKeded  to  the  reaulia  of  the  time  and  labour 
bestowed  npon  this  difficult  analysis.  Yet 
what  bava  been  the  ruulta  of  the  labours  of 
Champollion,  Roaellini,  SaWoiini.aml  oihera, 
as  ftr  as  the  anilyris  of  the  text  is  eoncem< 

TOT,.   XXV.  1 


'  ed  1  In  ti.e  Pantheon,  tne  nanes,  titles,  ana 
attributes  of  all  the  principal  deities,  and  of 
moxt  of  the  inferior  types,  have  been  identi- 
fied or  discovered.  The  accuracy  of  the 
information  handed  down  through  the  suapi. 
cious  channel  of  the  Greek  authors  has  beoi 
thoroughly  tested  ;  and  the  inquirer  of  the 
present  day  has,  as  it  were,  taken  a  fretfa 
observation  at  the  very  souroes  from  which 
their  infiirmation  was  derived,  la  histoi7 
the  chronologies  of  Bratoalhenea  and 
Maaatbo  have  been  verified,  (ho  oonqoesH 
and  tributes  of  the  magnifiomt  eighieenib 
d3maaty,  in  all  the  pomp  of  their  Diospoli. 
tan  splendour,  of  whioh  hints  are  thrown 
ont  by  Tacitus,  and  which  were  roeounied 
to  Germanious.  tiave  been  again  investigated, 
interpreted  and  ezplaioed--the  pepyri,  the 
hieroglypbical  records  of  the  mytbs  of  the 
nee— the  eternal  ritual,  the  "  book  of  mani- 
restsiton  to  light,"  as  it  is  termed  in  the  na- 
tive language,  l»s  been  partially  analyzed, 
and  Dunierous  infefioT  docomaots,  among 
which  the  campaign  of  Kanwsea  the  Orea^ 
or  Seaostris,  against  the  SchetB  stands  pre* 
eminent :  all  these  have  been  discovered 
iplained.  In  addition  to  the  above  wa 
may  add  the  religious  formuln,  the  ritet  at 
the  dead,  the  whole  vocabulary  app)>^  ^ 
their  zoology,  (heir  arts  and  mannAOtnres, 
from  the  smallest  amulet  to  the  heaveo-oap- 
ped  colossus,  from  the  pompous  titles  of 
Pharaonic  pride  to 'the  song  of  the  herdsman 
as  his  oxen  tread  out  thegrain  on  (be  tbrsolf 
ing-floor,  all  which  have  eqaally  obeyed  the 
iposed  laws  of  interpretatioD.     la  such  a 


byGoogle 


Egyptian  Hieroglyphiea. 


April, 


discovery  k  viaiooary  dreem  T  Could  the 
ideographic  tbeoriei,  the  reveries  ofKircher, 
«ver  have  led  to  similar  conclusionB  I  While 
one  explorer  hu  succeasrully  attempted  the 
hieroglyphic  f  rmula,  aaothor,  with  equal 
boldaesa  and  auccesti,  has  atlaciced  the  de- 
motic, or  enchorial  writing,  and  an  approxi- 
maiion  has  been  attained  to  the  meaning  of 
the  varioua  acts  and  deeds,  transfers  of  land, 
Stc.f  which,  under  the  Ptolemies,  were  siill 
drawn  up  in  the  vernacular,  Ere  anoiher 
century  nas  passed  the  only  mystery  upon 
the  subject  will  be,  how  these  texts  so  baffled 
the  powers  of  men  diitinguished  for  talent 
'  and  eniditioD.  To  what  is  all  this  owing  t 
To  the  penetration  and  the  discovery  of  Dr. 
Young,  to  the  indefatigable  ingenuily  and 
luminous  deductions  of  ChompoUion  ! 

Had  the  hieroglyphicB  been  purely  ideo- 
graphics,  or  symbols  used  to  express  ideas 
simitar  in  construction  to  the  Chinese,  no 
human  ingenuity  could  have  restored  the 
language:  becaune  so  great  are  the  practical 
deficiencies,  or  difficulties,  of  an  ideographic 
language  like  the  Chinese,  that  it  requires 
DO  iJight  effort  of  ingenuity,  aided  by  native 
Miistaoce,  to  adequately  comprehend  it.  The 
ingenious  and  profound  |Zoega,  af^r  deep 
researchee  into  (he  hiero^lyplucs  upon  this 
principle,  abandoned  ihe  loquiry  to  posterity 
in  despair :  the  empiricism  of  Eircher  oh. 
laioed  but  an  empnemetal  reputation,  and 
almost  expired  with  ita  author ;  tha  whole 
tribe  of  inferior  minds  who  have  essayed  ex- 
pIsDalions  on  the  ideograpbio  priociple  have 
met  with  scaroely  so  fortunate  an  issue ;  and 
the  dreaina  of  M.  Sey&nh  who  sets  upon  a 
aivtlar  principle,  tinged  with  an  astronomi. 
<bI bias, arescarcely  known,  certainly  adopt- 
ed by  none  but  the  learned  German  himself. 
It  is  quite  clear  practically,  that  there  is 
sonelhing  radically  wanting  in  every  at. 
tempt  to  propound  an  explanation  of  a  series 
of  oonseoulive  eigos,  upon  the  supposition  of 
tfaeir  being  the  reprsMntatives  of  ideai . 
that  upon  such  a  plan  no  rational  conclusion 
has  enr  been  attained,  but  that  all  has  eiid> 
ed  in  puerile  atiempt  or  shallow  trifling. 
Ths  Oreeks  appear  lo  tare  imperfectly  nn- 
dentood  the  oonatruolkm  of  the  language, 
and  not  to  have  generally  given  it  a  deep 
oonsideration  ;  and  almost  all  our  informa- 
lion  bom  contemporaneous  sources  is  limited 
la  tTO  Christian  Fattwra,  who  wrote  when 
Paganism  lingered  in  the  various  sects  which 
enunvouted  to  unite  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity with  the  Protean  forms  of  Polytbe- 
iun.  The  passage  of  Clemens  Alexandri- 
mn  is  to  the  present  day  contested,  yet  he 
aeona  to  have  expressed  a  looee  notion  of 
die  Cyriologic  principle. 

No  hierq^j^hioai  documents  exist  later 


Caracslla,  and  during  the  r«gn  of 
Hadrian  they  exhibit  all  the  traces  of  the 
,pid  decay ;  which  circumstance  is 
fully  apparent  in  the  bilingual  coffins  exe- 
cuted at  that  period.  J'rom  that  time,  a 
few  notions  excepted  which  were  grafted 
into  Ihe  creed  of  ihe  Gnostics  and  Basilidi- 
tittie  was  known  of  even  Egyptian  nran. 
umants  ihemsetres  till  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury; at  this  period  many  of  the  cabinets 
and  museums  of  Europe  possessed  a  few 
specimen!,  chiefly  amulets  or  fragments  of 
papyri  and  bandlets,  which  soon  excited  the 
aiteolton  of  those  devoted  to  tUe  study  of 
archraology.  "The  Jesuit  Kircher,"  says 
Champollion,  "entered  upon  the  field,  and 
without  any  hesitation  abused  the  credulity 
of  his  contemporaries  in  publishing,  under 
the  title  of  the  '  (Edipus  Jlgyptiacus,'  pre- 
tended translations  of  the  faieroglypliic 
legends  sculptured  updn  the  obelisks  of 
Rome,  translations  which  he  did  not  himself 
believe,  for  he  often  has  the  audacity  to 
support  them  by  citations  from  authors 
which  never  existed."  Kircher  supposed 
that  these  symbols  were  used  to  express 
idoas,  ahhough  a  [>Oflion  of  fais  (Edipusi, 
where  an  alpnatKt  is  found,  may  possibly 
eotkle  him  to  same  kioae  notions  of  a  pb»- 
netio  system.  But  his  geoeral  ioterprata- 
lions  are  the  most  audacioua  and  ledtless 
guesses  conceivable,  nnce  he  professed  to 
explain  all  mwiuments  with  the  fscility  of 
an  Egyptian  bierophont.  Even  his  erudi- 
tion is  questiooable,  for  be  gleaned  but 
sparingly  from  the  authors  of  antiquity,  and 
his  interpretalioos  were  adapted  entirely  to 
his  own  views ;  thus,  his  genius  Hophls. 
the  hmiliar  spirit  of  bis  Qldipus,  was  the 
Caliban  of  his  own  imagination ;  the  branch 
and  bee  mentioned  in  a  passage  of  Ammia- 
nus  Marcellinua,  as  meaning  king,  was  ex- 
plained as  "  apage  muscsm,"  or  a  fly.flap  | 
and,  to  crown  the  whole  in  one  woric  in  a 
manner  consonant  with  the  pedantry  of  bis 
age,  he  wrote  a  dedication  in  Hieroglyphica 
aa  well  oa  Latin,  Greek,  Syrian,  Arabic  and 
Coptic.  His  umbition  to  liv?  as  a  miracle 
of  learning  for  the  passing  hour  did  not  net 
here;  he  corrupted  the  Coptic  itself,  and 
lefl  behind  him  a  reputation  which  few  will 
envy.  From  die  time  of  Kircher  till  Zoega 
the  monumsnts  remained  unexplained,  and 
the  learned  Dane  approached  tbe  task  with 
hr  greater  zeal  and  erudition,  as  his  folio 
De  Obeliscis  will  amply  demonstrate.  Pos- 
sessed with  a  pnrfbund  knowledge  of  the 
Coptic,  and  an  indefetigability  of  reeeareh, 
ha  bad  collected  all  ihentateriab  within  his 
reach  from  ibe  Greek  and  Latin  antbors,  to 
whose  authority-  on  this  subject  implioit  and 
blind  Butmission  was  paid,  and  bad  dmwn 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


EgtfpHmn  HietvgiypAut. 


IMO. 

up  &  list  of  the  diSarent  hieroglyphics  found 
upon  the  monumeDti  at  that  tira«  extant  in 
curopa.  Hia  phiblogicnl  labonn  courinced 
him  that  the  aigna  must  have  been  URod  in 
fonibined  groups  analogous  to  the  Chinese, 
wad  Champollion  clainu  f>jr  him  a  rague 
notion  or  tha  phonetic  principle.  Tlie  efforts 
«f  Zoega,  still  upon  the  ideogmpbic  pletit 
were  not  crowned  wiih  sucoess,  for  he  \etl 
the  analysis  exactly  where  he  found  it,  aad 
hia  reputation  rests  on  other  and  more  solid 
grounds.  The  inquiry,  however,  begnn  to 
excite  Bttantion;  specimens  of  B^ptian  art, 
many  inscribed  with  hieroglyphic*,  were 
publtahed  by  various  anliquarie*,  os  Mont- 
Aueon,  Caylus,  Winkolmen  and  Viscomi, 
with  errors  of  the  most  ettravagnnt  cast. 
The  laiao  table,  a  fabrication  oT  a  late  pe- 
riod, obtained  ti  bieh  apliquiiy,  haMk-headed 
figures  were  cal^d  prieals  of  Osiris,  no 
compliment  to  the  hierarchy;  and  the  car- 
toucbea,  the  iroyal  namea  of  tbe  monarch, 
were  supposed  lo  separalo  particular  formu- 
la of  prayer*;  and  this  down  to  lT9t,  but 
eight  yeara  before  the  discovery  of  the  stoiw 
ofRoMtto!  It  is  scarcely  more  than  neces. 
aary  just  to  mention  the  guesses  of  Warbor- 
ton  and  De  Guignea ;  for  as  they  led  le  no 
result,  and  were  bcwed  upon  no  deduction, 
they  cannot  enter  into  tbe  scientific  part  of 
the  inquiry.  Preposterous  antiquity  was 
assigoad  to  zodiacs,  and  attempts  lo  etymolo- 
gize the  words  found  in  the  ancient  authors 
by  means  of  tbe  sparing  remains  of  Coptic, 
were  made  with  more  energy  than  felicity 
byJablonski;  Osiris,  Is  is  and  Horus,  with 
an  occasional  Amnton,  were  the  ordinary 
limttaofthe  Pantheon,  and  the  inquiry  being 
abaiidonad  in  despair  by  men  of  sounder 
judgment,  passed  into  the  possession  of  the 
literary  charlatan. 

The  French  invasion  of  Eeypt  rent  the 
veil  aiuoder.  The  march  of  the  French 
army  was  accompanied  by  n>en  of  learning 
and  acience,  and  ibe  result  of  their  labours 
in  tbe  great  work  on  Egypt  has  survived 
their  conquests.  The  principal  edifices  of 
oncieBt  Egypt  were  designed  by  them,  and 
(u  mors  acmrate  transcrtpls  than  those  np 
to  that  period  delineated  of  several  inwrip- 
■  i^ins;  and  byihis  means  a  deeper  insight 
was  ofibrded  into  what  the  Egyptians  were 
as  a  people.  In  179'J  a  French  engineer 
officer,  M.  Boncbard,  discovered  tiM  tri- 
'grammatical  stone  of  Roseita,  «  tribunal 
-Seyond  which  tbera  was  no  appeal.  This 
monument,  which  the  fortune  of  war  pre. 
oented  to  the  British  government,  was  first 
analyzed  by  iho  late  and  deeply  regrelted 
M.  Silveatre  de  Sacy,  in  the  course  of  his 
researches  into  the  demotic  or  enchorial 
text,  which,  as  was  ilien  bolioved,  wns  writ- 


ten  in  abstract  sonal  characters,  and  was 
considered  less  difficult  to  discover.  In  it 
De  Sacy  recognized  a  few  of  the  principal 
namex,  as  Ptolemy,  Alexandria,  &c.  This 
investigation  was  in  1803.  He,  however, 
appears  not  to  have  been  sufficiently  versed 
in  Coptic  lo  proceed  further,  and  it  whs  soon 
diacoverrd  that  the  signs  were  too  nu  nerous 
for  the  ordinary  principles  of  alphabetic 
writings.  Ackerblsd  resumed  the  inquiry 
in  1804,  but  two  great  errors  still  retarded 
the  advance  of  the  scieRce,  since  the  de- 
motic, enchorial  or  epistoh^raphic,  was  be- 
lieved to  bo  purely  alphabetic,  and  the  hie- 
roglyphical  purely  ideal,  and  anch  descrip- 
tions answer  to  neither. 

In  IHI6  Voung  was  the  first  who  fuc- 
cessfully  attacked  the  hieroglyphical  porriooi 
and  he  seenn  to  hovo  followed  the  method 
of  mechanical  application  of  De  Sacy,  seek, 
tng  for  corresponding  phrases  in  correspond- 
ing spaces.  He  had  previously  studied  the 
hier<^lyphics  themselves  deeply,  and  by  re- 
producing similar  groups  in  their  demotic, 
hieratic  and  hieroglyphics  I  form,  he  arrived 
at  the  conclusion,  that  although  the  Egyp- 
tians used  their  symbols  for  ideas  in  (he  cur- 
retit  part  of  tlie  text,  that  in  the  writing  of 
proper  names  vf/oreignert  oittif,  they  turned 
them  from  their  ordinary  application  to  a 
sonal  or  phonetic  use,  and  he  discovered  bv 
this  meons  the  cartouches  of  Ptolemy  and 
Berenice;  his  analj'sis  was  not  complete, 
his  parallel  to  the  Chinese  inaccurate,  but 
be  laid  (he  key-stone  of  the  arch,  and  the 
merit  of  the  discovery  rests  with  him.  Hia 
illustrious  rival,  who  had  laboured  upon  the 
solitary  subject  of  Egyptian  antiquities  from 
his  youth,  while  Young  was  occupied  on 
pltilosophy,  where  his  discoveries  were 
equally  brilliant,  and  whose  life  is  at  present 
in  tbe  course  of  publication  by  Profbasor 
Peacock,  caught  at  the  discovery  as  a  ray 
from  heaven.  He  commenced  his  career 
upon  ibis  basis,  and  not  with  the  beet  flulh, 
and  announced  that  the  Egyptians  used  their 
luiguage  in  nucha  manner  in  the  names  of  ' 
foreigners  only,  nnd  correcting  what  Toung 
had  aupposed  to  be  syllables  to  (etters,  identi- 
fied the  names  of  the  Ptolemies  and  Roman 
emperors.  Here  he  rested  ;  but  in  his  let- 
ter to  the  Due  de  Blacas,  in  1832,  he  extend, 
ed  his  researches  to  the  names  of  the  native 
monarchs,  and  gave  a  rude  sketch  of  Egyp- 
tian chronology,  principally  from  the  monu- 
ments of  Turin.  In  ]  834  he  pushed  on  still 
forther  to  the  names  of  Egyptian  deities,  to 
an  extended  alphabet,  nnd  a  lew  slight  gram- 
matical forms.  The  dtscovery  had  now 
gained  ground  ;  the  government  placed  the 
Collection  of  the  Mus6e  Charies  X.  under 
his  superintendence,  and    the  catalogue  of 


Digitized  byCoO^i^Ie 


Egjfptiaa  BieroglypMee. 


that  collectioD  manifested  the  rapid  stridea 
nukde  in  the  decypheriDg.  Id  18>}0  the 
Frencii  goveroment,  always  attentive  to  oa- 
tiofat  honour)  sent  him,  accompanied  by  a 
CommissioQ,  into  Egypt,  ajad  the  Egyptian 
grammar,  liis  vbiting  card  lo  posterity,  as  be 
called  il,  Which  is  now  appearing,  aod  the 
monuments  of  Egypt  and  Nubia  executed 
under  his  inspection,  were  the  results  of  his 
labours.  Previous  to  his  embarkation  he 
had  discovered  the  historical  papyri  of  Sal. 
lier,  Qtid  ihc  greater  part  of  his  time  up  to 
the  bour  of  his  death  was  employed  in  pei 
feeling  the  revision  of  his  great  work.  It  i 
not  to  he  supposed  that  his  labours  passed 
uncriticised,  as  it  is  easier  to  sneer  than  tc 
learn ;  be  was  attacked  right  and  left,  anc 
ihe  most  formidable  of  his  opponents,  M. 
Klaproth,  assaulted  ihe  discovery  with  that 
sarcasm  which  be  always  aimed  at  men  of 
merit.  The  system  of  Champollion  has, 
however,  triumphed ;  the  grand  theory  thai 
the  text  of  the  inscriptions  consists  of  two 
classes  of  signs — phonetic,  or  those  used 
express  sounds,  and  ideographic,  or  such  as 
are  employed  for  ideas — has  been  adopted 
throughout  Europe.  In  M.  Solvolini  he  led 
an  apt  pupil,  in  M.  Roielliui,  ao  enligbtened 
coadjutor  and  supporter  ;  at  Turin  the  Abb6 
Gazzera  and  the  Chevalier  St.  dubtino 
have  publicly  recognized  it ;  in  France  it 
has  been  acknowledged  by  MM.  Leironne 
and  tiBDormant;  in  Prussia  by  Ihe  Cbeva. 
Iter  Bunseo  and  Dr.  Lepsius;  in  Holland  by 
Br.  Leemiinsj  in  England  by  Sir  J.  G. 
Wilkinson,  Messrs.  Hoskins,  Tomlinaon, 
and  Birch,  /a-c, :  Mr.  Salt  at  once  appre- 
ciated its  utility,  and  endeavoured  to  advance 
il,  and  the  majority  of  thoss  competent  to 
judge  from  studying  it  profess ionally  and  not 
discursively  have  acceded  to  the  truth  of  it. 
Some  of  the  objections  which  have  been 
raised,  may  as  well,  for  the  sake  of  curiosity, 
be  staled.  The  principal  one  is,  that  the 
hieroglyphics  are  itJeal  in  the  body  of  the 
texts,  which  is  disproved  by  resolving  them 
into  ana  logo  ua  Coptic  phrases  wht'D  i 
transcribed  in  the  portion  of  the  text  of  Ri 
setta;  anutlicr  is,  that  the  arrangement  of 
symbols  does  not  always  quadrate  with  their 
relalivo  po^iition,  which  is  admitted,  on  the 
other  hand,  to  arise  from  the  mixed  charac- 
ter of  even  phonetic  symbols;  a  Ibirdobjoc. 
tion  is,  that  the  sacred  dialect  must  be  consi- 
dered OS  distinct  from  the  vernacular,  aod 
that  it  was  Hebrew ;  to  disprove  which  few 
words  will  suffice,  educe  the  Jews  in  thei[ 
intercourse  with  the  Egyptians  required  in- 
terpreters*— M.  Quatremere  and  a  host  o. 
Coptic  scholars  have  vindicated  the  idiosyn. 


•  a.  Pa.  LXXXI.  V.  5. 


crasy  of  the  Coptic.  Where  Indeed  ai«lbe 
remains  of  an  extinct  language  to  be  sought 
for  but  in  its  iocsUty  ?  Supposing  the  Ian* 
guage  lost,  might  not  Greek  be  partially  re- 
stored from  Romaic,  Latin  from  Italian,  ud 
Sanscrit  from  Bengali t  Ihe  critical  i*. 
searchn  of  M.  dualramere  into  the  hit. 
tory  of  the  language  and  literature  of  the 
Copts  will  abundaony  establish  this  position. 
The  last  straw  aimed  at  the  discovery  is,  that 
the  Rosetta  stone  Is  a  rank  forgery. 

Independent  of  Ihe  extrinsic  truth  of  this 
moQument,  suob  as  il  ofiars  to  the  eye,  and 
which  is  rather  matter  of  feeling  than  ax. 
pressioo,  the  Roeetts  stone  gives  an  addi- 
tional guarantee  from  the  &ct  of  the  Greek 
port  haviog  passed  through  a  critical  exa- 
mination from  at  least  two  Greek  scholars, 
and  one  of  them  Porson.  The  whole  ob- 
jections victoriously  refute  thomselvaB,  and 
the  commanding  attitude  the  study  baa  as- 
sumed, no  lon^r  in  a  feeble  infaDcy,  but 
gradually  growmg  to  its  manhood,  now  re- 
ceives both  the  sanction  of  scholars  aod  the 
patronage  of  moat  govemmenta. 

From  the  period  which  has  elapsed  since 
the  death  of  Champ<rilion  up  to  the  present 
day  the  inquiry  has  maintained  a  steady  in. 
crease,  though  not  iu  proportion  so  rapid  as 
under  the  auspices  of  its  illustrious  founder. 
M,  Salvolini,  who  dedicated  a  coDsiderable 
portion  of  his  lime  to  the  verification  of  the 
results  of  bis  distinguisbed  mnaier,  has  at- 
tained high  distinction  by  bis  publicatkuM. 
These  consist  of  an  inquiry  into  the  notation 
of  dates,  in  which  the  subject  was  treated 
more  critically  than  Champollion  had  time 
or  taste  to  bestow  upon  it ;  some  account  of 
the  manuscripts  of  M.  Sallier  d'Aix,  written 
in  a  bold  hieratic  character,  aodoneoftbem 
embracing  an  apparently  metrical  version  of 
the  GompQigii  of  Rameses  the  (ireat  against 
llio  Scbot  or  Schette,  (Scythians,)  and  an. 
other  work  still  more  distinguished  for  the 
labour  sod  care  bestowed  upon  il,the  Gram. 
matical  Analysis  of  the  Hiorogiyphical  Por- 
tion of  the  Rosetta  Stone.  This  analysis, 
which  embrsces  a  most  extensive  alphabet, 
and  a  critical  inquiry  into  each  group  of 
characters  supposed  to  contain  a  pbraae, 
aomelhina  similar  to  the  attempt  of  Young, 
published  iQ  the  Hierogtypbica,  is  unforti^ 
nately  imperiect;  for  the  hand  of  death  waa 
already  upon  the  young  savant  during  its 
progress.  The  MS.  was  never  completed, 
and  his  papers  hsve  passed  into  the  posses* 
sion  of  the  Sardinian  government.  Id 
France,  the  care  of  editing  the  Egyptian 
publications  has  been  confided  to  M.  Cbam. 
pollion-Figeac,  but  he  cannot  be  considered 
as  having  advanced  the  study  in  any  respect, 
and  the  «ccoud  part  of  the  Egyptian  Oram* 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


^gjpMoR  JElMMg/ypUw. 


IMO. 

msf  exhibila  the  mM  flagruit  enen.  M. 
LenoniHuili  who  aoeompoBied  ihtt  Fnncfa 
ezpeditioD  to  Egypit  i^tpean  lo  be  far  boUar 
RcqimiiilMl  with  the  auhject ;  but  «a  it  rst 
quiraa  a  aiogleoeiB  of  study  lo  ailuo  anj 
tluDg  like  pericctioD  in  it,  ftnd  M.  Lenor. 
nuat't  reaearchea  are  mora  geMnlly  d«. 
TDted  to  HelloDiB  lemsina,  it  doea  ootappear 
likely  that  it  wiU  be  much  adraacad  by  htm. 
Bowlliiii,  who  bad  at  an  early  period  am- 
braced  tbe  new  dootrine,  atanda  alone  in 
Europe  with  regard  to  tbe  ettaBt  of  hia 
works,  aod  under  the  aoapicaa  of  the  Tna- 
can  government  baa  efiected  mora  to  popa- 
larize  the  aludy  than  any  of  hia  ooBleniipo. 
rariea.  Three  voliimea  at  text  opon  the 
hialorioal  portion,  aoiL  three  more  npon  the 
civil  life  of  tbe  Bgyptiona,  en^nicing  Egyp- 
tian philology  and  archeology,  atteat  the 
ual  of  hia  application,  acGompanied  aa  they 
are  hy  lour  foJie  voluiaea  of  pbitea,  drawn  in 
Egypt  and  executed  in  Italy  under  hia  care. 
In  tlM  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Turin 
•ome  papera  will  be  foond,  drawn  up  fay  the 
Abb6  Gazzera  aod  the  Cbenlier  St.  Quia- 
tioo,  explaining  some  of  tbe  monumenta  t^ 
tbe  rich  museum  of  that  city ;  and  in  the 
Archffiologioal  Institute  of  Rome  the  study 
has  been  auocessfiilly  and  critioally  pursued 
by.  Di.  LepaiuB,  both  aa  ragarda  the  monu- 
meota  tbenselves  and  tbe  ptulology.  A  ipint 
work,  to  be  published  by  the  Chevalier  Bi 
•an  and  tbe  above-aamed  solioiar,  is  about 
shortly  to  appear  in  Germany :  it  wilt  em- 
brace what  ia  mii^  needed — a  critioal  in- 
quiry inW  thn  Qreek  authoritiea,  and  tbe 
nieroglj'phical  texta  referring  to  the  chrono- 
logy and  biatory.  In  England,  and  by  the 
English  in  Egypt,  the  pursuit  has  not  been 
Deeded.  Sir  3.  Q.  Wilkinson,  the  well- 
kitown  authorof the  Materia  Hierc^lyphica, 
the  Topography  of  Tbebea,  and  a  mora  re- 
oeot  account  erf*  the  Civil  Lite  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, bas  advanced  the  study,  both  by  the 
copying  (^  the  more  iiaportuit  roonuments, 
and  some  slight  philoh^jicaleffiirta,  having 
at  an  early  em  reoofjuaed  eevemi  of  the 
more  niooiioent  words  and  exptesaiiHM. 
Mr.  Sut'e  little  essay  waa  an  attempt,  how- 
ever imperfect,  to  eitend  oor  infoimaiioo  in 
this  braiich ;  and  the  Excerpta  Hienglyphi- 
oa  of  Burttm  is  a  odlecUon  of  exoeaaively 
valuable  drawings,  whicb  will  always  be  a 
text-book  on  the  snl^ect  To  die  Coptic 
Orammar  of  Tattam  is  appended  a  ricetdi 
of  a  demotic  vocabulary  by  Young,  the  only 
one,  with  the  exception  of  that  of  Spohn, 
(which  enjoys  no  very  high  raputatnn,)  ex- 
tant; and  in  the  Transactioai  of  the  Iloyal 
Society  of  Literature,  which,  noder  iis  ori- 
ginal appellatMn  of  the  Egyptian  Society, 
puUisbed  the  Hieroglyphica,  a  collection  of 


inscribed  monuments,  in  Area  Tohmiei^ 
aasays  have  appeared  from  Col.  Leake,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Tomlinaon,  and  Mr-  Ci^limora. 
More  recently,  tbe  quarry-marks  found  in 
tbe  great  pyramid,  and  the  coffin  of  Myoe- 
rinus,  discovered  in  the  third  by  Cokn^ 
Howard  Vyse,  have  been  published  hy  that 
traveller,  and  accompanied  with  explana- 
tions  of  tbe  hieroglypbicel  portiona  by  Mr. 
Birch,  have  been  translatea  In  M.  Lenor- 
mant  into  Fnnch,  iron  the  English.  A 
sketch  of  a  hinroglyphical  dictionary  ban 
also  appeanid,  by  the  same  party ;  and  ifaera 
is  every  prospect  that  these  pnblications  will 
receive  additional  samort  u  this  country. 
In  Holland  the  late  M.  Beurvos  slightly 
added  to  our  knowledge  of  tbe  demotic;  and 
hie  successor  at  the  Museum  of  L^en,  the 
editor  of  by  far  tike  best  edition  of  HorapolU 
extant,  end  of  the  royal  names  contained  in 
the  Museums  of  Leyden  and  London,  da* 
votes  almost  tbe  entire  portion  of  his  thne 
to  the  investigation  of  the  branctwa  of  Egyp- ' 
tisn  archnology  ;  and  tbe  work  whoee  ttlW 
appears  at  tbe  head  of  tbia  article  owes  its 
appearance  to  his  zeal-  In  Prussia  Koee- 
garten  has  attempted  the  demotic.  Fervet 
opus !  time  and-  aj^ication  will  gmdnally 
unfold  the  meaning  of  the  inscriptiona  upon 
the  colossus,  the  papyma,  and  the  tomb)  and 
more  will  be  known  of  the  Bgyptiana  than  of 
any  other  people  of  antiquity,  since  oo  sneb 
insight  into  the  past  as  the  perfect  preserve 
tioDofthe  mummy  presents,  can  be  obtained 
with  raspect  to  any  other  nation. 

Hand  in  band  with  the  bieioglyphical  in< 
quiry  bas  proceeded  the  knowledge  of  the 
Coptic,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  traco 
here  from  the  period  of  Kircber  to  the  pre- 
sent day,  as  it  has  already  received  an  ex- 
pesititKi,  OS  entwtaining  as  it  is  luckj,  from 
M.  Quatremere  :  yetlbe.aama  age  which 
has  seen  the  revival  of  hieroglyphical  phili^ 
h^  baa  not  been  alack  in  spurring  OHward 
the  acquaintance  with  tbe  vernacular.  A 
Coptic  Gnunmar^nd  Lexicon  have  iasoed 
from  the  Oxford  press,  drawn  up  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Tattam,  who  has  just  returned 
from  E^pt  in  hia  aearob  for  mannsoripta ; 
another  Lexicon  haa  also  been  published  by 
M-  Peyron.  Tha  LexiconrfTattam  is  un- 
fortunately drawn  tip  in  such  a  manner  as 
10  be  of  difficult  consoltatian  for  the  hiefo- 
glyphica,  and  tbe  supplement  which  is  ap- 
pended requires  total  revision.  His  Onuif 
mar,  too,  is  a  mere  skMch,  tbe  rude  outlines 
of  what  the  language  is.  Another  Oram- 
mar, in  a  fuller  fcnrm,  for  the  uae  of  the  hie- 
roglypbical  student,  haa  also  been  pablitbed 
by  Rosellioi  ;  yet  something  is  still  wanting 
for  a  better  acquaintance  with  the  Coptic, 
of  whicb  ihe  printed  works,  as  welt  u 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


EgfpHmitiliarQglyjtMa. 


April, 


iDBiiuacripIs,  are  me ;  nnd  it  is  to  bo  hoped 
imx  MHne  of  thon  multiiald  societies  that 
are  daily  rising  up  will  uoderlKka  (he  charge 
rf  the  publicatioQ  of  ihe  Coptic  veraioas, 
tnutyrologiei,  aad  liiurgies  ;  for  their  um 
can  even  at  the  preMnt  raonieat  be  hardljr 
aateeined  too  highly,  siooe  it  is  evident,  if 
lb«  Coptic  contain,  aa  it  is  supposed  to  do,  al! 
that  19  left  of  the  archaic  tongue  of  the  coun- 
try, of  the  sacred  dialect,  as  it  was  nanied  in 
the  time  of  the  Plolemiea,  all  critical  kooir- 
ladge  of  the  dialect  must  hang  upoa  this  at 
present  slender  thread.  Adequate  praise 
can  scarcely  be  lavished  on  the  Lexicon  of 
PeyroR  :  it  is  essentially  ihe  work  at  a  scbo- 
hir;  it  ihrows  out  all  expreaaions  tf hich  ure 
not  apparently  those  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
does  not  ombanrass  the  student  by  a  mass 
of  Syriao,  Qreek,  Latin,  and  Arabic  phra- 
seology. The  words,  too,  are  arranged  an- 
der  (heir  roots,  according  to  the  conaonants 
of  which  they  are  composed  ;  and  although 
this  presents  difficaltiea  to  Ibe  tyro,  it  ena- 
bles the  hien^lypbical  inquirer  to  discover 
at  a  glance  wheiner  a  particular  word 
disappeared  from  the  aocirat  language  or 
qoL  As  the  Coptic  is  the  remains  of  a 
tongue  per  m,  rjid  as  the  Semitic  words  arc 
infusions  from  without,  and  must  be  used 
with  judgment  and  in  a  aubsidiary  point  of 
Tiew,  it  is  with  this  Lexiaon  in  hand  that  the 
ioquirer  can  alone  proceed  in  security  ;  and 
when  a  deeper  acquaintance  with  this  lao- 
guage  haa  been  cultitrated,  which  apparently 
touches  upon  the  Indo-GBrmenio  as  well  as 
the  Semitic  it  will  thee,  and  not  till  then, 
be  decided  to  what  extent  and  under  what 
restrictions  the  Semitic  branch  may  be  used, 
Uatil  that  period  baa  arrived  the  hierotogist 
might  aa  safely  lake  up  the  Dictionary  of 
JohnsoD,  because  oeit  in  Coptic  bears  an 
analogy  to  white,  abot  to  an  abode,  or  shot 
to  shoot ;  yatlheee  terms  are  nearly  equiva- 
lent in  both  languages,  and  as  far  as  the 
body  of  the  wor^  of  the  two  languages  is 
concerned,  a  stricter  analogy  between  the 
English  or  Germanic  and  the  Coptic  could 
be  traced  than  between  the  Coptic  and  the 
Semitic  dialects.  We  are  indebted  to  the 
Coptic  for  almost  all  that  ia  known  of  the 
construction  of  the  hteraglyphical  language  ; 
and  by  the  parallelism  of  the  phonetic 
groops  with  the  Coptic,  we  can  trace  the 
substance  of  the  hieroglyphical  inscriplioas  ; 
ibr  the  meaning  of  ideographic  symbols  has 
been  principally  discovered  through  it ; 
sIdcb  toe  number  of  symbols  explained  by  Ho- 
rapollo,  whicli  iymbols  have  a  rciotion  wiili 
the  kyriologic  of  Cletncos,  is  of  an  extremely 
limited  description.  It  it  in  Ihe  Coptic,  in 
ibc  analogy  of  the  Coptic  and  hieroglyphic, 
iu  the  coDviciion  that   between  the  Cnptic 


lexicon  on  one  side,  and  the  raoDuiaeata  on 
the  other,  lies  the  recondite  meaning  of 
these  records,  that  Ihe  discoverers  and  in< 
vesligators  have  found  their  stnmghoM. 
Without  the  Coptic  the  paths  of  discoveiy 
must  have  been  two  centuries  behind,  ana 
perhaps  lost  for  over ;  since  no  mental  aaso- 
rance  could  liave  been  conveyed  that  (ha 
Ajrabic  or  Hebrew  were  analogous,  much 
less  identical,  with  the  language.  The  Cop. 
tie,  on  the  contrary,  presents  «  sare  and  nn. 
erring  guide ;  its  dialectical  variations  are 
few  and  simplf,  chiefly  vocalic,  its  coostnic- 
tion  easy  ;  it  is  a  language  soon  acquired, 
and  when  compared  with  the  hieroglypliic, 
iu  difficulties  vanish ;  fbr  while  ui  the  Cop' 
tic  various  eipreasions  are  ambiguons,  ha. 
onuse  tbe  whole  elements  of  the  language 
are  contained  under  a  few  sonnds  often  ex- 
pressing multifarious  ideas,  which  the  de- 
terminative image  of  tbe  archaic  langni^ 
of  the  monuments  olencbes,  the  hierogljr- 
phios  from  this  very  reason  preaeat  a  beauti- 
ful species  of  formation  which  leaves  not 
the  lingering  ^odow  of  a  doubt  upon  the 
expression  ;  and  nothing  can  he  more  cer- 
tain than  the  roots  and  etymology  of  tbe 
hiert^lyphic,  nothing  more  vague  and  am- 
biguous than  the  Coptic.  The  aame  broad 
distinction,  in  fact,  which  exists  betweea  tbe 
written  aad  apoken  language  of  China,  |H«- 
vails  to  the  same  extent  between  Coptic  and 
hieroglyphic  :  tbe  one  is  a  sonal  type,  Mm- 
sive  to  the  eye  ;  the  other  a  bold,  and  often 
equivocal  expression  to  the  ear.  The  keys 
of  the  languages  are  Ibe  dote rmi nations,  and 
these  exist  in  the  archaic  only. 

It  is  possible  that  the  language,  in  iia 
primeval  development,  was  entirelv  symbo. 
lie,  and  that  its  elemenls  became  autwequen^ 
ly  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  sotmd  ;  bat,  if 
so,  where  are  the  primeval  Ibnns}  There 
is  no  monument  extant  in  Europe  in  which 
the  whole  or  even  the  greater  poftioa  of  iia 
text  is  symbolic.  The  moamnents  of  Cheops 
and  Mycertnos,  which  escead  upon  Rosel- 
lioi'a  chronology  certainly  beyond  two  thou- 
sand and  eigh^-two  years  previoos  to  the 
Christian  era,  exhibit  the  most  uneqnivoeal 
marks  of  a  (armed  and  perieciiy  devdoped 
language.  The  same  words,  sound  for 
sound,  element  fbr  element,  descei>d  to  tbe 
epoch  of  tile  Lagids  ami  the  Romans  ;  and 
it  ia  not  the  fact,  as  aaserted,  that  tbe  archaic 
monuments  exhibit  a  greater  proportion  of 
ideographic  ideas,  bat  that  they  cxpreaa 
more  forcibly,  because  more  simply,  their 
intent  by  the  use  of  certain  signa  universal- 
ly adapted  for  particular  expressions  ;  the 
Eroeess  of  change  being  not  that  of  langtiage, 
ut  of  calligraphy.  At  the  earlier  epooh 
Ihe  Dumber  of  Syrabois  ia  more  restricted 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Egifpiim.  Bitrt^lypkk*^ 


and  law  imwehangMble.  Dmiog  the  iway 
of  the  ftigblaqDih  dynasty  «  oreater  floridity 
of  writing  prevailed,  bim  under  the  Ptoiemie* 
a  nill  grenter  iDTiMioa  of  interdungeable 
fMint,  ind  ft  aimige  adtniztDn  of  bizftrre 
and  fudutic  iiiodea  of  eitpranion,  not  mws- 
ly  in  foreign  nemei  and  imMial  fonmilu, 
Ml  eves  in  iba  appeHstivn  of  native  deitiea 
ud  ordinanr  worda.  Tbe  wear  and  temr 
of  ideographioal  l«ngtiage>  is  a|q«rMtlyUae 
tluD  of  the  alphabetic ;  they  are  early  or- 
ganized, admit  with  relnetaDCe  of  iupree- 
aioB>  from  wlthoat,  and  aland  oninjured  by 
the  change*  of  lonee  and  expreuioiu. 

Nor  are  tbe  diaoffet  of  alyle  mncfa  great- 
er ;  fiMr,  from  hia  Boliaees,  aa  bia  poottfioal 
DHJeaty  waa  termed,  to  the  scrawler  oo  pot- 
tery or  papynia,  ell  bad  imbibed  ibeir  edu- 
eotioD  M  the  bands  of  tbe  priertai  and  one 
large  olaai  of  nMnumaMs,  the  aepulcbial, 
ofier  formnlaa  doleftally  moooioBoue  ;  dedi. 
cation*  to  the  godi,  praywi  and  ioTocaiioaa 
to  deitie*  and  prieats,  regiaiera  of  bmily 
BMBoa,  litlea  ana  epithets,  seem  to  baTo  been 
moelly  derired  from  a  common  atook.  At 
an  eariier  period  tbe  oamea  and  epithets  are 
&r  less  pompous;  bnttheprogreasof  Inzury, 
the  poKp  of  victory,  of  foreign  war*,  brouffbt 
with  them  panegyrica  more  loaded  and  adu- 
kiticm  more  fiileome.  Tbe  fuaotiooaries,  pre- 
vions  loihe  eighteenth  dynoaty,  do  net  appear 
to  have  enjoyed  thoea  pluniities^  wbioh  their 
aQccessors  onder  Ranwses  and  the  Psam- 
metici  held.  Their  hi^wst  ejHlbets  seldom 
mount  beyond  "  eeetsd  in  the  heart  of  the 
king,"  the  "  eyes  <^  tbe  kii^,"  and  they 
aeem  to  have  seldam  omitted  a  recitation  of 
their  keeping  Itie  festivals  of  tbe  godi 
Vt  tbe  eighteenth  dynasty,  when  the  historical 
style  oommencos,  triien  the  templae  were 
nudethedepDUlariesoftberecordi  of  triumph, 
iromanoea,  epithets  labmir, 
iriea  of  tbe  government  in 
t  with  tbe  spirit  of  the  age,  catch 
the  infection.  FnncUans  multiply,  priests, 
prophet-prieMs,  royal  scribes^  treasurers, 
commandants,  commissaries,  chambeTlaios, 
ftthtophoroi,  equerries,  seem  blended  into 
one  beierogeneous  mass.  Is  it  wonderful 
HM  on  many  monuments  of  this  period, 
while  tbe  litlea  have  expanded  into  several 
lines,  the  prayer  of  tbe  deceased  is  squeezed 
into  tbe  narrow  compass  of  a  few  symbols, 
and  that  the  military  chief,  attached  to  the 
charge  of  the  viands,  commandant  of  the 
troops,  military  scribe  (br  the  troops,  in 
charge  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  Sec. 
dec.  fte.  merely  requaets  Ibo  goddess  Isia 
**  to  elevate  hie  bead  and  open  his  eyes  T" 
Connected  with  tbe  historical  style  are  all 
the  inscriplioiw  touching  on  military  expe- 
ditions, and  these,  an  well  as  those  relstmg 


ahaught 
and  toe 


to  civil  aShira,  are  far  more  difflctdt  to  ex- 
plain, since  (hey  occur  less  frequently,  and 
--'  dependent  on  the  context  chiefly,  and 
raenea  in  whicb  they  are  represented. 
Yet  the  principal  work  cf  Egyptian  literature 
is  the  Ritual,  and  the  style  in  which  It  ia 
written  beara  great  analogy  to  the  ae- 
pulchra) ;  it  conaiste  indeedof  a  series  of 
prayers,  alluding  rather  to  the  mythology 
than  explaining  it ;  tbe  general  tenonr  of  lU 
tone,  as  it  ia  more  frequently  repeated,  and 
on  this  BccoDRi  more  auscepiible  of  collation 
than  any  other,  is  perfectly  analogous  to  that 
of  the  sepulchral  monuments. 

Whether  in  its  full  form,  or  in  its  abstract 
from  tbe  ample  copy,  which,  in  mora  flour- 
ishing periods,  WBB  depoaited  with  the.  dead, 
or  in  the  abbrenatea  pieces  in  taler  ages, 
it  presents  an  integrity  of  dengn,  whieh 
shows  that  all  are  transcripts  of  an  archaic 
origmal,  and  it  contains  a  variety  of  symbols 
and  espressiooB  hardly  met  with  elsewhere. 
It  is  br  simpler  in  ita  atyle  than  the  historic 
col  texta,  and  although  f^m  its  nature  of  a 
reputation  lees  brillnnt  and  attractive  than 
the  compoeiijons  referring  to  other  subjects 
of  a  historical  or  civil  nature,  yet  in  tbe  aolo- 
tion  of  the  Ritual  will  be  found  the  great 
arcana  of  the  religioua  style,  and  the  pur- 
port of  the  principal  formulas  which  adorned 
the  walla  or  the  entrance  of  the  tomS. 

From  this  part  of  ihe  subject  we  naturally 
arrive  at  what  is  far  more  important,  tbe 
actual  Btale  of  the  application  of  the  discov- 
ery at  the  present  day,  the  prospects  il 
opens  for  the  ftature,  the  results  it  has  real, 
izcd  for  tbe  post  I  Ita  course  has  been 
traced  from  the  apring-head  to  its  embou- 
chure, from  the  genera)  principtea  to  the 
minuter  working  out  of  the  immense  detail 
which  lies  before  us. 

Look  at  the  colossal  works,  aboundtngiit 
more  inscriptions  than  all  Greece  and  Roma 
have  left  behind  them  as  the  recorda  of  their 
story  and  their  contjnests!  and  the  boMeit 
imagination,  the  most  unwearied  assiduity 
must  rejoice  and  quail  at  the  eame  moment 
befbre  ita  taak.  The  quarter  of  a  century 
has  brought  back  the  ancient  hiatory  of  a 
people,  almost  the  fint-bom  of  the  human 
race,  whose  laxury  and  whose  eonqueata, 
whose  arts  and  whose  sciencea,  had  attained 
their  meridian  bloom  when  the  buds  of 
Greek  ideality  and  Roman  eonqueata  were 
in  their  germ.  Cenlariea  have  rolled  on; 
decada  of  centuries  have  paat.  Peraians, 
Greeks,  Romans,  Araba,  have  each  and  idl 
in  their  turn  captured,  plundered,  mutilated 
the  worka  of  art  and  mODumenta  of  this 
people — still  do  they  remain,  though  broken 
and  mutilated,  the  proudest  monumenia  of 
the  hand  of  man,  bearing  upon  them  in  the 

n,t,zedbyG00gIC 


Egf/pdOn  Mitngippkm. 


deaalatioa  c4  the  dawrt,  in  the  hum  of  the 
cityi  the  inacrihed  recofda  of  the  roagaiG- 
caoce  of  their  ciealon,  before  whom  the 
Cyclopuui  conatructiooi  dwimlie  down  to 
Uw  edbrts  of  ofaiklreD.  Tb^  remaio  Uk« 
the  gigKatia  fosBils  of  nn  extinct  world,  the 
■ilent  witoeaeei  of  the  mighty  dead,  only 
(tvuting  the  rising  beama  of  the  dawn  of  dis- 
covery 10  draw  from  tbem,  like  their  own 
MemDou.  the  broken  and  articulated  aouoda 
of  what  they  were. 

The  first  point  to  be  obtaioed  is  an  inti' 
mala  knowledge  of  the  texts  ihemoelvea,  and 
this  can  only  be  supplied  by  the  moat  ae- 
siduous  reaeerah  into  such  documents  as  the 
puldi  government  has  puUisbed-^iilingual 
01OUUOMI1IS.  Onfartunalely  they  are  few 
in  nurober,  executed  at  a  period  when  the 
bieroglyphical  inscriptions  were  gradually 
giving  wi^  befbie  Ibe  poUtioal  chaniges  eoQ* 
seqaent  npoo  the  Qreek  and  Rooma  doni- 
nation.  As  lite  Boaetta  stone  ia  the  very 
pierre-de-(ouciie  of  the  hieroglyphica,  so 
the  Antigiapbs  of  Oiey  and  Coaali,  and 
Qnostio  riiual  of  Leyden,  the  alpha  beta  of 
the  demotic,  enchorial,  or  vemacular;  for 
the  dentotio  variea  exceedingly  from  the 
hierogiyphicat,  much  indeed  from  the  hie- 
ratic, or  written  form  of  the  hieroglypfaic  ; 
and  thiB  variation  is  not  merely  of  form  but 
of  idiom ;  for  while  the  bieroglyphic  is  a 
dialect  of  the  Coptic,  dialing  considerably 
in  coostruciion,  the  demotic  approaches 
much  nearer  the  Coptic  itself  both  in  oon- 
struction  and  the  copia  verborum.  The 
illustration  conaequenily  a&brded  to  iha  de- 
motic  or  populu:  writing  through  the  hieratic, 
though  importaitt,  is  not  complete.  Now 
this  is  the  very  reeuit  likely  to  be  arrived  at; 
for  ia  it  not  more  natural  that  the  enoboriel, 
which  does  iiol  appear  till  the  Ptolemiea, 
and  vanishes  under  the  Romans,  abould  be 
the  ancient  language  in  its  transition,  than 
the  converse]  Who  (except  a  French 
savant)  ever  expected  to  reul  the  monu- 
ments of  Cheops,  executed  above  two  thou- 
sand years  before  the  Christian  era,  witii 
the  same  facility  as  his  Moniteur,  because 
he  was  intimately  versed  in  the  Coptic  Bible 
andafewCoptic  martyrologies?  Ooemight 
as  well  hope  to  tranatate  fluently  Suon 
(dtartularies,  because  the  translator  was 
acquainted  with  English  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  There  is  another  difficulty.  Till 
the  Roman  epoch,  the  hieroglyphics  tbem. 
selves  are  clear  and  distinct  in  their  forms, 
and  experience  points  out  whnt  is  meant  for 
hawk,  what  for  a  sparrow  ;  but  the  demotic 
is  far  more  complex,  obounding  in  sigla 
often  indistinct,  frequently  written  currenie 
oaiamo,  with  little  attention  to  clearneas  and 
calligraphy-     The  Oreek  official  documents 


of  the  Ptolenues,  esecuted  sksvltuwoasly, 
<^r  equal  difficulties  of  deeyphMing;  yet 
for  these  the  decypfaerw  in  prepaHn  mtk 
ample  lexiea,  a  oritical  knowledge  of  tbs 
language,  and  ihe  wlwie  artillery  of  the  iny- 
tbougical  aUuskma.  For  the  demotu  ha 
has  none  of  these;  he  has  to  grt^  hispadi 
through  bilingual  roonimenis.  to  «tap  at 
every  atep,  to  verify  every  result,  and  to 
carb  his  isngination  by  ius  judgatent.  Ha 
has  at  the  aame  moment  to  gr^ple  with 
the  language  and  the  indistinsi  and  fre- 
quently amorphoid  sheath  io  whidi  it  ia  en- 
veloped. 

Fortunawly  the  ohief  inlereat  of  the  de- 
motK  is  philologioal,  for  the  docosaente 
hitheitD  disoovered  are  either  sale  misten^ 
petitiooB,  or  epistolary  efiusioo — lbs  Gnostto 
riUel  of  L^dsn  excepted  t  and  thia  docu- 
ment will  now  reosive  coBtadsiaUa  iMustra. 
tion  fromaGreek  papyme,  mi  a  similar  sub- 
ject, <m  the  eve  of  publioaticn>  The  pan- 
city  of  denotio  mwuscrqita  and  remains  is 
slao  DO  ordinary  bariier  to  tite  progms— 
they  are  scaraeiy  a  lithe  of  the  mass. 

The  next  point  to  the  study  of  bilingual 
monuments  is  Jbe  collation  of  lexis  having 
for  their  object  the  same  formulas ;  and  the 
published  momimmUs  of  the  Tuscan  and 
rrencb  government  are  generally  exsomed 
with  sufficient  care  to  rewler  a  reCsienae  to 
the  moniuaanla  tbems^vea  unnaceaaary. 
The  ahundaooe  of  theae  monuments  indeed 
ia  the  very  life-spring  of  the  inqmry,  which 
rests  upon  a  chain  of  deduction,  for  what 
occurs  in  a  single  instance  may  be  the  restdt 
of  error,  or  an  imperfect  form ;  while  what 
occurs  uniformly,  in  two,  thme,  ot  ten  thaw 
send,  assumes  an  qiprozioiBte  ratio  of  om^ 
rectness.  The  same  testa  vary ;  the  acribe 
here  from  local  clrcumstanws,  or  ftom 
caprice,  from  the  want  of  settled  orthospy 
or  orthography,  preferred  in  this  expNssnn, 
or  in  that,  a  character  or  a  word  difiermt 
from  hisfollow.wriiars  of  another  lecalilyor 
QpMh,  and  the  result,  the  equivalent  va^uit, 
adds  to  the  stock  of  aymboM  known  to  ex- 
press similar  ideas  or  similar  toundv.  A 
form,  too,  which  frequently  occurs  as  an 
abbreviation,  such  as  aw  common  to  moon, 
mental  inscriptions  of  all  epochs,  ia  sudden. 
ly  presented  in  its  full  type,  and  the  mystery 
stands  denuded  ;  it  is  the  same  manner  of 
investigation  which  is  pursued  for  the  etud- 
dation  of  Latin  and  6reek  monumoats,  and 
triumphantly  for  all. 

From  ati  imperfect  knowledge  of  letti^ 
the  greatest  embarrassToeDts  andabsnrditiee 
have  iprimg.  Garbled  successions  of 
kia$!s  (whose  appellations,  Irequantly  un- 
couth in  themselves,  have  been  nicknamed 
horribly)  hnve  obiained  an  ephwneral  ere- 


Digitized  byCoO^i^Ie 


Egffhan  Hitro^fpkict. 


18*0. 

ieaze,  artd  their  relBtive  poaitioa  hu  been 
poiated  out,  becwise  one  a;^>eared  first  and 
•notbar  IhI  m  op  inccription  by  ^raonB  un- 
qualified IQ  read  two  cooaecuttva  wordai 
much  leoa  linea,  of  the  text ;  vilifying,  by 
their  absurditjea,  those  who  are  engaged  iu 
the  legitJRiale  path  of  ioduclion ;  and  this 
fifoni  men  poweuing  an  acquainfaoce  with 
the  monuments  themselves,  rushing  into  un- 
happy interpretations  in  despair,  or  clinging 
to  departed  errors  with  the  most  lamentable 
fatuity.  The  attempt  has  been  loo  great : 
before  the  cartouchea  can  be  decyphered, 
Ibe  language  must  be  at  least  partially  un- 
derstood. The  cartouches  are  not  the  first, 
but  the  last,  in  the  series  :  their  etymology 
and  their  arrangameot  itself  depends  upon 
an  d  priori  knowledge  of  the  spirit  of  the 
language,  and  not  the  language  upon  a 
knowledge  of  the  royai  names,^his  is  tak- 
ing the  bull  by  the  tail,  not  the  horns.  Per- 
haps too  much  authority  is  still  paid  to  the 
Greek  lists  of  Manetho,  which  have  gained 
little  in  accnracy  by  their  transmission,  and 
may  be  pronounced  far  loo  corrupt  to  be 
accepted,  except  with  the  suspiciotw  eye  of 
true  criticism.  Much  time  has  been  lost  in 
Wideavouring  to  assign  corresponding  values 
of  the  Egyptian  to  the  Greelt  names  ;  this 
was  natural  at  the  commencement  of  the 
investigation,  but  is  now  not  requisite. 
Either  a  better  authority  than  the  versioDs  of 
the  priest  of  Sebenoytus  exists,  or  none  a1 
(JL  The  future  then  is  pregnant  for  the  in- 
quirer with  the  satisfactory  identification, 
Dot  merely  of  the  names  of  monaichs,  but 
their  conquests,  their  history,  their  succes- 
sions, the  constitution  of  their  courts,  their 
lianegyries  or  eye  lary  festivals,  their  devo- 
tions, and  constitutions.  Other  documents 
attest  their  magnificence  and  their  pride, 
but  a  hope — a  cherished  hope,  exUu,  that 
varietioB  may  turn  up  among  the  papyri 
■imilar  to.those  of  Salleir  and  Anastasi,  at 
present  in-  the  national  depository  of  this 
country,  records  like  those  iriumphaDt 
chants  over  the  Scythians  aitd  the  Ethio- 
pians, approaching  more  closely  to,  what,  in 
the  present  acceptation  of  the  word,  is  atriot- 
ly  history ;  for  the  inscriptions  sculptured 
and  painted  upon  the  walla  of  temples  are 
merely  the  skeletons  of  the  past,  the  exparte 
etateraents  of  conquest,  without  a  whisper  of 
defeat.  *<  We  give  yo^,"  say  the  sods  per- 
patuoily  ^in  these  monuments,  "  Kusbkush, 
or  Ethiopia,  under  thy  sandals ;  we  make 
tltee  lord  of  the  north  and  south  ;  wo  confer 
oa  thee  power,  life,  and  stability ;  we  make 
tbee  giver  of  life  like  the  sun ;  we  create  thee 
kird  of  all  lands  and  countries."  Prood  re- 
cords of  the  cou^uerors,  the  struggles  of  the 
■ubdued  are   painted  by  imagioatioa  and 

VOL.   XXT.  2 


mantled  in  silence  !  One  moat  important 
document  mentions  tho  tribute  of  the  Sb6t, 
who  msy  perhaps  be  the  nomadic  race  of 
Skuihoi  or  Sc^ths,  the  desolalors  of  Asia- 
Minor.  Others  intheir  accompanying  scenes 
Joint  out  the  direction  of  the  march  to  Syria, 
udsa.  or  Nubia.  Infinite  tribes  whose 
names  have  never  reached  the  Greek  geo- 
graphers, and  whose  power  never  attained 
the  consequence  of  a  nation,  lie  prostrate, 
smitten  before  the  haughty  monarchs  of 
Egypt, — "  tbe  kings  of  the  upper  and  lower 
worlds,  the  lords  of  diadems,  the  Hori 
mighty  in  truth,  the  lords  of  the  world,  the 
gracious  gods,  the  sons  of  the  sun,  lords  of 
strength,  hawks  of  gold,  smitera  of  the 
world,  lions  among  the  shepherds."  In  some 
instances  the  countries  are  identified — as 
Nah&raina,  or  Mesopotamia;  Toshr,  the 
Red  Land,  or  Egypt ;  Ma^bedo,  Joutajnelek 
or  JudEea ;  Lulannou,  Lydia ;  Phars,  Persia. 
In  this  division  aione  the  magnitude  of  the 
field  is  such  as  to  afibrd  materials  for  a 
succession  of  illustrators  of  more  than  one 
generation.  Turn  from  the  history  to  the 
religion,  and  the  due  imfolding  of  the  pages 
of  the  Ritual  will  demand  more  than  one 
life— that  Bitu^  whose  dim  image  is  re- 
Sected  in  the  Qnostio  one  before  us,  con. 
taining  the  prayers  uttered  upon  the  funeral 
ceremonies,  and  the  progress  of  the  deceased 
through  the  Amenthes,  or  purgatory.  He 
addresses  invocations,  in  his  advance,  lo 
each  deity ;  lo  Meui,  in  the  solar  abode  of 
the  two  truths  ;  to  the  bati,  or  boat,  of  the 
god  Chnouphro,  as  it  navigates  the  pool  of 
truth;  to  the  solar  abode;  to  ihs  Bennou, 
or  nycticorax  j  to  the  bier  of  Osiris;  to  the 
cow  of  Athor ;  to  the  chest  of  Osiris  ;  lo  the 
mystic  sycamore ;  the  cat,  Tori,  the  cyno- 
cephali  ;  lohkhons,  the  lunar  Herculea  ; 
eleven  times  to  Tboth,  "  to  hallow  him,  the 
deceased,  like  as  Thoth  has  justified  the 
words  of  Osiris  it^inst  his  wicked  enemies ;" 
the  head  of  Nofre  AlhOm  in  the  lily  ;  the 
swallow  nourished  with  the  scent  of  fire; 
tho  sowbg  and  reaping  in  the  fields  surround- 
ed by  the  mystical  Hapimoou  or  the  Nile. 
When  he  comes  before  the  Osirian  Pluio 
and  the  forty-two  jurors  of  the  dead,  the 
balance,  the  Ouemti  or  devourer  of  the  im- 
piou<  the  Kerberos  seated  on  his  gate  of 
flame  in  the  palace  of  truth  and  justice ; 
when  the  deeds  of  the  body,  typified  as  a 
heart,  are  weighed  against  the  Eight  ostrich 
feather  of  truth  t^y  Anubis  and  Thoth,  or  the 
Hermes  paychopompos,  as  the  deceased 
utters  his  negative  confession,  addressing 
each  by  their  name, — "  I  have  not  been  idle, 
I  have  not  lied  in  the  tribunal  of  truth  (legal 
pe'ijury},  I  have  not  committed  adultery,,! 
nave  not  slaughltred  the  oxen  of  the  godi. 


Digitized  byCoO^i^le 


Egyptian  HUroglyphiei. 


10 

I  have  not  ^laifietl  money,  1  have  not  caughl 
the  oxyringi,  and  birds  of  ihe  gods,  I  hftve 
not  polluted  the  pure  w&ters  of  the  god  of 
my  country;  I  am  pure,  make  me  pare, 
jusiiry  berore  the  balance." 

The  eame  individual  m>4n lions  these  gods 
as  those  "  who  are  Ted  with  the  blood  of  the 
vicked,"  calling  upon  Osiris  to  address  lo 
him  their  names,  and  nfler  passing  through 
the  terrific  ordeal,  still  wending  onwards 
through  mystic  region  after  region  till  he 
arrives  at  the  last  gales  of  hell;  passing 
inlact  the  burning  pool  of  the  Egyptian 
Phlegeihot]  vomiting  its  volcanic  jets  of 
flame,  those  gates  which,  leading  lo  the 
north,  west,  south,  and  east,  ere  unbolted  by 
Thoth  to  let  the  soul  pass  to  the  manifesta- 
tion of  ihe  light  of  the  sun,  from  which,  in 
the  Nouiehir,  or  divine  subterranean  region, 
it  had  been  excluded — that  sun,  in  whose 
light  he  was  to  bask  for  over,  and  whose  two 
outstretched  arnu  are  ready  lo  receive  him. 

How  many  invaluable  allusions  are  there 
here.  In  tte  sam^t  Seth,  or  Typhon,  is 
mentioned  aa  "  the  lord  of  the  Red  Land, 
the  gaardisD  of  the  gate  of  hell,"  tike  Ihe 
Etruscan  Charon  ;  and  the  whole  nlnunds 
in  allusions,  not  always  clear,  but  occasion- 
ally analogous  to  the  Greek  mythology. 
Who  shall  presume  to  ii^erpret  the  mytholo^ 
of  the  Egyptians,  without  analynngitT  It 
would  be  like  giving  an  account  of  the  reli- 
gion of  Bramah  without  consulting  the 
Vedaa,  or  describing  the  Jewish  ceremonies 
without  drawing  from  the  source  of  divine 
inspiration  !  The  subjects  upon  tlie  walls  of 
the  temples  being  more  pictorial,  have  t>een 
more  popular.  Yet,  as  far  as  the  Ritual  can 
be  decyphered,  it  is  more  important ;  no  one 
in  Europe  has  hitherto  putdicty  essayed  it, 
although  ChampoIIion  and  Salvolini  have 
used  it  in  illustration.  'The  analysis  of  the 
whole  would  be  tha  eowp  de  grace  of  the 
system,  for  almost  all  ttie  papyri  deposited 
with  ttie  mummied  dead  are  repetitions  of 
this  great  formula  or  pray  er-book,  the  near- 
est complete  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Turin 
collection.  When  will  the  keepers  of  ttiose 
moDuments  awake  from  their  apathy,  and 
import  to  the  world  the  treasures  which  they 
guard  with  dragon-eyed  suspicion  T^  It  is 
time  to  turn  to  another  branch  leas  generally 
fiueinaiing  —  the  astronomical  projections 
found  on  the  ceilings  of  llie  Ramesseion,  of 
Ihe  temples  of  Dendera  and  Bsnah,  and  of 
the  walls  of  Ombos.  What  is  the  value  of 
these  works  of  art  till  a  satisfactory  solution 
can  be  arrived  at  of  the  meaning  of  ttie  ex- 
planatory inscriptions  which  accompany 
ttiemT-  The  au^riiy  of  one  of  them,  to 
wluch  ttw  wild  (pinions  of  certain  arohraolo- 
gists  attributffd  a  high  antiquity,  in  order  to 


April, 


detract  from  the  merits  and  truth,  as  if  h 
were  possible,  of  inspired  writ,  has  not  only 
been  impugned  hut  overthrown,  shattered  lo 
fragments.  The  meaning  of  these  projec- 
tions, whether  genethlia,  of  the  Pliaraobs,  or. 
nected  with  itte  heliacal  rising  of  the  dog- 
.  must  nwnit  ihe  solution  of  the  falM 
CEdipus,  who  comes  provided  whh  a  know, 
ledge  of  the  sacred  writings;  lo  none  oilier, 
assuredly  not  to  the  vague  essay  of  the  un- 
initinted,  will  Ihc  Sphinx  confess  that  her 
iddle  is  read.  Now  these  sul^ects  have 
been  but  very  imperfectly  treated.  The 
labours  of  M,  Rosellini  have  t)eeD  confined 
lu  the  Kgypiian  texts  relative  lo  the  pictorial 
: presentations  in  the  tomln,  and  these  are 
f  far  the  class  of  symtrals  the  most,diffieult 
to  interpret,  because  they  are  more  seldom 
(produced  in  tha  sacred  IsnEuage ;  and 
hether  from  the  extremely  difficult  nature 
of  the  subject  or  not,  the  latrarious  deduc- 
tions of  the  learned  Italian  are  more  distin- 
guished from  their  extent  than  theirbrilliaocy 
or  originality ;  in  this  division,  then,  mtieh 
lies  open  for  correction  and  fresh  observa- 
tion. Throwing  aside  the  results  obtained 
from  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  inscrip- 
tions, withont  reference  to  tlie  important  con- 
clusions arrived  at— so  important  for  the 
knowledge  of  the  particular  arts  and  science* 
attained  by  Ihe  inhabitants  of  the  Nile,  there 
yet  remains  a  branch  scarcely  less  varied, 
and  certainly  not  leas  deligtmul,  to  ttiose 
engaged  in  philological  and  critical  examina- 
tions into  languages,  and  thai  is,  the  siudy 
of  the  language  as  a  language,  the  takbg  to 
pieces  of  the  complex  mactiinery  of  which  it 
is  composed,  and  the  admiration  of  the  har- 
monious adjustment  of  the  whole.  Here 
ttie  genius  of  Champollion  pervades  without 
a  rival.  In  the  hands  of  Toung,  (waiving 
the  asserted  claims  of  tlie  guess  of  M.  De 
Quignes,  put  forth  with  more  naiioual  feelmg 
than  scientific  exactness  by  Arago,)  the 
hieroglyphical  discovery  was  the  mere  block 
from  the  quarry  which  a  master  spirit  had 
contemplated  might  be  hewn  into  form. 
Under  the  grasp  of  Champollion,  the  disor- 
dered ranks  of  symtxils,  those  mute  symbols, 
in  the  language  of  a  profound  and  sarcastic 
Hellenist  of  France,  (H.  Letronne,)  which 
each  had  hitherto  interpreted  at  his  pleasure, 
assumed  definite  shapes  and  names.  Ttie 
end  of  the  clue  disoovered  by  the  one  en- 
tangled him  in  the  mazes  c^  the  labyrinth, 
bul  it  conducted  the  other  to  the  very  shrine. 
Rival  scales  of  merit  will  assign  rival  values 
lo  ttie  great  antagonists  in  Ihe  same  career, 
and  national  feeliug  will  always  interfere 
with  the  claims  of  scientific  men,  who  be- 
long to  no  country,  but  are  the  property  of 
mankind  in  general. 

n,t,zedbyG00gIC 


Egyptian  Hitro^ypkict.- 


1840. 

'  The  candid  ioquirer  muH  ««aign  to  Young 
the  merit  of  the  original  discovery,  and  allot 
to  ChampolUoii  that  inluitive  power  of  a 
great  mind,  which  saw  the  application  to 
almost  its  full  extent,  and  that  invali^able 
quality  of  mental  concentTation,  which,  with 
ondividBd  attention  and  Herculean  applica- 
tioD,  worked  out  the  whole  so  fullyi  that 
scarcely  a  line  has  been  added  to  the  great 
principles  of  the  Preach  savant  since  his 
premature  death. 

Takti  up  the  demotic  rooabulary  of  Young, 
his  most  elaborate  work,  and  the  Gram- 
maire  Egyptienne  of  Champollion  ;  and  from 
which  does  tite  mind  rise  with  the  greatest 
BBtisfaction  I — there  is  but  one  answer. 
Champoliion  corrected  the  syllabic  system 
to  the  alphabetic ;  identified  and  discovered 
the  names  of  the  Romsn  Emperors  and 
most  of  the  Egyptian  monarchs ;  dissectsd 
IB  the  most  masterly  manner  the  composition 
of  the  texts  in  their  tdeophonetic  srran^e- 
ment,  to  which  Young  to  his  Isst  hour  could 
never  advance  ;  analyzed  the  grammatical 
construciiotis  and  forms  ;  translated  in  many 
instances  integral  texts  with  that  pliancy  of 
intellect  peculiarly  his  own,  and  pre-emi- 
nently adapted  for  a  decypherer ;  he  aban- 
doned evsry  erroneous  system,  and,  by 
means  of  his  profound  application,  did  more 
for  the  advancement  of  the  science  than  his 
coniemporariea  or  auccessors.  Young,  on 
the  other  hand,  probably  from  lack  of  suf- 
ficient materials,  still  more  from  that  of  time, 
and  above  all,  from  that  power  of  limiting 
and  controlling  the  natural  tmdancy  of  his 
great  mind  to  diffuse  itself  upon  a  variety  of 
mbjecis,  has  obtained  a  considerable  credit 
in  more  branches  than  one ;  but  the  com- 
plete whole  is  wanting;  his  demotic  diction- 
ary— vocabulary,  or  what  you  will — is  a 
man  sketch,  upon  whose  wreck  some  fu- 
ture inquirer  will  erect  a  system  fer  more 
satisfactory  and  complete.  There  is  no 
philosophy  in  it,  no  analytical  power  shown, 
but  a  bleak  result,  and  from  that  very  cir- 
cumniauce  suspected  by  the  student;  this 
(oo,  where  all  receive  the  very  elements  of 
(he  study  with  doubt  and  with  distrust !  It 
in  scarcely  necessary  to  revert  (o  the  ele- 
mcutary  Knowledge  of  the  subject,  to  the 
phonetic  or  sonal  hieroglyphics,  and  the  iro. 
[Hcal  or  meta[^rical  signs,  but  rather  to 
ahow  the  extent  to  which  our  knowledge  has 
been  carried  out  by  tho  laboura  of  Champol- 
lion, followed  by  the  philolcq^s  of  bis 
•chool,  iHe  late  M.  Salvolinr,  Drs.  Leemans 
and  Lepsius,  and  the  few  who  in  this  coun. 
try  have  directed  any  portion  of  their  atten. 
don  to  this  subject.  The  alphabet  has  been 
all  but  entirely  recognized,  and  i(  may  be 
roBsmably  doubted  wbethar  there  r?>n<|in 


11 


Lbove  tifly  phonetic  signs  whose  sonal  value 
las  not  been  identified.  In  the  tropical 
signs,  a  smaller  proportion,  but  iwo-thirds  at 
least  of  those  at  present  known,  have  been 
discovered;  the  grammatical  forms,  to  a 
very  grent  number  deduced  —not  merely  de. 
[ached  words  and  a  few  pronouns,  but  the 
afiixRs  and  prefixes  of  most  of  the  coses  and 
tenses ;  the  whole  mode  of  notation,  the 
composition  of  verbs  and  nouns,  fixed  and 
illustrated,  and  the  exposition  of  the  sen* 
tences  in  which  they  occur,  with  copious  re- 
ferences  of  the  places  where  ihoy  have  been 
found.  The  prepositions,  properly  the  af. 
fixes  of  the  nouns,  have  also  l>een  identified. 
The  third  part  of  the  Grammaire  Bgyptienna, 
which  is  on  the  point  of  issuing  from  the 
Parisian  press,  will  without  douU  embrace 
the  syntax  of  the  language,  tho  minor  forms 
of  speech,  and  the  tohoie  be  the  text-book  of 
the  Egyptian  archteologiit  for  the  next  cen- 
tury. The  labours  of  M.  Salvolini  have 
beeu  priocipally  directed  to  illustrate  and 
prove  the  correctness  of  the  results  set  forth 
by  his  illustrious  master ;  and  certain  cor- 
rections, some  unquestionably  judicious, 
others  upon  which  opinions  may  vary,  are 
proposed  by  Dr.  Lopsius,  who  merits  the 
highnl  commendation  for  accuracy  and  re- 
rch.  From  these  mighty  aids  the  study 
of  the  philology  must  ultimately  advance  still 
further.  As  it  stands  at  present,  the  whole 
of  the  language  divides  itself  into  two  branch- 
First,  groups  forming  words,  whicli 
groups  are  compcned  of  purely  sonal  charac- 
ters. This  number  is  exceedingly  limited  ; 
it  consists  chiefly  of  forma  of  speech,  and 
words  expressing  abstract  ideas,  as  the  verb 
io  be,  &c. ;  secondly,  groups  composed  of 
mixed  characters,  partly  sonal,  and  partly 
metaphorical.  This  number  embraces  al- 
most the  witole  cojpia  verborum  of  the  lan- 
guage. 

As  an   instance  of  the  former,  may  be 

taken  the  expression    I   vS   ZJWO.  'o'™- 

ing  the  verb  to  be,  dec.  and  of  the  latter,  the 


'xpressic 


'M> 


(ixrr. 


Now  the 


determinative  or  tropical  fbrm  of  a  disk 
■bedding  rays  of  light  identifies  the  meaning 
of  the  sonal  symbols  composed  of  the  onion 
and  snake,  and  by  such  determinatives  tin 
whole  generic  classes  of  ideas  in  the  lan- 
guage are  formed.  "Hius  a  cloth  wrung  to 
express  the  water  from  the  soil  of  the  river 
in  which  it  is  found,  is  gold,  and  n>esns  tro- 
pically, "  metal,"  and  par  txeetlenee, "  gold" 
itself.     A  gODse  is  universally  the  tronic<n 


Digitized  byCoO^i^Ie 


Eg^ftian  Hinvglyfkie; 


form  attached  to  groopi  of  phonetic  symbiA 
expressive  of  the  peculiar  species  of  bird* 
infliceted  b;^  ihe  soaa)  symbols ;  the  espre»- 
aiooa,  for  example,  o^  hipi,  aameD,  tor,  in- 
dicate swan,  bira,  goose,  KarnbcQus.  Each 
is  accompanied  by  the  determiDative  image 
or  a  bird,  not  varied  in  ordinary  texts,  al- 
though in  (he  highest  finished  atyle  of  nrt[ 
the  particular  bird  is  depicted  after  the  pho- 
netic groups  in  question. 

Similar  funclions  arc  expressed  by  like 
classes  of  signs  ;  and  in  other  inatancea  sym- 
bols more  limiled,  as  they  appear  in  siaf^le 
groups,  a  re  used  for  the  same  purpose  ;  thus, 
a  heron  holding  a  fish  is  the  determinative 
of  the  term  horn,  to  fish  ;  a  guitar,  oSnofre, 
good,  tta. ;  nod  several  of  the  tn^icai  signs 
are  limited  to  one  or  two  groups.  In  thir 
respect  the  Chinese  and  Egyptian  are  iden- 
tical in  their  construction,  the  same  office 
being  performed  in  the  arniDgenieiit  of  the 
generic  ideas ;  in  Chinese,  by  the  elements 
called,  ia  the  Angto<Chinese  Dictionary, 
radicals,  sod,  in  the   French,  cle&.    For 


nesou,  in  Chinese  is  put  for  a  bttd 


X 


with  a  long  tail,  aod,  joined  with  specific 
terms,  pronounced  koo,  bung,  go,  dsc,  ex> 

Sresaes  "  kite,  goose,  duck  ;"  and  as  in  the 
hinese  tha  accompanying  groups  relate  to 
a  tropical  meaning  attached  to  the  charac- 
tera,  as  Aoo  means  "uaited,"  Aung(keang), 
river,  and  go,  I,  me,  or  mine — the  oiymolo- 
gy  of  the  word  ia  extremely  difficult  to  trace, 
perhaps  derived  subsequent  lo  the  nomen- 
clature, so,  in  Egyptian,  the  groups,  although 
consisting  of  sound,  have  an  iDternal  strici 
retstion  with  the  etymology,  which  rarely 
admit  ofchsiigeor  aubslitution.  Here  then 
the  identity  becomes  complete,  for  every 
group  of  symbols  in  Egypiian,  however  pho- 
netic, could  never  be  presented  to  (he  eye 
in  a  purely  sonal  form,  but  as  part  of  a  lan- 
guagt;  in  its  construction  id  eo- phone  tic,  em- 
bracing the  inherent  qualities  of  both  alpha- 
belie  and  ideal  systems. 

The  working  out  of  the  detail  enfirely, 
both  as  regards  the  internal  interpretation, 
and  even  the  parts  of  speech  so  imperatively 
required  for  on  elementary  knowledge,  and 
still  more  for  a  critical  acquainUiace  with 
the  laagiuige,  demaoda  a  zealous  application 
from  a  mind  untrammelled  by  officisj  duties. 
This  unhappily,  in  a  country  where  the  edu- 
cated class  are  overworked,  is  scarcely  to 
be  expecUd.  Yet  something  has  been  done 
to  increase  our  practical  knowledge  of  the 
texts  even  here  ;  while  abroad  in  Germany 
and  in  Italy  the  study  has  been  pursued  with 
a  zeal  and  ability,  which  promises  the  most 
brilliant  results.      To  the  goveinmeni  «f 


Tuscany  Europe  is  indetHed  for  the  Egyp- 
tian education  aod  pnbiicatioo  of  M.  Eoael- 
lini  ;  to  Sardinia  for  the  accurate  labours  of 
the  lamented  Salvolioi ;  to  France  for  the 
magnificent  drawings  of  almost  every  moou- 
ment  which  can)  cuim  any  in(erast  in  Itw 
country ;  for  the  Grammaire  of  M..  Cham- 
pollion,  published  at  the  public  expense — for 
the  execution  under  an  enlightened  minister 
of  the  French  and  Tuscan  e^)e(lition.  Eng. 
land  has  followed  in  the  woke  ;  «  private 
individual,  Ckilonel  Howard  Vyse,  has  at  his 
own  expense  broken  into  two  pyramids,  and 
published  bis  researches  and  drawings  inn 
style  which  con  compete  with  any  of  dlir 
continental  neighbours.  Messrs.  Wilkinaoa 
and  Burton  have  at  their  own  cost  in  Cairo 
published  lithographic  drawings  of  the  most 
important  archaic  moouments,  and  private 
enterprize  fairly  divides  the  palm  with  the 
public  spirit  of  foreigners.  Though  last,  not 
least,  the  Dutch  government  throws  its  monu- 
ments into  the  scale,  and  reveals  the  hither- 
to imperfectly  known  treasures  in  Europe 
itself^  contained  in  the  Leyden  Museum. 
Some  account  of  these,  enough  to  excite 
expectation,  and  awaken  curiosity,  had  al- 
ready been  publiabed  by  M.  Reuvena,  one 
of  the  most  accurate  investigatora  of  the 
Oreek  branch  of  Egyptian  antiquities ;  but 
public  expectation  has  at  length  been  gratified, 
and  the  scholar  is  presented  with  the  fac-si- 
miles  of  the  nwauscripls  themselves.  These 
were  written  probably  about  the  second  eea- 
tory,  amidst  the  agonies  of  expiring  Pagan- 
ism, or  by  some  of  the  followers  of  those 
sects,  on  whom  the  vague  appellation  ^ 
Bisilidians  and  Gnostics  have  neon  confer- 
r^.  Their  value,  independent  of  their  re- 
lation with  these  sects,  is  of  the  higheM 
importance  ;  ibr  ihe  character  which  fluc- 
tuatea  in  its  script,  between  the  demoUc  or 
enchorial  and  the  hieratic,  is  interlined  with 
Greek  explanations  over  certain  passages 
more  important  for  the  memory.  Thus  Tat  k 
written  over  the  two  symbols  ordinarily  called 
Nilometers,  and  known  in  the  Rosetla  ^tone 
10  express  established  the  T^^pSOlTT 
of  the  Copt,  in  reference  to  a  region  under 
tbe  apeciai  patronage  of  Osiris  ;  and  Abb6t. 
over  another  region  of  the  same  kind,  gene- 
rally  suf^Msed  lo  be  the  Abydos.  Above  a 
nuritber  of  names,  Ihe  ffm  ir^wn  (^  these 
writers  which  appear  lo  be  maoufacturad 
with  regard  to  sound  rather  than  bcnrowed 
from  Hebrew  or  from  Copt,  together  with 
some  few  which  seem  to  be  titles  of  Coptic 
compoMtion,  are  written  tlieir  Grfek  equtta- 
lenCs,  and  these  equivalents  put  ihe  scholar 
in  possession  of  most  of  ibc  characlors  era- 
ployed  in  denrtotic  to  express  sound;'.  Some 
of  these  differ  &om  the  values  assigned  by 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


l&W. 


Stj/ftiMn  Mtngfl^Ua. 


II 


Toung,  and  esch  owne  i>  acoompsniad,  u 
in  hiero^lypbic  and  hieratic,  by  a  delerQiina- 
livB  aigD,  ma  abbreristioa  of  the  welLkaown 
ajmbol  of  tbe  hatchet  Tor  god,  deity,  ito. 
In  HDOtber  MS.  is  a  roister  of  flovrera  io 
Greek  aad  demotic,  Mroe  of  which  hare  al- 
ready speared,  Ihraugh  M.  Salvoliai  in  his 
Analyse  Orammaticale,  aad  thue  are  far 
teas  satisfactory,  because  Ihey  are  pare, 
phrases,  not  Iraoalations,  of  the  Egyptian 
terms,  Ube  tbe  names  of  the  Ritual,  and  are 
consequently  no  guide  lo  tbe  identification 
of  the  alphabet,  which  is  still,  io  dentotb, 
the  great  desideratum  j  (heie  the  discovery 
is  quite  in  a  feeble  infancy,  and  while  tbe 
general  meaning  of  two-thirds  of  all  hieratic 
and  hieroglyphics  1  documents  give  way  lo 
diligence  and  research,  the  vernacular,  which 
it  bkd  been  coofideolly  expected  would  have 
at  once  surrendered  to  the  laws  of  interpre. 
tation,  ia  up  to  the  present  hour  imperfectly 
ouderalood.  It  bos  had  three  iaveatigalora, 
Young,  Kosagarten  and  Spohn  j  three  dia- 
eorarers,  Silveatre  do  Sacy,  AokerUad  and 
Young,  beeidee  examinatiooa  from  the  princi- 
_  pai  persons  who  hftre  studied  the  bierogly- 
phica,  as  Gbarapollion  and  Salvolini.  Still 
ihe  difficulty  remains,  a  difficulty  which,'  it 
is  lo  be  bi^>ed,  will  now  be  panially  orer. 
come  by  the  publication  of  Dr.  Leemana. 
fUiicated,  as  he  has  been  orallr  by  M.  Sal- 
Tolini,  and  receiving  at  on  early  period  the 
Egyptian  discovery,  then  imperfet^y  known 
in  Enrope — tbe  protigfi  of  the  accurate  and 
indutirious  Renvens,  with  no  restriction  upon 
his  lime,  a  Itthi^repbie  and  printing  pren 
at  his  eomniand,  and  every  fneilit^  for  punn- 
ing the  study,  a  taste  for  tfaia  same  manifested 
in  his  edition  of  Horapoilo,  in  bis  account  of 
the  royal  names  in  the  Britisb  and  Leyden 
Museum»--tiie  world  lias  a  right  to  expect 
at  his  hsnda  that  the  study  will  be  not  mere- 
ly iiiustrated  but  advanced.  The  only  copy 
bithmto  seen  is  in  Dutch,  but  in  the  prospec- 
tus there  was  &  promise  given  that  it  should 
appear  in  Frentdi. 

We  utter  our  protest  agaiosl  any  scientific 
works  on  •ut^ecli  tbe  fair  properly  of  the 
European  literary  world  appeansg  in  such  a 
form,  eapedally  on  a  study  limitM  to  few, 
and  requiring  too  moch  research  to  embar- 
rass valuable  time  with  the  jargui  of  tbe 
Netherlands.  Private  facings  ought  to  give 
way  to  puUic  utility.  There  is  even  Latin, 
if  the  Gdlophobia  ia  still  strong  in  Holland  ; 
nod  one  di^nguiibed  attacb6  to  Holland,  M. 
Siebold,  has  already  found  it  necessary  lo 
have  recourse  to  a  poUter  tcmgue.  But 
enough  of  this;  a  hint  may  prove  auffieieol. 
As  (or  as  the  plates  themselves  are  concern- 
ed, their  accuracy  may  be  relied  upon.  The 
papyri  have  bean  oopiefi^  tbe  aimpleuand 


most  correct  prooesa :  a  traMfer  tracing  li. 
tbi^raphic  paper  has  been  laid  over  themi 
and  the  lexis  iroced  with  lithographic  ink 
through  them.  Those  tracings  have  beea 
transferred  lo  the  stone  itself,  aed  then  re- 
touched. From  such  impressions  the  phttee 
are  taken  :  they  are  eighteen  in  nambert 
and  fourteen  are  occupied  with  Gu-similes, 
ihe  other  four  with  tabular  views  of  the  bi- 
lingual groups  and  the  alpbbabel.  Amoog 
tbe  hieratico.de motic  are  two  portions  ^ 
Greek,  one  apparently  on  invocation  to  Osi* 

ris,  commencing  miwXnfiai  mra*—  ntuf  nafoH 
atfmm  warrttfTifm  9w»  tmt  f gay >rwM  «m  fif 

Ft,  ft«. — "  I  call  upon  thee  by  name,  thou 
in  the  empty  air,  the  dread,  lbs  invisibk^ 
tbe  Lord  of  all,  tbe  Ood  of  gods,  tbe  d». 
stroyer,  the  desolotor,"  &a.;  for  anotber 
ritual  of  tbe  some  kind,  on  the  eve  of  publ)> 
cation,  mentions  this  god  as  be  who  makes 
mankind  to  love  and  bate  cme  another,  who 
.  who  blights,  dec.  The  other  (^eek 
fragmeot  is  on  invocation  to  Typhon,  or  8atb[ 
Typhon  being  ifae  Qreek  naaw  of  Ibis  deity, 
to  which  form  Selh  ia  the  true  Egyptian 
appellation ;  and  Typhon  the  type  to  which 
he  was  paralleled  by  the  Qreeks.  In  this 
part  are  several  mystical  nsnws,  some  po8> 
aibly  borrowcd-from  the  vernacular  or  hie. 
rogtyphical  titles  of  d»  deities ;  otfaera,  as 
nv,  mfifu,  Greek :  a  limited  namber,  like 
lou,  >a^a«,  Hebrew ;  and  some,  as  e»«i  nr  «!•■ 
f»sx.  npporcolly  Copt.  In  another  part  is 
one  of  those  extraordinary  invented  alpha- 
bets, similar  lo  such  as  appear  in  Von  Ham- 
mer's transktion  from  the  Arabic,  with  the 
key.  Two  common  figures  are  drawn  in 
the  text,  the  beetle  and  eye,  with  their  naraea, 
ffax'X  ^°^  "XfX'  whoK.  meaaiog,  if  any,  is 
at  present  unicnown.  In  Ihe  duodecimo 
part  will  be  found,  some  observations  exceed- 
—rly  meful,  by  Dr.  Leemana,  and  its  con- 

ftalion  maybe  recommended.  It  will,  in- 
deed, go  far  to  assist  in  a  kuowledgeef  the 
demotic,  and  supply  the  want  of  the  gram* 
marof  the  domotic,  which  Balvolini  intended 
to  have  published  as  an  Appendix  to  the 
Hieroglyph ical  and  Hieralioal  Grammar  of 
Champullion,  which,  it  ia  to  be  hoped,  will 
appear  in  its  completed  form  this  spring. 

In  connection  with  this  aubject,  a  publica- 
tion which  has  recently  issued  from  the 
manuscript  dcperlmeot  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum may  be  mentioned.  It  is  a  transcrip- 
tion of  the  Greek  Pnpyri  of  the  institution, 
without  any  text  or  comment,  except  such 
OS  is  required  to  illustrate  the  apparent  read* 
inga.  This  naturally  forms  a  pendant  to 
the  labours  of  M.  Peyron  at  Turin,  publish- 
ed in  ihe  Academy  of  Sciences  there.  No 
doubt  can  be  entertained  ihat  they  will  be 
amply  illustrated  horo  or  upon  the  c 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


T/uOU  Popular  BtOiaA 


April, 


and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  for  the  national  credit, 
tlutt  the  subject  will  not  be  atrangled  in  its 
tetj  birth.  There  is  now  no  impediment 
nidi  Tegt^rA  to  the  decjphering  of  these 
docntneDts ;  and  thou^  thej  may  no 
written  in  Greek  so  pure,  or  language  so 
refined,  as  ibe  authors  of  antiquity,  whose 
works  have  been  studied  and  commented 
upon  till  they  are  threadbare,  the  critic  who 
Mtsses  over  theee  documents  without  interest 
knows  little  of  the  intellectual  curiosity 
knowledge  which  characterizes  his  brethren 
of  France  and  Germany,  As  they  touch 
upon  the  same  subjects  as  the  demotic,  they 
are  most  highly  important  for  examination  ; 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  one  will 
come  forward  to  translate  and  anatyze  them. 
The  only  regret  that  can  be  expressed  is, 
that  the  same  accuracy  which  has  been  ex- 
pended in  transoHbing  them  could  not  find 
leisure  from  official  duties  to  render  them 
more  oenerally  useful  by  translation  and 
exposition.  But  to  the  Rst.  I.  Forshall, 
the  present  secretary  end  former  keeper  of 
the  M3S.,  whose  zeal  and  whose  research 
are  only  equalled  by  his  penetration,  the  best 
thanks  of  the  future  inquirer  must  be  grate- 
fully offered  fbr  the  documenli  thus  placed 
U  his  disposal ;  and  it  is  to  be  earnestly  de- 
tired  that  the  Museuni  will  not  hroii  its 
Egyptian  publications  to  the  Greek  docu. 
meats  only. 


Art.  U.— 1.  Stmtka  Folk-Vitor  /ran 
FonUiden,  Samlade  ock  uigifne  af  £r. 
GtrsT.  Geubk  oeh  Akv.  Aro.  Afzblius. 
Stockholm,  1  Del.  1814.  2  Del.  1810.  S 
Del.  1816.     4  Del.  (Musik,)  iai6. 

2.  Svttuha  Forruanger,  en  Samliag  af 
K&mpavUor,    Folk- Visor,    Lekar,    oeh 

Dantar,tamt  Bam-ockVdlt-Sangtr.  Vt- 
gijhe  a/ ADOLF  iwak  ABwiDsaow.  Slock- 
holm,  1  Del.  1884.  3  Del.  IS37.  Soda 
mtd  Mutik-inlagor.'' 

It  is  always  with  extren>e  satisfaction  that 
we  investigate  the  conieota  of  volumes  like 
the  present.    They  throw  us  back  at  once 


•Tha  old  BilltdB  of  Sweden,  collecled  tnd  pub. 
Uihed  br  Eb.  Gmrr  Gsusii  ind  Ai»,  Aira.  Am. 
The  faoTth  volamfl  coniiati  of  old  Swadirii 


Ancient  Sirediab  BiHada,  k  CollectiaB  ot  Cham- 

K'  n  Balikdi,   Populir  Songs,  Sporl  tnd   Dance 
jtaem,  Shepberd  ind  Nunarr  Sungs,  ttc.   S  vain. 
Bio.     Both  lorQoiconUin  tn  Appendix  of  old  Me. 


into  a  national  era,  a  oondilioo  of  the  popu- 
lar ranks  and  a  tone  of  feeling  which  will 
never  return  to  us  in  European  life.  Elow 
fresh,  how  invigorating  are  our  aansatioiia 
in  mingling  ouoe  more  with  the  sunple  ha- 
bits of  the  past!  The  foray,  the  hunting- 
party,  the  pirate  expedition,  and  the  btitle. 
field,  are  cootinoally  crossing  and  intermin- 
gling with  the  peasant's  cotuge,  the  flock  of 
the  shepherd,  and  tite  maiden's  amour  in  tho 
stilly  wood.  We  becottw  'familiar  with 
every  class,  we  reoogniae  every  iypt.  Tbn 
chieftain,  fierce  and  gloomy — ttie  young 
knight,  "out  on  adventares" — the  eager 
lover, 


and  the  artless  village  girl,  or  the  proudly 
beautiful  'but  simply  afiectionste  high-bom 
ladye,  beooms,  as  it  were,  of  the  same 
household  with  ourselves. 

But  the  efleot  produced  by  ballad  litera. 
ture  iaslsoofa  deeply  moral  character.  We 
become  penetrated  with  the  simple  virtues 
of  a  period  when  they  wore  characteristic  of 
the  population;  we  leanWo  sympatbixe  with 
man  and  wosuin,  because  we  see  them  near- 
er, and  more  unadorned  aud  usdiagaisod, 
than  ever  we  did  before  ;  and  we  acknow- 
ledge and  feel  BB  men  deep  interest  in- all 
modificniions  of  our  common  nature.  Whoa 
thus  transported  into  the  past  age  of  simple 
manners  and  still  more  simple  passions,  ibe 
contrast  between  our  own  world  and  that  t£ 
the  minstret-poot  becomea  so  complete,  that 
we  aro  compelled  to  admit  more  or  less  of  its 
spirit.  Stock-jobbing  and  steom-eogioas^ 
cant  and  centralisation,  railways  txA  radi- 
cals, cease,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  haunt  ou 
imogi nation,  while  ws  afiectiooately  linger 
over  scenes  and  lands  where  the  one  was 
unknown  and  the  other  would  have  been  a 

Nor  is  this  all.  Ballad  literature  baa  yet 
another  value  :  it  hands  down  to  us  features 
of  bygone  centuries  and  practical  illustrations 
of  bygone  systems,  such  as  we  can  find  in 
no  other  quarter.  Like  the  old  Baymx  ia- 
ptiiry,  with  its  bizarre  Viking  ships,  and 
mailed  warriora,  and  quaint  accoutrements, 
sod  pail i -coloured  sails,  and  perpetually 
changing  figures,  through  which  we  become 
in  the  simplest  manner  acquainted  with  tho 
habits  and  dress,  and  armour  aiid  navigation 
of  tho  Oallo-Scandinavinn  adventurers,  who. 
800  years  ago,  made  conquest  ot  our  island. 
Thus  does  the  popular  song  reveal  beta  and 
feelings,  customs  and  costumes,  which  are 
in  the  highest  degree  imponant  and  interest, 
ing:— "The  king  is  silting  by  his  broad 
bcKird,  and  is  served  by  knights  and  swains, 
who  bear  ronod  wine  and  mead.    Instead  of 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


and  Songt  of  Swedtn.  ■ 


chain  we  fifld  benches  covered  with  cuah- 
ioDB,  or,  as  ibay  are  called  io  the  bftllads, 
mattresses  {Mitrar,'  bolsten,  iong  pillows ;) 
wheoce  comes  tbe  exprestion  'tiita  pH  bol' 
ttrarnn  bla,'  on  the  blue  cushwQS  seated. 
Princesses  and  noble  vn^ios  beat  crowtts  of 
gold  and  silrer ;  gold  nngSi  precious  belts, 
and  gold  or  silver<clasped  shoes,  are  also 
named  as  their  ornaments.  They  dwell  in 
the  highest  rooms)  separate  from  the  men, 
and  their  maidens  share  their  chambers  a  ad 
their  bed.  Prom  the  high  bower-stair)'  see 
tbajr  the  coming  of  the  stranger-knight,  and 
how  he  in  the  castle-yard  takath  upon  him 
his  fine  cloak,  may  be  of  precieus  skins — or 
discover  out  at  sea  the  approaching  vessel, 
and  recognize  by  tbe  flags  which  their  own 
hands  have  broidered  ttutt  a  lover  draweth 
nigh.  The  dress  of  the  higher  class  is 
sdoroed  with  furs  of  tbe  sable  and  the'  martin, 
and  ihey  are  distinguished  by  wearing  scar- 
let, a  general  name  for  any  finer  or  OKire 
precious  cloth  (for  the  ballads  call  it  some- 
times red  and  sometioMS  green  or  blue,)  as 
opposed  to  'tw/mar'  (serge,  coarse  wool- 
lent,)  the  clothing  of  the  pooror  sort.  Both 
men  and  women  play  upoa  the  harp,  end 
afiectdioeand  tables;  aoag  and  adventure 
are  a  pastime  loved  by  all  in  common,  and 
occB«onally  itie  men  amuse  themselves  at 
their  leisure  with  knightly  exercises  id  the 
castle-yard.  BetrothaKa  are  first  decided  be- 
tween  the  families,  if  everything  fallows  its 
usual  course ;  but  love  odea  destroys  this  or- 
der, and  the  knight  takes  hia  beloved  upoti 
his  ssddle-bow,  and  gallops  Afi*  with  her  to 
his  bridal  home.  Cars  are  spoken  of  as  tbe 
vehicle  of  ladies,  and  from  an  old  Dantsh  bol- 
lad,{  in  which  a  Dsioish  princess  who  has 
arrived  iu  Sweden  laments  thst  she  must 
pursue  her  journey  on  horseback,^  we  see 


*  BoUUrt.  A.  S.  boUtiiF,  boUtrs  ;  D.  bolitsr,  E, 
bolstar,  ftom  boll,  G.  hul  (anything  mund  or  circu. 
Ur,  from  bolten.  Him  tnll  and  bowl.  To  boll, 
sbo.  ii  to  ToaDd  b;  oiiCDDi  volution)  uid  alar  or  Jfre, 
urate.  Thua  Cbsncsr,  Knighfi  tUt,  Tjiivhitt,  I. 
9930— 

"  or  ttn  finL  then  iru  Uid  nun/  &  lo&d." 
Aballorrollofbtraw. 

t  The  bowBT-iUir,  "  Hag  Lefu  br»,"  wu  outiide 
the  buUding:. 

t  The  Daniih  prinoMS,  who  was  to  be  the  ipoiur 
of  s  Swedidi  kinf,  m;s. 

"  Vor  in  i  rnin'  &der>  Lud, 
Di  DDi  j<g  kum  ocli  kSreiTiod ; 
Dartill  irerade  de  Svenske  &ner : 
I  fSnr  OM  hit  ingo  judake  Kder." 
''  Were  I  in  ray  fathei'B  !uid, 
A  csi  I'd  htTe,  and  driTer  grand ; 
Tbe  Swediah  ladiu  aiuwered  tbua, 
'  No  Jutland  manner*  brinf  lo  ua.'  " 

$  No  doDbt  a  not  vary  agreeable  way  of  tiBTelliD 
fki,  Mpecially  in  a  period  vrhnn  all,  both  inalr  an 
bmal«,  Tojo  sstiide '. 


that  their  use  did  not  reach  Sweden  ao  eariy. 
Violent  courtships,  elub  law,  and  tbe  revenge 
of  blood,  dec.,  which,  however,  could  often 
be  atoned  by  fines  to  the  avenger,  are  com- 
mon."* **  We  cannot  help  remarking,  also, 
that  the  popular  ballads  almost  constantly 
relate  lo  high  and  noble  persons.  If  kings 
and  kuightfl  are  not  always  mentioned,  still 
we  perpetually  hesr  of  sirs,  ladies,  and  &ir 
damsels — titles  which,  according  to  old 
usage,  could  only  be  properly  employed  of  the 
gentry.  We  will  not,  it  ia  true,  assert  thtU  the 
old  soDgi  have  preserved  any  distinction  of 
rank ,-  but  in  the  mean  time  this  will  prove 
that  their  sut^ls  are  taken  from  the  higher 
and  more  illustrious  elasses.  Their  mai^ 
ners  are  those  chiefly  represented,  and  tbe 
liveliness  of  the  colouring  necessarily  tor 
cites  the  supposition  that  they  spring  from 
thence.  On  the  other  ude^  again,  Ihey 
have  been  and  remain  as  native  among  tbe 
common  people  as  if  they  had  been  Dora 
long  ihem.  All  this  leads  us  back  to 
lea  when  as  yet  the  classes  of  society  had 
not  assumed  any  mutoaUy  inimical  contrast 
to  each  other,  when  nobility  was  as  yet  tbe 
living  lustre  from  brigbt  deeds  ratber  than 
from  remote  ancestry,  and  when,  therefore, 
it  as  yet  belonged  to  tbe  people,  and  was 
regarded  as  the  natiooal  flower  and  glory. 
Siwb  a  time  we  have  had;  and  he  only 
canool  discover  it  who  begins  by  trans- 
planting into  history  all  the  arialocratioal 
and  demooralical  paity-ideas  of  a  later 
lime."  "  Further,  we  find  in  the  old  bal- 
lads that  there  is  not  only  no  hate  of  class, 
but  also  no  natiooal  hale,  among  the  north- 
ern peoples.  This  explains  bow  it  is  that 
they  are  so  much  in  rommon  to  the  whole 
north,  and  this  community  of  sentimeol  ex- 
tends itself  even  to  tbe  ancieiU  historical 

The  old  balhid  literature  also  gains  ma- 
irially  by  nothing  in  it  being  forced.  Com- 
posed in  times  when  there  was  neitbor  press 
nor  criticism,  afiectation  nor  efibct-seekiag, 
preiriature  feeling  nor  pretended  taste,  it 
was  the  instinctive  and  gradually  moulded 
speech  of  heart  Co  heart,  relnting  many  a 
"  peril  dire"  by  land  and  sea,  or  the  real 
accident  of  a  past  age  transformed  into  the 
rhymed  legend  of  the  next — 


or  tbe  poetry  of  love  interpreted  in  some 
aSucting  story  to  iho  passionate  stripling,  or 
to  melancholy  age  ;  or  the  national  super- 
stitions   clothini*    with    unreal  forma    tbe 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


The  OU  Pofmiar  BaOadt 


April, 


g  ware  tnd  the  "ewriarting  wood, 
ia  aH  tiMt  ewes  Uw  object  w«b  mmply  one 
—to  MOM.  Tbis  one  point  ^inad,  the 
bud  received  bii  weil-eamed  plaudiL  The 
MBg  was  Mgerl7  reUioed  by  nreoy  a  lis- 
tener; wid  oo*  ih«t  ege  "?<»  »8e  l"" 
foiled  by,  tkNMDds  of  thece  fine  old  ballads 
Uve,  irinle  Ibe  enthora  of  every  one  of  them 
fadve  long  smco  been  forgotten.* 

Bat  mough  the  charms  of  "ehepheid- 
■ong"  aw,  we  (kmbt  not,  deer  ualo  many  a 
j^a  heart  aneog  us,  the  popular  songs  of 
the  nor*  have  an  especial  interest  for  Uie 
British  rewier.  The  little  ghmpses  irOo 
the  Danish  fields  of  poesy  aBbrdad  in  the 
ndoinee  of  the  gifted  JaswMoa  were  truly 
ofcaraeterized  as  an  event  in  the  annals  of 
«ar  ballad  literatore.  Since  then  do  one 
hu  endeavonred  to  pry  into  nod  map  out 
for  us  this  unknown  land  of  Soandioaviui 
lore  and  the  labonn  of  oar  most  illustrioas 
faimstigatora  lose  not  a  little  of  their  vahM 
from  not  bemg  properly  supported  and  il- 
Instrated  by  panllels  and  Alioga-up  from 

Crer  sources.  It  is  now  admitted  on  ail 
ads  that  a  thousand  years  ago  the  litera- 
tmn,  like  the  langnsge,  of  the  whole  Teu. 
tonic  north  (inchiding  Britain)  was  almost 
common  to  sdl  its  parts.  This  result  from 
aimaaiity  of  origin,  boliet  Viking  expedi- 
tions,  and  chmrtiip,  was  only  giadMlly 
broken  in  upon  by  an  unequally  prooeeding 
rivUisatiDB,  the  creation  of  isolaiad  monar- 
-ghies  jeokHis  of  eenk  other,  and  the  fT"**^ 
of  the  dialect  >^  to  the  language.  There- 
.feia  it  is  tbM  those  parta  of  the  great  Gothic 
circle  whore  the  alterations  have  been  moat 
;  recaver  much  of  what  is 


dear  to  them  fpoin  redone  far  from  the  din 
■at  rapid  obange,  and  ftmu  tribes  inhabiting 


a  land  where  the  stUlness  of  the  forest  and 
the  scantiness  of  population  and  oommum- 
catkin  are  moat  hkely  to  ensure  simplicity 
of  mannera  and  purity  of  song  and  legend. 
But  just  this  land,  ji*r  exeelUnee,  is  the 
northern  peninsula,  and  especially  Sweden. 
Denmark,  which  lies  so  near  the  heart  of 


continent,  has  auflered  much  more 
change  in  the  strife  of  centuries  than  either 
Norway  or  Swed«i ;  while  Norway,  sgain, 
never  b^  (fiom  pcditical  cauMS  whksh  we 
cannot  now  sU^  to  investigate)  an  equally 
extensive  series  of  romaMic  ballad  rerniniB> 
cenees,  and  could  not  preserve  the  little  she 
possessed  from  the  envr  and  jealousy  of 
ter  DaniA  tyrants.  Tfans,  notwith*tand< 
ing  the  very  great  merit  of  the  Dani^  bal- 
lad coUections  (called  Danish,  but  in  &ct 
also  Norwegio-Danish)  we  do  not  thiirit  they 
can  be  esteemed  sa  -of  equal  worth  with  th« 
similar  cycles  we  now  proceed  to  introdoce 
to  our  readers. 

The  publicatkm  rf  Professor  Gerfer's* 
first  volume,  in  1814,  eacited  a  very  great 
sensatiou  in  the  north ;  and  when  the  work 
was  condnued   and   oompleted,   the   efbet 

prodigious.  It  called  into  being  a  large 

I  of  writers,  in  an  especial  sense  nation. 

si ;  it  sanctioned  with  academical  epprobati<m 
(he  hitherto  despised  strains  of  the  distant 
provinces,  and  gsve  a  valne  to  everythmg 
popularly  sntiquarisn,  which  it  has  ever 
since  retained.  ContiDaations  and  reprints 
at  home,  and  translations  abroad,t  soon 
proved  that  Ibe  mine  now  opened  was  a  lieh 
one.  May  his  countrymen,  exoited  by  his 
example  and  the  labsora  of  siid)  men  as 
Afzeliua}  and  ATwkliaon,6  contkme  to  work 
it  till  they  have  restored  to  the  brigfat  dar 
the  golden  treasures  guarded  by  the  dwans 
<if  K^loct  and  of  OUivioa ! 

In  Britain  we  have  unfortunately  and  un- 
pardonably  lost  rooet||  of  oai  ancient  ballad 
melodies ;  in  the  north  a  very  large  number 
are  happily  reocned.  To  judge  of  the  col- 
lections before  us  witboot  also  adding  speei- 
roeoa  of  the  music  in  which  they  sre  on- 
riirioed,  is  almost  unjust ;  indeed,  in  many 
cases,  it  leaves  us  the  body,  when  the  soul 
has  fled  j  but  the  nature  of  the  Foreion 
Quarterly    Review  will  not   allow  ua   the 

ileasure  of  adding  any  musical  extracts. 

ffe  must  therefore  be  content  with  the  ex- 


•  Bince  wiiiiag  tho  «boTB,  wb  bsva  feond  mn 
abMrvaliuii  iliooit  nmilu  id  iti  tendancj,  m  ■ 
cbunine  liltio  woA  by  k  French  litUTatti"  ■•- 
Uched  u>  the  Ut»  Fionch  northom  expedition 
il  (paJuoE  of  Uie  ilory-ldlet*  and  anKa-minKJ 
the  old  north  :— "  Pour  fibranler  lout  inditoii-,  — 
ne  oil^eot  qoe  1m  &il«  Im  pins  dremitiqae^  et 
aiMUiint  a  k  glotn  do  b«K»  et  in  lAinlUt  nn. 
llut  del  oombMi.  Pinvre  mIto  vnbition !  Cai 
Ewtorieni  Toy«geiir.,  uais  »  1«  Uble  do  jul.  qnmnd 
une  hioillB  rtnoie  tuUmr  d^o»  le«  miiTSit  it-" 
Mtcnttoa,  qoMid  nn  vienx  gatnitt  ■pplepdiwut  . 
lenn  puolas,  il«  "  croyaienl  pent-fltio  de  pMtli 
^^IQ......  .  At  na*  nn  antinuaiTti  n'a  DQ  Gnconi  TcveLe 


imea;  et  bm  nn  •nfiqusiw  ii'»  pn  eneore  rfviler 
■  nam."— lellr*.  Ar  tliUnii,  par  M.  Jfsnww, 


Bninlle^  p.  397. 


SinM  u  oelebnt«d  u  (tu  (Teftt  hUtoriui  of 

t  Ibkaike,  Tolkalieder  der  Sohireden  {  Studaeh, 
SchwediKhe  Tolkehure :  mui;  balbda  in  QifiMB, 
Woiff^,&^:.  .  ^ 

I  Thii  Indefctimhle  clelfymin  h»ii  jmt  publi*. 
od  the  fi«t  p»rt  ofi  Legtwiary  Hitfory  of  Satdtn. 

i  Thii  gentlemui,  wha  ia  una  of  tie  libruiniii 
in  tlie  ttoyl  Llbntr  of  Stockholm,  bu  onqnee- 
tiooably  ■iiiinwiiil  hu  leuned  predeceMon  in  the 
fidelitT,  agicity,  ud  i«Mueh  with  whioh  ho  hki 
edited  bn  miterisb,  ind  bii  toIdium  ooDatitutsa 
relreah  ing  example  of  bow  sneb  a  work  ongbt  to  be 
brODght  ont.  , 

I  We  ozoapt  wi%plea>uie  tlnae  oceomng  la  Ibe 
last  edition  of  Sir  W.  Scttti  Baria  UeWiea,  and 
in  MelJUnwU'*  and  Daunajft  CaUectionB. 


Digitized  byCoOt^Ie 


IMO. 


*ad  Sang!  *f  Swtdtn. 


planatioa,  that  th«  pravKiliDg  tone  of  these 
old  Scandinftviaa  melodies  is  aimple  and 
OMlanchoiy  ;  that  many  of  them  have  a  cer- 
taiD  family  lil{e:)eM  with  the  ancieot  (oogs 
of  Ireland  aod  Scotland;  and  thai  a  cod- 
■ideroble  number  are  eminently  beautiful. 
The  two  collections  of  Getjer  and  .drMdttim 
contain  about  120  melodies  j  and  we  our. 
•elves  have  been  lo  fortunate  aa  to  obtain, 
in  the  country,  about  220  more,  the  greater 
part  of  which  are  copied  from  a  MS.  col- 
lection in  tbe  Royal  Library  of  Stockholm. 
We  give  this  hint  in  case,  as  we  hope,  an^ 
collector  or  amateur  should  wish  to  turn  his 
atteniioD  to  this  subject,* 

Tbe  cootaots  of  the  &n  volumes  before 
va  are. so  various,  and  an  outline  at  least  of 
their  pages  so  absolutely  necesaary  for 
every  student  (and  their  naioe  is  l»ian)  of 
our  ballad  literature,  that  we  have  found  it 
impossible  to  give  any  other  abstract  than 
that  of  a  caiaiogui  rauoan^e.  This  method, 
indeed,  has  caused  a  large  sacrifice  of  lime 
and  labour;  but  so  convinced  are  we  of 
ita  being  the  only  way  of  doing  justice  to  the 
aubjecl,  and  so  persuaded  of  its  meeting  the 
approbioionof  the  extended  and  increasing 
class  for  whose  use  ic  is  intended,  that  we 
have  bad  no  scruple  in  at  once  devoting 
to  it  the  labour  required.  Indeed  an  index 
of  such  subjects,  however  cooatructed,  is  to- 
tally useless,  except  to  one  perfectly  well 
ac()uainted  with  tbe  contents  of  each  par- 
ticular ballad.  An  alphabetical  list,  which 
tells  us  that  ibo  song  of  "  Sir  Peter"  is  found 
'  at  page  SO,  and  that  of  "  Duke  John"  at 
page  BOO,  cannot  give  us  the  slightest  idea 
of  their  plot  or  character.  On  the  contrary, 
by  giving  such  an  outline  as  the  one  furnish- 
ed below,  we  place  in  the  hands  of  every 
reader  and  inveiligator,  at  home  and  abroad, 
in  Scotland  or  in  Kamscholka,  the  (rue  koy 
to  every  song ;  so  that  be  has  a  complete 
coi^-d'ail  of  the  whole  literature  in  question, 
can  aaoertoin  in  a  moment  whether  any  par- 
ticular song  or  subject  is  handled  in  the 
Legendary  Ballads  of  Sweden,  and  can  in 
one  moment  turn  to  the  volume  and  tbe  page 
in  which  every  such  song  or  variation  from 
the  general  legend  is  to  be  found. 

The  number  of  ballads  in  both  works  is 
not  less  than  about  800.  These  we  have, 
first  of  all,  arnnged  so  as  lo  bring  together 
all  relating  to  the  same  subject;  nnd  we 
have  then  reduced  the  eanerete  ballads  into 
certain  eaayand  naturally  distinguished  class- 
es. We  are  far  from  aascrtiog  that  this  ar. 
rangement  is  faiililess,  or  that  every  ballad  is 


•  It  ii  to  Har  4r»i<ttten  that  v 
collsctioa    sbore-inaiitioned   in 


IT 

always  placed  in  its  proper  diviaion;  fer 
compositions  of  (his  class,  as  our  readers  are 
aware,  of^en  run  more  or  less  into  several 
classes.  But  we  imagine  that  our  scheme 
IB  (he  most  useful  and  applicable  in  the  pre- 
sent instance,  and  is  best  calculated  for  at- 
taining the  great  end  we  have  in  view— the 
elucidation  of  the  collections  at  the  head  of 
our  article,  and  the  practical  and  perma- 
nent service  of  ail  imereated  in  their  con- 
tents. The  following,  then,  is  the  arrange- 
ment wa  have  adopted  : — 

I.  Mttbolosical  ano  HuTHStr  Bal- 
lads. 

II.  Soites  BBLATTVS    TO  THE  FrAOMBIITS 

op  THE  Old  Mttbologt,  subsistiko  in  the 
DUenrABT  Bkikos  sufposkd  to  psopli  thb 

MonNTAin  AKD  THE  WavE,  &!C. 

in.  SPEU.S,  ENCILAirniKKTS,  A1R>  WoM- 
DBSS,  &C. 

IV.  DsBAH-LEeBRDS. 

V.  Ghost- LEOENns. 

VI.  Chaxpiok-Sonos  ;  or,   "Tni  Twi- 

LIS&T  or  HiSTOKT." 

VH.  SoHos  OF  Tboe  Love. 

VIII.  Sonus  op  Faub  Lote. 

IX.  M  lacxLLAnEotrs  Soxas  ov  Lots, 
Women,  &c. 

X.  MiaCBI.1.  AM  EDITS  ROKANTIC  BlXLlDS. 

XI.  CASiCATim B -Soros  ;    or,   Parodies 

ON  THE  CbAXPION  Ba1I.AD,  &C. 

XII.  The  Historioal  Lxoendarv  Bal- 
LAOS,  Saceeo  and  Profane. 

Apologising  for  tbe  tide  we  have  given 
each  ballad,  in  case  it  sfaonid  not  always  be 
thought  the  very  best  we  could  have  found, 
we  now  proceed  with  our  resuDt^,  beginning 
with  (hose  of  the  first  class,  which  are.  of 
course,  as  raress  they  are  valuable. 
I.  Mtthologicai.  and  Heathen  Bailads- 

1.  'Offer-Song  at  St.  Ingemo's  Well." 
O.  i.  244.*  A  slishlly  Christianized  chant, 
reminding  us  of  old  gods  aad  ancient  rites. 

2  "  Fetching  the  Hsmmer."  A.  L;  3,  7. 
This  fine  song,  lie  pidai  in  the  north,  bam 
already  been  noii':<'d  by  Raslf  as  remarkably 
and  strongly  corrobora(ing  the  authenticity 
of  tbe  B^oair  legend,  rplative  to  Thor'i 
Expedition  in  Search  of  his  Mace.  Of  the 
Swedish  copy,  for  we  have  also  Danish  and 
Norwegian  varieties^,  stanzas  iv.  v.  vi  viii. 
and  ix.  are  iratMlatod  in  the  "Foreign 
Quarterly  Review,"  for  April,  1839,  p.  119. 
Hitherto,  however,  it  has  not  been  remark- 
ed, that  ir  printed,  as  it  should  be,  in  fenr 
[iitea  instead  of  two,  we  should  be  immedi- 


■  In  tbcM  rBfereoce^  O.  danotes  ihn  colleotioa 
hjOtijtT!  A.  that  by  Aneidtton;  Um  Roi«ui  nn- 
menli  iIm  Totomoi,  and  the  Anbic  c^fhari  tlis 

^  8ae  the  votnniu  of  VtdtJ  aad  of'  Sjw. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Th*  OU  PofHdt  S^bOt 


atalf  ■trnck  wiik  the  evideot  tealdie  and 
aUiteraliPe  comruction  of  the  vbne. 

II.   IBOKCB  aELATTTB  TO  THB  FkAOXEN TS  OF 

THx  Old  MvTHOLoey,  suBsisTitio  ih  the 
iMAeiHAiiY  Beihos  stpposed  to  people 

THE  MOONTAIN  ADD  TUE  WaVE,  diC, 

Ai  Mennen,  Mermaids.  1.  *'TheMar- 
iMB  deceived,  or  the  Brother  aod  Sisicr 
resuM  each  other."  G.  iii.  I9&  Roeiner 
HB'tnand,  the  Duiiah  ballBd,  of  which  ihia 
appears  to  be  bq  adapted  fragment,  is  panly 
tran^lfld  in  Jainieaon's  Popular  Ballads 
and  SongS)  i.  315. 

3.  "  Ths  Charm,  or  ihe  Knight  that  be. 
came  the  Mermaid's  Spouse.  G.  i.  110. 
A  very  beautiful  ballad.  In  the  Biitish 
isles,  dim  fragmenia  of  ancient  Northern  sa. 
perstil^oDsare  every  where  common;  bat  we 
sometimes  detect  resemblances  where  we 
should  least  expect  them.  Thus  we  in  a 
moment  detect  the  identity  of  scenery  in 
ibis  Swedish  ballad  of  "Sir  Olof."  and  in 
the  trish  legend  of  "The  Enchanted 
Lake."*  But  how  startling  is  the  diflerence 
oftreatmentj  how  imoiease  the  change  pro- 
duced by  time  and  situation  !  The  one  is 
the  severe  and  beautiful  image  of  antiquity 
and  its  elf.shapes  reflected  in  the  ever-now. 


ing  spring  of  ancient  fkilh ;  the  Other  exlii* 
bits  the  distorted  feninres  of  iraKl-comitf  pan* 
tomtme,  flung  back  by  the  troubled  and  mud< 
dy  waters  of  confused  belief  and  superstitious 
'gnorancie. 

3.  "  The  Hermaidt  deceived,  or  the 
Maiden  rMcued  by  her  Brother.  O.  in.  148, 
~~ ;  A.  ii.  820,  324.  We  find  here  a  re- 
nttrkable  and  spirited  description  of  the  sis- 
ter's toilet  in  the  caves  of  the  ses-lady. 

B.  Elves.  4.  •■  The  (Elf-Maiden^  (Water' 
WiicH)  will  betrolhe  a  good  Knight,  who 
eacapeth  out  of  her  Hands.  G.  ill.  166, 
270,  in,  172 ;  A.  ii.  300,  S0«.  The  answer- 
ing Danish  song,  called  "Elvriig,"}  isal- 
retdy  in  the  hands  of  our  couDtrymen-^ 

6.  "The  Knight  Elf.shot,  fbr  that  he  wilT 
uotjom  intheElf.DBnce.||  Q.  iii.  160,  162. 
I6&  ;  A.  ii.  S04,  307.  A  Damsh  parsltel 
to  these  very  pretty  songs  ta  found  in  lamiti- 

C.  Neckeo.  6.  "  Neckcn.  (Neck,  Nick) 
the  Water-King,^*  chooses  him  a  bride.  G. 
i.  60.  The  mixture  of  I^ganlsm  and 
Chrislianiani  in  this  ballad,  as  in  many 
others,  is  very  amusing.  The  Chnreb  ii 
the  place  of  readexrous.  We  give  four 
stanzas: — 


llw  i^KwA  An  tiesdeth  witbm  hei  Wl  ofstom ; 
H  O  Christ !  tbkt  I  oonld  olain  tint  nod  knhrht  br  mina  own !" 
With  laeh  faMonr.tt 

Tm. 
ABdNeokanbemsdothwithlii  hii  h»U  vf  ilane  ; 
A>d  deep  withm  his  hmt  he  kmp  to  o«U  that  maid  his  own  t— 
With  sDoh  honour. 


With  ■Dah  hoDonr. 

z. 
Be  gtUop'd  o*er  w&tar,  tfn  bridge  ho  g;al)op*d  too ; 
Thstvlisin  n'er  tgun  wm  driven  thii  wide  gieon  earth  tboo  !— 

With  nch  honour. 


<■  ^arj  u  ■  Omolic  legend.  In  the  i«. 
mantio  bdhd,  he  wis  the  rival  of  floett,  and  to 
whom  Beott  did  ample  joUice.  Hew  eaqnvilaara 
thoM  lioM  on  the  mermud  benoU : — 

No  tqrm  he  nw  of  mortal  mould, 

It  none  like  ooean*!  Mtowy  foam ; 
Her  ringbla  waved  In  livbr  gold. 


Still  t^er  the  ssbTor  hnag  bar  \<iA, 
Ai  «o  the  wondariDf  youth  dM  ■nil'd. 
Again,  the  imjmsoDed  Lordof  Coleasaj  ;— 
An^irfl,  beneath  the  lilTer  moon. 

He  beurd  ilu  the  mermaid  lii^ ; 
And  oft  to  manj  a  melting  etiain 
Tin  riiell.llirmed  iTree  of  ooean  ring. 


1  Njen^  L  98T. 

I  FamQiar  to  the  EHiiih  nadai  ii  the  beaatifcl 
bdlad  of  "  Sir  OlnC"  fl^  °f  Wondei,  Monk 
Lewis),  T  JFamieKjn,  rol.L  Sl9. 

■•  This  is  al*)  in  the  above  colleolion,  ondsr  Qm 
Ue  of  the  "Water-King."      We     eilfaet  two 

TtH  prieil  said,  ai  the  knight  drew  near, 

"  And  wheis&n  cemes  the  vAiU  ehief  h«»  T» 
The  hml,  maid  ebe  walled  Mtda, 

Ob,  wonld  I  were  the  wluta  chiefs  bsida ! 
Oh,  bad  SMM  epiitt  deigned  to  sing 

Toar  Mdenoom  m  Om  WatsJung ! 
Tlia msld hadhale and  hv oooiest. 

And  omaed  the  hand  which  then  she  pnsM. 


Christ  gifVe  ■  dn  Hanen  haa  mUM 
Med  den  Aran,"  dbo.  &o. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


7.  "  Neckeo,  the  Wster-Eiag;  puatsheth  |  Lorer '  i>  fuodkinwullj  the  euM  ea  the 
the  proud  aed  cruel  M&idea."  Q.  iii.  129,1  above."  Of  thta  we  are  not  so  certaia.  They 
133.  Profesaor  Geijer  adds  in  a  note  b>  thta  real  upon  a  different  moral  ba!>u.  We  trana- 
•ong :  "  The  terrible  ballad  found  in  Sir  W.  late  as  a  specimeB)  the  follDwing  plaintive 
Scolt,  under  the  name  of    '  The  Demon  I  B'.anzaa  : — 

xn 
"  Bar!  plan  dvalU  Ihy  bthw,  ud  wlwn  tfaj  »«tb«r  daar  7" 

Waka  np,  &ow,  swh  piod  jotilh  ;  come,  qniekl;  waks  1 
"  And  when  dvalk  thf  Juadrad,  aad  wkoe  eaob  kiviay  baa  I" 

Tha  yamt  ^**'  *"f  *°*  '°°f  '^''*  riainWa  take. 
xvn. 
"  Mt  fcthsr  and  «j  motber,  Umj  an  the  billowi  Waa  f— 

Waka  1^  new,  du. 
"  And  frlendi  and  kindrsd  hara  I  nona,  except  the  itlck  and  abaa  !"— 

TIm  jowf  aaeai  df. 

"  Ah !  bat  K>  haid,  M  nd  it  ia,  ta  dwell  vitbin  tbe  aaa  ; 
8o  Bianj,  BBoyoTar  oaaia  mwiag  ooaaUndia. 
xa. 
"Te*;  ilgktl)>rditia,todireUiiiooaan'>dMi)«,Itiawr— 
Wake  Of,  Boir,  euh  pml  jontti ;  eonie,  quioUj  iraka  1 
"  8u  manj,  nunj  one  n>  are  puaing  to  and  fro." — 
Tha  jooBg  onaa  ame  too  long  their  iliuben  take* 

9.  "Neckeo,  iheWater-ElDg,  gtvethbackia  Danish  balUd,-^  very  similar  in  character, 
the  Drowned  One,  for  that  her  Lover  plajr.jTfae  Swedish  et^y,  p.  UO,ifBo  eminently 
«lh  tike  Herp  so  sffMtiy."  G.  iii.  1 40,  J  beaatiid,  that  tve  caaDOt  Jw)p  UUmptiiigto 
149;  14«  ;  A.  a.  310,  Slit,  315.      There  isjeBrich  our  language  with  it  eatira  :— 


Tba  jrantb  to  eaort-vanl  goalh,  andgladlf  ipcrtahhn  there; 
The  maldan  in  bm  bawar  ia  aal,  a^  waapaUi  aair  : — 
Hj  heaiVaown  deandd  hn  ! 
Sajl  wboWt;««<aun«wT 
n. 
••Tellme!  •ooia  food  bone  wasp  ye,  or  BWBefoM.aBddle  toe; 
Or  BORow  ye,  rafraltiac,  that  rre  MW  pladr^  thae  MiM  r 
HTbaactTa&o. 
Say!  who,ft«. 


<*  No :  mnh  and  tec  I  Msrow  my  Aii  bij|ht  fol^n  hair  i 
Whieh,  tontnE  oalti  watan,  deep  VAmain  awra  shall  bear ; 


**  Oeh  hvai  bar  da  ladar  oeh  hvar  hai  dn  Dodai  T 
Vaker  opp  aUa^edlica  drinffV  !— 
Oeh  hvar  har  da  vinnai  ooh  hvai  bar  dn 
Mndail 
Da  wwahafva  aolVit  tiden  allt  fir  l&iifiiT'', 
Ac.  £e. 


f  jr^ar«>,  Ln<w  WoB^aawallnan 
ooM 'Or  all,  that  we  hava  Mt  added  tha 
a>4  IMok  4«.  iMRtlik  iW.     It  waoU  have 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


The  Old  Pofutnr  BaUadt  April, 


le  mianiif,  dial!  ^ud  thee  on  aaeh  iM*,* 


To  hia  little  footftge,  hMtUy,  then  that  tbs  Touth  did  mj  t 
"  H7  gold-hup  bring  tat  hither,  aad  nuke  thon  no  deUj !" 


Hideoand  itnika  en  h«jp  of  gtdd ,  it  loiiDdsd  all  «o  Mnet, 
That  Nsokan  on  the  water  mX,  and  bitterly  did  greet. 
XTH. 
'*  Methinb^  Tonns  knight,  thoa  plajieit  nov  in  muah  too  hard  a  Mrain, 
Thj  fair  joavg  Ends  nathlsH,  thon  loon  ihalt  get  thee  back  again  1 

ittaigbt  ahalt  get  tbj  jonog  bride  R»;.rad, — 

deep  billowi  roll  ihe'd  ne'er  been  lying  dnd  V 

M  J  beatl'i  own  deareet  loTs '. 
Say  !  who  iiH  ye  lo  wiiniw  T» 
The  MounMin-KiDg.  9.  "  The  country  people  on  the  wtnter-eveniuga,  tarn 
commenced  bj  an  introduciorj  TeUUoD. 
This  one  it  among  thean.  The  aongstreM 
fint  commence*  &  wonderful  legend  of  tha 
unforlunnte  girl  who,  on  her  way  to  church, 
felt  herself  with  irresistible  force  drawn,  as 
by  a  charm  or  eochantment,  to  aeek  tbs 
mouDtaiu-kiug.  After  detailing  all  ihecir. 
cumslances  attendant  hereon,  the  soi^  be- 
gins:" 


HouDtnin.King  and  his  Bride.' 
ii.  201;  A.  ii.  275,277.  The  first  of  these 
fooi  bsllads  on  this  subject  we  cannot  help 
giving  at  length,  it  beinj  characteristic  of  a 
large  class,  and  of  a  stlTl  popular  northern 
■npersiiiion.  The  air  to  which  it  is  sung  is 
exceedingly  plaintive.'  G«y«-adds(i.  1.); 
— "  Many  of  those  ancient  romantic  ballads, 
which  are  still  the  dearest  pastime  of  the 


(dEM  aEBOTAONA.) 
THB  WOUllTAUf-TAKCN  MAID. 


And  DOW  to  eariy  inatin.«]ng  the  maiden  wonld  away : 

Th'  hour  goea  heavy  by. 
80  look  ahe  that  dark  path  where  the  lofty  nMnnlaln  li 


lere  the  lofty  nMinnlall)  lay  :■' 
burden  know  I ! 


On  the  niotinlain.<kMr  ahe  gently  tapped,  and  mial)  her  fineen  an 
Th'honr,  &c 
■*  Rjee  np,  thon  Kinr  oT  the  Honittaln !  and  loek  and  bolt  unbar  I 
Ah .'  well,  du. 


Tbe  maiden  fore  the  monntain-king  now  itandi  with  looks  of  wo> 
"  Would  Ood  I  that  ebafght  I  home  to  my  mother  dear  oonU  g» !" 


Now  when  at  laM  a^  eomelh  to  irtioe  her  boin»JuiIb  be, 
OotwU  to  meet  hw  rtawjpj  her  teader  mother  nel 

•  "  Unnnven  han  g^  «,[,  i^kor  pa  ftrden, 
Ooh  Jtwrihln  hon  >iti^  ;  horen  ooh  griter, 
Min  hjertiaigB  kt.  1  ' 

SIg  (Br  mlgliTom  I  Wriwi,"  io.  Ae. 


byGoogIc 


Mtd  Songi  ^  SvttJen, 


yonder,  i'  tbe  iwe-deck'd  hill  ao  gieen." 
DC- 

■d  hill  M)  f] 


■*  And  tfani,  for  Bi|^  long  Taua,  I  wean,  I've  liv'd  j'  th'  mannUi 
And  ■»■■  full  Mran  I'te  bone  him,  tai  eke  a  daogtitei  hit," 


as  Sttth  Qt»j  Mde  n))it  thiuogh  the  wood,  tU  bUck,  ud  lonf ,  ud  wtld ; 
Blfht  bittar  vera  her  lewi — bnt  the  monDtmukkiag  he  nailed. 

And  DOW  thej  rii  linm  Jooinej  tbe  gloomj  maimtiin  tonnd ; 
Then  Saw  the  door  wide  open,  ukd  in  they  qnieUj  bound. 


And  w«ice  ftsni  oat  the  mead^tta  biiffat  bar  Snt  dnnglit  doth  ehe  talw, — 

Th*  hom  foea  heaTj  by  ; 
Her  eyaa  wore  aaddan  ebaad  -and  her  wearj  heart  it  brake ' — 

Ah  1  well  amow^  bnrden  know  1 1* 

10.  "  The  Mountain  King  and  bis  Bride,  |  by  any  coanter-chtrm.  That  w«  aboiild  find 
whom  no  Charm  can  make  to  forget  her  such  a  remarkable  exception  as  tbe  ibllow- 
ntoorniag  Mother."  G.  ii.  22.  Tbe  power  in^,  is  ibcrefore  not  lew  afiecdn;  than  it  ia 
of  cbarma  waa  almya  omnipotent  in  Old  1  rare  and  euTprisiog.  We  gin  the  Are  laat 
Soaodinaria,  eapeciuly  when  not  c^poaed'alanzaB: — 

The  one  Ur  ohfld  bora  her  the  brim  apSSH  hom. 
While  the  other  dropped  in  it  a  email  gilded  com. 


_ . .  m  ffln  mif  iJLog — 
Sft  giek  bon  dan  Tlfeu  it  hBf«  ber^  lif , 

Man  jaf  T«t  Btt  aotgen  it  tang,"  fto.  Uc. 


t  "Denena  bar  fram  detpU^Dda  born. 
Dm  andra  la'  dart  «tt  fBrf^Uande  kom,"  Ac.  1 

Digitized  byGoOgle 


TV  OU  Ptfmlgr  BaUmiU 


Apitl. 


U.  "The  Monntaiu-Kinj  miwrth  h« 
Bride,  before  he  is  aware,"  A.  ii.  «96.  A 
■omewb&t  corrupted  copy  of  odb  of  Swe- 
den's few  humorous  pieeea. 

B.  Dwarfc.  IS.  "TheKnigbl  if  relsaeed 
from  the  Dwarf  Lady's  Ctiann,  and  gaias 
in  battle  a  beauteous  Bride."  O.  i,  32, 137. 
This  is  oDe  of  the  finest  sod  most  Taluable 
Ballads  in  the  v)toia  coUedioo,  and  i*  full 
<rf  iUostrations  of  ancioit  raaoaan  »od  Mf 
perstttions.  Stanzas  iv.— rii.  are  already 
translated* 

13.  »  A  faithfii)  Lover  Idlleththe  Dwarf- 
King's  Danghter."  A.  ii.  SOS.  In  the  l«al 
Tsne  of  this  good  Ballad,  w«  km  an  ax- 
preanon,  common  in  British  aongs,  bol  net 
•0  in  ScandioaTian : — 

VI. 

Thsa  rin^^tway  food  Mr  Pater 

H« dnwelh  hii  ^wmnhnai. 
And  <0  bar  bnd  be  oiiiekljr  bewa. 
And  thoralo  hn  liabt  hand. 
ForlnnU*  In  vn  oflerad  haaad  of  km. 

F.  The  Hoantain  Hag.  14.  **Tha 
Knight  raaciHS  his  Maiden  mm  the  Moun- 
tain Hag."  A.  L.  128.  This  long  and 
precious  old  song  onght  lo  he  traMlated  en- 
tire, but  oar  space  forbids  K.  Three  stan- 
aaa,  illustrative  of  the  eld  8caBdiBaviaD 
belief  of  speech  and  wit  being  possessed  by 
the  bear,  we  must  make  room  for.  Having 
lost  hia  oxen  in  a  strange  mauifir, 

IT. 

Benming  wood  and  eovar  naki. 

And  aaah  elosa  dsB  faa  tiisd, 
And  flnds  st  lut  the  itaiik  white  btar 

Baekling  bcryooniln  pide. 

'   r  the  Toong  an  Bow^kateet  well  oenU 


Bii  how  bMt  MMuaint 'lainrt  bi 
And  ahM  bar  la  bw  da  i— 


mrainf  thi 
^■ap 


'•  Now  w 


TlMa  «v  tksnat  that  whits  baai  loae. 
Awl  ekm  bha  with  pawi »  grey : 

'•  Nor  tbal,  1  tnw,  tbotfh  And  lo  good 
As  alsasbeiiBc  bj  U17  asy." 
H-mWtf'l  the  yooag  ep  MMV-abates  veil  eoald 

IQ.  MoDSttfa.  15.  "  The  Monster  dain." 
A.  T.  415.  The  Ddnlsb  copyt  is  more 
coinplflte. 

16.  **  A  Knigtit  slayeih  a  Sea  Honslwi 
that  devonred  ^r  Ladies."  A.  i.  129.  The 
moat  remarkable  staiua  in  ihisaon^  is  the 
5th,  which  refers  to  some  si^rstiuon  now 
no  longer  UBderHood : — 


HI.  SraiiU,  Bkchaittmhts,  ams  Woh< 
Diaa,  ius. 
A.  Spells.  1.  "  The  Wicked  Chann,  or 
the  Cbadbirth  delayed."  A.  ii.  253,  S.'ML. 
These  son^  of  which  diere  are  varietiea  in 
Damieh,§  are  similar  ia  character  to  "  Wil- 
lie's Lady,"!  and  to  "  Swaat  Willie  of  lid. 
~i^.'%    Bat  in  Swedish  Ike  tptU  ia  Mf 

oted,   and   the   tmlbrtHBata   lady  gives 

birii '•  in  the  fortiBlh  we(*  of  the  ninth  year," 

I  who  itsndslb  uf  aod  combelk  oat  Ua  hui  t 
oud  to  a  stiapping  equal. 


^night's  May  to  be  his  Bride,  but  ■ 
sickneai  is  cbannad  on  him  by  his  Rival, 
who  getlath  10  his  Bpouse."  O.  ii.  83.   The 


,-  tboM  liwt  ^eak  lihe  tbem,  pioDunnea  it 
«M*.  Mea  that  esn  nn  i^oa  the  riiea  sis  tu  froni 
bringnDneroaa,  Itiaaot  eireijtTaalhatthejgiov 
npoa.  To  be  eoahlod  to  do  id  thav  moat  have  had 
a  loDf  prallaiinsry  adnoation,  ana  have  begnn  It 
•ori*;  Biiddlftafed  mao  aredow  at Icanring  lhea« 
BBltm.  llMibw  itaelf  b  a  long,  tbr 
liaesof  daa],eanad  at  mth  end.Skei 
BMtan  nadai  a  nafBifring  ^aai,or  a 
osBoa.  Aboot  its  middle  is  a  donbla  thong  to 
batea  K  to  tba  fbot  with.  The  fofcpart  pnjeeta 
aboat  time  fiwt,  and  thahindeipart  MmiMnnon, 
eovering,  eadwsya,  ax  faetof  wiow,  and  ao  not  bo- 
ii^UaMe  todnkiadeap  plaasB.  Tboi  snHotlad, 
yon  may  not  only  walk  over  anow-drilla,  wbiob,  if 
joo  won  oonnton  dKiaa,  woold  totally 

yon,  bat  yoa  may  also  ran  oaar  ahole  tis _ 

■anialvo  Talodty."— £MiUai'<  Noneaf    mmd  ikt 
Mwavlmi^  9d  VOL  raga  S». 


•Hemming  letsi  Aogh  ooh  sinb), 

Ocb  i  de  tiAoge  ijde, 

Pinoet  ban  pi  dn  bTile  biOm, 

Barn  nngei  ISse  ooh  didde. 

Hemminr  bin  vnge  kmide  vlhl  vppi  iUJdMna 


tafsad 


JVwrap,i.ST1,987:  and  Syo,  Pt.i* 
Scelt-«Bwd«Tl|fa-    ■  - 
i.179. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


mmd  AiKga  af  Sietdm. 


nut  mrions  tldng  in  this  wag  (of  whacfa 
^ra  w  *  Danish  eopyl  m  that  tha  lady, 
-vriw  •trictly  forbidi  her  lovar'a  plnta  pn^xH 
nl  to  manlflr  the  mgod  bridegrooiDi  saeros  M 
hna  DomitgiTiDgsof  cofMcienee  at  tha  sae- 
oon  of  bia  not  *ei7  rooniiBbont  warlock 
thai 

3.  MThe  Ronea  of  dumber,  or  Aa  Hai. 
den  rictorioiis."  A.  iu  249.  Thu  highly 
carioua  and  Eddak  Ballad  ralalea  bow  a 
virgin,  who  coald  ileep  each  night  with  a 
man,  and  yatriaeupa  maid,*  at  uat  became 
ao  famous  that  "  a  kyngyii  aonne  of  Enge. 
londe"  aet  out  to  try  whether  be  could  not 
triumfA  over  her  charm*  The  maiden 
however  reaorted  to  an  expedient,  on  which 
we  would  not  advise  the  modem  fair  to  de- 
pend: — 


Trim  Timmomi  I 

And  wrote  tban  Bnac  of  ■tnagtht  a 
Skill  Inr  Iqa. 

"nie  effect  was  inatantaneoaa,  and  the 
Amazon  was  compelled  herself  to  awaken 
him  on  the  Mrd  day. 


B.  Encbantmenta.  4.  "  The  Kichanied 
PriDcess  is  delivered  from  being  a  Nighlin- 
gale  by  a  bold  young  EnighL"  Q.  ii.  67, 
Njiervp'M  Danish  copy  ia  probably  a  transla- 
tion of  this.  Our  want  of  apace  ia  our  only 
reason  for  not  attempting  a  version  ;  but  as 
it  consists  of  twenty-five  times  six  lines,  we 
can  only  givo  one  verse,  aa  a  apeamea  of 
its  edxHike  construction  : — 


for  he  cot  the  "bleeding  bait,"  which  i*aa 
Jo  unt^mmr  the  hawk,  firom  bia  own  base 
breast  I    The  two  laat  Koet  an  very  deot* 


an  only  { 
■  echoJike 

Sha  duMd  nw  to  s  Nifhtlnnle, 

N^ibtale— 
AndbadauMfljllM  wotid  ktwat ; 
Mt  bnilbn'  diumM  to  »  woUio  nim, 

Volf  »  ^rim- 
And  bsde  bun  to  tha  ftynst  leap. 

6.  "  The  Bnohanted  Maiden  ia  delivered 
to  a  King's  Son  from  being  a  Londeo-lTfle.' 
G.  iii.  114,  118.  This  charming  little 
b^lad  would  well  deserve  its  place  in  a 
romantic  continuation  of  Ovid's  Metamor- 
phoses. 

6.  "  The  Enchanted  Maiden,  first  a  Hind 
and  then  a  Hawk,  delivered  by  her  Lover. 
A.  ii.  264.  There  are  aeverai  similar  bal- 
lads in  Nyerup'a  and  Syv'a  Daniah  oollec- 
tiona.  The  lover  showed  he  was  in  earnest 
ma  meet  uncommonly  disinterested  manoer, 


iDstofj  botwMn  thii 
ilna  m  l^  Gtand'i 

'"  of  the  otigtnal  «ui  aba  b« 


7. ''  The  Enchanted  Maiden  slam  in  the 
fbnn  of  a  Hind."  A.  ii.  S60,  202.  Both 
copies  are  very  afibc^g.    The  former  ends 


Tbe  «iuie  twiiiaa  Uch  into  the  A; ; 

riVwtMi^Kadl 
Hw*  who  eaa  mferfbrtans  flj  1 

Wlw  besreth  golA  eaob  hunieli  bBoesth. 

a.  "  The  Enchanted  Kni^t  becomes 
himself  again."  A.  ii.  267,  36S.  Needles, 
knives,  and  scisaara,  are  aiaong  the  rather 
unwonted  things  into  tthich  tnis  luckless 
wight  was  enchanted  hy  his  step.moiher1 

9.  "  The  Enchanted  Prince  is  delivered 
by  his  Maiden  from  his  Lind-Serpent  shape." 
G,  iii.  122,  124  ;  A.  ii.  270.  These  aoogs, 
of  which  then  is  also  a  variation  in  D-- 
mark,* have  some  points  of  reaemblaoce 
with  «  Ken^ian."t  They  belong  to  a  clasa 
of  BcaodinaviaB  anperstiihniB,  which  we 
may  perhaps  explain  in  some  future  article. 

C.  Wonders,  &c  10:  "A  foreign  No- 
ble imprisoneth  his  young  Spouse,  who 
persuadeth  the  Raven  to  carry  word  hereof 
to  her  Father.  Hereupon  he  hasteneth  to 
his  Dnu^ter's  succour,  and,  aided  by  his 
wondroua  Horse  (Blaekea),  succeeds  in 
rescuing  her."    O.  iu  194. 

ii.  "  The  merits  and  death  of  Blacken, 
the  Wonderfiil  Horse."  A.  ii.  257,  2fi8. 
These  three  ballads,  and  a  fourth  in  Danish,} 
are  all  the  fragmeots  that  have  hitherto  been 
recovered  of  the  old  Scandinavian  Saga  of 
the  famoua  Blacken.  It  appears  from  tm> 
diiiouf  that  the  same  cauae,  as  in  the  two 
fbllawing ballad  groupa,  namely,  the  "nam. 
,  ing  to  death,"  occasioned  the  good  steed's 
ruin,  thei^  not  till  after  he  had  rescned 
both  his  master  and  the  prisoned  beauty ! 

12.  "The  Knight  '  named  to  death' by 
tbe  Maid  be  carries  off."  Q.  i-  6  j  iii.  76, 
81. 

13.  ^  A  Maiden,  '  naming  to  death'  her 
dear  Knight,  suffers  grievously  from  her  kin, 
relates  her  sorrows  and  ao  dietb."    O.  ii. 


•JTMr^tLSSSi  ff]r«,Pbiv.Na.  94. 
t  Huutnin  of  the  BoMtiih  Border. 
t  lly*r^  i.  319. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Tkt  OU  Populmr  Ballade  AprS, 


7 :  A.  ii.  170.  Tbe  aooga  on  thk  aubjeei,  ot 
viucii  tboTS  STB  Daniab  ntuilto&s,*  an  highly 
imeraating  to  the  British  atodeot,  tram  their 
■upplying  the  true  key  lo  ihUbnutlAil  BoHer 
L^d  -  The  Doiilas  TnsBdy."\  The 
reader  will  observe,  from  the  ooDtezt  above, 
that  the  7th  stanza  in  Ibe  Scotch  poem  proves 
the  existence  of  the  exiraonliDBry  idea 
involved  in  it  at  an  early  period  in  North 


Britain.  Out  of  Ibe  five  Swediak  hallads 
relating  beretOt  we  have  selected  the  first,  aa 
heiog  on  the  whdo  the  most  peifect  and  the 
most  in  keeping,  and  ofiw  no  apokm  for 

tory 
Trat 
tba  fioe  old  melody  ^so,  bDt"ffe  cannot 


ling  h  entire,  as  a  SeaodiaaTiBn  e^aoa* 
/  Appmidix  to   the  Scottish  ''t)ouglas 
Tragedy.     We  would  willingly  have  added 


mbLSBBaXD. 

Hillabisnd  Mmd  in  tha  Uofft  halla  aa  |Bj — 

In  tba  grove  than : 
For  fillecn  Miuid  jaan,  I  wia,  he'd  nne  tfaen  ulj^t  tnd  di 

Foi  her  Uut  tn  hw  jonlh  ha  bad  betrothed  than ! 


hat  lUr  Ladie  OoUaboif  to  daailj  ha  loved! 


Wara't  not,  lo*a,  for  to  many  who  watofa  ma  night  and  day  ! 


>■  F<ff  tae  wktoh  my  IHaida,  and  ma  ckmly  watch  my  kin ; 
But  meat  that  yaong  kaii^t  watcheth  ma  to  whom  I  pledged  have  bia." 


Then  never  thereby  oi 

lebimnd  bia  palfrey  my  aaddlad  richt  aoona 

a  Bghdf  Udie  OnllebarB  ha  liflad  than  a  boon. 

zi. 
ray  m  tbaj  rode  o'er  thirty  BtOaa  long  wood ; 
hen.  Me  !  to  meet  them  oumeth  a  knight  ao  atoat  nod  g 


ODoe  mora  I  thai  rn 

Sot  bia  aleak  of  BDoh  fine  icadat  I  cannot  tell  tgaln. 
XV. 
"  Fanwell.  now,  &rawell !  and  a  thoneend  l)ni«e  good  night ! 
Saints  the  I«die  Oulleborf  with  >  thoiwnd  thnea  food  night  T 

ivi. 
Bnt  when  they  had  ridden  ao  little  a  while, 
The  maiden  it  liatelfa  to  reat  her  awhile. 

"  And  HUleteand,  Hillebrand .'  not  now  alomber  heM  ; 
My  falhei'a  eeTen  tmnpeta  I  hear  load.pealing  clear. 


B,  PL  iv.No.  39.     t  Seolt't  Border  MaOtnhf. 

digitized  b^GoOglc 


*■  M7  &tlMi'(  (laj  palCn*  agun  >ow  I  know, 
Ti*  filteen  long  jununoa  (brougli  th«  woodland  U  did  p 


"  And  wbn  Inld  the  hattt*  I  Mm 


•'  Hf  Bothor  4m  Uavht  na  tn  koider  dik  and  g«Id  * 
Batimwyrt  P«a  faanad  mo  in  batti*  kon*  UhoU." 


Tbat  death,  ah !  raj  good  &thor  di 


Or  with  thj  death-tick  chUds  ititl  on  ward  wilt  thou  n 

'  .And  indaed  j^rill  not  follow  to  aj  tsndor  uotkgr'i  ban 
Bat  fOTB  wither  death-aiok  child*  «till  oBmrd  will  I  a 


XBX. 

"  [•ffiHahfandawMi^miritiMnonbtobmrt 
Fe*  dM  MM  riagla  «at4  ha  afMkatb  1*  na  n»w !" 


And  oBward  rode  Hillohnnd  to  hia  deanat  (athm'a  land* ; 
And  than  bj  the  hall  to  maet  hha  hia  tender  mother  atanda. 


Vcr  faat  the  nd  hlaod  drippeth  ftom  off  Ihy  nrnlb  ft 

atnmblod,  taioakMj  Aom  my  aeat 
It  iMTdlr  an  i^pla-havgh  did  inaL 


And  haatCithee,  Athei  daanil,  to  gat  mj  burial  Um  !" 

••  Ah !  RiUabnnd,  HiHebnnd,  apeak  laj  love  mt  ao, 
Ob  Thandaj  right  twRlly  totbe  wddhg  wa  «tit  ga  r 

••Down  in  the  gikTe-ahouae  of  daifciiaaari)all  waved; 
Thj  Hillebrand  liToa  no  longer,  when  oigbfa  laat  *tar  la  apad." 

And  whan  aa  night  wail  ^>ad|  and  the  tewnhaaMadonHtdiy^ 
Bo  ban  thej  ttrtt  wnpaea  ftom  HiKibnad'a  haMB  aaay  t 

The  one  It  waa  Sir  HiUebnnd,  the  other  Ua  maid,  daalWft  Mfa 
In  Ike  gio*e  there  : 


•  •■  Hillebiand  Innte  pi  Konangena  gildi 

Och  dar  ^U  ban  ati  Anton  nnda  Ai 

FDt  dan  haa  bad'  tqiofnt  i  ain  oagdon,"  *a.  IM. 

□igitizedbyGoOgle 


Tki  OU  Po^aihr  lOlmk 


AprtI, 


14.  "Lov»aiid  Life,  or  the  Maid  who 
tlew  heraeir  on  the  corpse  of  her  Beloved, 
when  a  Bird  (Angel)  restored  ihem  both  to 
life  again."  'A.  i  230,  233.  The  aul^l, 
we  believe  unique  in  baliid  titeratiire,  is 
evidently  of  great  antiquity.  The  sanction 
apparenciy  given  by  the  angel  to  the  Chtia 
liansin,  though  Heathen  virtue,  of  guicide,  ia 
a  curioiia  instance  of  the  confused  ohfisdani- 
zaiioD  of  ac  olden  legend.  The  bard  who 
added  the  Angel-verse  had  more  zeal  than 
knowledge.  The  13tli  itanza  in  the  tn\ 
copy  is  full  of  artless  beauty  : 

Mknj  tbuik>,  Ihon  boan;  liitle  bM, 
,.       Manj  thkiiki  tar  thii  tou-buay  oara  ; 

Thou  bist  wikod  ui  ftom  oni  prnd  iveel  ileep, 
On  euh  othai**  srm*  aolt  ■lamboHng  thets  ■ 

is.  "The  cruel  Sister  and  the  wondrous 
Harp."  O.  i.  Bl,  iii.  IS;  A.  ii.  18B.  This 
very  beautiful  ballad  exists,  ia  nrioia  ibmu, 
throughout  Sweden,  Bcotland,*  Ireland.f 
and  the  Feroe  islands.^  Want  of  space 
forbids  our  ^ving  even  one  of  the  imponoal 
variations  before  us. 

16.  "  A  Swain  invjtMh  home  the  King 
and  Court,  when  suddenly  all  becomes  rich 
and  splendid.*'  G.  ii.  Vn.  This  subject  it 
also  lundled  in  an  old  popular  lale,  and  is  t 
dim  fragment  of  Oriental  origin  still  MRwiii- 
ing  among  a  people  of.  Oriental  exiraction. 

17.  "  The  King  and  the  Fortune-teller." 
G.  ii.  374.  This  ballad  well  deserves 
tianslation. 


IS.  <'Twoknight8,hunliDgoolh0Babbath. 
day,  are  bewitched  by  the  Devil,  and  slay 
each  other."  A.  ii.  68.  T^ia  sutnect,  a 
genuine  illustration  of  tba  identity  of  Monk- 
Oovpel,  and  Sir  A.  Agiww's  Judaic-Chris- 
tianity, appears  to  have  been  known  in  all 
Scandinavia.* 

IV.  DRBitH-LEaXNDS. 

I .  ■*  The  prophetic  Dream,  or  the  Son's 
Revenge  on  his  father's  Murderer."    A.  ii. 
75.     The  last  stanza  is  very  fine ; 
Falnc  letpi  both  mun  mnd  mire. 
And  diksp  M  dwp  vaA  wida, 
H)i  SWMI  brid  bretbrarlidlow  clow 
To  hsw — aot  pu  him  bide  ! 

in  Ibosas  Bad  fiowcc*. 

3.  ''The  dream  realized,  or  the  Knight 
and  his  Bri(te,ara  bent."  -A.  ii.  7S.  The 
6lh  stanza  of  this  ballad  also  contains  some 
old  superstitious  observaiioa.  We  omit  the 
double  refrain : 

'■  Dou  mothei !  friel  ve  not  po  bit. 
For  wvcn  full  ynn  thoM  dre>ma  shall  last." 

3.  "  The  Dream  fulfilled,  or  the  Lover 
that  gifted  the  Corpse,  and  then  died  for 
Love  thereof."  G.  iii.  104 ;  A.  ii.  31. 
Tbe  knight's  diractiona  to  thfrgrave-diggera, 
ttbm  having  given  them  gi^  that  they  may 
obey  him  the  better,  are  (in  AnMtB^t 
copy)  full  of  melancholy  tenderness: 


"  And  dif  ths  i^rava  ja'rs  digging  than  both  wide  bhouk^  and  dsep ;" — 

Itnaw  M  lo  my  n£d,  I  mj  | 
••  For  than,  witbin  that  eharaber-vank,  oni  waodeiiagi  wa  rfiall  kcop."— 

Thon  ihonldrtBot  ■ooow,  bad  thy  Hay. 
xn. 
'■  And  dl|  ths  gnvs  ys^  dlfglnc  ihan  both  dasp  and  aka  Ml  wUa  {"— 

It  nui  n  In  my  miadi  I  aav  [ 
»  For  thara,  wtUita  its  aafSMT  bMndu  (Ul  vllaK  aiua  we  gUda."— 

Umb  rfwoUa  not  aMow,  bad  thy  Hay. 


4.  "  Tbe  Wife's  Dream,  or  tbe  treacher. 
ous  Palber.inlAw"  (A.  i.  10),  is  exceed- 
ingly aneieat,  and  reminds  us  of  many 
mnagas    in     burre     Slmrleam'M   Royal 


mnagai 
Sagas. 


"  Of  the  Koigbt  who  lost  his  Bweet- 
haart  by  his  Brother's  treachery,  and  how 
be  dreamed  ihereof^  and  viaited  the  Bride, 
and  slew  his  Brocher  with  Many  otbera^ 
afterward  doing  grievous  Penance  in  ths 
Wooda."  A.  i.  3t«.  224,  412.  These 
oorioua  and  terrible  ballads,  of  which  one 

•  '•%«  lw»  Siiten.'i  Jaminm,  i  Sa 
t  "  Tha  oiMl  EUMar,"  SeMti  Hinatnby, 
t  A  valoabb  eopv  was  tnnnnltt^  Ihenoa  by 
FroAMor  Baik,  sad  b  printed,  with  a  Iruulttion,    IA. 


copy  has  nearly  fifty  donblff   verses  !  arc 
also  paralleled  in  Danish.f  '"■"'■    < 

6.  "  The  mournful  Draam,  or  the  slaugh. 
tared  Knight  and  lus  dying  Spouse."  A.  i. 
211,  This  well  deserves  translation,  abound- 
ing as  it  does  in  ballad  beauties.  But  ita 
length,  Iwenty.five  double  verses,  will  not 
allow  us  that  pleaime. 

7.  "  Tha  happy  Dream,  or  the  j'oungest 
Daughter  becomes  the  greatest  Queen."  A. 
ii.  IB3.  This  ballad  is  very  naioe  and 
pretty, 

T.  GHDBr-LB«EMnBi 
1.  '«TheChampioawakesiiphiaFMhftr*a 


jrwrap,  lit.  160,  S3S,  and  H88.  ia  thi  Roy. 
RoekWm. 
t  m/trnp,  in.  74. 


Digitized  byGoOt^le 


vul  Songt  of  SttmttH. 


3.  "  Tli«  £Bigfat.  betrothed  wh«D  a  Child, 
invoku  his  (Falher'a)  (Motbcr'sl  Shade  to 
rarealto  him  hn  promiaed  Bjiaa"  G,  i. 
57;  A.  ii.  384.  Tbifse  three  baLUds  n 
mind  every  ScondinaviBa  atiidenLof  Odin'i 
deaoenl  U>  H«ta  in  Um  Edda,  the  ioTocation 
ia  the  Herraia  Sags,  <Isc. 

3.  "The  Siep-RiDther  reboked,  or  the 
Uother'a  deacAnt  (to)  (fbi)  her  Childrea." 
G.  iii.  »8,  36  i  A.  ii.  94,  97.  101.  Willing;. 
ly  would  we  ^ive  one  or  two  of  thesq  fioe 
baltada,  of  which  there  are  Danitb'j'  paral- 
lels, la  an  Eaglish  dresa.  Never  waa  the 
hated  atep.rpother  mora  bitterly  satirized  T 
Their  coiftents  are  curioua,  and  their  style 
and  colouring  d  la  Remhraadt.  "  Death 
comes  inlo  ths  village  and  t&heth"  the  first 
good  wife.  .After  a  time,  her  poor  ciuelly. 
treolfd  baJTDc  gathered  together  on  her 
grave,  and 

Their  wtlt  lean  on  (hair  chMlu  fall  fut, 
;    Tbeir  mother  fiom  haav'n  thej  w^t  kt  laat : 
IZ. 
Tbay  frartaaU  lean,  tbay  graet  red  Mood, 
Thaj  (Met  M  thaiT.  looUieT  ftcm  bkck  aaith 
aloodj 


n  earth  to  tread  V 


Oa  reviaittDg  her  Degleded  children,  ahe 
naaheih  ihem  in  her  tears  I 

4.  >*  Tha  Lover's  Ghost  viaiia  his  Maiden 
dear.  G.  i.  39,  ii.  204 ;  A.  ii.  203.  The 
mbJBct  of  these  ballads  is  now  familiar  in 
BritaiD.jl 

0.  "  The  Ghost  cannot  rest  till  the  ud- 
juatly-goiien  Land  is  restored."  A.  ii.  106. 
This  antiqoe  ballad  depends  on  the  old  nor- 


it!Ud  which  wohelL.. 
nlijbt  brtheUlBRBT. T.Greenwood, 
of  Trinity  ColIeE>,  Ckubridp.  Lewia  has  ramn 
linaa  of  great  power.  Hsrror  on  raceirine  the 
awurdcicliini: 

<'  PJamee  amid  my  ringleta  plaj. 
Blazing  torrenlB  dim  my  aighl ; 
r^:ai  iveapoD  hence  away, 
Woa  be  ta  thy  bhating  might. 
"  Wm  ba  to  the  ntght  and  time, 

Wbea  Ibe  muJo  avoid  waa  gfvad ; 
Woe  ba  lo  the  bnio  RhioM, 
Which  lEveraed  the  lawa  of  heaven." 
"  The  DcKent  of  Odin"  La  f»miliar  to  the  Edo. 
Dlh  reader  in  the  |lofioui  tinea  of  Gray. 
tNyerup,  i.  20S;  Byv,  Pt.iv.  N0.T8. 
tA.  n.95.    We  omit  the  lefratn*.       4  O.  iii.  34 
11  A  truulation  of  the  Danieh  copy,  oslkd  "  Aa. 

Erand  Elaa,**  i*  found  in  the  Faiesn  Qmrteriv 
view,  Nu.  XL  p.  ffi,  and  parmllcl^- -^^ 


n 

diern'  belief,  rhac  in  case  any  ubBeot  relative 
should  be  murde/tid,  the  arntourf  sword  or 
shoes,  which  he  had  led  at  hotne  would  be 
covered  or  filled  with  Uood. 

6.  ''  The  murderedman'aGhost."  A.  ri. 
451.  A  more  complete  copy  is  found  in 
Denmark.' 

VI.  Champion  Sokos,  ob  "thb  Twilisht 
OF  History." 

I.  "Awl  Thordson  and'  fcir  Valborj." 
G.  i.  148,  This  lay  or  romance  iscommon 
10  Norway,  Denmark,  and  Sweden.  It  is 
of  greol  beauty,  highly  affecting,  and  ex- 
tremely  valuable  as  coalaining  a  picture  of 
the  inaaners  and  prejudices  of  the  middle 
afres  ol  Scandinavia.  It  is  probably  originally 
Norwegian.  Its  extreme  length  (300  versee 
of  four  Tines)  prohibits  anything  niore  than 
the  merest  skeleton-outline  of  the.  story.  ' 
The  high-born  and  valiant  knight  Azsl 
Thordson  reiurna  from  "  The  Emperor's 
Palqce"  to  marry  his  betrothed.  But  his 
rival,  ihe  young  prince,  assisted  hy  a 
Jesuitical  yillsiotthe Dominican  Master  Kiiut, 
ascertaininR  that  they  were  within  the  da< 
grces,  forbids  the  match,  and  himself,  every 
other  noitiu  volent,  oompulaorily  betrotha 
the  fair  one.  Sborllv  after,  war  breaking 
out,  the  young  king  nastens  with  his  army 
tu  the  field,  and  drives  back  the  foe,  till  at 
last  he  receives  his  death-wound.  The  brave 
young  knight  Asel,  ever  in  the  thickest 
of  tbe  fight,  and  bearing  a  shield  blasojwd 
with  two  blood-red  hearts,  revenges  his 
riifal's  death  with  the  most  chivalrous  valour, 
till  the  victory  is  hia  own,  and  he  falls  cover- 
ed with  eisbleen  wounds.  The  twice.J)a 
frothed  ana  nevei^married  beauty,  on  bear- 
ing such  sorrowful  tidings,  retires  to  a  clois- 
tor  for  the  rest  af  her  days.  We  add  the 
three  laat  stanzas : — 

Within  tJut  cloiatef  ■  walls,  we  bear. 
Both  maida  and  TJrtuoua  duiec  ibouiid; 

But  none  ■>  fklr  aa  Valborg  dear, 

On  earth  her  like  ia  acame]*  kaad. 

Bal  fortmie  takea  fsill  many  a  turn ! 

CXCTX. 

Better,  unhern,  Ihia  earth  ne'er  tread 

Than  atlll  to  Itvfl  tn  grtef  sad  atrift. 
With  tnguiah  eat  ooo-a  dailr  bnadi 
Aod  never  Uele  the  >>ya  of  Ufa. 

But  fortune  takes  fiill  aiaiv  a  tvni .' 
00. 
I  pray  God  pardtm  Item  who  part, 

So  eraeHie,  ao  wiekedlie,    ' 
Food  faith  from  &itfa,  rmid  boait  bam  bwrt, 
Whieb  would  in  heiMur  joined  be. 

But  fortune  takn  (uU  many  a  turn  U 


«  Nyenip,  i.  201 ;  Sy»,  Pt.  M,  No.  5. 
t"  ifcloatratDifcnKeaaUvenAi 
Bade  juagbar  00b  dvcdln«-Ti 
Dock  In™  ai'-'  "' ■' 

I  [van  like  mi 


*l  ana  WaAorg  li< 


Men  iyokan  hnn  vftndrr  eif  Wis  oBk'  Ae>  &e. 

i,zedb,Google 


IJU  Old  Popmkr  BaOvit  mtd  Smigt  «f  SwtdM. 


Ai-n, 


S  •'Bibor  «nd  SgniM.**  O.  i.  1«T. 
Thii  exqniaita  bnllBd,  one  of  the  finest  in 
"the  whole  world,  ought  long  iiocB  to  hsTe 
been  translated,  fis  extreme  leaglh  (62 
fonr-ljne  staiizaa)  forbids  our  entering  into  ita 
beautin.  An  outline  of  its  incidenta  may  be 
found  in  the  works  quoted  below.' 

8.  •*TiK  Champion  Hake."  A.  ii.  42B. 
A  fresh  and  pleasant  ohanaon  enough.  The 
hero,  in  Ihe  old  stvle,  alaya  the  monstera, 
and  marries  ibe  king's  foir  daughter.  The 
refmin  ia  the  best  characterutique  we  could 
gire  of  the  whole  ballad  : 

H«  Ungfat  tbs  IrnDa  ts  duM*  tbBN ! 

4.  ■'  The  Fight  of  Vidrik  YertandsBOD 
wi*  Ihe  giant  IftgbeD  "  {Long.Legs !)  A. 
I.  13,  20,  405. 

ft.  *•  The  Tveira  strong  Championa."  A. 
i.  28,  37,  40T. 

«.  '•WoIforJem,"fBern.)  A.i.  49,50. 

7.  "Earl  Gurcelin>  A.  i.  67.  The 
Knights  of  the  Round  Table  and  the  Pais, 
dina  of  Charlemagne  were  not  more  re- 
novrned  Sn  the  south  of  Europe  (ban  Didrik 
t)f  Jte-B,  (Theodoric  of  Verona,  King  of 
the  Osirogotha,)  and  Sigurd  Jajnertbiau, 
had  become  in  ihe  north.  Song  and  Sogn 
are  fuU  of  their  exploits,  and  rf  the  indomi- 
table courage  of  tneir  champions  and  com- 
radea.  The  above  ballads  belong  to  this 
cycle,  and  are  partly  paralleled  and  partly 
imitated  inlho  TilftiM  Sa^o.  the  old  German 
BatKgarten,  Samiatd'a  Edda,  (Signrdar 
Qvida,)  and  in  Danish  and  Feroe  ballada, 
'fto.  Ac. 

8.  "Olger  (Ogier)  the  Dane  and  Bur- 
man."  A.  i.  75,  80.  This  aubject  is  also 
known  in  Denmark,  and  is  extremely  com. 
mon  in  Sweden.  It  ia  perhaps  as  old  as  the 
Chevnliar  Romance  writt^  by  Adao,  and 
enlled  Ogier  le  Dmoit.  which  was  translated 
into  Danish,  and  pttblfthed  in  (he  sixteenth 
century,  by  Pedernn. 

9.  "  EsslijAm  the  Courteoua  and  Orm  the 
Strong."     A.  i.  87,  96. 

10.  "Wolf  the  Strong"  A.i.  103.  The 
•nbjeet  of  these  ballhds  ia  the  same  as  thai 
treated  of  in  Orm  StdrUftaim't  Soga,^  sup. 
posed  by  MflUer^to  have  been  wriiten  in 
the  fourteenth  c«B(ury.  The  hero  may  weli 
be  calM  A«  Strong,  fbr,  when  only  tweWc 
years  old,  on  being  reproached  by  his  father, 
whom  he  was  ataiating  at  h&y-maklag,  that 
he  wM  taUer  than  he  was  atrong— Or**  laid 
hold  of  the  load  of  hay  that  bad  bwn  driven 


•  Btrang^  FiMiiof,  p.  Ill ;  Do.  Iha  lut  Tnau. 
WtoB.  tnrO-  a.  Udax,  •.  910,  Alt.  Hmgtart. 

t  ThWti  Oiw  aififtlbMnM  ii  yriatod  sttw  Olof 
nw«MM-*  Aha  ta  lb>  Bkallnk  tdtthm,  uid 
F«£Smani»8em,tHL 

I  8a^  8ii£A*h,  i.  M. 


from  lbs  jMa,miQtr«wit,ktfwum£  mS, 

high  np  upon  the  stack  1  Even  an  ouiUnB 
of  ibe  win»\ana  o£  audi  a  ksight  would 
take  np  loo  moch  nom.  Wo  nfer  oar 
readers  to  Arwidaaon'a  Skotoh,  Vol.  i,  pp. 
101.  103. 

II.  •<  King  SpelemiD."  A.  lOT.  Id  thi* 
ballad,  an  immenaely  atrong  Ikrtthtt ("ftyg- 
drdng")  alaya  with  an  oak-tree  the  etsvan 
obampioos  whom  King  Spelmuan  had  oom> 
bated  in  vain.  Natunlly  enoogfa,  the  Aio- 
oeaaAil  ben  calls  himaelf,  ibere^r,  Our 
Ae  Wiu. 

tS.  *<Inir  Jonaon."  A.  ii.  410.  Thn 
oM  fragnwDt  ia  not  withont  intsreiL 

18.  M  Duke  Henry."  A.  ii.  4Sa.  Thw 
romance,  in  which  a  graleftil  iioa  gnidoB 
home  the  Doke  in  time  to  reeovw  hb  sponae, 
i«  originally  German.* 

14.  '-SirArrid."  A.  ii.  417.  Thiaballad 
has  conaiderable  interest.  It  mlatas  Ibe 
cruel  treachery  of  a  step-ftihsr,  and  the  (rA> 
diiion  on  which  it  rests  was  not  deemed  un- 
worthy of  preaenration  by  the  great  Lin. 

sua-t 

16."  Polar  Tynon'a  DaDgbtora  ioVii^." 
O.  iii.  198, 197  ;  A.  ii.  4LS.  l^ia  nog  ia 
a  terrible  I  raged  y.  Three  broth  en  (ontkwa) 
rruelly  murder  three  damsels,  vdw,  althoogh 
ihey  know  it  not,  are  their  own  aisinm. 
They  then  proceed  to  sell  the  dresses  and 
omaroeDts  .of  their  riciina;  but  the  Brat 
houso  they  cotite  to  bappeniDg  to  be  Iha 
home  of  the  missing  maioeDs,  Ibey  are  dis- 
covered to  have  been  their  mnr^eren.  Paler 
TyrtM  herewilb  slayath  two  of  tlw  banditti, 
and  is  about  to  put  the  third  to  death  alao* 
when  be  leania  Iron  him  Ibat  the  thrc« 
criminals  were  his  ovm  long  lost  chiUrao. 

16.  "neCbialar  fbread."  4.  i.  liSi 
K.  ii.  898. 

17.  "  Blizabetb,  the  Nan  of  Biabarga 
Cloister."  G.  iii.  182.  These  are  mriaa* 
choly  memorialaofa  lima  when,  among  both 
jM^inces  and  people,  might  waa  too  often  righL 
They  are  too  long  lo  allow  diaaeclioa  {  ha. 
akies  which,  the  latter  is  comparatively  nto- 
dern,  having  been  written  by  Bishop  NUt 
Ihe  Holf,  in  1800. 

The  limits  of  our  present  number  w31  not 
permit  us  to  coUinue  at  greater  length  this 
article ;  but  that  Ihe  lovers  of  tegsMiiTy  lora 
may  not  be  disa^^nled,  w«  praaisa  to 
complete  Ibe  remaioinc  six  Mada  under 
which  we  have  classed  Swedish  mioBtreln 
in  the  enauiog ;  and  we  trust  the  ballaaa 
that  we  shall  M  then  enabled  to  piesaoi  will 
be  both  p«rlecity  new  to  Ibe  paMis,  aod  oflhr 


tyCoot^Ie 


sua  ^BrOkk  m4  CmUmiht  Hliiarietl  UUr^wn. 


•^  man  liivaui^le  iyBclMWii  of  tte  gcnini 
mod  ctaiTalroua  feeling  of  ttw  Northmwi, 

Baip  of  Uu  Nuth !  tbat  iiioa]dBriii|ki>it  hai  bnaf 
On  the  witch  eliD  Hut  ihads*  StTFillui'i  ipring 

And  down  the  fitful  breeia  thy  noubera  flung, 
ISII  MTioni  1*7  did  tmmd  IbM  oUnf, 


*1  baip !  (UU  nut  tUaea 

'Mid  natling  )m*m  and  fimntabu 

Stilt  mint  tbf  nraetM  Mmuli  their  d 

Kor  bU  b  wvilar  mil*,  nor  taMb  a  i 


An.  III. — EltmtidM  da  PaUogrmfkitypomr 
gervir  A  Ftiudt  dm  rfaniMtnb  intditf 
rar  Phutoin  d»  France,  fuiliftpar  ordrt 
At  An  tlp«r  let  Mifu  du  Minutrt  de  Pin  ■ 
drvelion  ptibiiqu*.  Par  M,  Nstalis  d« 
WaiOf .  2  torn.  4to.  Pari*.  1838  9.  (Ble- 
imnta  of  Patnosraphf  to  illmmte  the 
StiidjroftbeuiipnbTishod  tDocDnwDtBonlfae 
History  of  France,  pabliabed  by  order  of 
the  Kin);;,  and  under  tbe  SoperiBtendenee 
•f  the  Miniateror  PaWie  Iiistructioa.  By 
M.  NatalM  de  Wailly.  2  toIb.  4id>  Paris. 
1888-9.) 

Tbi  reeetit  pablicationa  of  tbe  Preach  Re- 
cord Commiasion,  the  Historiul  Society  of 
Paria,  tbtt  Oamden  Society  of  London,  and 
Ae  late  En^fliib  RecoM  ConmiMloD,  bava 
proved  how  mnoli  nluable  biatorical  mai»- 
rial  yet  remaina  baried  in  lhe**niuty  doat" 
of  oar  libnriea.  Not  oaly  b«ve  ooofalAil 
l^nu  been  ele«i«d  no,  and  dark  transae- 
tiooa  tiraroaghly  elocidated  and  invaatigated, 
tMt  many  eariy  epoeba  botb  ef  Bogltan  and 
eonlineiital  politioal  biMorr  have  completely 
obanged  dteir  featarea,  and  actual  documenti 
taken  the  place  of  tbo  generalitiee  ud  inac- 
CDracieeof  tbe  ancient  ebroniolers.  BTery 
^>rt  tendiag  to  promote  the  further  prose- 
ention  of  weee  jiTaieewortby  rcaearebea 
ought  to  meet  with  mure  encouragement 
than  is  in  general  its  lot,  and  whh  the  ut- 
jnoat  pleasure  we  perceive  the  comptetion 
of  tbe  splendid  work  on  Palnography  which 
has  recently  appeared  under  the  euapitres  of 
tbe  French  Record  ComroissioD,  and  which 
baa  ao  completely  uoFolded  the  meana  of 
studying  ala  parchments,  that  motbiDg  re- 
mains to  be  deiired.  The  magnioceat 
style  in  which  these  Tolomes  are  prepared, 
nod  the  really  new  and  TaloaMe  matter  e 
tnined  in  theni,  ought  to  read  a  lesson 
the  majority  of  BngliMh  antiquaries — men 
who  are  forever  paadling  among  antedilu- 
vian pota  and  kettles,  instead  nf  employing 
ihemMWes  in  Ibe  nobler  study  ol  history. 
Addison  remarks  thai  "  one  of  the  great- 


est gMioaea  this  aga  has  predaeed,  who  had 
'■em  trained  up  in  all  the  polite  stndies  ef 
ttitqaity,  assured  him  npon  his  behig 
obliBsd  to  search  into  several  ralla  and  re- 
roB,  that,  notwiihManding  such  an  employ- 
ment seemed  at  first  very  dry  and  irksone, 
he  at  last  took  an  incredible  pleasure  in  it, 
and  praTerred  it  evento  the  reading  of  Tir- 
gil  or  Cicera. "  There  is,  in  &cl,  nmetbtnr 
delightful  in  tbe  very  act  of  unrolling  old 
urchments — aomelhing  that  to  be  inteliigi- 
bly  deacribed  requires  to  be  felt — and  it  is 
thoMfbre  leas  to  be  wondered  at  that  lh« 
•nUaMdabouklaometlmes  overmie  ihevalne 
of  such  doctimentSL  Weimaginetbutobefbe 
case  in  tbepresHit  inslanee,  where  s  greater 
degree  of  importance  is  given  to  the  subject 
than  it  really  appears  to  require.  This  par- 
haps  can  scarcely  be  considered  <  cause  fhr 
complaint,  but  we  certainly  must  utter  our 
protest  agatnat  tbe  arrangement  of  Ae  dic- 
tionary of  eontractiotis  in  the  firat  volume ; 
to  render  it  usefol,  the  order  of  tbe  contra^ 
tions  and  tb«r  eiplaaaliens  ought  (o  be  re- 
versed. Indeed,  when  we  compare  the  list 
of  contractions  given  by  M.  Wailly  with  ■ 
that  coniaiaed  in  Waltber's  Lnkcn  Diple. 
maticwn,  tbe  former  is  evidently  conciders- 
Uy  inferior.  Neither  do  we  think  thai  M. 
Wailly  haa  adopied  tbe  beat  method  in  the 
grammatical  portions  of  bis  dictionary,  for 
surely  the  initial,  as  well  as  the  final  con- 
iraetiona,  ought  to  bs  seponied  from  the 
rest,  and  made  a  ground*wOrk  for  the  whtJe. 
For  innance,  each  couiraetiens  as  thatfbr 
Mt  onghi  to  Ibnn  an  elementary  grammatical 
table  qoiie  diatinct  firom  a  dictkmary,  and 
ao  fteqaanily  do  they  occur  in  mid<Me-agB 
manuscripts,  Ihat  ibe  knowledge  of  them  ia 
abaolotely  necessary  before  the  object  of 
many  other  coniraationa  ia  clesily  under- 

Bnt  ihe  moat  intereMmg  and  valuable 
portion  of  M.  WaiUy'a  work  coneisla  in  his 
remarks  on  the  age  of  manuseripta ;  and  it 
tcitt  not  be  wholly  irrelevant,  we  eoneeive, 
if  we  give  the  rMder  a  short  analysis  of 
what  hesays  on  the  anbjeci. 

Manuaoripta  which  are  written  in  capital^ 
or  have  aeveral  of  their  words  joiaei  ifr. 
gather  without  any  distinction  of  situation, 
belong  to  the  seventh  century  or  earlier ; 
and  st>eb  as  are  written  in  aapitals,  wiibont 
any  distinction  of  the  words  at  all,  belong 
to  tiie  fifth  century,  and  soma  of  them  are 
much  older.  Greek  mantneripis  wiAont 
accents  are  as  ancient  as  tbe  seventh  eewuTT, 
when  accents  were  commonly  used;  al- 
though the  cMebrated  Alexandrian  mann. 
script  of  the  Bible  in  the  Britiah  MuaettiB 
has  its  first  page  accented,    fiaxon  oharae. 


e  ia  England  from  the  seventh 

■i-upedtyCoot^Ie 


\ti^  .BfitMmtdComlimmlml 


Apfil; 


•Wttary  ta  Uw  tinUtb,  sod  a  few  are  found 
ia  Engliah  rauiuacripu  gf  the  thirteenth 
o«ntur7 ;  the  Stxon  character  for  A  waa 
boiKvar  retained  antil  lb<i  end  of  the  fif- 
tmntb  ceotury,  sod  the  comroon  coQlraclion 
yibr  fABiamerely  aootruptioDof  the  Saxon 
th,  Maauacripla  that  hare  leTeral  of  the 
dipbthongi  a  divided,  belong  to  theniotb  and 
tenth  centuries ;  except,  indeed,  in  some 
written  about  the  period  of  the  invention  of 
printing,  when  the  scribee  began  to  imitate 
the  haada  of  the  book*  which  they  copied  : 
and  these  may  be  easily  diaiinguiabed,  by 
the  fieahneeaof  the  ink  and  vellum,  and  by 
their  defects  in  imitattan.'  and  are  generally 
written  in  a  fin«  Roman  hand,  moat  of  them 
having  been  executed  in  Italy.  Those  manu- 
acripU  which  uu  the  single  e  instead  of 
the  diphthong  m  may  bo  referred  to  the  thir- 
teenth, (ourteentb,  or  fifteenth  century. 

Varra  informs  us  that  palm  leaves  were 
at  first  used  for  inscriptionB  j  whence  prob* 
sUy  the  word  yeiiusi  began  and  continued 
to  signify  the  leaf  of  a  book,  as  well  as  of 
a  tree  or  plant.  AfWrwarda,  he  says,  that 
.  they  wrote  on  the  bark  of  trees  ;  faenoe  the 
word  liier,  or  iark,  came  to  signify  also  a 
hoot.  Ue  also  iofornu  us  that  the  first  use 
of  papynu,  or  charta  made  of  the  Nilian 
leed,  was  at  the  period  of  the  conquest  at 
Egypt  by  Alexander  the  Great ;  and  ttuit  when 
Ptolemy,  in  emulation  of  £umenes,  would 
suffer  no  papyrus  to  be  carried  out  of 
Egypt,  parcbraent  was  invented  at  Perga- 
mas,  whence  it  is  called  in  Latin  perg»ne»a. 
But  fiiihoughibe.  Egyptian  reed  for  writing 
on  might  at  iboae  respeoiive  limes  begin  to 
be  more  univerialty  known  and  practised, 
yet  there  are  instances  of  its  being  used  ear. 
Uerfor  that  purpose.  The  ancient  practice 
of  writing  or  engraving  on  brass  is  well 
known,  and  many  old  marble  monuments 
atill  remaia,  containing  inscriptions.  But 
it  is  acarooly  to  he  expected  that  ancient 
writings  to  any  great  extant  upon  lead,  linen, 
woodi  urai,  bark)  reeds,  or  palm  or  mallow 
baves,  should  be  now  extant,  the  practice 
having  fallen  ont  of  use,  and  the  matensls 
beiog  so  perishabie.  The  Egyptian  remains 
furnish  evidences  thai  this  was  the  fact,  and 
oceasional  instaDoee  of  writings  upon  bark 
atill  remain- 

IVe  must  not,^  in  pursuing  these  inquiriost 
loee  sight  of  the  grand  ot^t  for  which 
valuaUe  work  was  compiled — a  means  fur 
nsii^  historteal  nwtsrials.  How  far  its 
puUication  may  have  effect  in  England, 
remains  to  be  seen,  but  we  certainly  may 
venture  to  express  a  hope  that  its  influence 
Bay  be  felt  on  the  worthy  writers  of  the 
articles  in  tlie  ponderous  volunnes  putdiahed 
by  the  Society  of  Antiquariec  under  the 


title  of  Anhmalagia,  as  well  na  on  the  ma* 
nagersof  the  Camden  Society.  Aean  ex* 
ample  of  the  former  we  will  take  the  last 
published  half-volume,  and  demand  of  the 
learned  secretaries  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, what  new  historical  fact  of  real 
importance  is  broaghl  to  light  ia  the  course 
of  its  two  kiuidred  a»d  $ix  quarto  pageal 
And  what  ia  the  reason  of  this  dearth  of 
value  t  It  is  ihis ;  the  society  is  guvcmeil 
by  a  clique  of  men  who  are  irrevocably 
settled  into  antiqnarian  habits  ef  the  past 
century,  and  will  oaithai  keep  pace  with  the 
present  active  world,  nor  encourage  thoae 
members  of  the  society  who  alone  are  able 
to  save  its  reputation.  Attd  why,  it  may  be 
asked,  is  there  no  reaetionl  Why  do  those 
who  know  better  allow  themselrea  to  yield 
to  tbe  weight  of  meted  authority  I  And 
why  is  not  soma  eflbrt  made  towards  a  re- 
formation 1  The  reason  is  obrioiB :  (he 
Society  is  oomposed  for  the  most  part  of 
men  who  neither  know  nor  care  anything 
for  the  objecls  of  the  Society,  end  cannot  be 
expected  to  coaa|riain  of  the  evils  of  a  ma- 
nagement they  oaaoot  understand ;  and, 
those  mmabera  wbo  have  been  zealeua 
enough  to  attempt  it,  cooacquently  saffer 
the  fate  of  most  refhrmers  until  they  suc- 
ceed in  raising  intellect  to  their  own  stand- 
ard. 

We  are  well  aware,  aa  Te§afds  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  themselveSi  we  are  doing  n» 
mora  good  than  talking  to  tbe  wind ;  but  w« 
cannot  resist  the  fair  Md  of  attack  furnished 
to  ua  through  tbe  (tieeent  medium,  to  cham- 
pion ibrih  some  doughty  knight  errant  ad 
oulranee.  We  know  aha  that  we  are  linfate 
to  the  serious  imputation  of  attempting  to 
injure  a  valuable  institution.  No  such  thing. 
Those  are  tbe  real  eneoiiee  of  the  Society, 
who,  for  their  own  love  of  the  status  quo, 
would  maintain  it  in  ils  present  positkin. 
To  tbe  secretariee  we  cannot  help  applying 
the  words  of  an  exoellent  old  Greek  soog^ 

"  Thus  fpike  the  ciab  imta  the  u»kB, 

When  in  hi*  eliw  h«  tiuised  hioi ; 
■  Walk  fllraighi  like  me,  you  wriKglinfC  f-^*  '■ 

I  fa>te  thst  tidnMi/  culmn.'  " 

We  diaclaini  all  ill-feeling  towards  ibe 
Society,  but  we  must  condemn  Uie  way  in 
which  it  ia  carried  on  :  the  Camden  Soctetyr 
of  two  years'  growth,  gives  to  the  world 
four-fcJd  in  proportion  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  with  leu  fAaa  oiu-half  the 
income! 

In  noticing  the  prf^rew  of  the  Camden 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Uitlvntat  JAttr^mn. 


SI 


Soeietjr,  w«  ooght  to  pramiu  that  ita  olgactB 
are  miKh  more  goneral  and  popular  than 
IhoM  of  Ihe  Society  of  Aatiquariea,  and  that 
hMtory  doM  not  ferm  an  Msentlal  subject  in 
•veiy  ontt  of  ita  pablicationg.  Wera  not 
thia  the  case,  it  mi^t  naaonablf  be  said 
thai  aoma  of  ita  boola  are  be)ov  the  praper 
alandard  of  aerioua  learning ;  but  we  find  ao 
much  to  approvot  and  ao  little  to  condenu, 
that  on  the  httar  aide  we  will  ba  altogeihar 
ailoiK.  Aa  the  puMiealiona  of  the  aociaty 
Are  not  in  gonaral  cirenlatioD,  we  prepoae 
giTiDg  a  vary  Wiaf  abatrecl  of  ea^  of 
uem. 

1.  The  fint  puUioation  waa  a  oontampo- 
rary  narrative  of  tha  depoation  of  Henry 
VI.  in  1471,  «dued  by  Mr.  Braoe,  from  a 
maniiacript  in  the  Harleian  ootlectlon.  This 
history  waa  wrluaa  ^  a  sealoua  Yorkiat,  a 
aervant  erf  Edward  JV.,  who  affinna  that  be 
"  praaeolly  aaw  in  efiect  a  great  parte  of  bja 
exptoytea,  and  the  raaydew«  knew  by  true 
relation  <rf  tbeaa  that  wera  preaowt  at  erery 
time."  Tb«  bialory  is  onnoua  and  minute, 
alttietigb  tinged  with  a  large  portion  ofpar^ 
apiri^  mm)  Ib  the  main  nay  be  aafely  relied 
apoA.  Mr.  Bru«8  haa  edited  it  from  a  oopy 
4>f  the  original  goade  by  Btowe  the  Chn»- 
leler,  Ibr  the  roanuacripi  ia  not  known  to  be 
in  exiateaee,  ahbengh  it  waa  for  some  time 
in  the  poeaeaaion  of  Fleetwood,  Recorder  of 
London  in  the  reign  of  Blixabeih.  In  hia 
Botea,  Mr.  Bruoe  haa  collected  together  the 
principel  aathoritiea  on  the  manner  of  the 
deatha  <rf  Prince  Bdward  and  King  Henry, 
and  we  think  that  bia  opinion  founded  on 
tbem  ia  <taeeiTing  <it  aiteniion.  See  the 
•lUlor'a  ooDotnding  obeervalion  at  p.  4T. 

%.  A  play  by  John  Bale,  entitled  "  Kynge 
Tohao,"  edked  by  Mr,  Collier.  Thn  ia 
-prinied  Ihm  a  maniisoript  in  the  library- of 
fiia  Gmce  tha  Duke  of  Devonshire.  The 
deaign  of  the  play  waa  to  promote  anit 
ftrm  the  Refbraiation,  of  which,  after  hia 


lie  was  one  of  tiw  i 
atrenuouaandonaerupulouaaupportera.  This 
deagn  he  exeeuied  in  a  manner  until  then 
unknown.  He  took  aoraeof  the  leading 
and  poptjtar  ereola  of  the  rsign  of  King 
John, — hia  disputea  with  Ihe  Popo  ;  the 
•ufibring  of  hia  kingdom  under  the  interdict ; 
hh  anbaequent  aubniiaaJ<Hi  to  Rome,  and  his 
imputed  death  by  poisoD  from  the  handa  of 
a  monk  of  Swinatead  Abbey,  and  a^^lied 
itaem  to  the  ciroHnMsncaa  of  the  country  in 
thalalter  partuf  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

3.  The  next  publicaijon  of  the' Camden 
Society  cooaiata  of  a  eontemporory  allilera' 
tive  poem  on  the  depoaiiioR  of  King  Rt. 
chard  the  Second,  in  EnglUh,  together  with 
the  Latin  poem  of  Richard  de  Maydeston, 


•■  the  aana  anfajaet.  edited  1^  Mr.  Wri^ 
The  firat  ia  exceedingly  curioua  aa  a  apcei 
men  of  compoaitioo,  and  was  dixcovered  by 
Mr.  Wright  in  a  mannacript  b  the  Pi^te 
Lihrery  of  Cambiidgs,  where  it  had  Imig 
reraaitied  unknown.  The  second,  a  I.^atin 
poem  of  little  value,  ia  taken  froon  a  man«> 
aerlpt  in  the  BoiBaiaB  Library  at  Oxford.  - 

4.  Tn  Phimpton  CokKBaMiiDBRCB :  a 
aeriea  of  leltora  from  the  reign  of  Edwavd 
IV.  to  that  of  Huiry  VIII.,  edited  I9  Mr. 
9tBplBton>  Thia  volnme  is  taken  Aom  a 
mamscripl  placed  at  the  diapoaal  of  the 
Camden  Society  by  Peregrine  Bdward 
Townley,  Baq.  The  letten  it  (tostaina  aie 
exoeedingly  curtona  and  valoablat  but  throw 
very  little  light  on  the  hiatarv  of  tha  period. 

5.  Aaeedotea  aad  Traditiona,iltiiafentive' 
of  early  Boghah  History  and  Literatan  t 
edited  fay  Mi.  Thema.  This  volume  eon- 
aista  of  a  very  interesting  collection  of  ana^ 
dotea,  dertred  from  three  manaaoripta  in  the 
Britiah  Huaenm,  aad  very  ably  adited  by  a 
sentlemaD  irtM  haa  greatly  diatmgaisbad 
himself  in  the  hiatoiy  of  fiotien.     The  poi> 


intaoaely  intereating,  and  ahogeiber  the 
work  is  exceedingly  honourable  both  to  the  , 
oociety  and  editor.  Nor  must  we  omit  to 
remark  the  "  Noticea  ef  Sir  Nicholaa 
Lretranga'a  Family"  pr^xed,  from  the  pen 
of  J.  G.  Nichols,  Baq.,  one  af  tha  moat 
diatingnvbed  topomplMra  and  gebealoeiMb 
of  the  day :  this  Ittle  memoir  adda  h^y 
to  hia  nputation,  aad  by  the  earaordinary 
power  of  reaearah  displayed  at  every  torn, 
axcitea  the  admiratioa  of  tin  reader. 

6,  A  oontempemry  Chronicle  of  the  firat 
Thirteen  Taara  of  the  Reign  of  King  &k 
ward  Ihe  Fourth,  by  John  Warkwortfa; 
edited  by  Mr.  Haikwell.  ConiUerad  in  a* 
historical  point  of  view,  tha  is  the  meat 
valuable  of  all  the  pnbticatioaB  of  the  Cam- 
den Society,  and  it  certainly  yields  to  none 
in  depth  nf  research  and  carvlblneaa  af 
editing.  John  Warkwonh  waa  ntaatar  of 
St.  Peter^  College,  Cambrid^,  in  the  latr 
ter  part  of  the  Afleenth  eentary,  and  tfaaa 
document  is  now  for  ibe  first  time  edited 
from  the  original  mannacript  atill  pwaeraed 
in  Ibe  library  of  the  e«^ege.  In  the  intra 
duciion,  Mr.  Halliwell  has  arranged  a  great 
mass  of  evidence  in  favoar  of  ibe  murder  of 
Henry  the  Sixth,  and  we  think  rhat  no  one 
can  DOW  reasonably  entertain  a  doubt  of  the 
fact  The  notes  are  full  of  moat  valuable 
matter;  we  regret  that  oar  limits  will  not 
permit  iia  lo  enter  into  even  a  alight  notice 
of  my  of  them  :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  they 
comain  new  and  important  facts,  cbiafly 
taken   fVnm  manuacripta  in   local  lihnfies. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


StaU  o/BritiaA  mi  CbiMuhUI  Wdmriemt  Lttmdim. 


ami  eKumfamatif  not  nmj  of  gwenl  no. 

7.  "Rm  Isat  pnbliwLtiim  oT  tba  Camd«D 
Booietj  m  a  coilMticm  or  Bogliah  Poltlimi 
fioa^  from  tbe  Eaign  of  John  to  litftt  of 
Edwaid  the  Seocwd,  edited  utd  IrwnlaUd 
hj  TbcniM  Wrigfat,  Ewj^  H.A..  Thit  u  n 
moM  angnkrly  inlireMiBg  v^uim^  whatbor 
m  ngvd  Aa  light  it  thiom  on  Uatorj,  or 
itaaUniM  cuiiom^.  Hio  sdilor  leswrka 
in    bw   inUodiiclioH    tbtt  "  few  bliwrieal 


doaaMott  «ra  mwe  inteimnng  or  unpor- 
tuit  than  tbo  eoBtetnporary  Mngi  id  wntoh 
iho  polilieal  partiaaa  mtirixsd  bit  opfMHMnta, 
■adatlmd  up  tl>e  eouraga  of  bta  friendat  or 
ja  which  the  paopie  exubod  orar  naloriea 
niood  abriad  a^aioat  their  •nemieat  or  « 
hoiaa  againet  dmr  oppreasora,  or  Isdk 


Tat,  ihoNgh  ■  few  apectmeBa  have  baao 
pabliAed  uom  tone  to  time  in  oollectiosa  of 
■liaoellaiMoai  poetry,  muh  u  thoaeof  Peiey 
and  Rinon,  and  have  Dover  failed  to  attract 
attaetiao,  no  book  speciallj  deraisd 
dent  pohtioal  aoogs  haa  yet  appeared."  An 
■ppendix  eontain*  boom  estncta  froin  the 
Preaeh  raraion  of  Peiar  Laogtoft'a  chro- 
aicla: 

WInd  we  tnm  to  the  intended  pnblio^ 
lioBe  of  the  Caoadea  Booiatjr,  we  find  toct 
joferior  domunaala  anepBg  in,  aad  it  would 
ha  well  ifaome  of  them  ware  aaat  adrift  at 
e»oa.  SDd  not  BikNFad  to  ataio  Ibe  pagee  of 
theflociety'i  oticuler.  For  jnttawcw,  Hs]r< 
w«ni*a*«AiBial>ofthe&BtFourYeafaoftbe 
BaigB  of  Eiiaabelb"  oaonol  be  worth  pnUialh' 
ing.  De  they  eonlaia  new  facta  1  Again, 
we  poicoira  the  oairaliTea  of  Two  Pilgrim- 
•gea  to  *a  Ho^  Land  propoaed  fcr  puUica- 
tiaut  one  of  them  undeitaben  in  the  ^r 
U5S,  and  tbe  other  in  the  year  1517  :  we 
■acatioa  if  eiibar  of  Iheae  can  oooiaio  any- 
ttjng  worth  paper  and  print;  but,  at  all 
amnt^  itinerariaa  of  that  late  daleought  to 
havarjrdidbnatfraaithegeaenlitjr  t^aocb 
doffaiawla  to  be  worth  much.  Tbe  fblbw. 
Mg  aeleetiOD  will,  howerer,  ehow  that  our 
■       ■  'dtoall:— 


1.  A  brief  History  of  the  Biabopitok  of 
from  its  fouadatioD  to  toe  year 


S.  Tbe  Elgertoa  Papers;  coDaistiog  of 

Ehlio  and  private  dooumeota  formerly  be- 
iging  to  Sir  Thomaa  Egerton,  Baroo  £1- 
laaaaera.  and  Viacoant  Bnckley ;  and  now 
pnaemd  among  the  manuacripta  tbe  proper. 
ty  of  Lord  PiBocie  figertoo.  President  of 
the  Ouaden  Society.  Edited  by  John  Payne 
OolUar.Eaq^  F.S.A. 
S.  The  Cbronicle  of  Joscelrne  de  Brake. 


load.  Monk  of  St.  Sim»tMK»ry,  tnm  A..m, 
llMioiail.  Edited  by  John  G^aKoka. 
wode,  Bsq^  F.R.3.,  Director  S.A. 

4.  Tbe  Doctrine  of  tlwKx>llaida]  a  maim, 
acriptatlributadto  WiokliSe.  Edited  by  iha 
Rev.  Jemee  Henlbom  Todd.  B.D. 

fi.  The  Rntland  Papers:  docuotenta  ra- 
latiog  to  the  Coranalion  of  Uaarjr  VUL, 
tbe  renilatioa  of  bia  Housebotd.  tba  Field 
of  the  Clotb  of  Ookl,  and  bia  lalerviewa  with 
the  Einpwor,  aclaotad  from  the  MS.  collee- 
liona  of  Hia  Omee  Ae  Duka  of  RnilawL 
Edited  by  WilUan  Jerdaa,  Esq..  F.8.A. 

6.  Tbe  Chronicle  of  Bartholomew  de  Cot- 
ton, a  Hook  of  Norwiob,  from  the  eariieat 
period  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  U8S.  Edited 
by  John  Braoe,  Bs^.,  F^.A. 

7.  Tbe  Hialery  of  lh«  Barooa'  Wan  in 
the  R«gn  o(  Hury  IIL,  by  William  d» 
fiislMiuBsr.  EdilBd  *iy  J.  O.  HalUwoU, 
Eu.,F.B^ 

We  are,  bowevtr,  muidt  mere  con&nad  in 


neighbnara.  The  French  have  their  hia- 
torical  Commiuea  of  Bcieaee^  and  make  it 
a  branch  «f  their  Record  CommiaaioM*  but 
what  Eogliah  miaiatry  would  not  ecora  ibo 
idea  of  undeisiMiie  tbe  eiycnae  of  piiotiBf 
middlaaga  soieaufio  documaot^  bowaver 
i^laaUa  ther  may  be  ia  tbe  hiatary  of  tba 
aci^Mea  t  (l  ia  on  Aia  aoeouDt  that  «vaa 
the  mrks  of  aur  nrlieit  aad  aretf  est  ganiuih 
Eooaa  Baoox.  the  Aristotle  of  uie  middle.agai^ 
ara  actually  in  tba  eeume  of  publioatioo  uiw 
der  tbe  direetion  of  the  Fjanoh  gvvamiMot  1 
If  govenunent  is  fimnd  waatiog,  ia  there  no 
patron  of  aaeoco— is  thera  no  one  ready  !• 
coma  forth  io  the  apirit  of  an  Arundel,  and 
claim  the  glory  of  atnh  a  work  as  our  own  T 
We  look  and  hope  for  better  thingi,  but 
wekMk  utd  hope  in  vaiaaa  knig.aaamtp- 
caatile  tfint  fettara  lilwatare,  and  owaauraa 
its  effaeia  by  mamMMu  Real  Laaming  mutt 
oecaaaarlly  he  at  a  dieoount  when  aulboia 
rely  upao  their  pene  for  support,  aad  when 
the  most  frivolous  nousonso  is  certain  af 
maoting  with  tbe  beat  reward.  Where  ie 
ejiber  honour  or  amokimaot  waiting  for  lb» 
histeriaD  I  If  be  turns  to  the  ceuTt,  ia  it 
there?  If  he  tmsU  to  the  public,  is  it  there  t 
No!  be  mnat  be  coateoled  in  present  li& 
with  the  probability  of  a  fiitura  geneiaiion 
producing  a  few  who  will  be  able  to  appra- 
ciaie  hia  fBhours.  Suoha  proapect  is  not,  we 
think,  very  inviting,  eapaoiaUy  in  the  preeaot 
age  of  utilitarkBisBB. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Akt.  IV. — KmM  df  kaiterlieh  BiUMehe» 
Flotle»  lAtuUnaitiM  Ftrdiwutd  v.  Wratt- 
get,  ld»gM  der  Nordk&tle  vom  Siberien  uHd 
tmf'deai  Eismaert,  in  tUm  JaJue»  1U20  bit 
1821.  (Survey  of  the  North  Eutero 
Coiut  of  Siberia,  by  order  of  ihe  Russian 
GoverniDeiil.)     Berlin,  1830. 

Tei  pultlicBtion  of  the  work  now  b 
iM  hu  beeD  unaccnuntftbly  delayed  for 
than  ten  years,  and  appears  al  length  in  the 
form  ora  traiMl&iioo,  while  the  original  Rus- 
aian  manuscript  is  still  allowed  idly  lo  repoae 
in  the  archives  or  the  Admiralty  at  Sl  Psiers- 
burg.  The  diatingttished  author  baa  ia  iho 
mean  time  been  advancing  Trom  the  rank  or 
lieutenant  to  that  of  admiral;  bis  services, 
therefore,  have  been  fully  eMimoled  by  his 
government,  a  circumstance  that  makes  the 
■uppreasion  of  bu  attractive  narrative  the 
more  surprising.  The  consequence  bos 
been,  that  iIioukIi  to  the  scieatiGc  world  the 
name  of  van  Wrangel  bas  long  been  advan- 
(ag«Dus)y  known,  through  aome  fragmentary 
communications  made  by  ProfesKir  Parrot, 
yet  the  public  generally  have  hitherto  re- 
mained in  perfect  ignorance  of  the  meriiori. 
oua  and  perseveriag  exertions  of  the  Russiai: 
■eaman,  to  complete  tlia  geoEraphicai  aur. 
vey  of  the  north  of  Asia.  Our  mapa  have 
long  borne  iho  corrections  which  the  labours 
of  our  gallant  author  enabled  bim  to  efiecl ; 
it  ia  right  that  we  should  at  length  learo 
something  of  tlw  porMuat  sufleringii  and  prj- 
nttoiM  by  which  those  labour*  ware  acoom- 
panied.  Before  proceeding,  however,  to  an 
examination  of  Admiral  voo  Wrmagel's  oivn 
expedition,  we  will  place  before  our  readers 
a  brinf  abstract  of  the  earlier  discoveries 
made  in  Siberian  geography. 

Thu  earliest  discoverers  of  the  Siberian 
coast  were  the  Russian  fur  traders,  whom, 
towards  tho  middle  of  the  16th  century,  we 
find  engaged  in  an  active  commerce  with 
the  population  dwelling  at  the  mouths  of  the 
Ob  and  Yennissei  rivers.  They  seldom 
attempted  to  sail  round  thtt  peninsula  wbch 
divides  the  Quif  of  Ob  from  ihe  Carian  sea, 
preferring  to  ascend  tbo  rivers  of  the  one 
great  mariiime  inlet,  and  after  drawing  their 
light  vessels  over  a  amall  intervening  tiact, 
to  descend  again  by  the  streams  that  pour 
their  waters  into  the  opposite  bay.  From 
•uch  navigalors  none  but  the  most  vague  uc- 
counts  could  be  expected  of  tfae  regions  ihoy 

Early  in  the  l7th  century,  thts  Russian 
provinriol  governors  appear  to  have  taken  a 
nride  in  sending  small  panics  of  Cossacks 
into  the  'unexplored  rocesies  of  Siberia,  for 
the  purpose  of  imposing  a  tribute  upon  the 
wandering   iohabitania,  and  snoeiting  sddi 


Coad  of  aiberia.  SB 

tional  territorim  to  the  already  vast  ompir* 
of  their  sovereign.  In  moat  inslnncea  iiitl* 
or  no  resistance  was  ofTered  to  these  con- 
(juerin^  diacuverers.  Sometimes,  however, 
the  roving  tribes  that  tended  tbuir  herds  on 
ibe  frozen  heaths  of  Northern  Asia  ofiVred 
tho  moHl  determir.od  opposition  to  those  who 
invited  them  to  suriender  their  ivild  inde- 
pendence; sanguinary  wars  then  ensued,  at- 
tended by  the  ismemelanchalyresult  which 
has  ever  folbwed  the  collision  of  ill-armed 
and  tincivilizeil  nations. with  the  disciplined 
troops  ol  Buropt-an  poAers.  Many  warlike 
tribes  whom  their  discoverers  fnund  in  ibe 
possession  of  numerous  herds  of  rein-deer* 
have  nil  dwindled  away  to  a  few  wretched 
fishermen  scattered  along  tbe  baoka  of  the 
majestic  rivfrs  that  flow  in  stately  ao)itud« 
through  ihe  icy  soil  of  Northern  Awa ; 
nations,  of  whom  Siberiai)  trdditiOD 
still  relates  that  '*  their  fire  hearths  were 
oDce  as  numerous  as  tlie  stars  of  heaven," 

now  been  either  absorbed  by  some  of 

L'iglibouriog  tribes,  or  have  wholly 
vanished  from  the  soil  over  which  their 
ancestors  once  held  unquestioned  sway. 
Yet  there  ia  no  evident  solicitude  on  the 
pari  of  the  Rosflian  goveinmenl  to  let  its 
yoke  weigh  ns  lightly  as  possible  on  these 
nnrihern  iribrs,  whom  naiure  basso  scantily 
endowed  with  her  gifts.  The  tribute  imposw 
on  tbem  is  light;  ti.ey  are  wholly  exempt 
from  the    law  of  recruitmont,  and   everf 

rqgemeQt  appears  to  be  given  to  tbeit 
commaroe;  but  the  benevolent  designs  of  tko 
mperial  government  are  often  very  inefiV*. 
tiially  seconded  by  its  local  agents,  who,  by 
their  arbitrary  measures,  and  yet  more  fre* 
quenlly  by  well-meant  but  injudicious  intei* 
Terence,  oppose  almost  insurmouniabie  obata- 
clesiolhe  social  improvempnt  of  the  mucfa^ 
enduring  naiives.  One  nation  only,  tbc 
Tshuklshi  (7'sAenimr«*ia  the  name  by'whi«|i 
they  are  known  among  themselves,)  haws 
otained  tbeir  independence  to  the  proMOt 
day.  an  advantage  for  which  they  are  w 
doubt  mainly  iodnbted  to  the  mountaioosa 
.essible  oharactet  of  tbe  country 
they   inhabit.       The   Russians    have   long 

renounced  the  design  of  subjecting  & 
people  who  possess  so  niile  to  tempi  tba 
appetite  of  conquest,  and  n  friendly   inte^ 

*  The  KuMiui  nomDnolatiiia,  like  that  at  tl|* 
ut,  is  vtriftble  snd  anceitain.  No  set  of  gloMS 
'  map!  agree  even  ia  terini  of  u  cloie  affi^ty  fs 
lote  now  berore  our  coniideriUon.  This  nooA. 
taint7  in  the  nimw  of  pTaeo^  mere  partioiilarly, 
-,in  Ibeiiorlhagraphf.stlMBpartly  AnmtiM 
if  tiavellBii  oreBdvavoiiring  to  doicTilM  Ihf 
articulaiion  of  the  nfttivo.  Thu  niCunt  catue- 
qaence  ii,  thil  an  Engliah,  a  French,  mai  a  Omnan 
bavaller  irill  almost  always  vmiy  in  tbaJr  •cibogn. 
phf,  whea  wBiin|  of  ball^vUisad  ~~*' — 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Hm—um  Smrtf  of  the 


April, 


eourn  haa  now  existed  for  mnre  thsn  n  cen- 
tury, the  Tiheskoet  repitirin^  yearly  id  nu- 
nerous  parties  to  the  fair  of  C^trovnoye,  to 
bartet  Ibeir  furs  and- rein-doer  skins  forllie 
lobacGoand  iroil  tools  nliich  form  ilw  chief 
articin  of  excbsngo. 

In  pToportioD  aa  the  trIub  of  the  Siberian 
fur  trade  became  bolter  known  to  the  Riis- 
•iana,  (heir  nonhern  expedilions  assumed 
nvire  of  a  mercanlile  and  less  of  a  military 
character.  In  1610,  a  company  of  mer- 
chants and  pTomtfthleniki  or  fur-huntera  waa 
formed,  for  the  express  purpose  of  making 
discoveries  with  a  view  to  the  extension  of 
their  trade.  This  company  established  itself 
at  Turakhanskf  on  tbe  YenniMei ;  but 
though  it  is  known  that  tbey  made  several 
attempts  (o  navigate  the  Arctic  Ocean,  we 
have  no  authentic  record  of  the  result  of  any 
of  their  expeditions. 

In   1844,  a  Cossack  of  the  name  of  Mi 
chset  Stadukbin  exlended  his  excursions  1 
the  month  of  the  Kniyma  rivar,  where  h 
first   became  acquainled  with    the  warlike 
Taheakoes,  and  where  he  succeeded  in  form- 
ing a  settlement  which  has  since  assumed 
the  denominaiioD  of  Niahny  Kolymsk.  Sta- 
dukbin  was  the  first  \\ho  spread  the  tale  of 
an   extensive  arctic  continent  supposed 
eitst   northward    from   Siberia,   of   which 
fabulous  land  a  fragment  continued  long  to 
figure  upon  our  maps,  lilt  the  more  careful 
inquiries  of  Wrangel  demonstrated,  that  if 
uy  sDch  extensive  land  really  exist,  its  dis- 
tance from  the  northern  coast  of  Asia  must 
bo  too  great  to  allow  of  its  existence  ever 
having  really  been  ascertained. 

In  1648,  a  Cossack  of  the  name  of  Desh- 
neff  sailed  from  tbe  mouth  of  the  Kolyma, 
and,  as  the  ocean  happened  in  the  summer 
of  that  year  to  be  unusually  free  from  ice, 
be  succeeded  in  reaching  the  Northern 
hcific  Ocean,  A  very  brief  report  of  this 
nmarkable  voyage,  written  by  DashneS' 
himself,  is  prewrved  in  manuscript  in 
Imperial  Library  at  St.  Petersburg.  Of 
DeshnefTs  little  squadron  not  a  single  vessel 
survived  tbe  voyage  ;  the  last  was  wrecked 
in  the  Bay  of  Okhotsk,  whence  the  hardy 
Cossack  and  bis  twenty-five  surviving  com> 
panions  set  off  on  foot,  in  search  of  some 
T^ion  where  they  might  obtain  provisions, 
and  whence  they  might  send  an  account  of 
their  misfcrtnnes  to  their  friends  on  the  Eo- 
lyma.  One  eniire  winter  they  spent  in  this 
Siberian  wilderness,  subsisting  chiefly  on  ibe 
bark  oi  trees.  Several  of  ihom  died  of 
hunger,  but  tbo  survivors,  in  the  course  of 
tbe  ensuing  summer,  built  some  boats  with 
nhtcb  they  went  up  the  river  Anadyr,  which 
emptiM  itself  into  (be  sea  of  tbe  same  name, 
almost  the  extreme  point  of  «B«  longitude 


on  this  coast,  for  Eiul  Caps  is  in  west  longi- 
tude. Here  they  discovered  a  (ribe  whom 
they  induced  to  pay  a  Yiutak  or  tribute. 
Deshnefl]  says  the  Sibetian  Chronicle,  *■  re- 
ined some  time  with  these  people,  bM  aa 
they  afterwards  refused  to  continue  the  psy- 
ment  of  their  Yaaaak,  and  showed  them- 
selves in  many  other  resfKcis  exceedingkr 
refractory,  tha/  were  ail  fvt  to  death  r" 
Oeshneff  made  several  auMeqneni  aitempts 
10  acquire  a  more  salisfactory  knowledge  of 
these  northern  seas.  In  1652,  be  sailed 
from  the  Kolyma,  in  a  large  boat  built  ex- 
pressly for  his  use,  but  from  ihi*  his  last  voy- 
ige  neither  he  nor  any  of  his  companions 
Lppear  ever  to  have  returned. 

From  this  time  forward  frequent  altempta 
were  made,  sometimes  in  summer  with  bo^a, 
and  someiimos  in  winter  with  sledges,  to 
explore  the  ocean  to  the  itorlh  of  the  Yana 
and  Kolyma  rivers,  with  a  view  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  mysieriouB  land,  of  the  exist- 
ence of  whk;b  the  Russians  appear  to  ban 
been  fully  convinced,  and  which  the  Tsha- 
shoes  and  other  Siberian  tribes  described  as 
a  populous  and  fertile  country.  Wnngel's 
opioion  seems  to  be,  llwt  this  supposed 
northern  land  was  in  reality  no  other  than 
tbe  north-western  coast  of  America,  which 
it  is  not  impossible  the  Tsheskoes  may  at 
sometime  have  succeeded  in  reaching  io 
I  heir  reindeer  sledges  across  Bchring'a 
Strait. 

It  was  in  the  year  1784,  during  the  reign 
of  the  Empress  Anna,  that  these  expediti<H>s 
were  first  confided  to  the  care  of  men  capa- 
ble in  some  measure  of  availing  themselves 
of  the  resources  of  science,  in  that  year 
arraogementa  were  made  for  the  survey  of 
ihe  whole  line  of  coast  from  the  While  Sea 
to  Behrin^s  Sirait,  and  tha  pVin  odc^ted 
was  well  calculaied  lo  attain  the  object  in 
view,  namely,  to  determine  whether  it  would 
be  practicable  for  ships,  sailing  eastward 
from  Archangelj  to  reach  the  waters  of  Kam- 
isbstka.  The  expedition  was  formed  of  four 
separate  divisions.  Two  ships  were  to  sail 
from  Archangel,  and  survey  the  coast  as  far 
as  the  mouth  of  the  Ob ;  the  second  divinon, 
cons'sting  of  one  vessel,  was  to  sail  from  the 
last-named  river  to  the  mouih  of  the  Ten- 
nissei ;  (he  third  was  to  sail  from  the  Lena 
westward  to  the  Yennissei ;  the  fourth  waa 
also  to  sail  from  the  Lena,  but  eastward, 
and  was  directed,  if  poBsiblot  to  mske  its  way 
through  B^hring's  Sirait. 

Tbo  first  division,  after  many  fruitless 
attempts,  renewed  year  after  year,  succeed- 
ed, in  1738,  in  reaching  ibe  Ob  river ;  bat 
this  success  may  mainly  be  avcribad  to  the 
judicious  plan  of  tbe  commander,  Malygin, 
who,  during  tbe  winter,  aant  ont  parties  in 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


JVoriA  EatltrM  Caul  of  SiUria. 


■ledges  over  the  Manding  ice,  to  mirvey  the 
northiirn  promontory,  which  the  drlTi  ice 
pravonled   him   from    reaching   during  [he 


The  second  division  likewise  succeeded, 
by  dint  of  pproeverance.  in  completing  the 
task  Kwigned  to  it,  Lieutenant  0>vzya  hav- 
ing reached  the  Yennissei  on  the  I^t  of 
September,  I73B. 

The  third  nnd  fourth  divisions  w 
suceessfut.  The  arduou*  ta^k  of 
round  the  northern  extremity  of  Asia  was 
not  fulfilled,  and  even  at  ihe  present 
knowledge  of  its  position  is  extremely  vague 
and  unsatisfactory,  though  we  are  acrua- 
tomed  to  ace  it  delincaiedon  our  maps  with 
admirable  precision.  Lieutenant  Laptew 
UsigQs  to  Cape  St.  Paddei  a  latiluJe  of  T80 
47',  but  appears  to  have  remained  under  the 
impressbn  that  this  was  not  the  northem- 
nost  point,  and  the  longitude  eontinueii  to 
this  day  utideiennined.  In  his  attempt  to 
reach  it,  Laptew'a  ship  was  dealroyed  by 
the  ice,  and  the  following  account  of  what 
he  and  iiis  companions  suRered  will  enable 
oiir  readers  to  form  some  conception  of  the 
hardships  to  which  the  early  discoverers  or 
Siberia  were  constantly  exposed  ; 

"On  tfaa  13Lb  of  AuBust<lT40]  the  vencl  ■ 
■uiroandfld  bdiI  riolenl^  prenad  upon  by  lugo 
niMui  of  fee.  7hey  Imt  their  bowiprH,  ind  whkt 
was  wans,  thaj  ■prang  *.  iuga  Ink.  For  thrse 
day>  tltaj  pamptd  ioixuaiiU]'.  without  bciog  able 
to  redoM  um  mtsr  in  the  hold ;  so.  to  Ii|blcD  tbe 
ship,  Ihej  were  obliged  to  throw  Ihcir  ^ni  over- 
board, and  land  their  ■torei,  &,e.'on  Iho  Ice.  By 
Ihia  meani,  ths  veMel  mi,  for  the  momenl,  pre- 
vsated  froin  liDkiiig,  bat  the  ntuatioa  of  tbe  mari. 
nsra  was  not  the  leu  dreidAil.  Thej  were  at  a 
diataocc  rrom  ths  coaat,  ■uirotinded  by  inimentie 
faanca  of  ica,  tmong  which  thaj  ware  driTon  abont 
b]r  the  earreat  and  the  wind,  vilh  the  momentsry 


ik  thur  Teh  Ibo  r 


.  of,  u  tbe  frml  w 

anae,  and  Ihtr 


itely  ^(trojcd.     In  this  fearful 
they  remained  aii  entire  daja,  their  deatrucUon 
■ppearing  all  ilts  lime  certain. 

'■  Oo  the  IDth  the  wealbar  became  calm,  and  a 
severe  (roet  eet  in,  which  oovered  the  open  pUeea 
witha  thin  eruet  of  ioe.  A  few  of  the  most  daring 
aSeiedtoaUrtonfootinesarehofthe  coiat,  which, 
it  wae  calculated,  must  lie  about  twenty  vcrala  to 
the  Sooth.  Tbay  >et  off  on  their  diinprani  jour- 
My,  met  a  oamber  of  opta  plaeea,  which  they 
found  meaoa  to  pais,  ferrylof  tbemtelvee  over  on 
IpMD  pieoM  at  ice.  and  after  muck  auSbring  and 
peril  they  roicKcd  Uia  coait  in  eafety.  In  the  mean 
limo  the  frost  hid  beooniB  more  and  mure  inlenac, 
and,  after  an  interval  of  three  days,  tbe  «ea  wau 
oomplately  coversd  with  ioe.  I^ptsw  and  hia 
oompaaiona  battened  lo  avail  thamielvoi  of  Ihia 
oircumttance.  Thej  loaded  themaelvc*  with  ae 
large  a  ilock  of  provieiona  aa  they  could  carrj,  and 
sot  off  for  the  coaat,  which  thej  happily  niached ; 
bat  after  their  firat  sonftatoUtioDa  at  tbia  their 
••BBDO.  they  ducuvaied  that  their  preeent  situation 
>f  the  moel  gratifyisg, 


■I  natifyia 
lar^  atreami.  down  nbich  the  i 


was  atiU  floating 


wholly  without  iheltar  of  any  kind.  To  prateet 
tbemselvesin  aoine  ineaiure  against  the  cold,  they 
dug  holes  in  the  frozen  greurid,  into  whicb  tbej 
crept,  taking  turna  with  each  other  for  tha  under. 
most  place.  A  party  wia  daily  sent  to  the  ahip,  to 
bring  onahoeas  mnoh  as  posaibJa  of  tha  [amainlng 
proviaionei  tbia,  bowarer,  lasteil  onij  Eill  the  30ih 
uf  Augnat,  on  whioh  day  a  violent  itorm  aroee, 
'''  *  broke  up  the  ice,  ind  eirried  the  ahip  with  all 
ioDtente  out  to  ace.  Tha  unfurlUTiatB  crew 
were  thus  deprived  of  the  greater  portion  of  tbe 
aappliee  on  whicb  their  last  hopei  raalod,  and  rs> 
iiiained  on  the  inboapitable  abore,  wholly  dealituts 
of  what,  andcr  such  circumilancea,  ia  uanaily 
deemed  indispsnaabic,  exposed  to  hanger  and  cold, 
to  which  many  of  them  aoon  fell  victims  The 
aurvivcoa  did  not,  however, yield  to  despair;  they 
bora  their  aufferingii  with  admirable  firmneM  and 
patienoe,   and  contiaoed  obedient  lo  their  com- 

"Thnapaaaed  awayatsiiible  month.  Atlengtli, 
on  the  91st  of  September,  the  etreaiai  were  snfi. 
cjenlly  Iroien  over  to  allow  I^ptew  sod  hie  oon. 
paniona  to  dajiart  in  search  of  their  laat  year's  win- 
tor  residence.  The  difBcultiea  end  hardahipe  which 
they  had  to  encounter  on  the  way  were  innumera. 
hie.  A  part  of  their  aoanty  etorei  were  laden  on 
email  aledgea  drawn  by  half.famlidied  da« ;  tbe  re- 
mainder waa  carried  by  the  exhausted  miririerB 
tliBmselvcs.  Thua  for  five-and-twentj  dsya  they 
wandered  through  unknown  wilds,  in  which  it  wae 
only  by  unremitting  labour  that  thoy  were  able  to 
roreelJnirwsy  through  iceaod  anow.  During  this 
part  of  the  journey,  twelve  mote  of  the  crew  died 
of  cold  and  eibauatioo.  At  length,  completely 
worn  ont,  they  rc'ached  theii  winter  residence  on 
the  Khotanga,  where  for  the  first  time,  linea  nearly 
three  moatlu,  they  were  able  to  eepoee  themeelvsa 
I  warm  hot,  where  for  the  first  time  alao  ther 
a  again  enabled  to  enjoy  warm  food,  or  indoM 
any  food  prepared  by  the  aid  of  fire.  Herel^ptew 
resolved  to  remain  till  the  return  of  ifMing,  and  then, 
ae  Boon  aa  tbe  weather  permitted,  to  retnrn  with  the 

it  of  his  orew  lo  tfa*  mouth  of  the  Yennisasi, 

lers,  in  the  magaxines  there  establiahed,  he  hoped 
find  a  fresh  supply  of  praviuooa,  of  which  he 

od  greatly  in  need." 

Wkat  Laptew  was  unable  to  efiect  by  sea, 
lie  found  means  to  do  with  the  aid  of  aledgea, 
and  partly  by  hiouelf,  partly  by  the  officers 
under  his  command,  it  waa  distinctly  ascer- 
tained that  between  tbe  mouth  of  tbe  Lam 
and  that  of  tbe  Yeanissei  there  waa  no  poiDl 
at  which  the  northero  coast  of  Asia  waa  con. 
lecled  with  any  arctic  continent. 

It  remains  for  us  to  speali  of  the  fourth 
division  of  this  gigaolic  Polar  expedition.  It 
sailed  in  Ai^ustt  17S5,  but  during  tbe  fint 
year  the  vessel  was  not  able  to  get  mora 
than  120  varsis  to  the  west,  where  the  conw 
mander,  Lieutenaol  Lasainiua,  determined  to 
winter,  but  where  hiii  men  were  attacked 
with  scurvy,  whicb  raged  with  such  violence 
that  tbe  lieutenant  bimielf  and  forty-three  of 
his  orew  fell  victima  to  the  malady,  and  of 
the  nine  aurvirors  several  died  before  they 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


JtWMwn  Smvy  oftk% 


April. 


could  iMch  YaluHiUk.  In  tbe  foUoiriDg 
year  a  fresh  crew  wm  proTJded  and  placed 
UDdeT  the  command  of  Demetrius  Lnplcw, 
wlio  coiitinui-'d  year  afier  )ear  his  friiiilesM 
eiideavouri)  lo  reach  Behring's  Strait  by  sea, 
till  in  1741  he  finally  renounced  the  attempt 
u  impracticable. 

It  is  irt  this  vast  cxpe-lilion  ihcit  we  are 
indebted  far  our  imperfect  knowledge  of  the 
geogrophy  of  northern  Asie.  Science, 
tbo^e  days,  had  not  yet  placed  within  \ 
navigator's  reach  the  many  invaluable  aids 
whicii  are  now  at  iho  seaman's  corainand. 
The  charts  drawn  up  by  the  officers  of  the 
Empress  Anna,  therefore,  aru  not  to  be  ra- 
lied  on.  The  lati'.ude  even  which  they  have 
Msigced  to  the  several  poinla  of  that  part  ol 
the  co:ist  visited  and  surveyed  by  the  author 
of  the  work  now  before  ua,  has  seldom  been 
found  correct  by  later  visitors ;  but  the  lon- 
gitude almost  always,  aad  in  most  instances 
th«  jaliiudc  also,  wero  determined  only  by 
the  aljip's  reckoning,  upon  which  it  is  evi- 
dent very  little  dependence  is  to  be  placed. 
The  ill  success  that  attended  the  cndea 
TOurs  of  Demetrius  Laptcw  to  sail  rounc 
iho  north-eastern  coast  of  Asia  seems  to  havi 
itimulalcd  rather  than  (o  have  discouraged 
ne^r  advenlurer)>.  To  this,  a  circumstance 
contributed  whicli  operated  a  complete  revo- 
lution in  the  commerce  of  northern  Siberia. 
Immense  quantities  of  mammoth's  bones  had 
been  discovered  in  the  naked  heaths  siluoted 
between  the  rivers  Kholanga  and  Anadyr, 
aod  had  become  to  their  fortunate  discover- 
ara  a  tnosl  valuable  article  of  trade.  The 
desire  of  gain  induced  many  of  the  Siberian 
merchants  to  seek  wiih  unremitting  eager- 
nass  for  fresh  deposiia  of  antediluvian  bones, 
and  to  theae  interested  researches  we  are  in. 
dcbted  for  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  our 
present  geographical  knowledge  of  northern 
Asia.  Tho  most  fortunate  of  these  enier- 
pristng  travellers  appears  to  have  been  a 
mercliont  «f  the  name  of  Laechow,  to  whom 
we  owo  the  iK«covery  of  llie  large  islands  to 
the  north  of  the  Yana  and  Indtgirka  rivers. 
In  theM  islands,  there  appears  to  have  been 
fnuod  k>  almost  inexhouuibie  alock  of  mam- 
moib's  bones,  of  which  their  discoverer  was 
careful  to  secure  to  himself  the  exclusive  tx- 
floUatiam  by  br  imperial  patont. 

In  August,  177S,  our  own  countryman 
Cook  appeared  in  Behring's  Strait.  Ho 
■urrcyMi  aa  Inrge  a  portion  of  the  Tshuk- 
tKhea  or  Tahesko  coast  as  tbe  opposing 
nasiea  of  ice  allowed  him  to  a|^roach.  He 
wai  the  first  navigator  in  the  Siberian  waters 
that  ever  attempted,  on  scientific  principli^ 
to  determine  the  longitude  of  iho  must 
Mrinnt  points  along  the  coast,  and  M. 
WrtogBldow  hit, illuurious  predooeMoriht 


justice  to  confirm  the  correcmraa  of  hia  ob- 
servations. Cook  contributed  not  a  litile  to 
stri-nglhen  the  popular  belief  in  the  existence 
iin  arctic  continent  of  large  extent.  Ha 
ignod  various  grounds  fur  the  belief:  the 
very  trifling  increaee  in  the  depth  of  the  sea, 
aa  he  receded  from  the  coast ;  the  swanna 
of  wild  geese  and  ducks  that  came  every 
year  from  the  north,  towards  ihe  month  of 
August;  the  peculiar  conformaiioa  of  the 
icebergs,  Sic.  Tbe  appearance  of  birds  of 
pasBsge,  however,  arriving  from  the  northi 
towards  the  end  of  winter,  a  circumstance  on 
which  Cook  placed  his  principal  reliance,  oa 
demonstrating  the  existence  of  a  large  north- 
em  tard,  is  one  that  lias  since  been  satisfa^ 
(urily  explained.  The  wild  geese  subsist 
cliiefly  on  fish,  to  which  they  are  debarred 
access  by  Ihe  freezing  of  the  riven,  and  ia 
search  of  which  ihey  are  obliged  lo  fly  to- 
wards the  open  water,  which  is  found  farther 
towards  the  north,  where  it  has  now  beenas- 
certained  (hat,  even  in  the  severest  wiriter, 
when  the  thermometer  of  Reaumur  stands  M 
46  degrees  uAder  the  freezing  point,  the 
Arctic  Ocean  continues  free  from  ice.  In 
proportion  as  the  ice  breaks  up  the  birds  are 
obliged  to  fly  towards  the  shore,  where  they 
usually  arrive  just  before  their  moulting  sea- 
I,  and  whence  they  return  towards  ths 
north  as  soon  aa  the  winter  sets  in  again. 

Theachievemeoia  of  Cook  excited  tbe  em- 
ulation of  the  Russian  government,  and  id 
17a7  Captain  Billings  sailed,  with  two  ves- 
sels, from  the  Kolyma,  niih  the  view,  among 
others,  of  ascertaining  the  practicability  of 
^oing  by  sea  eastward  to  Behring's  Strait, 
Like  all  his  predecessors,  Billings  was  pre- 
vented by  the  ice  from  proceeding  more  than 
about  a  hundred  miles  along  thecoast.  Ha 
fplt  the  liopelessness  of  attempting  to  nari> 
goie  this  part  of  the  ocean,  and  constHtrd 
with  his  officers,  whether  it  might  not  be 
idvisable  to  choose  the  winter  for  the 
period  of  their  researches,  when  they  might 
proceed  over  the  ice  a  considerablo  distance 
to  the  coith,  in  sledges  di-awn  by  dogs, 
Thiji  plan,  hoivcver,  was  soon  abandoned, 
under  an  idea  that  it  would  be  impossiUe  to 
carry  with  them  a  suflicJenE  stock  of  food  for 
the  large  numberof  dogs  that  would  be  rea 
quired,  fiillingslhcn  left  hisshipa  in  the  Ko- 
lyma, and  went  over. land  to  Okhotsk,  where 
a  vessel  was  fitted  out  for  his  use,  in  which 
he  renewed  his  attempt  in  the  ensuing  sum- 
mer, but  in  which  he  was  unable  to  proceed 
furiher  than  Cook  had  done  before  him. 

No  scientific  expedition  oE  any  kind  was 
undertaken  in  this  part  of  the  Arctic  Ocean 
afipr  that  of  Billings  till  theyear  1B(M).  but 
aevcrai  discoveries  were  in  the  mean  lime 
mode  by  tba  eoterpritiag  fur*bunierst  and  by 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


NortA  £Mftni  CaMf^SOtna 


n 


the  aeekers  after  mamniotb'i  bonn.  In  thi 
jFMT  juat  named,  iba  RuMian  ChBocellor  or 
Stale,  Rcimutzow,  commtMioned  a  public 
officer  of  the  name  of  Hedenairdm  lo  complete 
thesurveyoUheafwly  diacovered  Laechow, 
or  LiaghoffUlaads,  and  while  engaged  id 
thb  ualc,  the  enterprising  Ruaaiaa  mod*  ibe 
important  discorery,  that  the  cruat  of  ice  by 
which  tlie  Arctic  Ocean  waa  auppoaed  to  be 
covered,  extended  only  to  a  short  distance 
jBonhward.  HedenstrAm,  white  engaged  in 
tbesurveviaent  one  nrhiaaaaiaianta,  the  Cns- 
Mck  Taiariaow,  Trani  Cape  Kammeaoy,  the 
eaatern extremity  ofNew  Siberia,  to  try  bow 
far  hf  would  be  able  to  proceod  to  the  Konh. 
Before  he  had  gone  more  than  twenty-five 
vorsta  he  came  lo  open  water*,  nor  could  he 
diacover  any  signs  of  loose  ice  on  the  ocean 
that  by  stretchrd  before  his  eyes.  Wo  aholt 
•ee,  bereafier,  that  a  similar  phenomenoQ 
baSed  all  the  atiempte  of  Wrangel  to  pro- 
ceed due  north  to  any  considerable  distance 
over  the  ice. 

Hedenalr&R)  was  recalled  from  the 
Laccbow  Islaada  in  ISll,  when  the  flirther 
survey  waa  committed  to  one  of  bis  ouiataola, 
H.  Pdclienezyn,  who  made  the  dangerous  ex- 
periment of  spending  the  summer  on  these 
arctic  JHlanda,  a  period  of  the  year  when  the 
breaking  up  of  the  ice  rendera  it  impoaaiMe 
to  send  any  supplies  from  Siberia.  He  suf- 
Ibred  the  severest  privations  during  the  mild 
■eason ;  neve rthel ess,  he  and  hia  companiona 
made  some  interesting  discoveries  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  islands.  They  discovered  large 
herds  of  wild  reindeerisad  evident  signs  that 
■t  no  distant  period  these  islands  must  have 
been  either  the  fixed  residence  or  the  frequent 
nsurt  of  numerous  tribes  of  men. 

On  the  mammoth's  hone»,  which  may  not 
inaptly  be  called  the  peculiar  produce  of  Si- 
beria and  the  northern  ialaodii,eome  interest- 
ing particulars  are  found  in  HedenstrOm's 
journal.  Ha  observed  that  the  further  he 
proceeded  towards  the  north,  the  smaller  in 


Laechow  Islands  it  is  a 
discover  a  maramoih's  lualc  weighing  mo 
than  three  pood,*  whereas  in  the  interior 
Siberia  it  ta  not  an  uncommon  thing  lo  meet 
with  one  of  four  times  that  weight.  Od  the 
other  band,  the  immenae  quantitiea  of  these 
bones  found  in  the  Siberian  islands  form  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  phenomena  connect- 
ed with  these  singular  remains.  In  the 
words  of  Sannikow,  one  of  HiidonstrOm'i 
companions,  "the  first  of  the  Laechow  Islands 
is  Iktle  mora  than  one  mtias  of  mammoth's 
bones"  aod  though  for  upwards  of  eiglity 


ur  sboot  36  poondi  Eagli 


yeata  the  Siberian  tradeiabavo  been  bringing 
over  annually  large  cargoes  of  them,  there 
appears  as  yet  to  be  no  aeiwible  diminution 
in  the  appanntly  inexbaualiUe  store.  Tba  - 
Ifeih  fuund  in  these  islands  are  alao  much- 
wniter  and  more  freab  than  tlwse  of  the  con- 
tinent. Tbe  most  val'jaUe  were  met  with  on 
a  low  sandbank  on  tbe  western  coast ;  and 
,  when  after  a  kwg  prevalence  of  eost> 
erly  winds  the  tea  recedes,  a  fresh  aupply  of 
mammoth' a  bones  is  always  found.  Heden- 
strdm  infers  from  ihia  that  large  quantities  of 
these  booes  must  exist  at  the  bottom  of  the 

Such  is  a  brief  abstract  of  the  various  at> 
tempts  made  at  difierent  times  to  extend  the 
geographical  knowledge  of  Siberia  previously 
to  tbe  expedition  which  forms  the  more 
immediate  object  of  our  preaeiU  attention- 

With  the  exception  of  those  of  Cook  and 
Billings," says  von  Wraogel,  "none  oltheas 
several  expeditions  caa  bo  aaid  to  have  afibrd* 
ed  satisfactory  results  in  a  scientific  point  of 
view.  Their  aulhon  difier  frequently  more 
than  H  degree  from  one  another  in  the  lati- 
tude assigned  to  the  otost  important  poinis  on 
Mat.  Thus  tbe  latitude  of  Cape  SivAtoi 
is  70°  53'  accoiding  lo  Sarytachew  ; 
71°50',according  to  HodenstrOm;  and  72° 
50',  according  to  Laptew.  Moreover,  the 
whole  coast  from  Cape  Schelagskoi  to  the 
North  Cape  remained  completely  unknown, 
and  the  occount  of  DeshnefTs  navigation  from 
the  Kolyma  to  Behring's  Slrait  was  so 
vague  and  obscure,  that  tl>e  English  hydro* 
grapher  Burney  considered  it  to  slrt>ngtbeo 
his  well-known  hypothesis  of  i|)e  existence  of 
a  northern  peniosula  connecting  tba  cooti- 
neots  of  Asia  and  America.  l^Uy,  an  aa> 
sertioQ  ofSennikow,  tiiat  be  had  seen  land  to 
the  north  of  the  Islauda  of  Kotelnoi  and  New 
Siberia,  had  found  many  adherenta  ;  so  that 
the  geography  of  this  part  of  the  Russian  em- 
pire conliaued  in  a  state  of  complete  uncer- 
tainty, while  the  remarkable  researches  of 
Ross,  Parry,  and  Franklin,  bad  led  to  tha 
moat  exact  survey  and  description  of  the 
northern  coast  of  tho  new  continent.  To  re- 
move so  important  a  blank  in  the  geography 
of  oiir  country,  the  Batperor  Alexander  L 
ordered  two  expeditions  to  be  fitted  out,  tuider 
the  command  of  naval  officers,  with  a  view  to 
an  exact  surrey  of  the  North  Eastern  Coast 
oF  Siberia,  from  ilie  mouth  of  the  Yena  to  tho 
Schelagskoi  Noes,  and  also  with  a  view  to  a 
more  close  examination  of  the  islands  situat- 
ed in  the  Arctic  Ocean." 

One  of  these  expeditions  was  placed  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant  Anjou,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  a  survey  of  the  coast 
from  the  Lena  lo  the  Indigirka,  and  for  a 
ipletemapof  the  Laechow  Islands,  bi^ 
•e  personal  nanotira  hu  not  TSt,  we  '  i 


whose  personal  n 


f/tt* 


AprU. 


Ueve,  aver  bees  mide  public  ;  tbe  Mcond  ex. 
peditioD  WM  that  directed  by  LiButenant  Ton 
Wmagel,  whose  taak  it  was  to  complete  the 
survey  of  the  North  Baalcm  Cout  ofSiberia, 
and  to  determine,  if  ponible,  the  long  pen- 
diitgenigroai  nfihe  exiateoce  of  a  targe  polar 
oontinent.  Of  thia  second  ezpedition  the 
reading  world  ia  now  for  the  firat  time  ikvour- 
sd  with  a  detailed  accounL 

Experience  had  aufficientiy  abown  that, 
owing' to  [heimmetuequanthieaof  driftice,  no 
important  rotulta  are  to  be  hoped  for  from 
any  attempt  to  navigate  the  polar  aeaa  during 
tbe  aummer,  unless  conduoted  upon  an  en- 
tirely new  principle.  The  only  practicable 
plan  appeared  to  be,  to  select  the  winter  for 
the  period  of  their  operations,  when  a  thick 
and  Bolid  cmat  ofice  waa  supposed  tocover 
tbe  ocean,  over  which  it  might  be  poasible  to 
proceed,  in  aledgea  drawn  by  dogs,  to  en  bI- 
moat  indefinite  distance.  On  the  itSd  of 
March,  18S0,  therefore,  Messrs.  Anjou  and 
von  Wrangel  left  St.  Petersburg ;  and  on 
the  2d  of  November  our  author  arrived  at 
Niahney  Kolymsk,  which  for  three  years  was 
destined  to  form  the  centre  of  bis  operations. 

In  a  briefchapter,of  twenty  pages,  M.  von 
Wrsngol  describes  his  basty  journey  from  the 
one  extreme  la  tbe  other  of  hia  sovereign's 
vast  dominions.  To  an  observant  eye,  bow- 
ever,  many  interesting  facts  wilt  present  them- 
selves, even  wtiere  time  has  been  measured 
out  in  the  most  niggardly  fashion.  Some  of 
his  suggestions  for  the  social  improvement 
of  these  northern  regions  are  admirable,  and 
will  meet,  we  trust,  with  that  attention  from 
the  Russian  government,  to  which  they  are 
so  justly  entitled.  Nature  has  endowed  Si- 
beria with  an  invaluable  advantage,  in  the 
many  splendid  rivers  which  flow  from  Cen- 
tral Asia  to  the  Frozen  Ocean,  nearly  nil 
which  are  navigable  thoughout  the  greater 
part  uf  their  exient.  By  means  of  these  ri. 
vers  it  ia  that  the  northern  districts  are  sup- 
plied with  many  of  those  articles  which  tliere 
are  deemed  luxuries,  hut  which  in  Europe 
are  counted  among  the  most  indispensable  ne- 
cessaries of  life.  It  isseldom,  however)  more 
tbnn  eight  or  nine  weeks  that  the  navigation 
continues  completely  open,  and  when  the  ic« 
remaina  unusually  late,  or  returns  uousiully 
early,  the  inhi^tanla  of  the  bleak  heatha 
washed  by  the  Frozen  Oeean  must  subsist, 
(or  nearly  two  years,  almost  exclusively  on 
the  Ush  caught  during  their  brief  interval 
from  frost,  or  on  the  meat  of  such  animals 
(chiefly  reindeer  and  wild  geese)  as  they  have 
been  ahle  to  kill  in  their  summer  months.  The 
establishment  of  a  single  steamer  on  each 
river,  in  M.  von  Wrangel's  opinion,  would 
ensure  a  regular  and  constant  supply  to 
these  imhappy  tenants  ofanever.frozeo  land. 


Tbe  sstat^ishment  of  one  ateamer  on  tbe  Lena 
**  would  give  new  life  to  the  whole  line  of  na> 
vigation,  4000  verata  in  extent,  from  Irkutsk 
to  the  waters  of  the  ocean  ;  industry  would 
be  developed  in  these  regions;  the  ia  habitants 
would  racoive  the  oecesaaries  of  life  with  more 
regularity,  and  at  an  infinitely  bwer  price  { 
and  the  brief  Siberian  summer  would  be 
lengthened  by  being  judiciously  taken  ad- 
vantage of.  The  inexhauaiiUe  forest  on  tbe 
sboresof  the  upper  Lena  woukiafiurdanam. 
pie  aupply  of  cheap  fuel,  and  to  the  inhabit, 
aois  a  new  species  of  occupation." 

At  Taitoutsk  we  arc  alreidy  made  ac- 
quainted in  some  degree  with  the  rude  cha- 
racter of  northern  Siberia: — 

"  The  town  is  ■iloatcd  on  a  naked  plua  aa  the 
lift  ibore  of  the  Lena.  Tn  theipscioni  ilneu  an 
ven  only  niesn  houaet  or  huta,  lumiDDded  by  hlvli 
wooden  psliof*,  bat  in  vaio  the  eve  wuidan  uaid 
the  Kl<M>sir  laambUffl  of  bost^  and  boms  ia 
■aarch  of  a  tree  or  ereo  of  a  itonted  bnih.  No- 
thing announce!  tbe  presence  of  Ifae  thorl  ■amnm, 
unlMi  il  be  Ihs  abaeoce  of  (now,  which,  with  its 
danlini  whiteoess,  woald  do  ■ooielhiag  to  blM- 
rapt  the  Bombra  bisj  naUbrmitj  of  tbe  temn." 

Yakoutsk, however,  is  an  improving  place, 
and  luxury,  we  are  assured,  is  making  rapid 
strides  among  its  infaabitanta.  The  general 
adoption  of  glazed  windows  is  given  as  an 
instance,  (hough  even  here  tltese  must  in 
severe  weather  heri-moved,  and  large  plates 
substituted  for  them,  no  glass  neiog 
resist  the  intease  frost  of  a  Siberian 
Snow  moistened  with  water  sup- 
plies, in  such  caaes,  the  place  of  putty,  and 
closes  tbe  windowa  more  completely  against 
ttie  admisaion  of  air,  than  all  our  soiubero 
ippliances  of  listing  or  double  sashes.  The 
moral  improvement  of  the  population  ap- 
pears, however,  scarcely  to  keep  pace  with 
the  progress  of  luxury  : — 

Veij  little  attention   ia    paid   to    education. 
Children  are  ainallj,  immediately  after  Iheli  biith, 
ooiui^ed  to  the  ear*  of  a  Yakoot  naise,  who  feeds 
"^     1  up  ta  well  aa(becaD,aiid  after  two  or  three  jealB 
rally  retoma  (hem,  tolel^y  YaiegliMd  to  the 
paicnta.     Aa  they  grow  np  thej  team  a  little  read- 
ing and  writing  from  the  prteat  or  hiaaiBBtant,  and 
are  then  initiated  into  the  mjatcriea  of  the  Siberian 
furtiado,  or  obtain  amall  appointmenta  abmt  the 
nmeDl  offieea,  in  the  liopa  of  one  day  atlaln. 
_     rank,  a  thing  here  likeviao  aagerty  aought 
ailer.    Thii  ajitem  of  education  accounta   for  a 
Hon  that  at  firat  aurpriacd  me,  namely,  (bat 
the  better  circles  the  Yakoot    lanraage 
preraUa  almoat  to  aa   gniat  an  extent  aa  FVanch 
doea  in  ear  two  principal  citiea.     Tbi*  itruch  ma 
particularly  at  a  aplendid  onteruinmenl  given  by 
one  of  the  wealthieat  f^r-tradera  in  bonoar  of  the 
palnm  aaint  of  hia  wife.     AlthoUfhtbe  cnmpanv 
conaiated  of  the  govenor,  the  principal  elergy  and 
public  offlccra,  and  of  a  few  merGhanla,  tbe  greater 
part  of  tho  conreraation   was  aa  jntErlirded  with 
Yakootlih   fragment!  Ihat  I  wa*  •cireelj  able  to 
taka  any  riian  la  it  ~ 


ctizedb.Google 


Jforik  EaUtm  C«nl  tflMern. 


Al  Yakoutok  Mewrs.  Anjon  nnd  tdh 
Wrangel  parted,  the  former  descendigg  the 
Lena  by  water,  while  tho  latter  proceeded 
over  laod  to  Niehne;  Kolymslc.  Travel- 
ling in  sledges  or  carriages  ceaaea  at  Ya- 
koutsk.  Beyond  it  no  beaten  road  ia  to  be 
found  ID  Siberia.  Our  author,  therefore, 
had  to  proceed  on  horseback  over  the  moun- 
tainona  part  of  hia  journey,  lilt  he  reached 
the  northern  plains,  where  sledges  drawn 
by  dogs  form  the  usual  winier  conveyance. 
His  first  camping  out,  on  the  night  after  his 
departure  from  Yakoutsk,  appears  lo  have 
given  him  a  lively  foreboding  of  the  kind  of 
service  for  which  he  was  preparing.  The 
thermometer,  when  he  arose  to  make  his 
morning's  toilet,  stood  al  two  degrees  below 
the  freezing  point  (4^"  according  lo  Fahr- 
enheit). 

•*  It  wsi  litenllj  with  a.  dtoddst  thst  I  Ihoocht 
of  tho  Sibarisn  winter  before  me,  wten  only  »  hjt 
dajreei  of  tnmt  «n  catnntlj  denominated  warm 
ttmktr,  knd  <t  •eetned  to  me  inccmoetTKbla  how  I 
■boDid  be  able  to  endtire  neii  ■  luif  MDlinmncB 
of  Inlenn  odd.  But  own  i«  a  oniitorfl  of  all  oil. 
mstee  and  all  montM  ;  aeceaeilj,  leaolutioD,  vid 
habit,  eoon  eoable  him  to  overcome  Ihe  KTcrMt 
oorponl  lufleringi  and  inaoaTcnieneet.  A  bw 
weaka  later,  H  wened  lo  me,  aa  to  the  iobabitanti 
of  Eolj^nak,  that  lO^ofeold  (9S°  below  tM  fr«s>- 
inf  point  of  Fafarenbeit)  waa  quite  a  mild  Un- 

In  Ihe  valley  of  Miflrfi  we  are  introduced 
to  a  Takoot  who  passna  for  a  Crcesus  in  that 
part  oftheworld.  His  Isndssnd  herds  are 
valued  al  upwards  of  half  a  million  of  rubles, 
yet  he  retains  almost  all  the  habits  of  hia 
race.  One  of  the  distinguishing  character- 
ittics  of  this  pastoral  nation,  aa  of  the  Hin- 
doos, appears  lo  be  an  extrangani  foodneas 
for  litigation,  to  gratify  which  they  will  often 
undertake  fatiguing  and  cosily  jaumeys, 
when  the  matter  in  dispute  does  not  perhaps 
exceed  haifa  ruble.  M.  von  Wrangel  hints 
that  the  Ruioiao  functionaries  are  not  slow 
in  encouraging  a  propensity  from  which 
they  derive  a  material  part  of  iheir  income. 

An  English  groom  would  And  some  diffi- 
culty in  picturing  to  himself  the  habits  of  the 
Ynkoot  boraea:  — 

"  TliGj  will  often,"  aaja  M.  von  Wraniel, 
"  make  tbe  moit  fali^ing  joomeja  of  mare  than 
three  manthi>  duFalion,  and  thongfa  durinf  the 
whole  of  this  time  the; ' '-^ "  *— " 


aoDw  and  Ice,   neTerthelea  they  continae  atrong 
and  in    good  Eondltion,   and    manlfert  the 
aflODiahing  powen  ofendoranoe.       It  i>  m 
able,   also,   tlul  the  Yabm  bonae  preserve 
teeth  nnimared  to  a  reij  adrtnced   age,  whercaa 
fitouB  of  EuTopein  hono  are  worn  away  an  thej 

Ejw  old.    Thii  mat  poeeiblj  be  occaiioned  by  the 
rd  com  on  which  ours  are  fid.  while  thoee  of 
Siberia  naret  reoalre  oata,  ncs  Indeed  any  tbbg  bat  1 


the  soft  giaas.  Tba  Slbailaa  hoHM  ska  eoatinoB 
yoQOg  moeh  knger  than  oois  do ;  one  of  them  wUl 
do  good  eerrioe  to  bia  maatei  fbi  thiitj  jaan.*' 

Annou£  as  we  are  to  bring  our  author  to 
Nisbuey  Kolymsk,  the  ]foint  at  which  his 
scientific  labours  properly  commenced,  we 
canuot  reluse  ourselves  the  pleasure  of  paus- 
ing for  a  moment,  to  make  our  readera  ac- 
quainted with  Father  Michael,  tbe  Russian 
prieet  of  Saachiversk,*  a  small  town  on  Ihe 
banks  of  the  Indigirka  ;  so  small  indeed 
that  it  consists  only  of  a  church  and  four  or 
fire  huts,  the  whole  population  being  com- 
posed of  the  priest,  hia  brother,  a  Yakoot 
postmaster,  and  two  Russian  fiimilies. 

Cons^^ned  as  Father  Michael  waa  to 
what  must  have  appeared  so  insignificant  a 
BtatioD,  be  has  found  meana,  by  the  zealoiv 
didchai^  of  his  pastoral  duties,  to  make  hia 
name  knnwn  and  reapected  throughout  a 
large  portion  of  his  sovereign's  dominions. 
Father  Michael,  when  M.  von  Wrangel  visit. 
ed  him,  in  1820,  was  eighty-seven  years  of 
age,  sixty  of  which  had  been  paitsed  in  his 
humble  living.  During  this  period  he  had 
not  merely  ^ptized,  but  had  really  initiated 
into  the  first  principles  of  the  Christion  reli> 
gion,  more  than  15,000  Yakoots,  Tungu- 
aians,  and  Yukaheers  ;  and  by  hia  preaching 
and  friendly  coansel,  and  more  perhaps  by 
his  example,  he  had  found  means  to  operate 
an  evident  improvement  in  their  moral  and 
social  condition.  Age  had  in  no  way  cool- 
ed the  zeal  of  this  Siberian  apostle,  who,  re- 
gardless alike  of  peril  and  of  the  rigours  of 
the  climate,  was  still  io  the  habit  of  travell- 
ing 2000  verstsf  every  year  to  baptize  the 
new-born  children  of  hia  widely  scattered 
flock,  to  whom  he  not  only  afibrded  spiriliial 
consolation  and  temporal  advice,  bin  waa 
ready,  on  an  emergency,  to  assume  the  of- 
fice  of  physician,  a  character  to  which  bfl 
may  have  been  indebted  for  no  small  part  of 
his  influence  over  his  rude  paririiioners. 
Father  Michael,  however,  was  not  wholly 
absorbed  by  his  clerical  duties.  Old  as  he 
was,  he  still  nenta  fur-hunting  to  Ihe  neigh- 
bouring mountains,  and  relied  upon  his  rifle 
for  no  small  addition  to  his  little  income ;  and 
he  had  succeeded  io  planting  a  little  kitchen 
garden,  in  which  he  reared  potatoes,  lurDips, 
cabbages,  and  other  European  vegctablea, 
exotics  usually  known  only  by  name  in  these 
remote  northern  regions.  Among  other 
dainties,  the  old  man  placed  before  his  guest 


•  Siberian  geographer!  may,  bowerar  Ginlty  in 
nonenclatnre,  claim  tbe  naiae  of  nval  accaracy  in 
deUil.  Tbia  village  of  Sre  huUfignrea  away  on 
out  giohei  nnder  Zaittertk  and  nameroaa  other 
deiiiniBtioni. 

t  Tbe  KnniaD  verat  la  equal  to  about  Iwo-thirda  of 
Englteb  Bile. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


MmHm»Sun0ff^1kM 


April, 


a  Mks  mtdstcf  Mi'floiir.  aa  artids  of  bis 
own  JnTemion.  Th»  Gab,  havJDg  been 
completetf  dried,  is  rubbed  into  a  fine  pow- 
der. Bod,  if  kept  fniru  darap,  may  be  preserr 
ed  for  •  long  time.  Mr.  voa  Wran^l  ai 
•ui««  lu,  ilMU,'with  tlie  addition  of  a  little 
whealeo  fltHir,  vbij  wnvoiuj  pastry  may  be 
made  of  it. 

Tbe  cold  became  more  wvare  u  our  «u- 
Iborodranced  further  towards  the  north,  and 
before  reaohing   Bredae-Kolynuk,  tbougii 

^10  the  middle  of  Ocluber,  tbe  thermomeier 
already  marked  29^  below  zero.  H 
tboaght  it  hi^  time,  therefore,  to  make  hi 
winter  toilette,  (he  pariiculara  of  which  ma 
be  intereatiiig  to  tlKwe  of  our  readers  wh 
an  deairoua  of  atudyiiig  foreign  fMhiona. 

'  f'  Orer  mj  emrtomuy  trarellmg;  aaifonn  I  bmd 
Ant  to  pull  ■  twHUtaU  with  iImtci  u>4  bnait-pieca, 
both  lioad  with  the  fui  of  the  aWer  fm.  Orer  1117 
fwt  I  draw  double  MMski  of  KitljOQDgreuideniki 
mad,  OTsr  ihoWi  high  boou  or  (sriany  of  limi 
mleriil.  Wheo  riding,  I  pal  on,  in  addtiion,  mr 
iMtoMnniUarhnBelpwcos,  Vuulf  e*.Bit-tiie  Kuki. 
liakm,  01  OTer->)l,  >  Mrt  of  wido  Mck  with  ileeTee, 
nmilB  of  double  raiodeei  ikin,  with  fbr  inwde  Kod 
vat,  *.ad  s  hood  of  tat  hmnging  down  the  back. 
Then  wireaJeoaDUmbetof  mlkU  piocei  lo  protect 
ths  race ;  the  naaawiai  hr  the  noae,  the  MteriNf. 
ati  for  the  chin,  the  afaaiafti  fiwthe  aw,  Ihena- 
Wait  for  tbe  Ibrehaad,  &o. :  and  to  oDniplete  m; 
eoatuma  eama  an  imoieoae  fbx^kin  cap  with  long 
aari.  I  waa  ao  embarraaMd  b;  thia  cumbenooie, 
and  to  me  nniccualiHned  dicaa,  that  it  was  only 
with  the  aHJataneeor  Dj  attendant  1  waa  able  Xo 
monnt  my  bona.  Fortanatel;,  the  akin  of  the  latn- 
daar  ia  azeoedlnfl/  ''tht,  oooaidsriag  ita  warmth 
ud  olaeeOBH  ;  (rtheiwiie  it  would  bs  imponiblete 
beu  the  weigbt  of  ao  many  piec«a  of  far, 

Nishnejr-Kalymak  is  a  wretched  fiahing 
village,  consisting  of  a  church  and  forty -two 
bouses  or  huts,  into  which  the  inmates  creep 
far  shelter  during  their  nins-months'  winlpr. 
but  which  are  leil  to  take  care  of  themselves 
during  what  are  called  the  summer  months, 
when  the  whole  papulation  wander  awsy  to 
catch  fiah  and  reindeer,  of  which  the  nwai 
when  frozen  is  laid  by  aa  a  stock  for  ihe 
winter.  Completely  exposed  to  the  piercing 
winds  that  come  sweepiDg  from  the  north 
pole,  tbe  climate  of  -theplace  is  even  more 
severe  than  its  latitude  would  imply.  On 
the  2d  of  November,  when  M.  von  Wrangel 
arrived,  the  thermometer  stood  at  Hi"  (36° 
below  zero  of  Fahrenheit) ;  and  though  in 
■umtner  tbe  temperature  sometimes  rises  lo 
IS'  (TO"  of  Fahrenheit),  yet  the  average 
for  the  yesr  is  not  above  8°  below  tbe  freez. 
ing  point  of  Reaumur.  During  the  first 
week  in  September  the  Kolyma  is  usually 
frozen  over,  aud  in  January  the  cold  reaches 
*i°  (S'J"  below  Fahrenheit's  zero),  when 
the  very  act  of  breathing  becomes  painful, 
and  the  simw  iuelfthrowa  off  a  vapour! 
This  intense  cold  is  usually  accompanied  by 


a  thick  mist,  a  clear  day  being  of  rare  oe* 
<-urr«Dce  during  tbe  whole  winter.  For 
ejght-and-tbJrty  days  tbe  sun  never  ritea, 
and  for  fifiy-lwo  it  never  sets.  The  summer 
itself  brings  little  enj<^ineat  with  it,  fur  in 
the  early  part  of  July  tbe  giMts  or  mosqui- 
toes appear  in  such  countless  swarms,  that 
they  fairly  darken  the  atmosphere,  when 
large  fires  are  lightixl  of  dried  moss  or 
leaves,  under  the  smoke  of  which  not  oolj 
the  inhatNtants  but  even  the  cattle  seeksbel. 
ler  from  the  persecution  of  their  diminutive 
tormentors.  These  insects,  however,  per- 
form one  most  important  office  for  the  good 
people  of  Nishney.Kolynuk,  by  driving  the 
wild  reindeer  from  the  forest  lo  tbe  open 
heath  or  lundra.  The  herds  wander  bjr 
thousaiids  during  the  gnat  season  towanu 
the  aea-coDst,  when,  more  particularly  white 
crossing  the  rivers,  large  numbers  of  them 
are  easily  killed  by  tbenunttra 

Vegetation  is  almosl  exiincl  ia  Ihrs  north- 
ern region.  A  few  berries  are  in  favour- 
able seasons  collected  by  the  women;  bat 
with  this  exception  no  pisnt  grows  that  can 
be  used  for  food.  TIk  soil  never  tbawa; 
and  of  the  few  stunted  trees  that  aiill  linger 
about  the  Lower  Kolyma,  the  roots  seldom 
strike  into  Ihe  ground,  but  lie  fnr  the  most 
part  Hirelched  along  Ihe  8urrac<>,  as  tbough 
they  shrunk  from  the  thick  strata  of  ice  be- 
low. A  few  wild  flowers  adorn  the  beaiha 
insummsr;  tbe  rose  and  ihe  roTget-me.DOt  - 
then  invite  the  sentimental  lover  to  expatiate 
on  their  beauty,  if  love  and  sentiment  can 
indeed  exist  #here  all  Nature  is  covered  with 
an  almost  perpetual  shroud, — a  north  wind, 
even  in  summer,  scarcely  ever  (ailing  lo 
bring  with  it  a  snowstorm. 

The  district  of  Kolymsk  is  calculated  lo 
contain  2498  male  inhabitants,  including 
325  Russians  and  Cossacks.  Of  this 
population,  tllTS  are  subiected  to  the  j/attak 
or  direct  toi,  which  produces  80S  fox.skina, 
sables,  and  10,^47  rubles  in  money. 
The  Russians  are  mostly  the  descendants  of 
real  or  supposed  criminals;  lbs  Cossacks 
claim  the  original  conquerors  ot  Siberia 
at  their  ancestors,  form  a  distinct  corpora- 
tion, and  are  exempt  from  the  yaitak.    Our 

:hor  speaks  much  of  tbe  Social  virtues  of 
these  simple-minded  denizena  of  the  North, 
who,  during  their  long  and  dreary  winter, 
find  means  to  relieve  tbe  tedium  and  mo- 
notony of  their  existence  by  song,  dance, 
and  various  other  unpretending  in-door 
amusements. 

The  dwellings  of  the  Russians  along  the 
Lower  Kolyma  vary  but  little  from  those  of 
the  YakoQla  and  other  Siberian  aborigines. 
Tbe  trcca  in  tbia  part  of  the  country  being 
loo  stunted  to  afford  any  material  for  buiU- 


□IgitizedbyGoOglc 


JVorM  EmUt*  Cotd  ^SHeria. 


18W. 

ing;,  (ha  inh^Hlanti  depeoct  for  tbmr  Bup- 
dy  of  timber  wholly  upon  the  drift  wood 
Drought  down  the  river  by  the  annual  inun- 
daiioaa  which  seldom  fail  to  accompany  the 
breakiDg  up  of  the  ice.  Aa  sooa  as  a  sufii' 
oimi  number  of  trees  baa  been  collected,  a 
kind  of  log  but  is  constructed,  the  inleralices 
of  which  are  filled  up  with  moas  and  clay, 
and  for  the  sake  of  warmth,  a  mound  of 
'  earth  ia  raised  all  round  to  a  level  with  ihe 
window.  These  huts  mraaure  usually  from 
two  to  three  fathoma  square,  and  one  and  a 
half  fathom  in  height.  In  one  corner  stands 
the  UhMeal,  or  (ire.hearih,  the  smoke  of 
which  escapes  by  a  small  hole  in  Ihe  roof; 
but,  in  a  few  bouses,  luxury  has  extended  el- 
ready  to  the  adoption  of  regular  Uugsian 
Movea  with  chimneys.  Low  and  incom- 
)ri«te  partitions  divide  the  sleeping- places  of 
the  several  members  of  the  familj',  and  tbi 
rest  of  the  dwelling  is  made  to  serve  all  thi 
muliibrioua  offices  of  kitchen,  workshop,  sit 
ting  iad  receplion  room,  broad  benches 
being  placed  around,  on  which  reindeer  slcina 
are  i>pread  as  a  ready  couch  for  an  occaai- 
oftal  guest.  Such  a  hnt  is  tuually  provided 
with  two  small  windows  of  ten  or  twelve  in- 
ches square,  through  which,  if  glo  zed,  ascan- 
ty  ligbi  would  find  its  way,  but  as  a  substitute 
for  glass  fiab-bladders  are  used  in  summer, 
and  in  winter  plates  of  ice,  seldom  less  than 
■ix  inches  in  thickness,  through  which  only 
a  very  feeble  portion  of  daylight  is  able  to 
pierce.  A  small  store-house  usually  stands 
by  the  side  of  the  dwelling,  and  the  roofs  of 
both  are  fitted  up  with  a  ecafiblding  for  the 
drying  of  lish. 

Little  value  appears  to  be  set  on  cleanli- 
ness of  any  kind.  Public  baths  are  main- 
tained by  the  order  of  government, 
though  rarely  visited  by  the  inhabitants, 
Linen  or  calico  is  worn  only  by  the  more 
wealthy,  and  among  them  the  ttse  of  it  is 
mostly  confined  to  the  women.  A  shirt  of 
soft  reindeer  skin  wiih  the  fur  inside,  ia 
^nerally  worn  next  the  skin.  The  ouinr 
aide  of  this  garment  is  dyed  with  a  red  cnloiir 
obtained  from  a  di;coction  of  alder  bark, 
and  round  the  edgea  and  the  atceves  it  is 
ornamented  with  nnriow  stripes  of  beaver 
and  other  skin,  which  ara  obtained  at  high 

Eirices  from  the  I'shukishi.  The  trousers, 
ikewise  of  reindeer  skin,  descend  half-way 
down  the  leg,  and  over  the  whole  comoa  the 
i^oniJeTa  of  thick  tanned  reindeer  akin,  with- 
out the  fur.  The  kamlfya  soon  receives  a 
dark  yellow  tint,  from  the  stnoky  atmosphere 
by  which  the  wearer  is  almost  always  sur- 
rounded.  The  above  constitutes  Ihe  home 
costume  ;  but  when  the  Kolymskite  dandy 
ventures  abroad  he  takes  care  to  array  him. 
self  in  various  other  descriptiom  of  far,  of 

VOL.  XXT. 


\l 

which  some  conoeption  may  be  formed 
from  the  account,  given  a  fbw  pages 
back,  of  M.  von  Wrangel's  travelling 
accoutrements. 

Except  on  slate  oooasicxia,  the  dress  of 
the  women  difiers  but  little  from  that  of  the 
men,  unless  in  the  arrangement  of  the  head 
gear. 

"To  fann  m  juit  ooncaption  of  life  on  tlia  bank* 
of  the  Ko];m>,''  uyi  M.  yon  Wnngil,  ••  odd  mint 
have  ipeat  wme  time  with  the  JDbibilsnt*.  One 
DiDit  have  Men  then  in  ihoir  winter  dweUiofB  ind 
in  their  lammer  balagmmi  one  moM  hkve  shot 
down  their  npid  itreaoM  in  the  light  canoe,  moat 
hava  climbed  mount&ina  and  inake  with  them,  or 
daahed  in  their  light  dog-dnwn  iledgea  through  tbe 
must  piercing  cold  over  the  bonndleai  tandn  ;  one 
muat  in  abort  have  become  one  of  Uwmaalvea. 
Buch  waa  our  life  during  the  three  vaara  we  qient 
hare.  We  lived  wilh  tbem,  dreaad  like  them,  fed 
on  their  dried  fith,  and  ibared  with  them  the  hard. 
ipa  and  privatkmm  inseparable  froai  the  elimata, 
id  Iha  fteqneot  want  even  of  food  which  it  bring* 
sJong  with  H- 

"Latna  begin  with   tha  apriag.     The  Stbmj 

formi  their  moat  important  pnnuil  i  indeed  the 

r;  eziitenee  of  the   whole  population   depends 

ion  it.    The  locality  of  Nisfanev-Koljmak,  bow. 

ei,  ia  unfkvDiuable,  and  the  iahabitaala  am  obt^ad 

migrate  at'thit  aaaaon  to  mon  auilable  parte  of  ' 

g    rirer.      Ai   anon  ■■   the  winter  jeaaaa,  thej 

accordingly  abandna  their  dweilingaTn  aeirch  ot 

■oms  coaTSnieDt  ipot,  when  thnj  forthwith  eon. 

itrnot  a  Magam,  or  light  nunntet  hot,  and  imme. 

dialoly  eonunenca  their  hoalllitiea  npon  the  piaca. 

tory  tribe.      Mast    of    the    Niihaej.Ki^Tinakitea 

bare  regular  coanlry-booaaa  of  thii  dsMriplioo  at 

the  moatha  of  tba  aevani  craeka  and  rivuleti,  whioh 

thej  begin  to  viait  in  April,  in  order  ta  prepare  fha 

"le  cimpaigti.    In  tha  middle  of  May,  wben  the 

lerahanta  arrive  from  the  hir  of  Oalmwruije,  on 

their  retnn  to   Yakoutak,  the  whole  populalioo 

abandon!  tho  little  place,  learing  Ihe  woole  town 

to  the  gaardianahip  of  one  Coaaack  veatincl,  and 

pe^pa  one  or  two  old  women,  wb«i 

from  joining  in  Ihe  gcDera!  pnnnit. 

'•  Spring  ia  Ihe  moel  trying  Maae 
year.  The  atore  collecleJ  doling  U 
antuma  hai  uaually  been  conaumed  foraome  time; 
Sih  do  not  alwaya  make  their  appearance  iin> 
lialaly,  and  tha  di^ta,  ezhaoaledby  IbaJT  winter 
<nirh,  and  yel  mora  by  the  aevere  fast  la  whioh 
tliry  liaia  for  aome  lime  been  auUecled,  an  loo 
"  "  '  alkiw  their  maataia  to  avail  IhemMlvaa  of 
,*  tu  catch  a  few  elka  and  wild  nindeor. 
Famine  then  appean  'in  ila  moat  homble  form. 
Cniwda  of  Tnngunani  and  Vuhaheera  coma  4ock. 
log  into  tha  Ruiaian  villagea  in  aearch  of  aoiiw  anb- 
aiatenoe.  Pale  and  ghoat-like,  they  alagger  abonl,  . 
and  greedily  deroDT  every  ■peciea  of  garage  that 
'  Ua  in  their  way.  Bonea,  tkini,  thonga  of  leather, 
.  .lerytfaing  in  aboit  that  Iha  atomaofa  will  laoaiva, 
ia  eagerly  converted  into  food.    Bnt  amall  ia  the 


1  of  the  whole  . 


*  When  the  warmth  of  the  apring  aim  thawa  tha 
aoriace  of  the  anow,  it  treexea  again  during  the  night, 
whereby  a  thin  cnat  of  ice  ia  formed,  atrong  enough 
to  bear  a  aledge  with  ita  team  of  don.  In  thia  Con- 
ditkin  the  anow  ia  called  noat,  over  which  the  elki  and 
reindeer  arepnisoed  during  the  night,  and  ai,  owing 
to  their  greater  weight,  they  arc  conalanlly  breaking 
throngh  the  lea,  tbay  are  caught  by  the  hontata 
withHtttatrouUa. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Rtutiam  Swttjf  tflka 


April 


nliaf  Ihejfind;  for  tha  ODthiUt;  towupai^  kn 
by  tliu  tiine  olmgit  u  ill  offtbemialTn,  uid  liTuig 
upon  tha  bodIj  Temnanl  of  foddci  itured  up  Tur 
the  ow  nf  (lie  doga,  ■□  tint  many  of  Xtuite  fiithrul 
toA  TiJiubie  aniuiBli  periili  neirlf  eTery  yext  of 
hDogcr.     '1  here  i>  *■  storaliouBe  eilablbtied  by  the 

CDTernmeiitiWhcra  rjv-Saai  is  wild  to  every  comer; 
at  the  eipeme  of  convoying  it  from  «o  enonnoiw 
■  distance  enhancea  the  price  to  luoh  &  degree 
that  faw  are  ■ble  to  ftriil  IbenualrBa  of  the  faeility 
thua  kSbrded  tbsin.  Although  Lbe  additional 
aecotomoiUtion  ia  gnated  them  uf  DOt  pajiiif:  be. 
ibra  auloniD.  atill  theie  are  not  many  who  oan, 
afibrd  la  giTa  twenty  rnblaa  far  a  poiid  of  flour 
whieh  morsoTer  has  oflon  bean  damaged  during  lb« 
protiaoUd  joamey  it  hta  bad  to  perfbrm.  Three 
of  tbaae  perioda  of  horror  did  I  witneaa,  during 
three  aucceeiiitig  apringa.  and  even  now  I  ahodder 
when  I  reflect  on  tha  aoenea  of  auffering  whic)]  1 
btheld,  and  of  wbieh  it  would  be  utterly  impoaaible 
far  ma  to  atlampt  a  deiaription. 

It  ia  jjat  whan  famiaa  ia  at  ila  worat  (bat  relief 
UTiTea.  Suddenly  oomitleaa  awarmaof  luida  make 
their  •ppeannoe.  Bwana,  gveae,  ducka  and  aere- 
lal  dearariptiooa  of  anipea.  Theae  are  the  first 
hmald*  of  q>ring,  and  at  Ibelr  comiDg  hanger  and 
want  an  at  an  end.  Old  and  young,  men  and 
women,  all  that  oan  walk  or  ran,  now  m^  out 
with  gooa,  bowB,  aod  atieka,  to  kill  aa  many  am 
they  may.  In  Jane  the  ice  bieaki  np.  a  prottanon 
of  nah  comei  crowding  iato  the  rlvei,  and  all  handa 
an  in  moTenmit  to  arail  tbamaelTea  of  the  abort 
waaon  of  gnee  to  ploTide  a  atore  far  the  iMniu)g 
year.  But  lyre  a  new  miafartane  often  aMaila 
tham.  The  stream  ia  out  atrong  enough  to  float 
(iway  with  nifficient  rapMily  tiM  mighty  maai  of 
ioa.  Theae  aocnaiiilate  in  the  narrowa  and  rfiaak. 
Mid  tha  water,  arreited  )n  its  courae,  quiehly  oTar. 
fbWB  the  whole  of  (be  low  counliy,  and,  if  thn  in. 
h^ttinta  ara  not  qoiok  onongfa  in  dliving  tboir 
htnass  Is  tba  hUla,  the  poor  animala  are  inUUblj 
kat.  lit  tba  amnniar  of  1B39  we  had  sneh  an  inmi- 
dation  at  Niahney-Kbtymak,  which  came  apon 
naaoauddsnly  Ibat  wehad  only  iost  time  to  take 
nA^  wkh  a  few  of  our  moat  indispensable  artiolaa 
Vfoa  the  flat  loofa  of  aar  bnta,  where  we  wera 
fasoed  to  remain  for  npwmrda  of  a  week.  Tho 
water  nalwd  with  fearfal  npidity  betwaon  the 
booses  and  the  whole  plaoe  looked  liko  a  little 
anhipalago  of  honse-topa,  among  which  the  in. 
babitaDta  were  mstrily  rowing  about  in  their 
oaaooa,  paying  one  aaathei  friendly  Tiaita  and 
catching  fish. 

"Mora  or  laae  thaaa  inondatiooa  oocnr  vretr 
jaar,  tnd  when  the  water  atibaidw  the  main  fisbery 
with  Detabe^Da.  Fisb  farm  the  cbiarfbodctf  man 
Md  dof,  and  for  tba  yearly  oonMimption  of  the 
hondted  bmiltca  that  oompose  tha  little  oommtinity 
of  NiahDe7.Salymak.  U  least  tbtee  ntiUioM  of 
hanings'  are  reqaired.  Many  other  kinds  of  fiafa 
m  eanght  at  thia  time,  among  whieh  ia  tlie  Ntima, 
a  large  deaeripUon  of  aalmou  trout,  but  the  firat  Sab 
are  generally  thin,  and  wc%  moatly  eooTerlad  into 
tptkiuUa  for  the  dap;  that  ia  to  aay,  ont  open, 
olawNd,  and  ditod  in  the  air.  From  the  enliaila 
mn  abmdaiiee  of  train  oil  is  obtained,  which  is  oaed 
far  food  aa  wall  aa  for  fuel.  The  yukola  ia  dlitin.. 
fiuahed  from  (he  yukXala  merely  by  the  lelection 
of  a  better  kind  of  fiah,  and  by  greater  Mn  iu  the 
pleparftion. 

■■  The  proper  leaaon  for  Irird  bunting  ta  when  the 
animala  are  moulting,  when  having  loat  their  fea- 
thera  they  are  unable  to  fly,  I^rge  detachments 
an  then  sent  off  from  tha  fishing  atationa,  and 
numbers  of  awana  aod  geese  an  kiDed  wttb  gima, 
bowB,  and  stick*.    The  psoduoa  «f  tbii  ebaae  a 


aid  te  bare  dimiojabad  gnMly  of  kle  yMia.    Vm~ 

marly  it  waa  no  unuana]  thing  for  the  hnntett  to 

brJng  home  seToral  thouaands  of  geeae  in  one  day, 
whcreai  noiv  (hry  are  content  if  Uiey  can  Catch  as 


women  make  the  beat  use  of  (he  intarTal  of  Sua 
wcalhcr,  to  oollect  the  scanty  harresl  which  the 
vt'giUble  kingdom  yields  them,  in  the  shape  of  ■ 
few  berries  and  aromatie  herbs.  Tha  gathering 
in  of  tha  berries  ia  a  aeaaon  of  gaiety,  like  the  Tin- 
tage  in  aoutbern  clinws.  Tbe  young  women  wan- 
der about  in  Urge  partios,  ^lendiag  the  nights  in 
tbe  open  air,  and  amusing  Ihemsctvea  with  song 
and  dance,  and  other  innocent  diroraiona.  Tie 
berriea  themaclvea  ara  prcaerred  by  pmitirw  oaM 
water  otoi  them,  and  fneiing  them,  in  which  eon, 
ditioa  they  form  one  of  tbe  faTourite  diainliea  da- 
ring the  winter.  Besides  the  berries,  they  coHectat 
thi<  time  the  nuibar'Aa,  a  mealy  root  found  In 
large  quantitiaa  in  the  >ubteiTBnaan  atorehnnasa  of 
the  field-mioe.  The  yonnf  giria  appear  Id  hum  at 
peculiar  tact  ia  diaooraring  tbe  magailnaa  of  the— 
little  notable  animalii  whom,  wilhaut  the  leaat  r». 
morse,  they  plunder  of  the  fruitiof  their  provident 


Such  is  life  ou  tbe  Kolyma  dunng  tbe 
■hort  iuinmer,  &  ■oasoo  of  activity  for  ftll. 
far  in  addition  to  tbe  chief  occupstiooa  of 
which  we  have  just  laid  a  brief  epitome  bft- 
fore  our  readers,  there  ara  many  other, 
though  lass  momenloua,  calls  upon  the  la- 
dualry  of  tbe  inhabitauis.  Their  huts  per- 
ht^n  want  repairing,  their  boats  have  to  bs 
mended,  and  in  the  forest  the  traps  miut  be 
looked  after.  The  Russians  at  Nishney- 
Eolymsk  are  supposed  to  set  about  7500 
traps  in  the  neighbouring  country,  which  are 
visited  about  eight  or  ten  times  during  the 
winter,  and  at  each  visit  the;  expect  to  find 
something  in  every  tenth  trap.  Tbe  ani- 
mals mostly  caught  are  sables  and  feies. 
Tho  oiks,  the  wild  reindeer,  and  tbe  wild 
sheep,  also  offer  an  attraction  for  tbe  adven- 
turous hunter,  while  others,  more  ambitious, 
wander  forth  in  search  of  tha  mightier  bear. 
The  bear-huDten  are  the  heroes  of  the  Eo- 
lyma,  and  tales  of  their  marvellous  achieve- 
ments fi>rm  the  standing  topic  during  tbe 
long  winter  evenings,  whan  old  and  yoiuifi 
crowd  about  the  warm  UKwoal,  to  while 
nway  their  idle  hours  by  the  songs  and  tni- 
diiions  of  iheir  Russian  ancestors  as  well  as 
of  their  adopied  land. 

The  best  friend  of  man  in  olmost  every 
clime  is  the  dog,  but  in  Northern  Siberia 
existence  would  scarcely  be  possible  without 
the  sid  of  this  invaluable  animal.  All  along 
the  Arctic  Ocean  the  dog  is  almost  the  only 
beast  of  burden.  Ua  is  haroesaed  to  thie 
light  sledge,  or  mrte,  which  will  carry  no 
inconsiderable  load,  and  in  which,  during 
winter,  tbe  natives  perform  journeys  of  in- 
credible length.  The  Siberian  dog  bears  a 
strong  resemblance  to  tbe  wolf.  He  has  a 
long  pointed  snout,  sharp  upright  eon,  aod 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Jfarik  Eadtrm  Coatl^SiUria. 


K  long  buihjr  tail.  Some  of  ibem  fasva  ■hari 
iMir,  ottMia  It  tolerably  (hick  fur,  and  they 
ara  met  with  nf  all  imagioable  colour*. 
Their  sin  alao  difiera  vary  much,  but  a  dog 
ia  not  thought  fit  tor  the  sledge  if  leea  than 
one  arahin  and  two  wenhak  high,  aod  one 
arahin  and  five  wershdi  long.*  Their 
barking  raaembles  the  kowliag  of  a  wolf. 
TboT  nlirays  renaia  in  the  open  air.  In 
aummer  they  dig  hcAea  in  ibe  rrozen  eanh  to 
cool  Ihemaeivea,  and  Bometime*  they  will 
apand  the  whole  day  in  the  water  to  eacape 
from  the  panaoutioo  of  the  gnats.  AgaiiMt 
Ae  intense  cold  of  winter  ttoy  seek  ahcltor 
by  burying  themselves  under  llic  snow,  wtiere 
they  lie  rolled  np  with  the  snout  covered  by 
the  buahy  tail.  Of  the  cubs,  the  males  only 
are  usually  kept,  the  femalea  are  mostly 
drowned,  only  one  or  two  being  enlenained 
by  each  father  of  a  family  to  preserve  the 
breed.  TIm  rearing  of  these  dogs  forms  an 
importaBt  oocnpation,  and  requires  no  little 
skill  and  jtidgoient.  A  dog  may  he  pat  to 
the  siedge  when  a  year  old,  but  cannot  be 
anbjected  to  hard  work  before  hia  third  win- 
ter. The  team  of  a  sledge  seldom  consists 
of  leaa  ihao  twelve  of  these  dogs,  of  srtiom 
one  is  used  as  l>>ader,  upoo  whose  breeding 
and  'docility  the  aafaty  of  the  whole  party 
dependa.  No  dog  most  be  used  as  a  leader 
onlesa  he  he  perfectly  obedient  to  the  voice 
of  his  master,  nor  unlesa  the  latter  be  cer- 
tain that  the  animal  will  not  be  diverted  one 
moRtent  from  his  courae  by  the  scent  of  any 
kind  of  game.  This  lost  point  is  one  of 
Ibe  highrat  importance,  ana  if  the  dog  has 
ant  been  well  broken  in,  but  tura^  to  the 
right  or  left,  the  rest  of  the  dogs  will  imme- 
diately jma  in  the  purauil,  when  the  sledge 
ia  of  course  overturned,  and  the  whcrie  pack 
oontinue  the  cbaM  until  some  naturul  obeta. 
ele  interveneto  arrest  their  course.  A  well- 
taught  leader,  oo  the  other  hand,  not  only 
will  not  allow  himself  to  be  seduoed  from 
his  duty,  but  will  often  display  the  roost  as- 
tonishing tact  in  preventing  the  rest  of  the 
team  from  yielding  to  their  natural  ioslinct. 
On  the  boundless  tnndm,  during  a  dark 
night,  while  the  aurrounding  atfflos|^ere  is 
obscured  by  the  falling  snow,  it  is  to  the  in- 
tnlliganee  of  bis  leading  dog  that  the  travel- 
ler is  constantly  indebted  fi>r  hia  preaerva. 
tion.  If  the  animal  has  once  been  the  aame 
road  hefinV)  be  never  &ila  to  discover  the 
customary  hal  ting,  placr,  though  the  hut  may 
have  been  completelv  buried  under  the  drift, 
ing  snow.  Suddenly  the  dog  will  remain 
motionless  upon  the  trackless  and  unbroken 
surface,  and  by  the  friendly  wagging  of  his 


tail  announce  to  hia  master  that  he  need  only 
foil  to  work  with  his  snow.shovel  to  find  the 
door  uf  the  hut  that  offers  him  a  wurm  lodg- 
ing for  the  night.  The  soow-abovel  on  these 
winter  excursions  appears  to  be  an  append- 
age without  which  no  traveller  ventures  upon 
a  journey. 

In  summer  the  dog  is  no  less  aerviceablo 
than  in  winter.  As  in  the  one  season  he  is 
yoked  lo  tlie  sledge,  so  in  the  other  he  ia 
employed  to  draw  the  canoe  up  against  the 
stream,  and  here  they  display  their  sagacity 
in  an  equally  surprising  manoer.  At  a  word 
they  halt,  or  where  an  opposing  rock  bars 
Uieir  progreas  on  the  one  side,  they  will 
plunge  into  the  water,  swim  across  the  river, 
and  resume  their  course  along  the  opposite 
bank.  In  short,  the  dog  is  aa  indi^tenaable 
lo  the  Siberian  settler,  as  the  tame  reindeer 
to  the  Lapknder.  The  mutual  attachment 
between  the  Siberian  and  his  dog  is  tii  pro- 
portion lo  their  mutual  dependence  on  each 
other.  M.  von  Wrangel  relates  remarkable 
instances  of  the  extent  to  which  be  has  seen 
some  of  the  people  carry  their  fondneas  for 
tbair  doga.  In  1831  an  epidemic  diseaae 
broke  out  among  the  dogs  in  Siberia,  and 
carried  off*  msny  thousands  of  them. 

"A  Tuksbeer  bietl;  had  loM  the  whale  of  the 
tWBDtj  don  of  whieh  thay  had  taoeoUy  haaa  poo. 
MMsd,  aad  two  aawij-bom  cida  wen  all  that  r«> 
maiaed.  Aii  the»  aoimali  were  still  blind,  aod 
without  a  mathei'i  care,  it  icarcelj  appeared  pos- 
tible  to  proMrre  tham.  The  Yakaheer^  wife,  to 
■ave  the  Mat  remnant  of  tlw  wealth  of  bar  tiiiiise. 
neolved  that  tha  lw«  doc*  akooM  share  Um  milk 
of  hei  braast  with  har  own  ohild.  8ba  was.  ra. 
warded.  The  two  adapted  auokliiip  throve  won- 
durfoUj,  and  became  the  anceston  of  a  new  and 
vigoroua  raee  of  iof." 

The  sufierioga  ^  the  poor  inbabitanta,  in 
consequence  of  the  loss  of  ibe  doga,  through 
the  epidemic  malady  that  raged  in  1831  and 
1822,  were  dreadful  in  the  extreme.  Tat 
will  it  be  believed,  that  an  order  was  onoa 
actually  issued  by  tbe  government  at  8l 
Petersburg, _lo  destroy  all  the  doga  through- 
out the  north  of  Siberia,  "on  account  of  tbdr 
consuming  such  quantities  of  provisions,  and 
thereby  occasioning  suoh  frequent  fiiQinaa." 
The  order  was  not  executed,  because  it 
would  have  requited  the  whole  Russian  army 
to  enforce  the  command,  and  aAer  a  while 
meana  were  found  lo  enlighten  the  mien  upon 
theabsurd  tyrannyof  their  pn^KMod  "reform." 
We  see  thus  that  England  u  not  (he  only 
country  where  a  colonial  miniater  will  at 
times  indulge  in  tbe  most  extravagant  vo- 

Let  u*  now  aoeompAoy  the  Siberian,  into 

>  interior  of  his  hut,  to  which  be  reluroa 

soon  as  the  frost  has  put  »  slop  to  hia 

fishing  and  hunting.     The  waJls  are  cara- 


□igitizedbyGoOglc 


JtuMMM  Stmnji  of  Me 


ApfH. 


fiilly  caulked  with  day  vid  tnoa ;  a  frnh 
mound  of  earth  a  collected  outside ;  the 
ithwal  is  repaired,  aod  fresh  ice  pann 
fastened  iuio  the  the  windows.  All  this  is 
seldom  finished  before  the  begioniog  of  De- 
cember. Tbeo  the  several  members  of  a 
family  begin  to  creep  more  aod  more  closely 
around  their  warm  hearth,  where  a  crack- 
liug  fire  yields  the  Dalive  of  the  arctic  zone 
bis  only  subslitute  for  the  absent  sun.  The 
flame  of  ihe  iihuval  and  of  one  or  more 
lamps  is  then  seen  glimmering  through  the 
icepanes,  wliile  from  ihn  low  chimney  arises 
a  (flowing  column  of  smokei  carrying  up 
with  it,  every  now  and  then,  a  complete 
ahower  of  sparks.  The  dogs  crouch  about 
Ihe  house,  and  three  or  four  timas  a  day,  at 
tolerably  regular  intervals,  mors  frequently 
perhaps  when  the  moon  shines,  they  raise  a 
most  tremendous  bowling,  which  is  audible 
to  a  jrea!  distance  over  ihe  plain..  A  low 
door,  lined  with  the  abin  of  a  reindeer,  or, 
if  possible,  wiib  that  of  a  white  bear,  admits 
the  stranger  into  the  interior  of  this  dwelling. 
There  the  failier  and  bis  sons  are  seen 
nieD ding  their  nets,  or  making  bows,  arrows, 
and  buDting-apears.  The  women  are  seen 
sorting  and  dressing  the  furt  which  the  men 
have  perhaps  brought  home  from  ibeir  last 
visit  to  the  traps,  or  they  may  be  engaged 
in  the  feminine  task  of  repairing  their  own 
or  their  husbands'  garmeuls,  on  which  occa- 
sions the  sinews  of  ibe  reindeer  are  made  to 
supply  the  place  of  thread. 

The  dainties  prepared  by  (he  culinary 
skill  of  Ihe  Kolymska  matrons  are'  not 
scily  calculated  to  excite  the  appetite  of  a 
Porialan  gourmand.  Fish  and  reindeer  flesh 
form  the  invariable  piecta  de  risUtance, 
and  train  oil  is  the  constantly  recurring 
•auce.  Yet,  even  with  these  seamy  mDie. 
rials  to  go  to  work  upon,  female  ingenuity  is 
•eldom  at  a  loss  to  vary  the  bill  of  fare.  An 
accomplitbed  French  cook  vt-ill  boae>t  of  bis 
ability  to  dress  eggs  in  36S  different  ways, 
and  the  housewife  on  the  banks  of  the  Ko- 
^ma  shows  herself  almost  equally  inventive. 
I^us  tve  have  cakes  made  of  the  roe  of  the 
fiah,  or  of  the  dry  fish  flour  pounded  in  a 
mortar.  Then  the  belly  of  the  fish  is  chop. 
ped  small,  and,  with  the  addition  of  a  little 
reindeer  flesh  and  makarsba  root,  thickened 
with  train  oil,  the  delicate  compound  appears 
before  us  in  the  shape  of  a  savoury  forced 
boll.  Smoked  reindeer  tongues  are  seldom 
produced,  unless  in  honour  of  a  gusst,  and 
■mall  slice;-  of  frozen  flab  eaten  raw  arc  ea- 
teemed  in  these  distant  regions  as  highly  as 
the  glaet  d  la  vanille  at  the  CafS  de  Paris. 
Sail  never  enters  iheir  food,  but  i^l  always 
produced  if  a  stranger  partakes  their  meal. 
Tea  and  sugar  are  seen  only  at  the  tables 


of  tbo  wealthy,  on  which  ucouaons  Ibe  yu^ 
kola  or  dried  fish  supplies  the  place  of  toait 
,  or  biscuit,  bread  being  a  delicacy  which  few 
can  afibrd  to  indulge  in.  Flour,  always  an 
expensive  article,  is  seldom  seen  except 
anjOGg  the  aristocracy  of  the  place,  and  la 
generally  used  for  Ike  composition  of  a  be- 
verage called  udvrSn,  This  is  prepared  by 
roasimg  (he  flour  in  a  pan,  and  stirring  it 
into  a  paste,  with  a  little  melted  butter  or 
fish  oil.  Upon  this  is  poured  boiling  water, 
and  the  infiuioii  is  drunk  warm  out  of  cups. 
Our  author  aaturrs  ua  the  beverage  is  both 
nutritive  and  agrecaUe ;  but  be  bad  gone 
through  a  three  years'  seasoning,  and  cus- 
tom may  go  far  to  reconcile  the  palate  even 
to  the  bonne  boucht  of  a  SilMrian  cut- 
line. 

Flirtation,  courtship,  love,  and  jealousy, 
still  maintaio  their  empire  over  the  youtbAil 
heart,  even  in  the  remote  north.  It  is  the 
daily  office  of  the  young  ladies  of  Kolymsk 
to  fetch  water  from  the  river,  where  a  weQ 
is  cut  in  the  ice.  ilere  the  love-sick  youth 
never  fails  to  watch  ibr  the  arrival  of  his 
mistress,  and  manifests  his  attachment  by 
filling  her  pails,  and  perchance  even  carry, 
ing  them  home  for  ber.  Such  an  act  of 
gallantry  is  looked  on  as  a  formal  declara. 
tion  of  love,  and  always  excites  the  envy  aad 
midiianee  of  lesa  favoured  rivals.  The 
hole  in  the  ice  is  the  daily  gossiping  place 
for  the  young  of  both  sexes,  and  we  can 
easily  believe  what  we  are  told,  that  the  fair 
damsels  are  exceedingly  careful  that  the 
water  pails  ahall  be  freshly  filled  every  day. 

Shortly  after  M.  von  Wrangel's  arrival  at 
Ntshney.Kolymsk,  the  little  place  was  put 
quite  into  commotion  by  the  arrival  of  Gapt. 
Cochrane,  whose  delightful  account  of  bis 
pedettrioH  excursions  through  these  regima 
are  already  well  known  to  the  British  public 
Our  countryman  remained  some  time  there, 
and  manifested  a  wish  to  accompany  the  ex- 
pedition over  the  ice  of  the  Arctic  Ocean,  for 
which  the  Russian  seaman  was  preparing ; 
'  but  such  an  increase  to  our  party,'  says  our 
author,  'wi  a  journey  whereevery  additional 
pound  weight  of  luggage  bad  to  be  serious- 
ly considered,  would  have  occasioned  so 
many  difficulties  with  respect  to  sledges, 
provisions,  and  the  like,  that  I  deemed  it  ex- 
pedient nottoavailmyself  of  his  ofler,"  Div- 
appotnted  in  his  wish  to  jmn  the  main  expe- 
dition. Captain  Cochrane  contented  himself 
wiih  accompanying  a  small  pany  to  the  fair 
of  Oslrownoye,  whither  von  Wrangel  de. 
apniched  one  of  his  officers  to  cullivale  the 
gnod  graces  of  itio  Tsbeskoe^,  whose  coun- 
try he  uaa  about  to  visit.  Previously  to  the 
departuro  of  the  Englishman,  however,  our 
author  delerotined  to  astonish  the  good  peo- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


NortA  Eatimt  Coad  ofSiSena. 


pla  of  tbo  toirn  by  a  splendid  entortainniaDt 
m  honour  of  the  Btranger. 

'  rt  wu  on  Twelfth  Nivht  that  I  loriled  mU  the 
dite  □[  the  place  to  a  tMtwLrtnia  or  ball.     I  ohoae 
oiiB  of  thd  Ivgeit  boaaoa  for  the  m 
loDced  to  ■  Cowach,  wbo  bappentul  to  I 
-'--'-•' —  bafl-Wom,  .b 


'iolin  pUyer.     The  baU-i 


a.       11  be. 

■omelhipj^ 
hoat  Qightefm 


The  walli  and  beoehai,  baTiDg 
bMD  ■uhjeclwl  to  a  naibing  (as  operatioo  vhich  it 
would  be  impowlble  to  ia.j  when  (bej  bid  lut  ua- 
dergooD,)  were  drnamanted  with  aome  attempt  at 
drapery,  and  on  the  floor  fome  yellow  nnd  waa 
Mattered.  Bj  way  of  reiieahmeiitB  ftx  theladiea,  I 
had  pnioured  Ibb  lod  lump  Higar,  together  with  a 
few  platei  of  cedu-DUle.  The  lOppei  coiuiated  of 
•ome  Sih  cakea,  jukila,  anil  frozen  reindeer  mar. 
raw.  At  five  o'olock  oar  gaeMt  appeared,  is  their 
beet  ftira,  and  their  gaodieat  holidaj'  attire.  Allar 
the  few  fintexolanialioni  of  wonder  and  admiratioa 
at  the  luxury  and  qilendooi  of  the  entertainnicut, 
the  ladiei  look  their  ssiLta  on  the  benchet  along  the 
ng  Bomeof  OUT  Datrontr 


and  dasred  ilowly  and  hearily,  ai  thoagh  it  bad 
been  a  Uik,  to  the  unaccounUble  (onei  which  the 
not  very  ptiaut  Soger*  of  our  mnweil  boat,  an  old 
lelDdeer  hunter.  eonlriTed  to  draw  from  hie  cracked 
Udla,  two  of  the  etriuge  of  which  were  of  reindeer 
linewa,  the  other  two  ef  twialed  ailk.  The  men 
were  grouped  aioond  the  tihucal.  and  aeemed  tx- 


thej  were  honestly  n 


M.  von  Wnaf^l  Ibund  on  hia  wriTal  U 
Nishoey- Kolyma b,  that  the  necessBry  pre. 
paralioDs  for  hii  expedition  had  been  ne. 
glecied)  and  all  his  endeavoura  to  collect  the 
requisite  Dumber  of  iledgesiaitd  the  requisite 
quantity  of  food  for  the  doga  having  failed, 
lie  waa  obliged,  for  (hat  yeaft  to  Tenouoce 
bis  journey  to  the  north  over  the  icy  surface 
of  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Not,  however,  wholly 
to  lose  his  time,  be  determined  to  attempt  a 
mouth's  ezouraion  along  the  coast,  of  wliich 
only  a  very  small  portion  was  at  that  lime 
known.  The  inhabitants  bad  long  Blood 
greatly  in  awe  of  the  Tshuklahi  or  Tahe- 
akoea,  and  had  therefore  seldom  ventured  fur- 
ther than  the  Baranow  Rocka,  which  were 
deemed  the  frontier  mark  of  Ihe  Russian  ter- 
ritory. It  was  known,  however,  that  Ihe 
Tshpakoes  themselves  were  little  in  the  habit 
of  venturing  so  far  tawarda  the  Rusaian  line, 
the  coast  from  the  Baranow  Rocka  to  Cape 
Shelagskoi  beitig  generally  lefl  unoccupied 
by  both  parties,  ns  a  lort  of  neutral  ground. 
Our  author  resolved  accordingly  to  devote 


the  time  that  remwned  lo  him  to  a  aumy  of 

the  coast  as  far  aa  the  above  cape. 

The  place  of  rendezvous  waa  Sukharnoye 
at  llie  mouth  of  the  Kolyma,  a  "  town"  coo- 
aialing  of  two  uninhabited  houses,  to  which  a 
few  litmilies  are  in  the  habit  of  repairing 
during  the  fishing  season. 

"Filly  verati  beTore  reaching  Sokhatnoye  we 
lost  sight  of  the  etonted  ihrobs,  and  found  ourtelTea 
on  one  unbounded  plain  of  anow,  unbroken,  nnleas 
hen  and  there  br  an  occaaionBl  foi-lrap.  A  man 
aocuatama  himxilf,  do  doubt,  to  eveTything  in  timet 
but  the  first  impreMioa  produced  by  thia  g igantio 
shroud  admita  or  DO  companion  with  any  other  ob- 
ject in  nature,  and  night,  by  ohscniing  tho  q>eata- 
ele,  comes  aa  a  podtiTe  rellMT." 

M.  von  Wiaogel  had  aent  one  of  hia  o£- 
cera,  aa  we  have  already  aeen,  to  the  fair  of 
Oalrownoye,  a  scene  of  which  a  lively  de> 
scriplion  has  been  given  by  Cochrane,  and 
with  which  ive  will  therefore  not  detain  our 
readers,  though  the  spirited  report  of  H. 
Maiiuscbkin  ia  one  that  will  well  repay  pe- 
rusal. It  waa  while  the  one  party  waa 
abacDt  at  the  fair,  tbat  the  gallant  lieutenant, 
with  another  of  hid  ofiicers,  started  for  Cape 
Shelagakoi.  Nine  sledgea  were  prepared ; 
three  Tor  the  travellers,  and  six  to  carry  fiab 
for  men  and  doga  ;  and  aa  this  species  of  ua< 
veiling  is  ono  which  none  of  our  modern 
tourifiis  have  as  yet  had  an  opportunity  of 
describing,  we  will  endeavour  to  give  oui 
readers  some  idea  of  the  appearance  of  ihe 
little  caravan  at  starling. 

We  have  already  seen  something  of  the 
winter  travelling  costume  in  these  regions; 
and  when  it  is  borne  in  tnind  that  the  party 
contemplated  a  month'a  excursion  in  Feh- 
niary  over  the  ice  of  the  Polar  Sea,  it  will 
be  taken  for  granted  that  none  of  the  multi- 
tudinous appliances  of  furs  on  furs  would  be 
left  behind.  During  the  whole  period  of  the 
journey,  tbey  could  not  once  hope  lo  obtain 
iho  shelter  of  a  hut;  the  protection  of  an 
iceberg,  to  keep  off  the  oorlh  wind,  was  the 
utmoat  they  could  look  for  when  encamping 
for  the  nigbt,  A  fire  even  was  a  comfort 
by  no  means  to  Iw*  relied  on;  for  unleaa 
tbey  found  it  sufficient  supply  of  drift  wood 
along  the  coast,  it  would  be  impossible  for 
tbem  to  cheer  their  night's  lodging  by  iO' 
dulging  in  the  luxury  of  a  blazing  log. 
These  points  must  be  borne  in  mina  when 
estimating  the  delights  of  an  Arctic  sledging 
parly. 

'■  The  Brtlcles  we  eanied  with  ua  wars  the  foDow. 
ingi — a  eonie  tent  formed  of  reindeer  akioa,  two 
hatcheta,  a  packot  lantern,  a  few  wax  lights,  a 

Elate  of  iron  to  light  a  firs  on,  an  iron  tripod^a  tea- 
ettte,  a  boiler,  aome  chang^es  of  linen  for  each  of 
na,  and  a  bear  akin  aa  matlraas,  with  a  donhia  rein- 
deer  ikin  eonnterpane  br  every  two  of  the  party. 
Oor  inalraments  ware — two  chioaometen,  a  atoond 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


iteMtn  £«rwy  o^AU 


ApfH; 


«  wnptitode  i 


(hermoaietar,  thrw 

oth. 

1 1  Si  pond  of  rje  biKult,  ll  pood 
a(  meat,  10  potuida  ottoitp  uUeU,  3  ponnda  of  tek. 
4  pMioili  oToaiHliDd  mgtz,  8  pounds  of  piuU,  3 
poandiofMlt.39poTtioiiiof  itrongipirit,  ISpoond* 
of  tobtcoo,  and  900  pieeea  of  KDok«d  Ynkhalm. 
The  cargo  of  aush  aledcB  waa  about  35  pood,  tjghtlj 
paeked,  and  ■>  cloaelj  nttened  by  meana  of  thoaga, 
that  tlw  dedaa  misbt  b«  orertuniad  axmj  timei 
withont  the  leaat  dannr  to  any  part  of  the  Con- 
lanti.  FsTcbed  npon  Uie  eentr*  of  the  Danow  ve- 
hicle lite  the  drirar,  his  feet  resting  en  the  runner 
of  the  iledgs,  ready  at  a  moment'!  notioe  to  jnmp 
off.  Immed lately  behind  our  driven,  Mr.  Koamin 
and  myaelf  eat  perchsd,  much  in  the  nme  manner, 
liketriee  ready  erery  moment  to  jump  olF,  in  caw 
of  oar  canfana  la«ng  their  balaBoa.  AlihoQvfa 
Moh  iledge  bore  35  pood,  yat  It  rlided  id  ea^y 
over  the  ftoien  enow,  uat  a  man  Mud  have  puabed 
it  aloDc  with  one  hand ;  aooordlngly,  the  doge, 
whan  uo  niay  wai  good,  would  mn  their  tan  or 
(weive  Tenta  in  the  tnor." 

The  gneX  mcoDveoience  which  attends 
Aia  kind  of  travellbg,  coDaiats  in  the  diffi- 
enltjr  of  cairying  a  stock  of  food  for  the  dogs. 
Thtis,  on  the  prewnt  occaaion,  three  of  the 
■ledges  were  occupied  by  the  travellers  and 
fteir  luggage,  while  the  rematniDe  six  w^re 
almost  ezcliuiTely  occupied  by  fish  for  their 
cattle.  This  difficulty  H.  von  Wrangel 
found  means  to  obriste  in  some  measure  by 
burying  a  portion  of  the  provisions 
mow,  for  a  supply  when  returning ;  after 
which  he  sent  the  enipiy  sledges  haclr,  and 
thereby  husbanded  his  means.  On  this,  his 
first  journey,  hia  magazines  were  found  and 
pilfered  by  the  bears,  nhich  placed  the  ti^' 
rellers  and  their  dogs  on  exceedingly  short 
commons  on  their  return  ;  but  experience 
gradually  taught  ihem  to  make  their  snow 
cellars  bear-proof,  and  in  their  subsequent 
excursions  they  almost  invariably  found  their 
buried  stores  untouched. 

The  intense  cold  made  it  impossible  for 
them  to  lay  aside  any  part  of  their  costume 
when  preparing  to  mske  themselves  "  com- 
fortable "  at  night,  and  even  when  they  were 
fortunate  enough  to  find  an  abundant  supply 
of  wood,  they  still  suflered  so  much  from  the 
cold  that  they  were  frequently  obliged  to  rise 
two  or  three  times  before  morning,  and  warm 
themselves  by  running  and  jumping  a  little 
in  fix>ntof  the  tent.  M.  von  Wrsngelmsde 
it  a  point,  however,  ereryeveningto change 
his  stockings;  and  his  companion,  M.  Kos- 
min,  bad  nearly  lost  ihe  we  of  his  limbs  by 
negleciing  this  prudent  precaution.  The 
second  OT  third  morning  after  their  depart- 
ure, this  gentleman  complained  that  his  feet 
were  frozen.  Ho  waa  advised  to  change 
his  stockings,  which  he  hod  not  duno  for 
two  nights.  "  But  nhen  be  pulled  off  his 
boots,"  says  M.  von  Wrangefi  "  what  was 


our  hwrar  «t  aeeing  his  ilaokhiga  tnsm  fiut 
to  his  feet.  Wtlh  the  utoHMt  oautioa  w« 
proceeded  to  relieve  him  from  this  painftil 
aiuiatioa,  in  doing  wbi(^  we  found  complete 
strata  of  ice  of  perhaps  the  teaili  of  an  inch 
in  thickness,  within  his  stockings.  Fortti. 
oately  the  feet  thenuelves  were  not  frozen, 
and  aftar  wo  had  gently  nibbed  tbeiD  with 
brandy  for  sonM  lime,  he  waa  completely 
restored."  M.  Kosmin  wui  a  Ruasiaa 
sailor,  be  it  remembered,  and  suroly  it  must 
have  required  all  the  iron  constitudoD  of  his 
race,  to  enable  hia  to  overcome  this  littl* 
inconvenience  with  sucb  perfbct  focility. 
The  quantity  of  furs  in  which  it  was  neces- 
sary for  ihe  travellers  to  encase  tbemseires. 
made  it  of  coarse  impossible  for  the  vapour 
thrown  off  b^  the  skin  to  escape.  This  al- 
ways occasioned  moisture  to  collect  about 
the  feet  during  the  day,  and  made  it  highly 
imprudent  to  pass  a  night  without  first  taking 
care  to  secure  the  comfort  of  dry  alockii^B. 
The  chronometers  were  perfectly  nselns, 
it  was  impossible  to  protect  them  against 
the  influeooe  of  the  cohi.  M.  von  Wraogei 
carried  them  next  his  person  during  the  day, 
and  carefully  took  them  to  bed  with  him  at 
night,  cherishing  them  with  all  the  fondness 
of  a  bridegroom.  But  all  would  not  do. 
Tbe  delicate  creatures  could  not  live  in  a 
tsmperatnre  Qf40d^fees  below  the  freex- 
ing  point  of  R£aumur  ;  the  drop  of  oil  within 
the  works  was  converted  into  ice, 

The  two  following  winters  were  employed 
by  our  author  in  vain  attempts  to  proceed 
northward,  in  search  of  the  polar  continent, 
Ihe  existence  of  which  bad  long  been  an 
enigma,  and  which  even  tbe  labours  of  this 
eipedition  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have 
solved.  At  sn  inconsiderable  distance  from 
the  coast,  even  during  the  most  'inteuM 
frost,  the  ke  waa  always  found  so  thin  that 
tbe  sledge  was  continually  in  dai^r  of 
breaking  through,  a  catastrophe  that  befol 
them  on  one  or  two  occasiaos,  though 
without  any  serious  consequence.  Beyond 
this  thin  crust  of  ice  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  tbe  sea  was  always  open  ;  but  the 
was  seldom  extensive,  constant 
vapours  issuing  from  the  Polinva,  as  tha 
open  region  of  the  ocosn  is  called  by  the 
Siberians.  Even  in  the  severest  winter  tbe 
never  extends  more  (ban  25  varsts  (16 
English  miles)  to  the  north  of  the  islsnd  of 
New  Siberia,*  and  it  is  evident,  from  the 
experience  of  the  past,  that  neither  in 
sledgps,  nor  in  ahips  sailing  from  tbe  Sibo- 

Thi*  leaves  still  IS"  to  Iha  North  Pale,  and 
abont  13°  Soothing  frmn  the  pole,  giring  9T* 
for  the  Follnya,  or  open  watery  ezpame,  irhicll  eer> 
tainly  appean  large,  and  is  probably  ttadded  wiUi 
iilanda,  or  contaiiMa  hrge  polar  land. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Jforik  EatUnt  Ctati  tfSUeria. 


rtu  riren,  eta  aay  imponaot  raialti  bo 
obtaiovd  from  fatorc  altampti  to  ezplora  the 
Pokr  Seu.  M.  von  Wrangel  nppMrs  to 
abandon  Uw  hope  thit  other  navigaion  mey 
be  oiore  fbrtnnmte  than  hinuelt.  Il  may 
teem  preanmptuoua  for  kndeoien  like  our- 
Hlves  to  haxard  ■  oootrary  opioion  ;  but 
while  we  were  iceompuiying  our  Ruaaian 
in  hie  dreary  exeotaions  onr  the  polar  ice, 
we  confess,  the  idva  frequeiitly  anggeated 
kaeir  lo  our  iQiDda  that  his  own  remark* 
pointed  out  Iha  only  practicable  means  of 
feaching  a  more  nonhern  latitude.  The 
impediment  lo  bta  own  progreaa  (and  the 
•ame  remark  appliea  to  Liputeoant  Anjou, 
who  waa  employed,  on  a  similar  aervicai 
QO  a  more  weaterly  part  of  the  coast) 
waa  always  the  (^n  PoUHym,  in  which 
very  little  drift  ice  was  seen.  The  point 
therefore  to  be  attained,  is  to  get  a 
set  afioat  oo  the  PoUnifd.  Brery  attempt 
to  do  thin  by  sailing  from  the  ports  of  cooti- 
nenial  Asis,  has  bitheno  fiuled ;  but  it  re- 
mains to  beabown  whether  a  vessel  built  on 
the  northern  coast  of  one  of  the  Laechoff 
IllaB<lB  (on  Koleluoi  or  New  Sitteria,  for 
instance)  might  not  be  more  successful. 
Even  10  the  most  severe  winter,  we  have 
seen,  the  ice  extends  only  sixteen  miles  tc 
the  north  of  these  islandd.  Might  it  nut  then 
be  possible  fi>r  an  officer  to  avail  himself  of 
the  brief  summer  months,  when  the 
breaks  up,  to  work  his  way  through  thi 
nxieen  miles  T  Once  in  the  open  water, 
would  have  a  fair  field  before  him,  and  a  few 
momha'  sailing  mrght  finally  dispose  of  the 
long  prndtng  question  relative  to  the  exist- 
ence of  Q  large  Polar  land. 

Russia  has  greater  means  at  her  command 
ibr  the  solution  of  this  question  than  any 
other  country;  but  there  are  no  poliiicsl  im. 
pedimfnts  to  exclude  Kogliahmen  from  i 
participation  in  the  enterprise.  The  ezpe. 
dition  undertaken  by  Messrs.  Simpson  and 
Deane,  along  the  north  western  coast  of 
America,  points  out  the  only  quarter  within 
the  Briirab  dominions  from  which  farther  at- 
tempts can  advanUgeously  be  made,  and  the 
experience  of  Messrs.  Anjoa  and  von 
Wrangel  indicates  the  means  that  must 
be  employed  to  attain  aatisfactory  results 
from  those  attempts.  Some  convenient  lo. 
cality  might  be  selected  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Mackenzie  River.  Abundant  supplies 
of  every  kind  could  bo  forwarded  thither 
during  the  summer,  and  in  the  winter 
means  might  be  taken  to  ascertain,  in  sledges 
drawn  by  dogs,  how  bribe  solid  ice  extends 
lo  the  north  of  ihe  American  continent.  The 


dog  alone  appears  adapted  fjr  this  kind  of 
service,  for  the  heavier  horse  or  rein.deer 
would  fall  through  the  thin  ice,  over  which 


the  dog  passes  with  complete  imptmity ;  and 
experience  has  taught  the  natives  of  Siberia, 
that  the  dog  is  quite  as  applicable  to  the  pnr> 
poses  of  draught  as  any  other  animal,  pn^ 
vided  care  be  taken  not  to  impose  upon  him 
labour  beyond  his  strength.  Id  a  high 
iionharn  latitude,  indevd,  even  the  reiu-deer 
a  disadvantage  when  compared  with 
the  dog,  for  not  only  does  the  reindeer  sink 
ftinher  into  the  snow,  besides  breaking 
through  the  ice  when  thin,  but  tn«  food  for 
(be  remdeer  is  not  so  easily  conveyed  from 
place  to  place.  We  threw  out  these  ta^ta- 
tions  with  perfect  diffidence,  and  leave  it  lo 
those  better  qualified  for  the  task  to  inquire 
farther  into  the  practicability  of  the  plan- 
In  the  mean  time,  let  us,  for  a  brief  space, 
ntum  to  our  adveniarous  sutbor. 

The  journey  northward^  over  the  ioo,  was 
an  UDdertaking  of  a  far  more  serious  nature 
than  the  little  trip  along  the  coast,  with 
which  M.  von  Wrangel  had  whiled  away  a 
portion  of  hia  first  winter.  He  was  now 
about  to  venture  "  out  to  sea,"  and  bsd  to 
prepare  for  even  greater  hardships  than  he 
had  yet  experienced.  In  the  first  place, 
drift  wood  he  couM  scarcely  hope  to  tail  in 
with,  and  as  only  a  small  supply  of  so  bulky 
aa  article  could  be  admitted  on  the  sledgss, 
a  warm  fire  waa  not  to  be  thooght  of  benre 
his  return  to  land.  The  only  fuel  taken 
with  him  was  for  the  pnrpose  of  boiling  wa- 
ter and  making  soup ;  and  as  soon  as  the 
cooking  was  at  an  end  every  apark  of  fire 
was  flxtingaished,  and  the  fragmennof  wood 
cnrefully  replaced  on  the  sledges.  A  Cos- 
sack belonging  to  the  expedition  was  espe. 
cially  appointed  to  this  part  of  the  service. 
"  He  had  lo  oolleet  every  splinter  that  Ml 
on  one  side  when  the  men  were  chopping  ap 
a  log,  and  it  was  his  business  lo  see  that  no 
more  was  used  than  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary." The  same  extreme  care  and  fm- 
galiiy  was  put  into  practice  in  the  distribth 
lion  of  the  provisions  ;  all  ihe  bone>  and 
remnant*  of  fish  and  meat  were  gathered 
together  afler  each  roeal,  and  for  the  due 
discharge  of  this  part  of  the  service  another 
special  appointment  was  deemed  requisite. 
A  scanty  supply  of  food  and  firewood  waa 
aoL  however,  the  only  inconvenience  wiih 
which  ihe  party  had  to  contend.  The  son's 
rsys  reflecied  from  the  dazzling  surface  of 
the  snow  were  soon  found  to  act  most  pain, 
fully,  and  before  many  days  were  over,  every 
man  was  sufTering  from  violent  infiammslioa 
of  the  eyes.  M.  von  Wrangel  snd  his 
friends  obtained  relief  by  nibbing  the  sufler- 
ing  parts  with  spirit,  and  [ben  covering  their 
faces  with  veils  of  black  crape..  The  sledge 
drivers  hsd  recourse  (o  a  more  violent  reme- 
dy, nnd  one  that  few  will  fed  dispoaerl  to 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


48  Rumm  Survjf  ^  iht  ^wil 

r«Dturt)  upon:  they  ibraw  Mmfl*  into  ibnrlot  the  sutntner  excureiooa  which  M.  voa 
«3res,  "from  whicti  tbey  aufTered  the  moat  Wraagel  and  hia  officen  undertook,  chiefly 
acale  pain  during  ihe  nif(ht,  bul  were  evident-  on  horsebacli,  through  the  surrounding  ooun. 
Ijr  much  relieved  on  tlie  rollowin;  morning."  I  try.  or  we  would  here  introduce  aomeof  hb 
■nimuing  deacriplioos  of  the  reindeer  hunt- 
ing and  wild-goose  catchiogi  which  wo  have 
read  with  intereal,  and  which  nothing  but 
the  length  to  which  oar  remarka  have  al- 
ready extended  preventa  ua  from  quoting. 
His  fourth  winter  was  devoted  to  his  great 
and  taat  tour  on  the  icot  which  he  extended 
as  far  aa  the  island  of  Kotiutsliin,  the  same 
sa  (hat  discovered  by  Captain  Cook,  and  ' 
entered  on  his  chart  as  Bumey's  Isle.  On 
this  tour  it  was  that  our  truvellers  entered 
into  friendly  rclaliuns  with  the  Tahufclshi,  of 
whom  one  accompanied  them  a  cenaiderabl« 
portion  ot  the  journey,  in  hit  reindeer  sledge. 
Tho  Tahuktibi  alill  penist,  in  what  they 
have  always  maintained,  ihst  there  exists  a 
large  extent  of  land  to  tbe  north  of  their  own 
country  ;  and  an  old  chief  even  declared 
that  on  a  fine  summer  day,  from  some  rocks 
situated  a  little  westward  from  Captain 
Cook's  North  C^,  he  had  frequently  dis- 
cerned mouotaina  coveied  with  anow,  at  a 
great  distance  from  laud. 

"  But  in  winter,  hs  mid,  the  eya  eoold  not  rMoh 

fi.r,  (.nd  nothing  wu  then  to  bo  kod.  In  for. 
IT  times,  he  added,  larn  herd*  of  reindeer  bid 
■ometioiei  irflved  Kcrou  ue  sea,  probaUy  (nm  Uwt 
□oithem  land,  bat,  luvinf  be«n  anntBd  and  Karsd 
bj  the  T«heakD«s  and  the  wolvee,  had  ■!«■•■  re. 
lumBd  again.  He  hinwelfbad  onoe.in  AptiCwao 
1  herd  Ihua  returning,  and  bud  foUoired  it  a  irhalB 
da;  in  bii  (ledge,  but  the  ioe  bectme  so  nneren, 
that  he  waa  oUiged  to  give  up  the  portait.  In  hi* 
pinion,  IhoMi  mooDtaina  did  not  form  part  of  an 
iland,  but  of  an  exteniim  region,  tike  the  Tihetko 
Lnd.  Eii  f&chor  Jiad  told  bim,  ibat  once  apon  a 
me,  one  of  their  etdcn  bad  gono  tbitlier,  with 
line  of  hi*  men,  in  leatbera  iaydara,  or  boats,  but 
what  they  had  found  tbere,  or  wheUier  tfaej  bad 
~~~r  returned,  he  waa  mtable  to  say.  He  aaaaited 
it  poaitiTsly,  however,  that  the  eonnti;  waa  in- 
habited ;  and,  as  a  proof,  be  added,  that  a  white, 
irounded  by  ipean  peinted  with  itonea,  had  a  few 
reari  aince  been  thrown  on  their  coast.  Now  as 
lone  of  the  Tabeakoea  uf  ed  auch  apean,  the  whala 
lould  have  been  wounded  only  by  one  ofithe  inhabit. 
ints  of  the  nnknowo  land." 


Eventually,  M.  von  Wrangel, 
the  most  serious  inconvenience  to  which  this 
kind  of  service  expoaed  him,  adopted   (be 
plan  of  travelling  chiefly  by  night,  and  rest' 
ing  during  the  middle  of  tbe  day. 

An  occasional  bear-bunt,  by  the  excite- 
ment and  exerciae  to  which  it  led,  varied 
tbe  monotony  of  their  oocupalion,  but  for  the 
most  part  the  bears  ivere  frightened  by  the 
presence  of  so  large  a  number  of  dogs, 
and  seldom  came  within  speaking  distance. 
A  successful  chace,  by  furnishing  a  fresh 
Stock  of  food  for  the  dogs,  was  alwayi 
a  cause  of  rejoicing  ;  if,  on  the  other  band, 
the  quarry  got  off,  the  party  were  doubly 
disappointed,  first  by  tho  loss  of  the  bear, 
and  seoondly  by  the  exhaustion  of  d(^ 
and  men,  which  made  it  impossible  to  pro- 
ceed much  further  for  that  day. 

Easter  E)ay  is  a  solemn  festival  throughout 
the  whole  Christian  world,  but  nowbere  is  ii 
more  solemnly  celebrated  than  in  Russia. 
Our  author  shows  that  even  on  the  broad 
ice  ot  ihe  Frozen  Ocean  it  \%  qnito  possible 
to  mark  the  return  of  a  particular  day,  by 
reiidering  it  the  honour  due. 

"  Unprovided  with  every  requiiile  for  auoh 
solemnity,  we  wiihed  at  1e*at  to  unite  in  prayer 
tba  aame  honr  with  our  countrymen  at  honiB. 
block  of  ice  wai  c&rred  and  hewn  wiUi  mooh  ci 
lata  the  ahape  of  an  altar.  Upon  thb  vraa  placed 
a  pietore  of  St.  Nicbolaa,  the  Wocker  of  Miraolea, 
and  before  it  we  creeled  a  auff,  on  which  bumttbi 
only  wii  light  we  posaeaed.  M.  Bereahnoi  offlci 
ated  ai  prfeat,  and  toad  tbe  preioribed  lerrioe  o 
tbe  day,  while  oar  Cosaaoks  and  sledge  drivera 
raiaad  the  choral  hymn.  Simpte  and  unadorned  ai 
waa  our  templs,  (be  piety  of  the  liltle  oongregatioi 
waa  sincere,  and  I  mar  aay,  edifying.  The  ftativi 
banquet  that  fotlowed  waa  cqnilly  nnpretendlng 
emuistiog  shiefly  of  aome  reindeer  longuee,*  re. 
■erred  for  the  oocanoa,  and  a  double  aUowance  of 
brandy.  What  contributed  more  than  anything 
elae,  however,  to  the  obearfutneai  of  Iha  day,  was 
tbe  extravagance  in  whieh  we  indnlged,  of  not  Ict- 
tli^  onr  fire  go  out.  It  was  a  moderate  one,  to  be 
■ore,  bnt  we  all  crept  cloeoty  round  it,  and  spent 
tbe  remainder  of  the  day,  chatting  aociibly  over 
(he  hardthips  and  dangera  we  bad  piiied,  and  the 
hope  we  all  enteniined  of  a  lafe  retam.  No  an- 
Mmbly  waa  peihapi  ever  >o  cheerful  and  meny 


of  everything  ihat  could  in  the  mi 
be  coDBtructod  in(o  conrenienc 
Our  chief  comfort  wu,  no  doulit. 
Are — a  comfort  of  which  we  had  i 
•d  to  depriv 

Wehav 


or  enjoyment, 
ur  little  blaziug 
I  long  been  (ore. 


The  argument  about  the  spear  is  wie  of 
ry  little  value,  as  it  is  known  that  on  the 
north -western  coast  of  America,  and  more 
particularly  on  the  inland*  about  Behiing*! 
Strait,  such  spenra  are  still  used.  The  oM 
chief,  however,  appeara  to  have  been  nn  in- 
telligent obeerver,  for  in  the  course  of  hia 
conversation  with  M.  von  Wrangel,  to  mak« 
I  his  explanations  more  clear,  be  took  up  a 
left  ourselves  no  space  to  speak  [pjeco  of  charred  wood,  and  drew  a  tolerably 
correct  map  of  the  whole  line  of  coast,  from 


*  Mr.  lAtham  informs  u*  that  tlie  (onguog  v 


-    ,1,^  hTf  T'  ",i,V         ,  ""^  ".'the  Baranikha  to  the  North  Cane,  marking 
are  in  the  habit  of  eiting  with  the  mail  uniiiapect-     ,,    ,  ua  .«  .  .  .      .     "^  -i      ° 

Ing  innocence  In  thia  country  under  Ihia  ippelta.  »''  ^^^   "»<*"'  imporlant  islands,  Capes,  bays, 
(Ion,  are  prapated  from  donkeys.  I&c.     In  fact  SO  proverbial  are  the  Tahnktshi 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


JioHh  Eadtm  Coatt  of.  SiUria. 


for  ih«ir  cheorfalnen  and  readiDess  of  ap- 
preheniion,  that  the  Siberian  Russians  have 
ton^  deii^nated  them  as  ibe  "Frenchmen 
of  ibo  Tundrti." 

Durini;  this  hia  last  jauraej,  M. 
Wrangel  again  auempted  to  get  to 
North,  but  the  same  notural  impediments 
again  opposed  his  progress,  and  before  he 
could  reiiirn  to  the  coast,  a  yiolent  temped 
oaraa  on,  tvhieh  broke  the  ice,  and  left  the 
whole  party  afloat  on  a  fragment  of  about 
fifty  fathoma  in  diameter,  on  which  they 
spent  a  night  of  painful  anxiety,  thrown  to 
and  fro  by  the  billows  of  the  ocean,  and 
momentary  expectation  of  seeing  iheir  little 
ialAod  cruahad  by  the  enormous  torotty,  or 
icebergs,  which  were  dashing  about  in  all 
directions  around  them.  As  soon,  however, 
as  the  storm  subsided,  the  several  flelda  of 
ice  became  quiclcly  connected,  and  the  ad- 
Toniurous  travellers  were  enabled  to  proceed 
on  tbeif  journey,  which,  notwithstanding  tin 
danger  they  had  just  escaped,  they  contin- 
ued in  a  noriborly  direction.  They  expe- 
rienced a  second  storm,  and  were  again  set 
adrift  on  ihooeaan,  but  this  timothe  fragment 
waa  of  a  much  larger  size,  being  composed 
of  a  number  of  conaected  icebergs.  To 
return  to  the  '■  continental  ice"  they  had  to 
coDStroot  a  kind  of  bridge  nrith  loose  blocks 
of  ioa,  and  again  they  renewed  their  endea- 
foursto  proceed  to  the  North.  "We  did 
■o,"  says  oar  author — 

"  Rslher  fcr  the  iktufaetion  of  knowing  thai  ws 
bad  lafi  nothuig  undone  that  it  was  id  our  power  to 
do,  than  with  aov  hopeof  a  fftTonrable  reiult.  Till 
HOOD  (93d  Mareh)  we  had  aleaf  woatber,  with  a 
li|ht  wind,  which  towards  the  afternoon  becsoie 
aharp,  when  clouds  bagao  to  gather  onr  na,  while 
froni  N.  W.  to  N.  E.,  aa  fir  as  our  ejet  eoojd  reach. 
Iho  faoriiOQ  wai  covered  bj  the  dense  blue  Ti 
which  ID  these  regions  cunaUntlr  rises  troa 
open  ocean.  Nolwithalanding;  this  Bunj  token  at 
the  itnpoaaibtlilf  of  proceediog  mach  fartfaei 
oiHitiauad  to  go  doe  north  for  about  nine  v< 
wben  we  arrivBd  at  Iha  edge  of  in  immento  l»eak 
in  the  ice,  which  reached  inboth  dirECllona  bejui 
OOT  Tiatble  horizon,  and  which  at  the  nuTuwe 
part  was  more  than  150  fathoma  broad.  Tha 
•barp  weaterip  wind  we  could  aee  was  wideniag  tha 
|sp,  and  the  current  that  act  towarda  the  Eaal  waa 
runninv  at  the  rate  of  a  knot  and  a  half.  We 
olimbed  to  the  summit  of  one  of  the  loflielt  lee- 
berge,  whence  we  obtained  an  eztenaiTe  view 
toward*  the  norlb,  and  whence  wa  beheld  the  wide 
immeaaurable  ocean  spread  beibre  our  gsie.  It 
waa  a  di^-adful,  melancholy,  magnifieeat  spectacle ! 
On  the  roaming  wavei  wera  tuMcd  aboat,  as  though 
thej  had  been  mere  fcKtbars,  ieeheip  of  enormoas 
aile;  the  groteaqae  and  eoloesal  mawei  laj  on* 
moment  Incliited  on  the  agitated  water*,  and  the 
next  were  hurled  with  awful  Tiolence  ajainiit  (he 
edge  of  the  standing  ice.  The  cotliaion*  were  ao 
tremendous  that  large  fragment*  were  everj  instant 
Invken  away,  and  it  was  ertdeot  that  the  rampart 
of  ice  which  still  divided  the  obannel  before  US  from 
tha  open  ooeao  would  soon  be  completely  degtnyed. 
irof..  XXV.  7 


It  would  have  been  idle  lemeritj  to  bare  attempted 
to  ferry  ourtelvsa  acroaa,  opon  one  of  the  fioiting 
pieces  of  ice,  fur  we  should  not  have  found  iirm 
footinff  on  our  trriTal.  Even  on  our  on-n  tide 
f^eah  omaka  were  oontinoally  forming,  which  aa- 
anraed  thefornu  of  rivers  rushing  in  di^rsnt  di- 
reetions  thioogfa  a  continent  of  ice.  Wt  eauli  ga 
no  farlhrr  I 

"With  a  pain Ibl  feeling  of  the  impotsibilitv of 
overcoming  the  obstacles  which  Nature  opposed  to 
ua,  our  last  hope  Tauiriied  of  disoovering  the  enig- 
matical laud,  of  the  eiistence  of  which  it  waa  aUll 
not  allowed  us  to  doubt.  We  law  ourselves  com- 
pelled to  rennunce  the  object  for  which  during  three 
yeani  we  had  conslantlj  eipoeed  oumclrea  1o  ever; 
kindof  hardship,  privatbn  and  danger.  We  bad 
done  all  that  duty  or  honour  could  demand  from 
lu;  it  would  have  been  absurd  lo  have  attempted 
tu  contend  against  the  might  of  the  elementa,  and 
/  rfolved  la  return  .' 

*'  Aeeording  to  m;  reckoning,  the  point  fnin 
which  I  returned  wu  situated  m  70°  51'  N.  lali. 
tude,  and  175°  97'  E.  lonjitode,  from  Uceenwich. 
Our  distance  from  the  main  land,  in  aadnighl  line, 
waa  105  versts.  On  soanding  we  found  SSi  Ik- 
thomaof  water,  with  a  elajbottom." 

On  their  return  tbey  had  to  fony  them- 
selves across  many  fresh  breaks  in  the  ice, 
the  dogs  swimming,  and  lowing  after  them 
the  pieces  of  ice  on  which  the  sledgea 
rested.  In  many  places  the  old  track  of 
theirsledges  was  interrupted  by  large /oroijy, 
ft  proof  thai  the  storms  they  had  experienced 
must  have  broken  the  ice  to  a  great  extent 
behind  them.  They  were  again  overtaken 
by  a  storm,  were  again  sot  adrid  upon  an 
icfber^,  to  which  they  were  a  whole  day  in- 
debted for  their  preservation.  At  length, 
however,  their  froat-built  vessel  became  a 
prey  to  the  hurricane.  The  mighty  torvM 
was  hurled  against  the  field  of  standing  ice, 
and  the  violence  of  the  collision  shattered  at 
ones  the  mass  ihat  bore  our  travellers,  and 
the  mass  against  which  it  had  been  flung. 

"  The  moment  of  omr  deatniction  wa*  at  hand. 
But  at  this  dreadOil  moment,  when  escape  itemed 
impOMiblo,  the  native  instinct  of  every  living  being 
acted  within  ui.  All  of  us  at  the  aame  mstant 
sprung  upon  the  slsd|;e>,ind  urged  our  dog*  lo  (heii 
full  speed  without  knowing  wbithei  we  went. 
The  animals  flew  acrou  the  sinking  fragmeDts,  and 
reuhrd  a  field  of  HandiDg  ice,  where  thej  imme. 
diately  ceased  running,  consoioua  a.iparontly  that 
the  dinger  was  over.  We  were  aaved.  Joyfully 
we  embraced  one  another,  and  jomed  in  thanks  to 
GodlorooT  mirmcatous  preservation." 

And  here  we  must  close  our  notice  of  one 
of  the  most  atiraciive  works  of  the  kind  that 
has  for  some  years  passed  through  our 
hands.  The  expeditions  we  have  described 
embrace  from  longitude  67"  east  to  nH'* 
east,  the  immcnsa  sweep  of  10S°of  east  loik 
gilude  in  iho  highest  nltainable  Asiatic  lati- 
tude, bringing  lu  to  Behring'a  Strait  from 
the  distant  Ob.  Here  our  distinguished 
countryman,  Captain  Beec hey,  meets  us,  and 
'«s  us  on  the  American  contiDent  until 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


TH  Two  9arU  i^Qotthtft  Pmtd. 


stopped  by  the  ttano  impediments  witb  vea 
Wrangel,  but  with  his  points  of  survey  of  n 
fsr  more  accurate  descriplion.  Inferior  only 
lo  th«  laie  deeply  lamented  Captain  Kater, 
receivedly  the  be«  manipulator  of  instru- 
meitis  of  his  time,  far  exceetiing  even  the 
l«le  astronomer  royul,  whose  excellence'  OQ 
that  point  ia  well  known,  all  Captain 
Beechey'i  observations  are  of  tbe  highetl 
possible  accuracy.  The  American  coast 
will  soon,  we  trust,  be  perfectly  nscertained 
from  Point  Parry  to  Point  Beechey.  Whether 
a  large  Polar  land  rziends  beyond  these  dis- 
coveries, will  soon  form  the  only  remainiug 
norlhern  desideratum.  Id  coocluaion  we 
have  simpiv  to  remark,  that  we  arc  at  a 
to  comprehend  the  motive  of  the  Russian 
goreroment  in  keeping  M.  von  Wraogel't 
oarretive  buried  for  so  many  years  in  the 
archives  of  tbe  Adrairally.  The  public,  we 
are  sure,  will  feei  indebted  to  Mr.  Ritter,  vX 
Berlin,  for  ibe  German  version,  nod  we  pre- 
sume some  of  our  own  puUishera  will,  before 
long,  preseot  the  work  lo  us  in  bq  English 

le  wenarianrj  datails  in  llua 


approaeh  tbe  North  Pols,  is   __ 

tut  difiient  spMiss  ue  eonrouadad.  Hm  qnu. 
Ijtj  of  thSHS  reniaini  doas  not  lurprtn  him,  u  bonas 
in  Kinilu  proportion  ue  feund  along  tlie  north 
diorea  of  Asia  uid  America,  The  Icoipentnn  of 
tlM  earth,  be  conceives,  mnat  have  cMentiallv 
dwBged.  Ths  mamnuth  was  a  bM-blooded  herbi- 
TorODi  animal,  and  not  adaplad  to  a  marine  '''' 
Wo  eabjoin  thcM  remarki,  which  are  of  Ufh 
inent,  we  conceive,  and  lead  ta  ipeoolations  on 
efaange  of  elrmate,  aoil,  fto.  almost  endlesa.  The 
fideLiy  of  HcdenauOm  ia  of  eonraa  not  Impaaehsd, 
av^  BOppoaini  him  to  be ' 


Atr.  v.— 1.  Fmul  1  a  Tragedy,  by  Gadht, 
tratultdtd  inio  Englith  Vtrte.  By  Joho 
Hill*,  Esq.  London  :  Whittakar  &  Co. 
Berlin  :  Asher.      1840. 

S.  Tht  Fault  of  Godhe  i  Pari  Ihe  Firil ; 
tratulaltd  inio  Englith  Rhyme.  By  ihe 
Bon.  Robert  Talbol.  Sicond  Edition, 
reviitd  and  much  eorrectid,  vi'fh  ihe 
Gtrman  Text  on  aUemale  paget,  and  ad. 
d^onal  Jfotu.  LondoQ  :  i.  Wacey,  4 
Old  Bond  Street.     1839. 

8.  ^atuAtt,  a  Dramatic  Myiiery  f  the 
Sridt  of  Corinth  J  the  Firtt  Walpurgit 
JtigM;  trantla/ed  from  the  German  of 
Goethe,  and  illuttrattd  mih  Noia,  By 
John  Ansier,  LUD.  (of  Trinity  College, 


Dublin,)  Barrister  U  Law.  London  : 
Longman.     1838. 

i.  Foatl:  a  Dramatic  Poem,  by  Godho, 
IranMlated  inio  Englith  Prote,  mitk 
Jfoiet,  4«.  By  A.  Harward,  Eaq. 
Third  Edition.  London:  Edward  Hoz- 
on,  Dover  Street.      1888. 

fi.  Fautl:  a  Tragedy,  bf  J.  W.  GoHht, 
irantlaied  into  Englith  Vtm,  vHk 
JVoiet,  and  preliminary  Rtwuwki.  Uj 
John  S.  Blackie,  Felkiw  of  the  Society  fcH- 
Arcbieolagicai  Correspond  rnce^  Rome. 
William  Blackwood,  Edinburgh.     18M. 

6.  Fatut:  a  Tragedy,  irantlated  from  Ikt 
German  of  Gotlhe.  By  David  Syme. 
Edinburgh  ;  Adam  and  Charles  Black. 
18U. 

7.  Goetht'tFauti,  Port  II.,  IraHtlaied from 
the  Gtrman,  partly  in  tht  Melrtt  of  th» 
Original,  atid  partly  in  Proie,  with  athir 
Poomt,  original  and  trantl^td.  By 
Leopold  J,  Bernays,  Sctielar  of  9l, 
John's  Cdl^e,  Oxford.  LoodoR :  & 
Lowe,  Lamb's  Conduit  Street)  and  A. 
Bielefeld,  in  CaHsmhe.      1R39. 

8.  Goethe't  Fautt,  tramlated  in/9  £»y^u* 
Vene,  vHh  copiout  JWe>.  By  J.  Bireb, 
Esq.     London :    Black   and  ArnMlrong. 

iea9. 

9.  Fauti:  a  TVagtdy,  by  J.  W.  Qodkt, 
Part  II.,  at  cowMtied  in  1881,  froAtU- 
ed  into  Engluh  Verte.  Dumfriea : 
Printed  for  the  Translator  by  D.  fialliday. 


Thb  above  translation*  of  Faust  are  but  n 
few  out  of  tbe  many  with  which  the  presa 
has  been  lately  teeming.  They  are  mostly 
of  (he  FirM  Part.  But  noiv  that  Mr.  Ber- 
nays has  given  a  literal  version  of  the  Se- 
cond Part,  no  doubt  the  attempts  at  its  ver* 
sification'  will  be  equally  niunerous.  Evi> 
denca  enough  exists,  in  all  this,  that  the  pro- 
duction has  a  deep  and  abtding  interest  for 
the  German  student,  whatever  be  ils  aspect 
lo  the  general  reader.  Meanwhile,  the  book 
needs  interpretation  to  borh,  and  thanks,  we 
are  continually  lold,  would  be  deserved  by 
him  who  could  solve  the  enigma  supposed 
to  be  involved  in  a  poem  that  afiects  at  the 
same  time  both  the  strange  and  the  true. 
Have  we  the  key  t  We  think  so.  But  be 
this  as  it  may,  we  will  not  mist  it  for  want 
of  strenuous  exertion,  but  do  our  duty  in  the 
task,  difiicult  as  it  is,  la  which  we  are  called. 
Notwiihstanding  all  that  has  been  wriuen 
on  the  First  Part  of  Faust,  much,  from  the 
nature  of  the  subject,  slitl  rrmaini  to  be 
said  ;  and,  thoagh  our  main  design  in  the 
present  article  is  to  treat  of  the  Second  Part, 
j-flt,  if  only  by  way  of  introduction,  it  will  be 
expedient  to  dwell  briefly  on  the  first. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IMO. 


n*  IVw  Pmtt  0/  OMtkt'i  Favtt. 


H 


concur  with  Mr. 


Wb  are  dnpciwd 
B«rDays  in  cpinioa,  ih&t  the  "  Prologue 
the  Theatre,'^  with  wbioh  the  First  Part  of 
Faad  ia  iotToducad,  hu  been  too  aeUon) 
eWRiltod,  and  belioTe  that  it  n»y  be  taken 
aa  the  key  to  the  mode  of  treatment  adopt- 
ed  by  the  poeU  The  poeni  was  compoaed 
in  pieeea,  at  wide  inlarrala  of  lima,  and  woi 
■t  laat  made  up  by  aelection  and  rejection, 
offragmenla  produced  in  moinents  of  inspi- 
ralioo.  We  nave  no  doubt  that  Goelbe  had 
in  tail  mind  this  mode  of  composing  the 
poem  when  be  put  the  Aillowiiig  words  into 
the  mouth  of  hia  Manager : 

Hr.  TMoet  InMtmtiBti.* 

"  Ton  rala  the  mt.ay  bj  the  mu*  alone  ; 
He  who  bring!  much  will  bring  to  may  ■  ooe  ; 
Esoh  pick>  up  ■omelhing  for  himeeli^  at  leMt  < 
Thiu  all  go  home  cantested  fram  the  but. 
Who  gives  ■  placa  iapitett  min  to  p(MM  y  ; 

With  Bucfa  a  hxih  tbe/U  best  be  ntiiAnl  ; 
Th«  binqaflt,  then,  not  on);  apnad  witli  sue  K 

Bat  ia  a  world  more  ean  te  pra(ld«. 
In  vain  the  bird  a  AniahM  whole  nbiaita, — 
Tbe  booM  bmre  to  tear  it  all  to  biti  !■• 

And.ao  Goethe  bad  wrliten  hia  piece  by  bits 
and  acrapi. 

The  above  passage  we  have  given  iu  Mr, 
Talbot's  translation.  It  ia  almost  literally 
nodered.  It  may  gratify  the  reader  to  see 
Jww  other  traasIaior«  have  maaagcd  the 
•ame  tiues, — and  will  certainly  enable  him 
(o  form  some  conceptiao  of  the  differeot 
ityjea  of  tbe  diOereot  veraiona.  Dr.  An- 
Blar'a  is  ezceediogly  diffuse. 

Dr.  Aala'ttrantUhtn. 

»  Would  70a  plaase  nanj,  jtm  aast  fire  good 

That  each  finda  aometfaing  iii'l  lo  yield  him  plea- 

The  more  70a  glre,  tbe  greater  anre  your  ohanee  ia 
To  plnae,  b;  varying  aeeeea,  each  varfoua  fanoiea. 
Tha  JQlsreM  of  a  pteei,  no  doubt,  inoraaMa 
Divided  ihns,  ami  broken  into  pieoaa. 
Such  a  racoAt  is  loon  prepared,  nor  ahall  it 
Be  utherwlae  than  pleuiag  to  each  palate  ; 
And,  ftw  my  part,  mBLhtau  it  little " 


This   is  paraphrastic.      The  following,  we 
arc  afraid,  is  bald  : 

Kr.  HOP*  (rmdoriM. 
■■  I'he  maa*  job  can  aabdiw  with  maae  alooe  I 

Eaeh  pidtBoatwhat  be  iede  for  Un  wu  Msaot ; 
Who  mneb  hringa,  brings  >  portion  At  eacboae, 

And  in  tbe  aiid,  all  laare  the  bonae  content. 


■  "  Die  Maws  kBnnt  ihr  nur  dnreh  Maw>i  awingen, 
Rn  Jeder  anoht  aieh  siidlieh  •albet  waa  ana. 
War  Vidas  bringt,  wird  maooben  etwaa  bringan  \ 
Undiader  gobt  snliiedaa  sua  dam  Uaua. 
Qebt  ihr  eln  Slftek,  ao  gebt  ei  gleieh  In  Slacken  ! 
Welch  rln  Ragoot  ea  muH  aoeh  glQcken  ; 
Laieht  iat  es  vorgelagt,  ao  latoht  aJa  anagedaebl 
Was  faiUl'a,  wenn  ihc  ein  Oanaea  d«if«l»«Bbt, 
web  doaaaMpflfleken." 


Das  PiMUtwa  wM  ee  eueb  d 


Give  joa  a  pleoa  I  then  give  it  piaoawaal  too, 
You  cannot  but  locceed  with  mob  a  ragb&t.— 

Aeeaiily  di*h'd  up  too  aa  inviintad  ! 

What  neeila  it  a  great  whute  to  have  prsaaatsd  ) 
That  we  would  pulTlo  pieces  aUaigbt  far  jou." 

The  following  is  comical  : 

Mr.  BUekU't  InMtlBlJm. 

"  The  man  can  be  compelled  by  ma«  ftlona. 
Each  one  at  least  >eak*  out  what  is  bi*  own. 
Bring  mnch,  and  evay  one  is  suTS  to  find. 
From  out  your  nosegay,  something  to  his  mind- 
Yon  give  a  piece, — give  it  at  onoe  in  piacea, 
Snob  a  ragoAt  each  taale  and  temper  plaaaaa  j 
And  ii  aa  easy  lo  the  bard'a  invention, 
Aa  from  the  players  it  needs  tmall  attention. 
In  vain  into  inartful  whole  you  glue  it, 
The  public,  in  the  long  rnn,  will  undo  it." 

Mr.  Syme  haa  not  traostated  this  pro- 
logue. 

So  much  will  suffice  for  Mtmplea  of  tbeas 
difibrent  versions.  Brief  and  facile  as  iho 
passage  ist  it  yieldt  tlie  reader  a  fair  notion 
of  the  comparative  inerita  of  the  different 
versifiers,  and  relieves  us  from  the  necea- 
aity  of  quoting  them  again  to  couoeciion. 
Mr.  Hay  ward's  prose  gives  tia  t)ie  original 
without  alteration : 

"  Yon  can  nnlf  lohdne  the  maaa  by  mas*.  Eaeh 
eventually  picks  onl  KimethinK  for  himMlL  Who 
tnings  much,  wilt  bring  aomething  to  many  ■  ana, 
and  all  leave  tbe  houn  content.  If  you  give  a 
picee,  give  it  at  once  in  pieoea.  With  sooh  a  brnMb, 
you  cannot  bat  aocceed.  It  is  easily  served  out,  m 
eaiiU  aa  invented.  What  ivaiis  it  to  present  a 
whole  T  The  public  will  pull  it  to  pieoea  for  yon 
notwithstanding.'' 

Agreeing  so  lar  aa  wc  have  above  express- 
ed with  Mr.  Bemays,w«  cannot  agree  wiih 
him,  however,  in  supposing  that  the  whole  ia 
an  accidental  reauli.  •4«  amirttire,  we  ap- 
prehend  that,  however  fragmoniaiy  the  moda 
of  composition,  the  idea  of  the  enlirrty  waa 
always  m  tbe  mind  of  the  poet,  though  in  exe- 

'  in  it  was  developed  in  parts.  For  if  there 
ever  waa  an  artist  who  proceeded  from 
whole  to  parts  it  was  Ooelhe  j  and,  indeed, 
we  perceive  in  this  very  prologue  the  proof 
of  the  fact.  Here,  if  any  where,  we  kam 
what  is  proper  to  the  true  poet,  and  what  ba 
haa  to  expect  from  tbe  vul^  taste.  To  tbe 
level  of  that  Goethe  never  meant  to  de- 
scend. 

At  the  present  time,  when  so  great  a  de- 
sire ia  expressed  on  all  hands  for  the  reg^ 
neration  of  our  native  drama,  this  prologue 
may  be  consulted  with  immense  advantage. 
The  dramatic  poet  in  England  yet,  notwith- 
standing all  professions  lo  the  contrary,  is 
held  in  the  bonds  of  actors  and  managers 
He  would  do  well  lo  imitate  the  bold  inde- 
pendence of  Goeihe'a  poet,  as  declared  in  the 
following  glorious  verses, — mora  glorioua  In 
Dr.  Anater't  translation  than  in  theorigioal. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


T%t  Two  Ft^  a/GoMt't  Famtl. 


53 


la  Gttsr  lemiit  Sad  ; 
Whftt !  tbMi\  tbe  post  iqiunder  then  awij, 
And  upend  in  worthleaa,  wona  than  idle,  plmj, 
The  hightwt  gitllhkt  ever  DKture  ^ve, 
■  The  inalienable  binhrit;ht  of  mankind, 
The  freedom  of  tbe  indapendent  mind. 
And  link  into  in  hamble  trading  ilave  I 
Wbence  ig  bi*  power,  all  hDmaD  haalti  to  win, 
And  wb;  can  nuthirg  Iub  proud  mareh  oppoae, 
A*  thraugli  all  elementm  tba  eoDqueror  gooa  ? 
Oil  1  ia  it  not  the  haimonj  within, 
Tha  mnaic  which  hitb  for  it*  dwelling  pUce 
Hit  own  rich  hjdI — the  heart  that  can  reeeiTe 
And  hold  in  its  unlimited  embrace 
All  Iblnpintnimate,  and  ill  that  UtdT 
Tben  nature,  like  atiied  and  atupid  iloren, 
Twiate  with  dull  fingeni  the  coarw;  Ihraadi  oriib. 
When  all  things,  that,  togalher  interwoTen, 
In  happy  concord  atlll  igTesing, 
Should  join  to  form  the  weh  ofbeing. 
Arc  tanglad  in  inextricable  itrife  ; 
Who  than  can  cheer  life's  drear  monolonyi 
Beataw  upon  tfaadead  new  animaLon, 
Keatara  tbe  diaaonant  to  harmony, 
And  bid  the  jarring  individual  be 
A  chord,  that.  In  the  general  coniecratian, 
Bean  part  with  all  in  muaical  relation  T 
Who  to  (he  teropeat'a  rage  can  give  a  voioe. 
Like  human  pavion  1  bid  tlie  eerioua  mind 
Glow  with  tbe  colouring  of  the  aunael  houn  T 
Who  in  the  dear  path  acatter  qjriag's  firat  flowera, 
When  wandera  forth  tbe  ladjr  of  hia  choice  T 
Who  of  the  valuelesa  green  leavea  can  bind 
A  wreath — the  artial'a  ptoudeel  ornament — 
Or,  round  thereon  qucring  hero'e  brow  en  twined, 
The  beat  reward  hia  coontrj  can  preaent  1 
WhMt  voice  ia  fame  I  who  giveami  to  inherit 
Olympui,  and  the  loved  Elviian  field 
The  aoul  of  MiK  tublimed — min'i  uMring  tpiril 
Then  in  Iho  Poet,  gloriooalj  revealed." 

With  this  extract  we  close  our  epecimen 
quol&tioDs, — ce marking  that,  for  poetic  force 
and  diction,  noae  of  the  versions  before 
ia  compaTsble  with  Dr.  Anater's,  upon  whom 
we  impreas  the  duty  of  preaeeting  the  Se. 
cond  Part  also  in  an  English  dress,  so  cloth. 
ed  as  only  tie  can  clothe  it,  with  the  stores 
of  a  rich  fancy,  and  the  graces  of  true  poeti 
feeling.  We  are  inclined  lo  permit  to  hir 
most  of  the  licences  that  he  exercises, — th 
addition  of  figures,  the  accumulation  c 
phrases,  and  whatsoever  else  shall  givo  to  hi 
production  the  air  of  an  original.  Were  he 
lo  do  this,  we  should  feel  thai  (hen  we  had 
both  parts  of  Goelhe'a  Fauil  in  a  style  tho- 
roughly English,  and  ihoroiiiihly  poetic.  Id 
B  word,  the  two  parts  of  "  Paustus,  a  Dra- 
matic Mystery,  by  Dr.  Anster,"  would  form 
an  English  Poem,  delightful  to  peruse,  and 
d«aireb]e  to  retain,  as  a  permanent  accea- 
■ion  Id  an  Englishman's  library. 

So  far,  however,  from  meaning  by  his 
"  Prologue  on  the  Theatre,'  that  he  had 
proposed  any  conceasion  to  popular  taste  in 
the  composition  of  hia  extraordinary  drama, 
it  was  evidently  Goethe'sdesign  to  throw  the 
utmost  possible  amount  of  ridicule  on  the 
proceedings  of  the  mere  playwright.  He 
looked  with  perfect  continpt  od  mere  stage 


Afiil, 


ifiocts,  and  all  rnlss  for  oomnamliiig  dn- 
matic  auccess  ia  the   tbeatra.     Ha   oared 
nothing  for  ^eir  drop*,  their  JUttt,  or  their 
let  *eenet.      Nay,  be  boasts   of  converting 
tbe  manager  himself,  whom  bepoTtrays  aa 
giving  full  license  to  tbe  poet     Thua  : 
What  joo  can  do,  or  dream  ^fon  can,  bejiin  it, 
aldnMs  has  ([enini,  power,  and  magio  in  it. 
Only  ongagB,  and  then  the  mind  growi  heated,  — 
Begin  it,  and  the  work  will  be  completed  '. 
Yuu  know  our  Gorman  barda,  like  bold  adventnma, 
Bringoutwhste*erthBy  plaaae,  and  langh  at  oenaor. 

llien  do  not  tfaink  to.day  of  »puiag  aoeaaiy, — 
Cammand  enough  of  droiiw  ajd  nachiner;  ; 
Uaa  aa  jua  plaaaa, — Gre,  water,  thoader,  leiin, — 
Tha  greatar  and  tba  le<Mr  ligliU  of  b«a*en. 
Elquander  away  tbe  Mn  at  your  free  pipaaan. 
And  baild  up  rooks  and  laoiwtaina  wilbont  na»- 

Of  birdi  and  betata  we've  plentj  ben  to  laviib. 
Come,  cast  awaj  all  approhen^na  alaviih, — 
Stmt,  on  oar  nanow  alaga,  with  loftj  rialnre. 


The  remarks  we  have  jost  cloaad  ai«  as 
necessary  as  the  first  scnoe  of  a  irell  cod- 
structed  play,  to  prepare  the  mind  of  onr 
readers  fi)r  the  matter  that  shall  follow. 
Goethe  in  this  drama  proposed  to  exhaust 
the  present  resnnrcesof  theatrical  represent- 
ation, and  to  initiate  new — to  set  an  eiampta 
of  a  dramatic  production,  wherein  tbe  poet 
should  be  perfectly  unshackled.  Butthough 
in  this  way  be  secured  to  himself  the  uimoal 
amount  of  voriety,  out  of  which  every  one 
might  pick  someibing  for  himaelf,  be  waa 
careful  to  provide  for  Uie  unity  of  the  entire 
argument ; — a  task  infinitely  difficult,  lo 
combine  elements  so  manifold  into  an  ud> 
broken  whole. 

What  was  tbe  argument  f  and  wherein 
lies  its  unity  1 

These  points  are  as  perplexing  to  most 
critics,  as  the  plot  of  Hamlet  to  the  players. 
In  both  instances,  it  ia  ihe  philoaopWal 
scope  oflhe  subject,  and  its  anomalous  treat- 
meni,  that  embarrasses  many,  llie  origin, 
progress,  and  dealiny  of  man,  symbtriized  in 
an  individual ; — such  is  the  wide  a^ument 
and  such  the  narrow  unity  proposed  by  either 
poet.  No  leas  a  weight  than  this  liea  on  the 
persons  of  HamUt  and  of  FaiM.  Herein, 
however,  cansists  the  human  interest,  not- 
withstanding  the  preternatural  maehiopry, 
of  the  two  characters.  They  are  represent- 
atives  of  the  race, — and  belong,  therefore,  to 
us  all.  It  is  we  who  are  Hamlel,  toe  who 
arc  Faust.  Hencte  the  propriety  of  the  nu- 
merous inciden>s  in  these  dramas.  Symbol, 
icing  so  vast  a  theme,  the  poet  was  called 
upon  lo  introduce  tbe  greatest  number  of 
types  that  could  be  eniertaiited  consistently 


Digitized  by  Google 


Tka  TiBoParittfGvtiMt  Fautt. 


with  tbe  unity  proper  to  ■work  of  nrt.  Hence 
it  is  ihu,  in  tbeae  tragedies,  a  Shukipeare 
uid  a  Goettie  have  ponred  oat  more  of  their 
mioda'  wealth,  than  in  their  other  produc- 
tions. 

Ttiifl  Boalogy  between  theae  two  maater. 
pteoeB  of  dramaiio  ait  haa  never,  to  our 
knowledge,  been  previoualy  inatituied.  Yet 
Ooethe  himaelf  haa  almost  guided  u>  to  il(  by 
hia  incomparable  criticiama  on  the  princely 
Dane  ana  hia  acre  trials,  in  WWulm  Jdei- 
tier'a  Apprentictihip. 

Hamlet  and  Fnust  are  at  the  beginning 
both  Btudenis  about  to  throw  aside  their 
boolu,  and  mingle  in  tbe  business  of  the 
world.  Our  dear  Coleridge  must  here  come 
in  fur  some  degree  of  reprehension  for  his 
tniaappreciation  of  Goethe's  poem. 

"  Tha  i«tsDd«l  ibeme  of  the  Fault,"  wid  ba,  ••  ia 
Iha  eoiiaaqDaaoM  of  a  minlotFjr,  on  hatred  and  de- 
pcaoialiDO  of  kavwlodp,  canaed  bj  an  original 


cj": 


B  and  BDmstlij  puifioaaa. 

nt^n  Dor  profraasioD  in  Iha  Fault!  he  is  a 
taadj-made  conjurer  from  tbe  be|;innuig ;  the  in- 
Br*thil»tiidi  ia  folt  bom  the  firat  lioe.' 

Alas!  so  hasty  a  mlsstatemeut  shows  in 
the  critic  little  love  for  his  author.  Coif- 
ridge  never  heartily  admired  Goeibe  ;  and 
wiUiaul  admiration  there  can  be  no  just  criti* 
oiatn.  He  syocUronised  rather  wiih  Schiller  I 
and  seems  not  to  have  proceeded  beyono 
that  orlginaJ  opposition  which  was  so  sig- 
nificantly illustrated  between  the  two  minds 
at  the  first  meeting  of  the  two  poets.  But 
how  well  did  they  succeed  in  reconciling 
themselves  one  to  the  other ! — All  humdo 
progress  presupposes  llie  motion  of  a  point 
through  mental  apace,  The  library  is  the 
scholar's  paradise — with  what  pleasure 
Hamlet  refere  back  to  Wittemberg !  The 
di&rence  between  him  and  Faust  is  that 
Hamlet  haa  just  left,  and  Fauat  is  just  leav- 
ing, the  scene  of  his  studies.  Perhaps,  in 
Goethe's  eatimation.  the  diSerencewaa  still 
mure  minute.  According  to  him,  Hamlet 
^'  was  calm  in  his  temper,  artlesa  in  hia  con- 
duct, neither  pleased  with  idleoeas,  oor  too 
nolently  eager  for  employment.  Tke 
Une  of  a  univertibf  ke  ttemed  to  contaute 
vhen  ai  court"  Granted.  But  this  uni- 
versity routine  to  Hamlet  is  still  that  of  a 
pupil — to  Faust  it  ia  that  of  a  master. 

*'  I  havB  DOW,"  Fauat  eiolaims,  "  by  lealom  ex. 
eriion,  (horoaghly  mutand  pbilaaophj.  tlie  jariifa 
oraft.  and  loodlcine. — and,  to  my  bitow,  tbeologj 
too.  Bare  I  aUnd,  poor  fool  that  I  am.  jnat  aa 
wise  as  before.  I  am  called  master,  aye,  and  doc- 
tor, snd  have  now  bir  noarl;  tan  yean  bean  taad. 
ini  my  pupils  abont — up  and  down,  arooewaya  and 


oroofcadwaTB— .by  tha  boot  ;  and  sea  (hat  «•  «>■ 
know  nothing  I  Tbia  it  ia  Ibal  almoat  bums  up  the 
beait  within  me.  True,  I  am  cleverer  than  all  tbe 
■olemn  triflert,  dooton,  masteia,  writers,  and 
prieata.  No  donUa  nor  somplaa  of  any  aoit  tronbia 
me ;  I  fear  neither  hall  nor  the  danl.  For  this 
ill  joy  turn  tnNn  mo.    I  ni.  lonpr 


moBsy  nor  rank  in  the  worid.  No  dof  woold  lik» 
lo  live  Bo  say  loofw.  I  hsva  tbarefoM  darolsd  my- 
Mtftouaio." 

We  have  preftrred,  on  a  point  ao  import- 
ant as  tbia,  to  quote  the  Sterol  translation. 
The  result  ia,  that  we  feel  compelled  to  io- 
cide  that  it  is  not  a  hatred  of  Knowledge  of 
which  Paust  must  be  convicted,  but  a  aeoee  , 
of  the  insufficiency  of  Learning.  Fatal  < 
error!  to  substitute  learning  for  knowledge,  \ 
How  strongly  is  the  distinction  between  the 
twain  marked  in  Goethe's  poem.  Hence 
his  vehement  contempt  of  mere  elocution  in 
the  orator.  It  is  hta  maxim  thai  "  Reason 
and  good  sense  exprpss  themselves  with  tit- 
tle art ;"  and  he  demands  indignantly 

"  Atb  mooldy  reoorda,  Iben,  the  h^  ^KhifS. 
Whose  healing  watcn  atJll  tha  ihint  witbin  t 
Oh  1  never  yet  halli  mortal  drunk 
A.  dnugbt  natoraliTe 
That  welled  not  from  tha  deplha  of  hia  own  ssol." 

How  indignant,  too,  that  the  name  of 
knowledge  should  be  usurped  by  mere 
learn  iog ! 

"  Wby,  yea !  the;  call  it  kmvUdgt.  Who  may 

To  name  tbingi  by  tbair  nal  namesT    Tbe  faw 
Who  did  know  iwiiMibing,  aiMl  war*  weak  eiiaii|fa 
To  oxpoaa  their  hearta  ungaafdiBd — to  expose 
Their  viewa  and  feeliDga  luthe  eyea  of  man. 
They    have    bsea    naued    to  crusae* — thrown  to 


We  have  said  tfast  tlw  condition  of  mind 
here  exemplified  indicates  a  degradation  of 
it  from  a  previous  state  of  higher  excellence. 
Ataa  I  the  story  of  the  individual  i*  here  tbe 
story  of  the  nice  I  Tbe  human  intellect  has 
needed  ever  and  anon  (to  use  Mr.  Blackie's 
wordi*)  to  be  "  rouiied  to  new  life  from  tbe 
icy  night  of  scholasticism,  and  surrounded 
by  the  glowing  but  unsubstantial  morning 
ctouds  (^  a  philosophy  of  feelii^  and  imagi- 
nation." How  admirably  ibese  words 
coalesce  with  those  of  FanaL  "  What  you 
feel  not,  you  will  not  get  by  bunttog — what 
guahea  not  from  tbe  soul  is  void  of  original 
delight."  And  in  these  fkcts,  wbetlwr  true 
of  Ihe  individual  or  the  race,  we  lecogniu 
the  perpetually  recurring  symbols  of  man's 


Mlhi 


We  may  aUle,  by  tba  way,  that  tbe  t"""*!- 
J  idDiarfca  to  Mr.  Bkekie'a  tranalatkm  are  ex. 

nqtizedbyGoOgIC 


Ha  Aw  e^HtcfOoM^m  fowtf. 


BH1  «ti<l  radenqitioii.  But  throDglMat  bii 
Airk  strivings  he  "  is  still,"  says  ibepoet, 
who  pUces  the  oiBxim  in  the  mouth  of  the 
higfaeU  Butbority,  •■  hs  u  Ml  cooscioiu  ol 
the  right  my." 

We  should  neverthelosB  err  if  we  mp- 
poeed  that  the  cooimencemeat  oF  Faiui 
aymlN^Kd  the  progieu  of  the  human  mind 
from  the  mere  fommlK  of  the  aohools  into 
tfafl  denitraMrattons  of  experimeotal  acieaee 
and  the  philosophy  of  experience  and  induc- 
lioa.  We  mu«t  believe  that  the  hero  haa 
paued  ihrough  tliese  also,  together  with  all 
criticism  upoa  thenh  and  has  perceived  feel- 
iogly  the  ooUiingDeas  of  them.  For  above 
alt  Ibiaga,  we  should  bear  in  mind,  with  Mr. 
Thomas  Carjyle,  thai  Goethe,  in  this  woa- 
dioua  poamt  has  not  treated  its  subject  as 
lying  BO  mach  in  the  past  as  in  the  present. 
He  ncognisea  in  the  present  the  same  mys- 
terious relations  of  wnicb  all  ancient  super- 
stitions (however obsolete  in  some instaaces) 
were  lymbolic.  Thus  intarpreted,  the  fable 
of  Faust  is  ^r««  for  all  agea  But  then,  in 
every  age,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
critic  b^n  us,  it  must  be  Tepreeenied  in 
difierent  types  at  difierent  times. 

"  QosUn's  manner  «l  traating  it"  [b*  wrim] 
"  appokn  te  01,  M  At  aa  wfl  oan  ondentand  il, 
pBDuliarlj  jnrt  and  ha|q>y.  He  letaina  tbe  sopor. 
BBtnral  veataro  of  the  atwy,  bat  retaJoa  it  with  the 
oonacioiMneM,  on  b<«  *Jid  our  pait,  that  it  la  a 
chimera.  Hia  art-mapo  oomaa  forth  in  doublftil 
twilijht  j  vafue  in  iti  oatline  ;  iBterwevwi  avcij- 
where  with  lifht  nroaHn  ;  nowiie  u  a  rea]  Obgeot, 
but  ai  a  real  Shadow  of  an  Object,  whiob  k  alio 
real  j«t  lie*  beyond  our  hoiitoa,  aad  oiovpt  '- 
Aadowa.  eanaot  ftatlr  ba  nan.  Nolhinf 
■inplcTtbantolook  in  thiapeemforaKew 
lOTiaible  World  Diaplajsd,'  or  any  effbrt  u>  einue 
tbe  aoeptical  miodaof  theaa  daja  bj  gfoUini,  wi. 
tarda,  and  otbar  infenial  ware,  Sncb  eBterprim 
belaD|  to  aitials  of  a  diSamit  ipeoiea.  Goelhe'a 
devil  M  acidllvated  pacBonaya,  and  aequainlad  with 
Iba  nodem  soieoeea  i  aaeora  at  witohciaA  and  tin 
black-art,  even  wliile  sinpIoTiDe  Iham,  aa  heartili 
a«  an;  member  of  tbe  neneh  laatitoie  ;  for  he  C 
a  wKBotOfki,  and  donhia  moat  things,  oaj,  bal 
belwna  erca  hk  own  oziitenoa.  It  ia  not  wHbant 
a  canning  aSnt  that  all  thia  knasBged;  bnt  man* 
•gad,  in  a  oonaiderable  dagrse,  it  i> ;  for  a  wodd  of 
magio  ianpen  tona,  which,  we  might  almoiit  Mj, 
wa  feel  to  be  at  onee  tnle  and  not  true.'' 

And  now,  wa  thittk,  that  we  hear  some 
eantioua  reader  objecliDg  to  our  definition  of 
learning  nod  koowiedge.  Do  you,  he  de- 
mands, to  the  defiance  of  elymology,  include 
the  sciences  in  the  category  of  learning  1 
To  which  we  re(dy,  in  the  first  place,  that  a 
scholar's  acquaintance  with  a  science  dnea 
not  neoessartly  extend  to  a  manipulative  in- 
lerfereoce  with  its  processes.  We  speak 
of  oourae  of  discursive  scholarship.  Thia 
kind  of  acholar  ia  in  general  content  with  a 
faook'leaming  of  its  meaiu  and  reenlts ;  aitd 


•laUD'B 


we  mi^t  obnnre  that  Fwart  ia  introdueed 
to  us  la  bis  library  at  hia  desk,  and  not  in 
bis  laboratory  at  hia  furnace.  Wa  will,  how- 
ever, waive  this ;  sinoe  the  knowledge  aought 
by  Faust  is  not  any  kind  that  can  bo  obtain- 
ed by  any  such  proceaa  of  e^>eri[DenL  All 
that  the  roodem  apphcationad' the  Baoooiao 
•cheme  of  induction  can  preaaoi  ta  the  aUt* 
dent  eonoems  *r^ec^.  Thia  ia  alt  that  na- 
tural means  can  achieve.  Faust  asks  for 
what  they  cannot  orafatsodly  give  Unt.— the 
knowledge  of  causea  !     Hear  him. 

"  I  bBTO  therefora  devoted  mfwU  to  magie  ; 
whether,  throng  the  poirer  and  voice  of  the  ipWt, 
manj  a  mjtUtj  nught  not  beoome  known  to  me  ; 
tbatl  may  m  kMgar  with  bilUr  awaat  ba  oUigW 
to^VMkofwballdonotkMWi  tbst  I  tMjtttxn 
what  it  ia  that  bolda  the  world  logetbcr  in  ila  jnmoat 
eora,  aee  all  the  iprinn  and  nedi  of  produclkm, 
and  drive  no  Ivngvr  a  paltry  tiaffio  in  woida."  "Ya 
htatmrnanta,  too,  fbiaoolli,  are  moekiDg  me,  with 
your  wbnia  and  e^pa,  eyiinden  aad  eolbia.  I 
rtood  at  the  gate,  j«  wera  to  be  tbe  key ;  tiw^ 
jonr  wards  are  eunooaly  twiatail,  but  job  laiae  net 
the  bolt.  InwrotaUe  at  broad  day,  natan  doae  not 
eoffer  iianelf  to  be  robbed  of  her  veil ;  and  what 
she  does  sot  chooae  to  m^  te  tA*  aptrit,*  tbse 
wilt  not  wreal  bom  h«r  bj  leven  and  •erewa." 

This  knowledge  nf  cansea,  il  is  clear,  is 
attainable  by  no  natural  means  T  By  wbot 
means  tbenf  Tlie  preteinatDral.  And 
what  are  theyT  Alas !  instead  of  inquiring 
of  the  Microcosm,  or  the  work!  itOhiK  man, 
Faust  takes  to  the  Macrocosm  or  the  world 
wiiltout ;  which,  loo,  be  precumea  to  inter- 
pret by  a  sign,  or  diagram.  ConlemplatinK 
this,  be  too  hastily  ezcTaima  :  "  Am  I  a  godt 
All  grows  so  bright !  I  see,  is  these  pure 
lines,  nature  herself  working  in  my  soul'a 
presence.  Now  for  the  first  time  do  I  con- 
ceive what  the  sage  saith,  tbe  spirit-world  ii 
not  closed.  Thy  sense'is  shut,  thy  heart  is 
dead  !  Up,  acolyte  !  bathe,  antired,  thy 
eanbly  hreaat  in  the  morning-red." 

But  it  ia  not,  to  adopt  the  language  <rf' 
CrolliuB,  "  in  tbe  visible  and  comprebenaible 
enalomy  of  the  great  worid"  that  the  mys- 
tery is  to  receive  solution.  Faust  ere  long 
perceives  it.  "  What  a  show !  but,  ah  !  a 
show  only  !"  He  desires  the  ipiril  in  and 
by  which  the  shotvia  subslamiated.  The 
spirit  of  the  earth  therefore  must  be  invoked, 
since  tbe  mere  *■  anatomy  of  the  great  world" 
answers  not  the  human  soul's  dMires. 

No  investigation  of  nature  will  serve  the 
turn ;  but  spirit  must  be  revealed  to  spirit. 
In  order  thereto  Faust  must  first,  an  il  were^ 
project  his  own,  in  order,  by  self-contcmpta- 
lioo,  to  learn  what  spitit  is,  and  how,  in  ib 
nirrar,  the  spirit  of  whatsoever  exists  is  re- 


•  Mr.  Hayward  hia  here  tianalalsd  4MU 
tniad ;"  bet  t(  mnst  ba  "  qririt,"  if  we  wonld  na. 
dosund  the  fbrea  W  Osstbe^  maanhtg. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1B«0. 

BMWd.  At  fint  in  m  kind  of  Berklvrim 
mood  be  identifier  both ;  but  eoon  lesriu 
Cbal  they  nre  tWBtn,  and  one  the  superior — 
■a  superior  u  to  traoBceud  conceptioa. 
"  Thou  iTt  mate  ibr  the  epirit  wfaom  thou 
ceoceiTeM,  bM  for  nrn !"  Nor  for  bim ! 
no ;  for  he  abufowa  forth  at  once  the  whole 
naumenal  creation  and  iU  Creator — eveo 
»  very  naanifeatins  Powei  itielf  to  the 
rest  inlailion  of  bn  own  roost  interior  b»- 


TU  TW  Pt0ia  «f  GmAU**  F««A 


mg  that  man  can  contemplate ;  or,  yet  mor 
atetract,  of  the  tnefiable  aource  which  pre- 
Bcieniljr  it  prououaces.  No  marvel  that 
Fauat  ii  aubdned  by  each  a  "  fulneea  of  vi- 
aions !"  {"fidle  der  QttieUe.")  Despair 
■eizea  on  his  soul.  But  how  innoh  of  it  ia 
due  to  the  "  body  of  death,**  which  has  so 
perplexed  both  saint  and  sage  T  Ila  I  trill 
not  suicide  at  once  deiirer  either  from  the 
ignorance  which  unfiNmda,  nod  demuostrate 
at  once  to  the  bold  adventurer  that  "  man's 
dignity  yields  not  to  God's  sublimity  f  To 
die  then  is  to  lire! 

Faust,  however,  makes  no  such  experi- 
ment. For  as  he  is  placing  a  phial  of  poi- 
SOB  lo  bis  lips,  belle  are  heard  ringing  and 
dwntsMs  raging,  "ChriM  ia  risen  I  "—At 
it  is  the  festal  seaaon  of  Eaalerj  pregnant 
with  the  aasurance  of  a  new  corenaat. 
Fauat  declares  that  he  wants  &ith  to  t>eLieve 
—bat  nevertheless  refraina  from  dying — for 
he  thinks  on  hit  childhood,  when  "  the  full, 
toned  bell  sounded  so  fraught  whh  mystic 
meaning  and  a  prayer  wus  hnrnins  enjoy. 
■nent."  His  tears  flow — earth  has  him 
again. 

And  now  begina  the  dramaiic  action 
which  IB  lo  solve  in  the  end  all  Faust's  per> 
plesities,  and  restore  tmn  to  the  simple  faiih 
and  innocence  of  childhood.  But  first  be 
must  be  tempted  in  the  world's  wilderness ; 
— and  his  tempter,  according  to  iha  decinon 
of  Ooelhe's  only  competent  critic,  is  "  the 
Devil  nolofaDperatitiou  but  of  knowledge." 
Let  the  reader  recollect  well  the  kind  of  know. 
Mge  !  Nothing  less  than  the  luioivledge  of 
eausQjion,  of  ibe  inmost  soul  of  things,  will 
suffice  the  great  desire  of  his  spirit.  All 
Other  knowledge— even  including  the  reli- 
gious instruction  of  his  childhood — has  fail- 
ed ;  yet  in  such  religion  is  more  hope  than 
in  any  thing— ^hit  primal,  ultimate  want  lias 
been  re-excited,  and  demands  satislaciion. 
Hia  heart  yearns  for  a  revelation,  and  ao- 
knowledses  its  record  in  tho  New  Testa- 
HMnt.  But  here  again  he  ts  prrplexed  with 
the  letter  of  the  Word  ;  neveriheleas  some 
profoason  have  pretended  lo  penetrate  its 
spirit.  Some,  likeSwedenborg,  for  instance, 
have  claimed  the  possession  of  a  pecuKar 
and  personal  revelation  for  (he  purpose.  Bui 
what  are  they  to  Faust  T    The  transcend- 


•ntalianu  of  phtkM0{4>y  have  reduced  nil 
these  lo  their  due  value.  Scepticism  hai 
done  it,  and  Kant,  the  destroyer  of  all,  iiaa 
done  as  aauch  both  for  Ibem  and  scepticism. 
Faust  can  neither  doubl  nor  believe.  Nay, 
be  is  prepared  to  dtny  that  any  thing  is 
either  to  be  doubted  or  believed— and,  lo  I 
the  spirit  which  deMMs,  eliminated  from  the 
carnal  nature,  stands  b^ore  him;  the  Ue. 
phistof^les,  who  will  admit  nothing— .no 
affirmation,  whether  poeitive  or  negative— 
who  takes  nothing  for  granted — for  whom 
no  principle  exists— the  antagonist  of  all  in- 
quiry and  endeavour,  to  which  nothing  ap- 
pears but  what  is  deserving  of  annihiiatios 
—to  whom  no  decision  is  poasiUe,  becaoae 
no  ossumption  is  probable,  Yet,  after  all, 
this  negation  of  Tdentity  is  rather  a  vague 
desire  than  an  attainment,  and  makes  little 
progress.  Something  yet  unacoountably 
oppoMS  itaelf  to  nothing  j  imd  identity  in- 
umpbs  over  the  annihilating  efforts  of  tha 
fiend. 

Such  is  the  necessary  end  of  all  specula- 
tion I  Thus  is  reason  herself  baffled.  A 
practical  couiae  of  action  is  desirable.  Coma, 


sphere  of  .exertion  for  man. 

At  this  point  the  poetry  of  the  drama 
commences — for,  until  tbeaubjont  of  a  poen 
is  reduced  to  the  seosuons  it  is  ixnavailaUa 
for  the  artist's  purposes.  '*  Poetry,"  says 
Milton,  "shoald  be  simple,  sensuous,  aod 
impassioned," — Goethe,  required  no  lesa. 
His  great  complaint  of  Schiller  was  (ae> 
cording  lo  EckernDann)  that  he  prefcrrad 
ideas  to  nature ;  Goethe,  for  his  own  parv 
studied  the  symbol  more.  Thu^  in  regard 
to  the  Helena,  which  forms  so  efficient  a 
portion  of  tho  aeomd  part  of  Faust,  Goethe 
rejoiced  tliat  "  ell  had  sensuous  life,  and  oo 
the  stage  would  satisfy  the  eye.  More,"  be 
adds,  **  1  did  not  wish.  If  only  the  crowd 
of  spectators  lake  pleasure  in  what  is  obvi> 
ous,  the  initiated  will  detect  tha  higher  mean- 
ing. Such  has  been  the  case  with  the 
Hagic  Flute,  and  oihei  things  of  thai  sort.**  .' 
Goethe  evidently  too  preforred  the  Second 
Part  of  Faust  to  the  First,  because  of  tlw 
superior  objeciiviiy  of  iL  Of  the  First  Part 
he  said,  that  it  was  incom  mens  arable,  and  I 
that  all  attempts  to  bring  il  nearerto  ths  un- 
derstsnding  are  in  vain;  adding,  that  "it 
should  be  considered  that  the  First  Pail  is 
the  product  of  a  somewhat  obscure  era  in 
my  menial  progreM."  Such  are  the  re. 
markable  difierrncbs  thnt  olten  exist  between 
authors  atid  readers. 

The  reason  why  the  Second  Partof  Faust 
has  foiled  of  its  due  appreciaiion  is,  perhsps, 
oiring  to  its  comparative  wwil  of  obscorily. 

I^qitized  by  Google 


M 


7K«  9W  Pmit  of  OotUu't  Fmut. 


Kvri\ 


No  one  can  M\  to  belieTe  wHh  Goeihe  il«i 
the  »  veryobsearityof  the  First  hasacb«Tni 
for  men's  mind*,  eiciting  them  to  thought, 
as  all  ini'oluble  pToblenn  du."  Shall  we. 
however,  gain  papalar  consent  to  (he  greutAr 
clearness  of  the  Second  Parti  The  appeal 
must  not  tie  in  any  popular  court.  The  ar. 
guinent  is  eterated  altogether  away  from  the 
popular  mode  of  perception.  It  addresses 
Itself  not  [0  the  actor  in  life's  bus;  scenes, 
as  does  the  tale  of  poor  Margaret,  sacrificed 
that  Faust  mav  grow  wiser  by  experience, 
and  sared  in  the  next  world  because  the  sin- 
ner in  this  met  with  forgiveness  from  the 
Eternal  Mercy ;— hut  it  appeals  to  the  opo- 
ralite  intetJigence  itself,  to  the  artist's  sense 
of  skill  and  ihe  powers  that  belong  to  ihe 
best  developed  natures.  In  the  claBsical 
carnival,  Ooethe  wan  accordingly  careful  of 
the  picturesqae  effect  of  the  mytholi^o 
figures.  In  these  and  other  arrangeffleoU 
he  was  solicitons  that  while  the  whole  was 
iocoraraensurable,  the  parts  should  be  clear 
and  sigiiiRcant.  Eckcrmann  poind  out 
corroborations  of  this,  which  we  have  al- 
ready indicated  to  onr  readers.* 

This  is  an  important  rule  of  art,  and  there 
can  ba  no  siudem  of  either  Faust  who  has 
not  almost  consciously  felt  its  influeoce.  My 
reason  of  it,  while  the  Whole  offers  an  in- 
aolable  problem,  each  Part  is  distinct  and 
plain  enoagh.  Ooetbo  desired  that  we 
should  contemplate  Ihe  entire  fourth  act  of 
the  second  Psust  in  this  manner  :  as  bearing 
"  a  quite  peculisr  character,  so  that  it,  like  a 
4)y.i[Belf-ext sting  little  world,  need  never 
touch  (he  others,  snd  is  only  connected  with 
(he  whole  by  a  slight  reference  to  what  pre- 
cedes and  follows  it." 

Qoethe  seems  very  much  tn  have  plutned 
himself  upon  his  Claxaeai  Waipvrgu  Nigkt 
~^ind,  however  much  undervalued  by  some 
English  critics,  held  that  a  mind  less  prepar- 
ed and  developed  than  his  own  would  have 
found  the  work  impossible.  He  compared 
it  with  the  old  Walpurgis  Night,  which  "  is 
monarchical,  the  devil  (here  throughont 
being  respected  aa  chief* — white  the  Classic 
Walpurgis  Night,  he  tells  as,  "  is  repubii- 
ean:  in  it  all  stand  on  a  plain  oear  one 
another,  so  th^t  each  is  as  prominent  as  hit 
aMociates,  nobody  is  subordinated  or  trou- 
bled about  the  others.  ■'  But  it  will  here  he 
convenienl  (o  quote  again  from  Eckermann 

*'  '  And,'  nai  I,  '  the  cluao  snembly  ii  oompos-  J 
ed  of  tharplj  outlined  Individ ualitiet,  while,  on  the  j 
Germkn  BlMksber^r,  rach  indiyiduility  it  loat  in  | 
tbe  ^osnl  witch  niua.' 
;    "  *  "rhetttoK,'     nid    OoBthe,     ■  Mapfaistopelei 

■  Foniga  (^iwrtprl;  Reriew,  No.  XXXV.        ! 


ilMmsta 
inted  Willi 


wltebea.  Ona  aequainted  with 

n  wilchen],  while,  to  the 


kaowi  whatisM 

U>  tiila  at  TU 

incieDt  times  will  ht-vo 

by  tbete  wordi  (Ttienal 

anlrkrncd,  it  rein>ina>  mere  nmine.- 

"'  Antiquity,'  nid  I,  'muit  ba  very  Hvingio 
yon,  elw  yoo  eonld  sot  endow  fke  Sgiam  witk 
■uch  freah  new  lif^  and  uw  thsm  with  lucb  ttta. 
dom  u  you  have.' 

"  '  WithDQt  B  life-loDf  kcqmintance  with  plutic 
art,'  said  Qoethe,  ■  It  would  not  have  Imcb  poMiUe 
to  me.  The  diffioolly  lay  io  oIlsetTing  dn*  modar*. 
tioo  amid  such  plenty,  and  resolutely  aToidiof 
figures  that  did  not  fit  iolo  my  plan.  I  avoided,  for 
instauce,  luing  the  |linolaur,  the  Haipiei^  and 
other  moDiten.' 

"  We  than  ipoke  of  the  conohiiian,  and  Ooallio 
ditecled  my  atleUiOD  to  the  panap — 

Beaooed  ii  the  Dot>lB  limb 

Of  the  ipitit-world  fraoi  tba  bad  one  ; 

For  be  nho  tolli  and  everitiiTe* 

Him  can  we  aye  dehvei: 
.r-And  if  indeed  with  him  a  part 

Love  from  above  hath  laken. 

The  htewed  imuM  him  wiU  meat 

With  heartiest  of  welcomes.* 


1  the  k^  iB 


"■These  lines,'  aid  ba,  '< 
Faint's  aalvation.  In  himaelf.  ai 
constantly  highar  and  purer,  eternal  love  coming 
fhim  heaven  to  bis  aid.  This  hannonhei  perTecOy 
with  oar  reiigioos  views,  Uiat  wo  cannot  obtelo 
heavenly  bliMthmu^  oorown  itrragthimiaMBtad 
by  divine  grace. 

"  '  You  will  confess  that  the  condoaion.  whan 
e  redeemed  soul   is  carried  up,  was  difflcnll  tu 
manage  i  and  that  t,  amid  these  lopeiMDsaal  mat- 
ten,  about  which  wB  scacoe  have  even  an  iaUma- 

Ibi' 


These  notices  of  the  poet's  manner  of  pro- 
ceeding are  invaluable,  as  letting  us  into  the 
secret  of  his  plan  of  construction — the  purely 
ahisiic  moihod  in  which  he  performed  bis 
task.  As  the  production  of  a  very  old  man, 
it  is  a  miraculous  piece  of  work ;  but  we  go 
not  along  with  them  who  use  the  ai^nment 
of  age  as  an  apology  for  its  comparative  in- 
feriority, Must  sequels  have  been  inferwr 
to  the  original  poems ;  but  not  so  this  of 
Fmut !  we  are  of  opinion  that  Goelho  waa 
right  in  the  feeling  that  he  enienaioed.  of  iia 
excellence.  Some  reasons  for  this  will  pro- 
bably suggest  ibemaelvea  lolbo  reader  In  Ibe 
course  of  uur  remarks. 

The  Eoglish  public  have  now  ample 
Sana  of  deciding  Ibis  or  any  other  question 
that  may  arise  as  to  the  poem.  One  trana- 
lation  in  literal  prose,  and  another  in  nearly 
as  literal  verse,  may  now  he  had.  For  the 
former  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Bernaya, 
whose  thorough  acquaintance  with  both  lao- 

fuQgCB  has  enabled  him  to  do  for  the  Second 
'art  of  Faust,  at  once,  and  once  for  all, 
what  the  First  Part  wanted  long  in  r 

•   Bernaya'  iransblion. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


n*  Tm  Pmrit  ^Go^Ou?*  PaM. 


aorr«el  proM  version.  Previoa*  to  Mr. 
HBywara's  traaalstioD,  ever^  possible  error 
Wtts  CQininitied  in  the  metrical  rersions  that 
were  Btiempted ;  but  Ibe  first  appearance  in 
Eaitlwh  of  the  Second  Part  is  under  every 
advantage  of  accurate  rendering.  We  can- 
not overvalue  this  great  twaefit,  and  shall  be 
inolined  to  rote  it  very  high,  if  wo  consider 
tbo  difficulties  of  the  undertaking.  These 
were  of  a  vary  uncommon  character,  iuclud. 
ing  new  forma  atnd  phroMs  of  Giermaa  con- 
■tniotioD,  and  a  world  of  alluMoos,  in  which 
•rrora  may  very  readily  be  made.  Every 
Ihlng,  too,  in  this  Second  Part,  depends  on 
■naute  poinU— it  being  the  ititeolion  of  the 
author  to  suggest  more  than  be  eipreesad. 
It  may  alnMSl  be  said  that  every  line  is 
•fmbolical  of  some  moral  lesson  or  intellec- 
tual maiiin— haa  refbrenco  to  some  recon- 
dite research,  or  some  elaborated  conclusion 
from  a  wide  treasury  of  lenraing  or  argu- 
mentaiiiM). 

Extravagant  notioDS  have  been  fbrmad  of 
die  aoiulion  which  Goethe  was  to  give  of 
the  problem  of  man's  deetioy  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  bis  poerh.  Even  iMr.  Hayward 
■neins  diKippointed  that,  after  the  very  tm> 
pressive  statement  which  bad  been  made  at 
tha  outaet  of  such  problemr  iho  poet  should 
Loava  us  with  a  most  orthodox  theological 
decisioii,  which  no  chuichman  would  bo  dis- 
posed to  dispuM.  We  thbk,  however,  that 
It  ii  a  mistake  to  consider  (lootbe  as  the 
•attBT.up  of  new  doctrines.  He  seems  even 
to  have  hod  a  repugnance  for  tbem,  and  was 
more  led  by  authority  than  may  be  supposed. 
H«  was  DO  tanovator — ^wanted  no  new  creeds, 
though  not  stedfost  in  existing  ibrn)»-.-but 
as  he  chose  on  old  legend  for  his  fable,  sim- 
pfy  adapting  its  shape  to  modem  modes  of 

rioo,  so  be  preferred,  for  the  rooet  part, 
beliaft  with  a  new  ioteTpretation.  He 
flWBBt  not  to  impreBS  the  reader,  as  Dr.  An- 
iier  supposes,  either  with  Uie  opinion  that 
the  human  being  onVy  needs  increase  of  light 
to  release  hitn  from  error  and  perplexity, 
or  that  a  removal  of  inconvenient  ciroum- 
stances  is  the  ultimate  rescue  for  which  man 
has  to  hope.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  clear 
that  he  insidts  upon  a  change  of  nature  and 
hcQ  rt  Hi  constituting  the  redemption  of  man, 
and  considers  this  of  so  difficult  accomplish, 
ment,  that,  though  by  the  divine  mercy  an 
mdiridndl  mvf  bo  jnalified  on  earth,  yet  no 
asntntftcation  is  possible  for  any  one  but  in 
heaven. 

Nor  was  it  needed  that  a  new  way  of  sal- 
vation should  be  pointed  out  by  the  poet. 
It  is  indeed  no  part  of  any  poet  to  invent 
theological  or  metaphysical  dogmas — his 
concern  is  with  the  illtistration  of  ideas,  by 
means  of  apt  symbol*  in  natura  and  experi- 

TOL.    XXT.  8 


led  at  nothing'  . 
lo  be  a  poetic  \ 
I,  ho  was  only    \ 


m 

ence.     What  we  have  gathered  from  Eck. 
ermann  shows  that  Groeihe  aimed  at  nothin 
more   than   this — he  Bou<;ht  l< 
arlisi.  but  no  revealer.    In  fact,  1 
too   little  of  an   enthusiast ;  the  temper  in 
which  he  most  delishted  appears  lo  have 
been  the  ironic.     Men  and  iheir  interests 
were  to  him  but  the  counters,  which  served 
his  purpose  well  enough  as  the  materials  to 
be  combined  add  opposed  in  a  work  of  grt. 
He  seems  to  have  stirvived  all  sympathy  in 
the  actual  business  of  life.     Whatever  sym- 
pathy or  enthusiasm  may  he  shown  in  the 
First  Part  of  Fautt,  none  is  left  in  the  8cc>    ' 
ond.     There  is  in  the  Pint  some  passion—   ' 
some  emotion  ;  but  the  pathetic,   whether    \ 
beautiful  or  sublime,  is  altogether  wanting 
in  the  Second.     It  is  on  epic  satire. 

We  can  easily  imagine,  that  in  such  a 
poem,  having  man  for  its  sabject,  the  moot 
heterogeneous  elements  would  mingle,  and 
the  more  confusedly  the  better.  Shadowy 
to  the  extreme,  accordingly,  is  the  sequel 
beforeus — shodowyand  unroal.  Pharsalian 
fields  and  Oothie  castles  mingle  in  one  and 
the  same  dream ;  sphinxes  and  seven- 
leagued  bsota  appear  together ;  Htibrew 
and  Qreek  mythology  are  identified  ;  and 
Helen  Redivtva  blends  visions  of  the  claasio 
and  romantic — of  the  post  and  the  present; 
the  whole  presenting  aMdifctenof  the  most 
eitniordinnry  kind,  in  which  (to  adopt  Mr. 
Bernays'  statement)  "  plains  and  mountains 
in  the  land  of  no  where ;  emperors  and  rival 
emperors,  marshals  and  archUshops,  fools 
and  fantasta,  nameless  and  dateless,"  unite 
to  perplex  the  visionary.  We  have,  how- 
ever, failed  to  study  the  work  sufficiently,  if 
we  have  not  discovered,  in  this  immense 
variety,  a  beauty  and  a  completeness,  such 
OS  belong  to  few  works. 

Bear  we  in  mind,  however,  (hat  this  spe- 
cific work  was  not  meant  for  the  publio, 
technically  speaking.  For  popiJar  produo- 
lions  of  all  sorts,  Ooethe  seems  to  have  had 
latterly  a  most  thorough  contempt  and  wise 
scorn.  We  refer  our  n^ders  again  to  the 
Foreign  Quarterlj/,  No.  xxxv.,  where  Ecker* 
mann's  conversation  with  Qoetbe  is  liilly 
detailed. 

The  true  critic  therefore  will  be  slow  to 
oondemn  these  productions  on  the  score  ^ 
their  unpopularity.  He  will  conoede  the 
point  at  once,  and  will  then  be  prepared  ta 
contend  fbr  the  propriety  of  the  poet's  eon- 
duQt.  Heaven  knows  we  have  enough  of 
writing  dovN  to  the  vulgar  mind-^we  have 
enou^hof  JackSbeppardism  ;  the  age  standi 
in  no  need  of  such  fare,  if  it  have  an  appetite 
for  it.  But  we  want,  deeply  want,  authors 
who  by  education  and  rank  are  fitted  to  treat 
I  the  lofUoat  subjecls  with  true  dignil;ri'~^n* 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


99 


TAa.nn)  Parti  o/GuMt'a  Fmiat. 


Attn, 


tbon  who  hive  leisure  and  meana  to  bestow 
the  loal  polish  on  tlieirproduciionf, — aulbors 
whowoulii  wriieuptbegeucral  la  ate,  instead 
of  degradiag  their  own  to  the  market  level. 
Let  us  therefore  h&il  iheso  different  versions, 
liuwcver  imperfi^ct  ihey  msy  be,  of  a  noble 
poem,  embodying  the  wisdom  and  life-long 
experience  of  a  man  whose  opportunities  of 
observBiion  end  ability  to  turn  it  to  account 
were  such  u  few  can  realise.  It  is  true, 
the?  we  cannot  much  prui^e  the  metrical 
tianslatioo  of  our  Dumliies  friend,  but  ibet 
shall  be  welcomed  until  we  get  a  beLler. 
Meantime,  be  it  known,  ihal  it  it  not  wnniiiig 
in  fideliiy,  if  in  elegance.  And  the  same 
obiervaiiuD  applies  vquully  to  the  version 
now  before  us  by  Mr.  Bii'ch,  which  in  some 
plsces  has  Ibo  mi.rit  of  cloaeneu  to  the 
original  beyond  most  IransUtioiu,  but  is 
strangely  capricioua  in  iia  metrical  arrange- 
inents. 

Elegance, — the  utmost  elegance  and  po- 
lish, however,  are  required  of  him  who  stiall 
undertake  lo  translate  the  Second  Part  ofi 
Fautt,  The  German  original,  is,  in  ita  ver- 
■iiicalion,  almosi,  if  not  qiiiie,  unrivalled. 
The  irmislaior  should  not  suffer  a  defective 
lino  10  remain.  An  imperfect  rhyme  even 
should  not  bo  permitted.  The  form  of  such 
a  poem  is  greutly  more  important  than  ibe 
Bubitance.  Its  minute  arrangements  should 
be  all  of  a  pleasing  tendency  ;  its  parts  must 
charm,  in  order  litac  the  whole,  spreuding  as 
il  dues  inteniioually  beyond  the  comprohen- 
sibie,  may  not  be  suspected  of  ioattificiality. 
The  pot:t,  once  convicted  of  bungling  in  the 
minor  points  of  his  art  in  which  mere  vorsi- 
liers  may  excel,  forfeits  all  cloiin  to  our  laith 
in  those  higher  branches  of  endeavour 
which  are  obvious  lo  but  few,  aad  perhaps 
underi'lond  by  none.  All  this  is  well  pro- 
vidad  for  in  the  original,  and  should  be  real- 
ized in  Uie  iranslatinn. 

An  adequate  translation  of  both  parts, 
notwithstanding  the  excellence  of  Dr.  Ana- 
tar's  ajid  Mr.  1'albot's  versiona,  is  yet  a 
desideratum  in  English  literature.  But  in 
order  to  this,  the  tr<tnF.lator  should  be  poa. 
■eued,  ns  far  as  possihle,  'viih  the  spirit  and 
scope  of  tlie  poem.  Having  attained  lo  the 
requisite  insight,  he  should  then  keep  as 
close,  both  in  measure  and  phraseology,  to 
the  original  as  possible.  The  alteration  ol 
a  single  word  will  somoiimea  disturb  the 
poei's  meatiing.  Above  all, he  should  avoid 
being  naore  verbose  than  his  auihor.  Be 
should  not  seek  to  decorate  more  than  tlie 
poet  has  already  done.  This  is  the  one 
only  iault  oi  Dr.  Anster's  version,  that  ho 
writes  not  in  Goethe's  style,  but  in  his  own. 
.  We  want  the  sbarp,  decided,  frequentlydry, 
ud  bald  Jbrm  of  expreMion.  thai  distin. 


giiishes  the  QeTman.  We  ara  jeakxn  of 
artifices  of  style— of  aecideotal  images— wa 
demand  verbul  fidelity.  We  do  not  want  a 
'  like  Popv,  who  supplies  images 
not  in  his  author,  however  dcgant  in  them- 
selves, but  a  fidelity  equal  to  that  dtsplnyed 
in  the  celebrated  version  of  the  Odyssey  by 
Vow.  We  would  not  have  the  translator 
solicitous  for  pnieiical  diction.  There  is  no- 
thing of  this  in  the  pari  of  Mephisiopbslea, 
and  he  mtist  look  the  prosaic  expression  full 
in  the  face,  and  give  it  in  all  its  native  biuv- 
neas  in  the  one  language  as  in  the  other. 
We  know  the  difliiculiy  of  this:  we  give  full 
credit  to  Dr.  Anster  when  he  says,  *'  In  aux 
language  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  preserve 
the  form  without  somewhat  of  the  colouring'; 
or  at  least  of  the  conveotir<nal  language  of 
poetry.  Scarcely  any  skill  will  enable  a 
writer  of  verse  to  preserve  the  colloquial 
diction  throughout ;  and  I  tear,  thai  were  ha 
perfectly  successful,  ihe  effect  would  be  in  a 
little  time  that  of  lediouaneas.  With  all  his 
mastery,  and  with  his  nnequnlled  humour. 
Swift  is  surely  tedious ;  Builer,  if  still  n>ad| 
is  felt  to  be  a  weary  study  ;  and  moie  th&a 
ibe  najne  of  Byron,  who  is  certainly  more 
readable  than  either,  is  probably  little 
known-"  All  thia  is  true,  but  must  be  put 
up  with.  Besides,  in  the  Fautt,  there  are 
other  passages  as  well  as  the  sneering  and 
the  sarcastic — passagea  of  seRtiment,  reason, 
and  passion  ;  aad  if  nil  were  to  be  rendered 
poetically,  there  would  ensue  an  apparent 
deficiency  of  that  skill  which  requires  apro- 
per  distribution  of  light  and  shade.  Liet  the 
Mephis'opbeliaD  irony  be  rendered  therefore 
as  liiemlty,  yet  as  carefully,  as  possible, 
avoiding  all  aliil\y  expletives  and  &lse 
rhymes,  and  then  leave  the  part  to  its  fote. 
It  will  all  turn  out  to  be  in  proper  keeping. 

We  are  desirous  of  assisting  any  future 

translator  in  tho  proper  conception  of  his 

task.     Would  be  apprehend  the  scope  of  the 

poem  T     Let  him  read  the  last  lines : 

Clmv  Mftieut. 

"  All  that  doth  pus  away 

li  but  ■  ■vnibol ; 

The  laiufficient  itrt 

Gmw*  to  EiiateDesi 

Ths  Indescribable 

Heri  b  it  dooB ; 

Tlu  *9tr./tmmii,t 

Dra*sth  u*  an."' 
These  bst  two  mystical  lines  indicate  lb* 


*  Cioriu  ttyitiau. 
•>  Allu  TBrgAnglicfaa 

IttaorBin  Gtckhoiss; 
Dar  Unia1an|[llctMt 
Rici  wird'i  Breignin; 
D«B  UnbcBchreiMlcbB 
Bkr  <Bt  M  gelhsn ; 
Du  Ewig.WdUloho 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


n»  7Vo  Porta  ^  Ootthe*  Faatt. 


prinerpla  ecmght  by  Goethe  to  be  embodied 
in  Faust's  loves.  The  scene,  which  ihe 
Chorus  Mysliciw  concludes,  celBbmtesFausi'i 
gloHRcalinn.  We  src  inrurmod  by  ihc 
youngiT  angels  that  thay  bad  been  enabled 
to  rescue  the  soul  of  (heir  hero  chiefly  by 
means  of  the  roses  which  they  had  rccci 
from  the  hands  or  love-hallowed  penitent 
men,  and  to  which  was  attached  an  influence 
•0  potent  ihat  even  Mephi^ophelea  and  his 
Imps  were  subdued  by  touches  of  aRtntion 
that  proved  irreaisiible.  There  is  a  great 
end  beautiful  meaning  veiled  under  the  seem 
mgly  ludjcroufl  catastrophe  of  the  poem,  ii 
which  the  old  fiend  ia  made  to  fume  so  both 
in  love's  flames.  Goethe  had  told  Madame 
de  Stael  that  he  designed  to  scandalise  the 
Kligioua  world  by  returning  Mephistopheles 
lobeaTen,and  including  bim  in  ihe  salvation 
intended  lor  Fousl.  I'his,  though  a  part  of 
his  Pantheistic  syslehn,  be  very  wisely  left 
alone ;  and,  instead,  prepared  a  mere  puppei- 
Bbow  kind  of  ending,  in  which  ho  conrinued 
bis  porpose  of  reducing  the  highest  truths  lo 
(he  bumUest  symbols,  snd  presented  the 
Vice  of  his  miracle-play  as  quite  bewildered 
with  the  beauty  of  young  angels.  In  some 
of  ihe  verses  (ihough  a  tone  of  levity,  the  de- 
mon property  from  which  Hephisiopheles 
can  never  consiatentty  part,  ia  purposely  pre- 
•erved  throughout)  the  aublimer  signifies- 
tions  are  apparent,  e.  g. 
"  I*  this  indeed  Love'i  element  T 

Hy  (nrae  entire  in  fiimev  it  itinding, 

I  ickreetT  ba]  bow  in  roy  neck  it  bomi  V  be.  &c. 

Beauty  is  throughcut  the  altraciin^  power 
whose  influence  is  to  allure  mnn  to  the  high. 
est  aims.  What  though,  as  in  the  case  of 
Margaret,  it  lead  to  sin  and  sorrow,  yet,  as 
the  daughter  of  Love.  Beauty  is  desirable, 
and  the  happinea!)  desired  by  the  lover  is  a 
creative  and  genuine  Socratic  good.  What 
if  the  love  be  without  fidelity!  Are  we  not 
Counselled  by  the  Platonic  moraUsl  to  pro- 
feed  onward  from  beauty  in  one  form  to 
beauty  in  many,  or  in  all,  until  we  rest  at 
last  in  the  love  of  the  absolute  beauty  ibeK? 
This  love  for  beauty,  it  is  clear,  had  to  be 
generated  in  the  heart  of  Faust  during  the 
first  part  of  ibe  drama.  Bui  the  beauiy  was 
mortal  as  the  form  in  wUich  it  nraa  worship. 
psd  and  then  neglected.  Of  tbia  guilt  Faust 
U  Ihe  commencomeni  of  the  Second  Part 
has  repented, 

Mr.  Bernajrsaflbrds  uiia  fine  intui:ion  into 
the  object  of  theSecotid  part:  "The Second 
Pari  opens  with  a  chorus  of  good  spirits. 
pourtne  the  atrcoms  of  Letho  over  the  an. 
guished  mind  of  the  seducer ;  a  plain  mythos 
of  the  soothing  powers  of  repentnncu,  by 
which  sin  is  washed  away,  and  i>eace  is  re- 
•tomd  to  the  troubled  bosom  " 


But  in  addition  to  this  wa  must  add,  that 
the  Foust  of  Goethe  it  an  adumbmlion  of 
the  spirit  of  the  poet'a  limea.  Perhaps  this 
is  alluded  to  in  llie  w<:IM(nown  poiisngc  of 
the  scene  with  Wugner:  "My  friend,  iha 
past  ages  are  to  us  a  book  with  «t>ven  aeaU. 
What  you  term  ihe  spirit  of  the  limes  is  at 
boilom  only  the  author's  own  spirl',  in  which 
ihe  timoB  are  reflected.  A  miserable  exhi- 
bition, too,  it  frequenily  is!  One  runs  nway 
from  it  ai  the  first  glance!  A  dirt-tub  and 
H  lumber-room ! — and,  al  beat,  a  puppet- 
show  play,  with  finepragmaiical  saws,  auch 
may  happen  to  sound  well  in  the  moutha 
of  the  puppet:! !"  We  learn  from  Eckor. 
n,  Ihat  [t  was  Gaeihe'a  intention  ihut  we 
sliould  conceive  Faust  to  be  100  ycara  o|d 
at  his  death.  We  may  ihentfoie  look  upon 
ihe  entire  work  as  shadowing  the  century  in 
which  Goethe  lived,  and  from  hia  book  we 
must  endeavour  to  imarprot  "the  author's 
own  spirit,  in  which  the  times  were  reflected." 
The  plan  allowed  the  poet  to  reflect  himself 
throughout  in  it;  accordingly  we  find,  upon 
a  reference  to  the  Dichiung  und  Warktit, 
that  the  feelings  he  ascribes  to  Paust  in  con- 
nection with  the  joyous  bells  and  liongs  of 
Easter,  were  the  very  same  that  he  expe- 
rienced hinMelf  when  a  boy  1  Rightly,  how- 
ever, lo  inierpret  either  the  spirit  of  the  poet 

hia  times,  we  must  look  into  our  own  spi. 

,  and  peruse  there  carefully  the  reflection 
of  bolh.  This  the  reader  must  do  for  him- 
self; we  cuuld  not,  even  if  we  had  now 
space,  do  it  for  him. 

Not  withstanding  this  nppllcation  of  the 
old  legend  to  the  present  time,  the  (fetalis  of 
the  original  fable  aro  preserved  in  ilie 
^neral  pldlfnrm  of  the  poem.  To  under- 
stand, therefore,  who  the  em[>eror  isiu  whom 
FbusI  is  introduced,  we  must  go  back  to 
the  past.  It  suited  Goethe's  purpose  to 
leave  the  emperur  unnamed  ;  and  for  this  he 
warrant  in  the  doubi  as  lo  the  per- 
sonal identity  of  the  historical  Faust. 
*"'  :e  are  in  fact  two  Fausi«^-ono  the  prih- 
ind  a  latter  one,  the  hero  of  magic.  Tt 
is  true,  indeed,  ihat  some  of  ihe  VoOctbQeker 
ascribe  to  the  Emperur  Maximilian  what  ia 
irenerally  told  of  Charlea  V.,  viz.  Ihnt  Dnctor 
Faust  conjured  up  before  him  the  appari- 
lions  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  his  queen  ; 
but  the  other  tricks,  which  were  played  be- 
fore Cardinal  Campegio  and  Pope  Adrian, 
agree  bettor  with  the  age  of  Charles  V.  than 
with  that  of  Maximrlina.  It  Is  quite  possi- 
ble,  howi<ver,  that  Paust  may  have  exhibited 
bis  magical  skiil  before  both  these  cmpo- 
roni,  who  reigned  from  149'.i  to  l,'>5^,  Maxi- 
milian dying  in  1519  ;  at  all  eventa.  even 
the  date  of  Maximilian  will  never  bring  u> 
back  to  tlw  an  witon  Faost  the  priatar  wat 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Wi  Ito  fffrt.  o/ftKA,V  f wii^. 


ift  hia  glory.  Goethe,  is  the  Second  Pcni  of 
^duu,  hHs,  in  Mr.  Blackie'a  opioioii,  ''  most 
wisely  left  the  mailer  ia  uncertainly)  by  not 
meatioDing  the  name  of  the  emperor  before 
whom  lie  makes  Faust  play  uffhia  pyrotecb- 
aic  tricka,  which  aeemed  id  metamorphose 
hie  imperial  mojeaiy  into  a  king  o(  sola. 
maaderi." 

In  iho  DiaGquionf  aceoa  there  i«  much  in- 
tentional obscurity.  The  emperor  lakes  the 
part  of  Pan — Foust,  of  Pluiua — and  an  un- 
born aoul  assumes  ihe  shape  of  a  boy-chari- 
oteer. But  on  ibis  last  curious  point  hear 
Goethe  himself,  in  Eckermonn  : 


'a  diKOTCied  Faunt  under  tb«  msik 
of  Plulot,  Mephiitopbeln  under  th>l  of  Avknce  ; 
bnt  wbn  ic  tfaa  boy  Lenkcf  r 

•■  I  hcMtUvd.  uid  kpew  not  what  to  nj. 

■"Hi*  Guphorton'nidGoeiho. 
f   ■'  ■  But  how,'  (Bid  I, '  can  ha,  who  ia  not  bom  till 
Um  third  lel,  tpp«u  ben  at  ths  eaniWal  T  " 

It  required  some  myslicism  to  get  out  of 
this  naive  inquiry ; 

■"  EopboruD,*  Goat 
bat  an  allegorical  being.  Id  bim  ia  poetry  penoni. 
fled,  wbich  ia  bound  down  to  no  time,  no  place, 
o  potBDn.    The  game  Bpirit  who  la  afterwardi 


ploaed   t 
iMikn,  li 


f^itd  can  tppMi  at  any  hour." 


It  araj  wheie, 


'  This  proves  the  very  arbitrary  arrange- 
ment which  so  me  limes  Goethe  adopted. 
Ghoat  and  mere  personification,  however,  aa 
ia  the  character  of  ihe  boy-char ioicer,  it  had 
also  a  flesh  and  blood  reference  to  ihe  things 
and  persons  of  the  century  which  the  poem, 
u  we  have  seen,  Inteniionally  illustrates. 
Goethe  tieema  to  have  had  a  higlier  regard 
fpr  Lord  Byron  than  posterity  will  probably 
panction.  The  part  of  Euphorion  had  es- 
pecial reference  to  England's  noble  Childe, 
of  whom  the  German  poet  thought  that  he 
'*  could  not  make  any  man  Ihe  representative 
pfthe  modern  poetical  era  except  him,  who 
lifldoubledly  is  to  b«  regarded  as  the  great- 
eat  genius  of  our  century."  "He,'" said 
(jtocihe,  "  is  neither  classic  nor  romantic, 
but  the  reflection  of  our  own  day.  He  suit- 
fd  me  in  every  respect,  with  his  untati^Se'l 
nature  and  his  warlike  tendency,  which  led 
to  his  death  at  Missolonghi.  It  wds  neither 
<;onvenienl  nor  advisable  lo  write  a  treatise 
upon  Byron  :  but  I  shall  not  omit  to  pay 
bim  hoDQur  at  proper  times.  I  thought  of 
a  difierent  close  for  Helena  fU  one  time,  but 
afterwords,  this  of  Lord  Byron  pleased  me 
better."  Byron  is  oone  other  than  the  child 
Qt  Faust  and  Helena,  the  magically  begot 
I)!!)  EupHorion,  brought  up  lo  maturity  in  i 
magi<:  cave.  Of  all  ihlt,  the  reader  will 
01*^  what  be  can  in  penising  tlie  poem. 


There  is  a  perfjesed  mizUire  of  faiatory  and 
allegory  in  tlie  whole  of  tbe  interlude— ia* 
tended  to  represent  the  genesieaDdexodiu 
of  both  classic  and  romantic  poetrj*,  and  the 
influences  that  ted  to  the  production  of  the 
By  tonic  School. 

We  believe  thai  no  man,  after  this  state- 
ment, will  accuse  Faust  of  guilt  for  having 
forgotten  poor  Margaret  in  the  arras  of  Ue- 
Pjaip  enough  it  is  to  all,  that  ibis 
is  of  a  verj-  intellectual  character  at 
Its.  Adultery  with  Helena  of  Tiojr, 
by  the  Fnust  of  ihe  nineteeqth  centary  ! 
Could  this  have  eyer  been  tutdentood  lite- 
rally 1  How  easy  were  the  solution,  even  if 
Goethe  had  not  given  it  himself-— the  unioB 
of  the  classic  ana  romantic,  and  its  ofiapriBS, 
the  poetry  of  the  cycle  which  has  just  cloaea. 
In  all  this,  Faust  is  not  so  much  an  iudividu- 
al  as  the  type  of  hia  speciea.  The  epiaode 
of  Wagner  and  the  Homunculua  which  the 
former  chemically  constiucta,  are  desioaed 
to  adumbrate  the  scientific  attributes  of  the 
age.  But  the  speculationa  and  naDipuU- 
tive  melhods  of  the  closet  are  but  for  a  pe* 
riod.  Man  would  apply  these  to  ibe  con- 
dition of  the  speoiea  and  of  the  earth- 
Annihilate  we  do  not  speoe  nod  time  by  rut- 
roads  and  sieam-carriagesi  and  by  even 
awiAer  mental  currency  the  electric  tele- 
graph 1  It  ia  required  that  reaaou  should 
begin  to  bear  upon  the  outc<  world,  and 
modify  it  to  her  own  high  aims.  Faust  has 
also  his  task  to  perform — he  would  reclaim 
land  from  iho  lea — and,  having  obtaJaed 
from  the  gratitude  of  the  emperor,  for  whom 
he  wins  a  battle  by  magical  aid,  the  grant  of 
an  extensive  line  of  coast,  performa  tlie 
feat.  But  what  can  aatidfy  the  infinite  de- 
sires of  sovereign  reason  I  What  though 
Faust  has  won  a  vrorld  from  the  waves; 
there  ia  a  collage  of  an  honest  old  couple 
that  impairs  his  prospect.  The  incoDvs- 
nience  must  be  removed  by  fair  meana  or 
foul.  Mephiftophelts  being  the  agent,  foul 
means  are  preferred— the  cottsge  and  iia 
iohabitauts  perish  in  flames.  Faust  rosy 
now  enjoy  his  prosptci — but  his  steps  aie 
dogged — Guilt,  Want,  Care,  and  Hisei; 
are  at  his  heels — end  blindnesa  has  plunged 
bis  eyes  in  night.  Still  woukl  Ihe  blind  old 
man  be  busy.  Surrounded  with  workman, 
conducted  by  Mepbistophelea  aa  their  over- 
seer, he  enjoys  the  highest  poasibie  triumph, 
and  falling  back,  dies  with  words  of  exulta- 
tion on  his  lips.  Whereupon  Mephislopbelca 
suggests  the  signification  of  the  whole  in 
these  few  words^— "  No  pleasure  saiisfiea 
him,  no  happiness  contents  him  j  so  is  he 
ever  in  pursuit  of  changing  forma." 

Such  is  the  state  of  man.     Charmed  and 
aiiracled  by  ideal  beauty,  in  tlie  early  peii- 


□igitizedbyGoOgle 


TJU  7W  ffmii  itfOottif*  Famtl. 


n 


«di  of  ibe  wofW  «Dd  of  life,  rau  wee  a 
Helen  in  every  feraals  fbrin  he  meeU,  a 
ebarra  in  the  rudeat  arran^ieinenU  of  nature 
Of  of  life-^by  raaaon  of  the  wiich  draught 
in  the  body  of  hunwoiiy ;  nest  inieliecuieJ 
pWawrea  delight,  and  then  rational ;  iheae 
gratified,  ibe  niore  aoUve  joya  of  CMiqueat, 
SoioiQion  aod  ever-teemiBg  inveation  de- 
mnd  raaliiatioD.  But  in  vajn— the  proper 
otgecti  of  iheee  far-reaching  wiabea  are  n«i- 
Iher  viaibla  nor  earthly— they  await  us  in 
•leraily. 

la  the  acene  of  Fauat'a  ulvation,  Goethe 
baa  adopted  the  church  ayobola,  and  eare- 
ftally  introduced  the  Virgin  Hoiber,  aa  ibe 
abiding  incarnation  «f  Ibe  Spirit  of  Beauty. 
In  all  thia  Goethe  baa  been  careful  lo  in- 
treaefa  hinwelf  within  the  «eo<^nized  and 
preoedented ;  but  be  waa  not  always  willing 
to  content  hinwelf  with  old  images.  Tinia 
in  the  first  act  he  actnally  creaiaa  a  new 
company  of  in>lhologicid  personages,  hav> 
ing  no  foundation  for  liia  iorention  but  a 
Maienient  in  Plutarch  that  in  ancient  Greece 
the  Molbere  were  spoken  of  as  divinitieB. 
Goelb^s  conHDentalors  have  beon  terribly 
Mwzled  with  tiiese  same  goddesses;  but 
Eokermann  haa  now  settled  the  quealion. 
TIm  Mothers  of  Ooetbe  are  the  creating  and 
auataioiag  priociplea  from  which  all  pheno- 
Biena  on  tbe  aurftce  of  ibo  earth  proceed. 
Whatever  ceases  to  breathe,  returns  in  ita 
spiritual  nature  to  them,  and  they  preserve 
it  until  a  fit  occaaioarieeelo  embody  ilaoew. 
AH  souls  and  furme  of  what  has  been,  or 
will  be,  hover  like  clouds  in  the  Hades  that 
is  their  dwelliag.  Thus  are  tbe  Mothers 
anrrouoded,  and  the  Bssgician  muat  be  able 
M  enter  their  dominion,  if  be  would  obtain 
oontrol  over  lbs  forms  of  beings,  aad  have 
power  to  call  back  previous  esisiences  lo 
teeming  life.  Tbe  eternel  metanwrpboeis 
of  earthly  being,  birth  and  growth,  destruc. 
tion  and  new  formalioo,  are  also  the  unceas- 
ing care  of  tbe  Mothers  t  and,  aa  in  all  which 
leoeivea  new  life  on  earth,  GNnale  inflosncea 
are  most  busy,  iheae  creating  and  sustaioing 
divinities  an  thought  of  as  females,  and  may 
righlly  receive  the  name  of  Mothers. 

The  poem  must,  in  fine,  be  apprehended 
as  a  whole.  X^et  us  not,  however,  forget 
that  the  whole  of  this  singular  poem  is  con- 
fessedly incommensurable,  though  the  parts 
of  whk-h  it  is  composed  are  meant  lo  be  in- 
telligible enough.  Parts? — ibey  are  rather 
.  UMny  wholes  included  in  one  universal 
whole  I  so  segregsied  are  ibey  each  in  its 
entirety  from  the  oihen,  and  yet  so  subtllly 
related  with  sll.  Let  ua  now  learn  that  the 
point  of  art  with  Goethe  in  this  poem  was 
not  to  solve  the  riddle  of  the  universe,  but 
to  create  aa  great  a  riddle,  by  presenting  in 


a  poem  a  eermin  totality  of  eymhols  in  vt 
oraer  of  arrangemeDt  which  waa  a  secret  ia 
the  mind  of  the  author.  In  such  a  work  it 
was  scareely  possible  that  any  thing  wrt 
having  some  indefinite  relation  to  so  indefi. 
nite  an  aggregate  could  be  introduced.  Ao. 
eordiogly,  be  has  interspersed,  paiticutarly 
in  his  Walpurgis  Night,  allusions  to  his  Ul^ 
rary  conieaiporaiies.  and  points  of  mew 
temporary  and  loc«l  interest,  as  serviitg  to 
produce  a  feeling  of  beterogenei^.  highly  fa. 
vourable  to  his  aim.  It  matiera  not  whether 
we  can  or  not  explain  those  nunute  refer- 
eooes,  the  mind  may  rest  well  CMrtesI  with 
the  brooder  outlinos  and  moie  striking  incb 
dents,  particularly  ihoae  which  aro  charoo. 
teriaed  either  by  patfaoa,  iroaginatioii,  or  phi» 
looopbic  inaighi.  The  wtiola— such  is  iho 
burthen  of  this  extended  song,  and  *— ^"g 
the  moral  too  rather  by  example  than  by  pre. 
cept — ''the  whole  is  a  mystery — it  ia  only 
the  parts  that  can  be  understood."  The 
poet  sotifiht  not  to  reduce  tbe  wonderful  to 
any  levelof  interpretation,  but  left  it  at  the 
«nd  of  his  labour  the  very  wondarfhl  tbal  it 
was  at  ihe  beginning. 

I'be  analysis  wimjb  we  have  now  con. 
eluded  sbowe  clearly  eooiigh  why  poems 
written  in  inntation  of  Faust  have  failed. 
Their  authors  have  entiralr  miaWken  the 
end  and  method  of  their  model.  They  have 
ui  general  inatiiuied  their  oomposition  as « 
means  of  lashing  themselves  up  into  atatea 
of  ideality  and  stiange  and  wild  vagaries  of 
paasien  and  modes  of  treatment  All  this  ii 
eiToaeous.  Ooethe's  scenes  were  not  atepa 
in  a  chase  afker  sew  revelations— not  so 
many  throes  for  the  parturition  of  new  and 
daring  speculaltoos.  Instead  of  all  this,  ho 
sought  merely  to  acoutmilate  and  to  arrango 
an  immense  multiplicity  of  expressive  sym* 
bols,  in  illustration  of  truths  that  never  have 
been  doubted  and  defy  invention.  Theao 
truths  he  possessed  in  utter  calmness  of  soul, 
and  had  no  anxiety  bat  bow  to  drees  ihoat 
forth,  and  with  what  oxponeots  to  accompany 
ihrm.  In  every  Una,  aeeordinghr,  theraar* 
traces  of  masterly  execution,  ana  a  union  of 
tbe  meditative  and  the  active,  of  which  no 
other  instance  exists,  except  Shakspaare'a 
Hamltt.  The  Prince  of  Denmark,  however, 
died  in  his  yomh ;  Faust  lives  loan  extreme 
old  age,  anJ  ofiered  thereforo  a  wider  field 


The  sabltme  orgumenl  of  both  dramas 
furaishes  intuitive  testimony  to  the  soul's 
immoriality,  as  a  fact.  Ia  the  action  of 
both  dramas,  we  repeat,  it  is  shown  that 
there  is  no  earthly  greatness  that  can  satislV 
man,  no  human  goodness  sulliciently  pod 
live  to  content,  satiate,  pr  quench  this  long- 
ing of  the  spirit  for  tbe  infinite  and  the 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


M 

divina.  In  Iha  coDscioumeM  ofthisfBOt,  the 
tppare&t  world  dwindles  end  dwurra  itself 
U  most  it  ia  but  a  plianiBsniii,  a  fiction,  i 
fable.  In  the  peniual  of  Fatul,  we  cannot 
help  surrendering  our«elveB  to  this  canvio- 
lioD,  '*  Ttie  things  that  are  seen  arc  lempor- 
al,  but  the  things  that  are  not  seen  are 
eternal."  In  the  delivery  of  this  lesion, 
Ooethe's  hero,  like  his  own  conception  of 
Shakspeare's,  "is  without  a  plan,  but  the 
piece  is  full  of  plan ;" — and  its  plan  is  that 
of  Providence,  in  which  the  sun  sbinea  on 
the  evil  and  the  good,  and  the  wheat  and 
tares  grow  together  until  the  harvtit.  Be  ii 
•O' — this  is  the  mystery  of  the  Creator — ihis 
is  the  mystery  of  the  true  poet  ;  acknow- 
ledffe  it  wiih  reverence  and  in  silente; 
m^  ii  the  part  of  the  wise  reader  and  the 
"   "  '    •  critic. 


School  for  JommaUtti. 


April, 


Ait.  Vl.-—VEetle  dtt  JtMmaHtUt,  Co- 
medie  en  cing  Ada  (t  en  Fers.  Par 
Madame  Emilede  Girardin.  Pari!,  I83r 
(School  tat  Journalists,  Comedy  in  fii 
Acts,  and  in  Verse,'  by  Madame  Emile 
de  Girardin.) 

DsTDEir  has  defined  a  play  (o  be  "  m  dramo, 
«  comrdy,  or  tragedy,  or  aitg  Hung  in  which 
cbarscters  are  represented  by  dialogae  or 
action."  Tliis  generic  term  may,  therefore, 
not  inappropriately  be  applied  to  the  hetC' 
rogeneous  production  before  us.  In  our 
Janguage  we  have  certainly  no  specific,  fit- 
ting and  exclusive  epithet,  for  a  coinpositior 
professing  to  combine  the  livelinrss  of  the 
Toudrville  and  the  pleasantry  of  farce,  with 
the  wit  of  comedy,  the  pathna  of  meto.drama 
and  the  thrilling  interest  of  tragedy. 

The  authoress  herself,  with  the  greatest 
MDg-froid  and  apparent  self-satisiaction,  ex- 
plains in  her  pr^ce  the  plan  of  her  work, 
which  she  considers  and  prannuncoa  to  be 
"  novel."  In  this  opinion,  at  least,  she  will 
find  the  majority  of  her  readers  i«ady  to 
agree.  We  translate  the  paamge  to  which 
we  have  alluded. 

*'  Ths  pint  of  Ihia  work  bding  soniewhat  new, 
the  SDlhoT  Ihinki  it  right  tn  giva  mnie  eiplinktion 
«f  IL  In  the  fint  act,  L'Eoole  iem  Jaanulbia  m  ■ 
vaudeville,  and  ii  iprinkled  with  plmnntriM  and 
puni ;  in  the  leeand.  it  ia  ■  aort  af  farce,  in  which 
the  comio  of  the  aabjecl  It  exse^ratcd  In  imitation 
of  the  grcalail  mutera ;  in  the  third  act  it  ia  a 
oomedy  ;  io  tbe  fourth  it  ia  a  drama  ;  and  in  the 
fifth  il  ii  a  tragedy.  In  the  »tyle  there  i>  Ibe  aaioe 
Tarielr  1  in  the  fint  aet  il  ia  aaliric°l ;  in  the  fourth 
it  ia  nmple  and  grave  ;  in  the  EDh  it  ainia  at  beinic 
poetical.  Th*  aatkor  wilUd  Ihal  il  thevld  b*  *b.* 
[l/ratauT  I'a  vonla  afnsi.] 


However  di^rentfrom  oAerwoi^stn  this 
particular,  the  preface  to  the  ■'  Ecole"  is  by 
far  the  most  interesting  portion.  We  read 
it  before  perusing  tbe  work  itself  and  wa 
read  it  ai^r,  for  we  hoped  therein  to  find 
the  key  to  what  has  to  us  been  a  mystery  : 
viz.  that  such  a  work  as  the  '■  Ecole  dea 
JournalJetes"  should  have  created  the  sensa- 
tion ascribed  to  it  in  Paris.  Now  the  value 
of  a  sensation  in  the  French  Capital,  tbe 
glory  of  having  created  il,  is  well  known  to 
be  every  thing  ;  it  may  not  Test  long,  bat 
the  delight  of  it,  ''  till  by  wide  apreadtog  it 
disperse  to  naught,"  is  intoxicating. 

But  to  explain  the  portion  of  the  enitrma 
we  have  succeeded  in  unravelling  it  will  be 
necessary  to  enter  into  a  few  details  uilh 
regnrd  to  tbe  peaition  of  the  author,  and  her 
connection  with  the  press  oCF ranee.  Mad* 
ameEmilede  Girardin  is  the  Delphine  Gay, 
who  in  early  life  publicly  recited  her  poems 
at  iho  Pantheon,  and  whose  stories  of  "  Le 
Loi^on"  and  "  M.  le  Marques  de  Pontan- 
gee"  have  boon  highly  applauded  in  France, 
and  a  gnod  deal  read  in  England.  By  all 
the  periodical  writers  of  (he  day  she  was 
lauded  to  the  skies  ;  with  them  sho  was  the 
Corinna  of  France,  and  they  vied  with  each 
other  in  praising  and  encnuraging  her 
talents  and  making  ihem  known  to  the 
world.  Tbe  Journalists,  therefore,  now  say 
that  in  writing  against  them,  as  it  was  they 
who  contributed  to  her  reputation,  Madame 
de  Girardin  is  like  an  ungrateful  child,  and 
that  she  has  taken  up  arms  against  the  pa- 
rent that  fisd,  cherished,  and  honoured  her. 

There  are  of  course  more  sides  than  ooa 
to  the  question.  Madame  de  Girardin  pro- 
nounces "  4cole"  to  mean  "lesson."  The 
words  school  and  lesson  hsve  certainly  a 
etiong  link  of  oonoection  between  them  in 
most  minds,  but  we  doubt  whether  the  read* 
era  of  Molidre  and  Ctuimir  l>e  la  Vig'nn,  or 
the  lovers  of  the  inimitable  "  School  for 
Scandal,"  would  consent  to  consider  them 
as  synonymous-  Supposing,  however,  the 
word  ^cole  to  mean  only  a  simple  lesson  to 
such  as  may  be  in  r  condition  to  profit  by 
it,  and  to  writers  of  journnlH  in  particular, 
the  instruction,  or  rather  meaning,  to  be  de- 
duced from  her  work  seems  to  our  northern 
understand]  agM  to  amount  to  this  : — "  Gen- 
tlemen journalists,  if  you  continue  to  write 
as  you  have  done,  see  how  I  will  show  yon 
It  is  my  intention  (/  have  mlled  Ihat 
it  ikould  be  m)  men  and  women  shnll  write, 
artisis  paint,  and  sculptors  carve,  wliot  they 
please  and  bow  they  please,  and  journnlisis 
shall  be  snoihilated.  My  pen,  like  the  good 
:imitsr  of  Alroschid,  shall  cut  your  swords 
I  pieces." 

Leaving  it  to  tbe  journalisla  of  the.  day. 

Digitized  byGoOgle 


JSM. 


a«icat/or  jMrnutti*. 


who  bsva  not  yet  exhibited  Dwny  symploDU 
of  i  at  imitation,  to  dif^eat  ihis  threat,  we  re- 
turn  to  Medame  de  Girardia  heraclf.  Her 
oreaL  defect  coniiala  in  drawing,  no  dislioc- 
Uon  between  the  clever  journalist  and  tbo 
Tcnal  ecribbler,  Sba  haa  taken  a  writer 
who  will  calumniate  for  pay  or  until  ha  is 

Caid,  aa  the  type  of  an  enlightening  and  ea- 
ghieoed  clan.  It  ia  as  if  she  nere  to  ofler 
a  Tburiell  or  a  Robespierre  aa  specimeaa  of 
human  nature.  In  her  contemplaiiua  of  the 
abuaeti  of  joumaliam,  which  we  admit  are 
flafcrant  though  comparatively  few,  ibe  has 
overlooked  itft  uaei,  which  are  incalculable 
and  many.  She  baa  provoked  a  spirit  of 
inquiry  respecting  journal  lata  which  leads  to 
their  exallationt  and  which  certainly  dispan- 
gm  her  work.  She  haa  been  an  unjml  to 
the  nubleat  spirits  of  her  age  and  countiy, 
that  it  i*  good  to  remind  her  who  have  been 
Kcenilyi  ur  who  are  at  the  preaeat  momentt 
Journal iaia  in  France. 

It  ja  not  by  Mch  edjtora  as  Marlel  and 
Plucbard,  the  two  coniemptibia  and  degraded 
bein^  Madame  da  UiranJtn  haa  thought  fit 
to  introduce  ia  her  "  Ecole,"  that  the  *>  Jour- 
nal des  Uebats"  or  the  "  Consiitutiannel" 
have  obtained  their  European  celebrity. 
Thiers  has  been  the  editor  of  the  >■  National" 
and  ihe  ''  Comoiiutioanel,"  aiid  hn  now  writes 
for  the  latter.*  Thia  is  less  remarkable  on 
ihu  other  side  of  the  channel  Iban  it  would 
be  in  England.  There  has  not  been  for  the 
falsi  twenty  years  asingia  miniater  in  FrBar« 
(the  miai»ters  of  war  excepted)  who  haa  not 
been  the  editor  of  or  writer  in  a  newspaper. 
The  «ttme  msy  be  said  of  every  political 
oharacier  of  importance  end  of  every  litera- 
fy  peraon  of  celebrity.  Without  going  bnck 
to  the  dsya  of  Mirabeau,  Madame  Roland, 
Bailly,  Barnave,  Lameih,  &c.  who  were  all 
journaliala  in  their  day,  in  the  aulhor'a  own 
time  there  have  been  Benjarain  CooatanI 
and  Oenenil  Foy.  And  in  the  preaent  day 
titere  ia  Chaieaubriand,  be  who  has  wrestled 
in  journala  with  apoalolic  zsnl  for  peace  and 
liberty  and  faith,  and  there  ii  Guizot,  the 
autlior  of  L'Histoire  d«a  Progrte  de  la  Civi- 
lisation and  Lea  M^moirea  de  Washington, 
which  are  only  just  published,  and  there  ib 
Vtllemain,  the  eulogist  of  MonUigDC,  Cousin, 
Matlguin,  Barrot,  Berryer,  the  two  Bertina, 
dsc.  dtc.  The  literary  list  is  not  less  rich 
in  illustrious  names  than  the  political.  Al. 
uan'dre  Dumas,  Victor  Hugo,  Balzac,  Jules 
Janin,  aod  a  host  of  others,  are  alt  writers 


•  Siicb,  indMd,  H  the  psMiiinof  M.  Tbi 
thfl  Ticux  metier,  Ihst.  not  conleot  witli  French 
jounuli,  he  writei  ia  ihi  Enffliih.  The  "  MomiDc 
ChroniolB"  contKioi  repeited  leaderm  b;  thi*  mlE ' 
tar.  Haw  far  the  Chroniela  on  jnatlfv  iUelf 
this  point  to  Ibe  Eaglkfa  poblk 


n  joMlf;  itaelf 


in  journala  j  not  to  fbrgM  Madame  Bmila  da 
Girardin  heraeir,who,  under  the  name  of  La 
Vicomte  de  Lsunay,  has  long  buen  a  contri- 
bulof  to  *'  La  Preesa."  In  a  word,  all  good 
wriiera  in  France,  either  have  been,  are,  or 
will  be  journalists.  It  ia  impossible  it  ran  bo 
othemiie  ;  newspapers  with  our  couiinenial 
neighbours  being  much  more  powerful  and 
tmiveraal  engines  than  they  have  yet  been 
with  us.  Smaller  in  size,  they  are  more  re- 
dolent of  general  interest.  In  them  nations 
discourse  Together ;  the  present,  past,  sad 
future,  are  all  appealed  to  and  dtscussed. 
Every  thing  is  reve«led  to  the  public.  Every 
body  is  praised  or  attacked — ol\en  no  doubt 
unjustly  and  unfairly;  but  here  lies  the 
abuse.  This  is  the  alloy  that  appeors  to  bs 
inevitable  in  all  things  earthly,  and  which 
Igamates  so  much  too  readily  with  what 
Id  otherwise  be  the  pure  and  shining  ore 
of  human  intelligence. 

In  the  columns  of  a  newspaper  truik  and 
calumny  often  walk  hand  in  hand.  Male- 
■  jT  can  there  revel  at  will, 
levolence  and  malignity 
exist  in  the  human  heart  they  will  revel 
somewhere, — in  tha  private  whiaprr,  if  not 
in  the  public  newspaper, — in  the  anonymous 
letter,  if  nut  in  the  lil>eIlous  paragraph.  And 
let  their  scene  of  action  be  where  it  may, 
iliere  will  always  be  some  ill-natured,  as  well 
as  many  credulons  and  innocent,  persona  to 
lay  the  untruth  to  their  aoiils,  and  to  believe 
it.  And  this,  not  alone  from  a  too  willing 
ear  for  that  which  is  evil,  but  from  an  inca- 
pability  of  comprehending  that  such  enven- 
omed  slanders  could  be  invented.  Moreover, 
curiosity  is  piqued,  the  imagination  awak- 
ened and  amused,  people  listen  to  cslumnr 
because  they  lore  truth,  and  the  falsehood, 
when  first  circulated,  gives  to  the  hearer  all 
ihe  pteaaure  of  a  discovery.  It  is,  alaa ! 
eagerly  grasped  at,  and  in  nineteen  instances 
out  of  iweniy  as  eagerly  aod  quickly  dissenv- 

The  press,  then,  is  really  guilty  of  much 
injustice,  of  numerous  crueltiea,  aiid  of  many 
Crimea ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  groat, 
useful,  honourable,  and  beautiful,  and  ea> 
lightena  as  it  spreads.  There  is  a  aoul  of 
Koodnesa  in  it  that  must  ultitnaiely  pravait. 
Now,  as  the  encouragera  of  caltunny  are 
not  certainly  to  be  fbuod  among  the  moM 
intelligent  of  mankind,  it  may  rationally  be 
hoped  that  the  evils  created  or  inflicted  bf 
ihe   press  will  eventually  by  the   preaa  M 

But  to  return  to  the  "  lesson"  intended  to 
be  conveyed  in  the  work  before  ua,  and  to 
the  author's  own  explanalino,  which  matt 
not  certainly  be  lost  siffbt  of.  The  drama- 
lia  peiaoQ*  are^ 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Mt»Mtfa^j9m\-mMi. 


Uutditht-eiltR  «<»  joanriariM-UTB- 
ria."  — 

plochard,  Ihs  recjraniible  eondnoMr  of  the 
Joarnil. 

Jollivet,  Grrffknt,  and  Blondia, 

DutiDovl,  miniateT  of  tlw  inlarU*. 

Moo*.  Guilb«n,  ■  rioli  b&nkM ;  Dbdmnw  OtA- 
belt.  bi>  wife ;  ui<i  V«lintiae,  thsir  dmughler,  wbo 
ft  alM  the  wire  or  Doricooit. 

Edgar  do  Nor*>l,  »  jonD[  ofleer,  migtgei  to  ■ 


HoriBi  an  utiat. 

Andrew,  hk  eerTuit. 

CoroeliB,  m  duioer,  Ilo,  Ivs. 

AH  thMc  peraoDdgea  da  not  appear  in  the 
fint  act,  irhich,  it  ia  to  be  remembered,  is  n 
nuderille.  Martel,  Pluchard,  and  the  coa- 
tfibulora,  are  introduced,  and  a  wretched 
•et  they  are.  All  of  them,  "  Men  who  go 
about  to  cozea  fortune,  and  be  honounble, 
without  the  stamp  of  nieriL"  Martel,  how- 
ever, ihines  supreme  among  them  in  base- 
nesi  and  dishonoufp  M,  Guilbert  and  Edgar 
de  Nerval  are  also  seen  in  the  first  act,  and 
the  name  of  Marin  (of  whom  more  here- 
after) ifc  frequently  mentioned.  To  render 
Pluchard,  and  his  respectable  coadjutors, 
nore  interesting,  they  come  on  the  stage  in 
astate  of  iotoxication.  In  this  conditiou  the 
proof  sheets  are  distributed  to  them  by  Mar- 
tel,  and  the  "  pleasantries"  promised  by  the 
author  seem  to  arise  from  the  errors  of  ibe 
press.  Empereur  is  misprinted  Empirique, 
and  AtUncht,  Aatruc^.  The  first  number 
il  however  pronounced  to  be  a  model.  Im- 
mense 8uc>;ess  is  progDOsticatt  d  by  Martel, 
who  is  aherwards  fetched  to  his  wretched 
home  by  the  unworthy  and  degraded  Cor- 
nelia, Such  a  womaa.MBdarae  de  Girardin 
oagbt  scarcely,  we  think,  to  have  introduced 
at  all.  The  act  then  closes  with  the  follow- 
iu  soliloquy  by  Edgar.  As  he  pronounces 
it  ne  is  gazmg  on  Martel,  wbohas  jiiil  quit- 
ted him. 

"  This  then  U  the  power  known  bv  the  nune  ot 
journal '.  Cnllective  loyalty  and  ftbm]at«  tribunal  I 
A  jud^  without  talent,  a  fabricator  of  irony,  who 

kiUa  a  man  of  genini  with  words.    ,' ' 

wpioina  who  battens  on  daatb.    A   ^, 


frithunt  love,  ia  the  lUve  of  a  dancer!  ThOK 
paopls  an  all  destitute  of  (Ood  Wtb.  and  betray  one 
aaoUwr.    And   soah  sra  U^  piiiiM,  O  my  pow 

Poor  indeed  I  if  inah  men  aa  Martel  do 
pide  it,  and  poorer  atill  if  men  like  Miirtel 
are  placad  among  ita  "frr»at  aoalsl"  Of 
what  materials  can  the  base  by  possibility  be 
made? 

It  need  hardly  be  remarked  that  Ibe  in> 
eidenisiatba  fir^t  act  are  neither  startling 
nor  nomeroos,  or  that  tlie  dearth  of  interest 
is  spile  of  the  "pleasantries"  is  exirema. 
Tlie  scenes  however  mnst  not  he  regarded 
■s-passagea  that  lead  to  nothing,  for  ^ey  do ' 


lead  to  a  giwt  dMf  of  absurd  TMsoning 
and  morbid  pathos.  Efdgur's  speeches 
being  always  in  perfect  harmony  with  tb* 
preface,  he  may  fairly  ha  considered  as  the 
mouth-piece  of  die  author,  TheiiArenca 
to  be  draws  from  his  melancholy  forebod* 
inn  w  nathing  less  than  thtt  France,  "  Nt 
brile  FraiMe,"i9on  tbasveof  bein  7  peeked 
ap  in  a  newspaper  and  sent  oat  of  Europe^ 

Bat  procMd  we  to  act  Ibe  aeoond,  the 
force  of  the  aatlsor.  The  estimable  Hanel 
is  here  seen  in  his  iurtait,  wbieh  is  repre> 
sented  io  most  admired  disorder.  He  eon> 
gretulates  himself  on  iba  abaeaee  of  the 
worthy  Cornelia,  who  ia  at  the  tbsatre  prao< 
tising  a  step.  He  elegantly  abbreviates  b«i 
name  to  ■'Nelie,"  (oh  I  mother  of  the 
Oraechi,  what  wholesale  profanation)  and 
proceeds  to  apoaurophiae  bar  in  ibe  following 
strain  of  afieotionate  sentiment:  '' Nymph f 
I  idolize  thee;  but  Hike  to  know  thee  happy 
/or^fwn  ste,"  (he  likes  her  best  at  a  dietanee ; 
considering  the  eort  of  person  '*  Nelie"  is, 
this  is  very  natursL)  ''My  greatest  pleasure 
is  to  think  of  ibee." 

The  happineaa  of  tbinkirig  of  Nelie,  we 
are  sorry  to  aay,  does  net  last  long.  She 
returns  unexpectedly,  and  seema  only  to 
return  to  expose  in  every  possible  way  ibe 
weakness  of  Harlel.  She  has  been  called 
the  antiqae  Cornelia  in  HMlel's  own  journal, 
"Lb  Veril6^  aad  is  exceesivdy  angry  and 
violent  in  conaeqnenee.  He  appeaws  het 
by  the  most  absurd  fiatteriea,  Kestered  to 
good  humDtir,abeae^s  toobtaia  anew  muff 
at  his  bands;  but  he,  not  being  ns  fatit, 
endeavours  to  posuade  her  that  her  vel*^ 
shawl  will  very  well  stqiply  its  place,  that 
buds  moreover  are-burslingv and  lilacs  cominc 
fbrih,  in  short  that  summer  is  at  band,  and 
mu fib  useless,  "Nelie"  however  perseveres 
in  her  demand  till  tbe  arrival'  of  Moest 
Quit  bort  obligee  her  to  quit  the  bureau.  The 
rich  banker  comes  to  complain  of  an  artiole 
in  "  La  Veriifi"  which  hae  occasmned  a  kae 
to  him  of  twelve  thousand  poinids.  Martel 
promisBs  the  reparation  of  a  coniradictmy 
article  on  the  fbJIo wing  day. and  assures  bira 
that  "a  good  joamal  is'-a  docile  courser, 
which  when  well  mounted  can  go  overjr- 
where,"  meaning,  we  preaume^that  il  wifl 
stop  atnothing.  Mon>.  Quilbert  is  not,  bosf 
ever,  lobe  paeified.  The  return  of  "Nelia^* 
to  the  bureau  reveals  to  the  banker  Hartal's 
way  of  life.  He  reproaches  him  with  i^ 
and  his  reproaches  are  overheard  by  tbe 
angry  Cornelia.  On  the  departure  of  Quil- 
bert she  searches  among  Harlet'a  papers  for 
an  nrtinln  formerly  written  by  himself,  and 
calnmniallngthe  wife  of  Guttbert.  Martel 
at  first  rejects  the  idea  of  publishing  it, 
because  il  will  give  pain  lo  Valentine*  the 


□igitizedby-GoOglc 


1840. 


Stht»lfi»r  JtmrnoHth. 


daughter  of  Hsdame  Onilbert,  but  a  few 
pertuaaive  ivordB  from  the  fucioftliDg  Cor- 
Delia  decide  the  question,  and  the  article, 
base  and  crue!  as  he  ^nowB  it  to  be,  is  dis- 
patched for  publicatiuD.  A  scene  subae- 
quenlly  takes  place  between  Martel,  Plu- 
chard,  and  Andrew,  the  Mrvant  of  Mnria. 
The  injuries  of  Morin  are  herein  again 
discusseit,  aud  the  last  scene  of  this  slrange 
eventful  second  act  consisu  of  clamorouB 
demands  from  all  aorta  of  people  fur  pa- 
trooage,  and  '■  honourabla  mention"  in  Mar- 
tel't  journal.  We  faavebeenthus  minute  in 
(he  analysis  of  this  ai^l,  because  we  wished. 
to  show  hotv  very  comical  it  is  1  The  censor 
has  unquestionably  secured  the  Parisian  pub- 
lic from  the  saddest  of  all  attempts  et  fun.  He 
has  in  our  opinion  been  most  discreet  in 
rejecting  this  wholesale  charge  against  the 
press  without  either  wit,  elegance,  or  truth. 
The  third,  fourth,  and  Stlh  acts  might  be 
condensed  and  reviewed  together;  for  al. 
though  all  founded,  as  we  think,  on  mis- 
taken principles,  they  are  not  entirely  desti'- 
tote  of  interest.  We  will,  however,  take 
them  separately.  It  ia  to  be  regretted,  for 
the  author's  sake,  that  she  did  not  boldly 
plunge  into  the  midst  of  thin^,  and  com' 
roence  with  the  third  act.  For  although 
her  work  would  alill  have  been  untenable  in 
principle  and  faulty  in  execution,  it  would  not 
hare  been  the  discredit  to  her  that  it  now 
is.  She  would  have  saved  us  from  the  odious 
Marlel,  and  have  spared  herself  a  humiliat- 
JDg  lesson.  The  two  first  acts  of"  L'Ecole 
dea  Journalistes"  must,  we  think,  have 
practically  taught  Madame  de  Qirardin  that 
what  is  utterly  base  and  vile  creates  neither 
mirth,  ktHghler,  nor  interest.  Had  she 
wished  to  eatabliah  the  truth  of  Pope' 
couplet, 


ahe  could  have  hardly  chosen  a  more  fitting 
illustration  than  the  unprincipled  Cornelia, 
a  woman,  destitute .  of  understanding  and 
feeling,  solely  occupied  by  her  own  misera- 
ble avarice  and  despicable  vanity,  not  ever 
possessing  the  redeeming  trait  of  affection 
for  the  being  she  impoverishes  and  degrades. 

We  are  now  introduced  to  Madame 
Guilben,  her  daughter  Valentine,  and  to 
the  artist  Morin.  Edgar  de  Nerval  con- 
tinues his  ceaseless  and  senseless  philippics 
against  journalists  and  journalism,  and  in 
tho  meantime  remains  the  bosom  friend  of 
the  profligate  HarteL 

Morin  complains  to  Valeniine  that  alter 

forln  years  of  auccees  lin  is  neglected,  that 

'  the  minister,  the  chamber  of  dcputiea,  king, 

lord*  and  commons,  in  short,  ato  alt  guided 


by  the  oncular  voices  of  the  journals ;  that 
those  voices  have  been  raised  against  him, 
and  that  he  and  his  talent  have  been  saiiri, 
ficed  (afler  forty  years  of  success!]  to  iheir 
fury.  Valentine  kindly  aympalhisns  with 
M.  Morin.  We  wish  we  could  do  as  much. 
But  we  really  feet  that  any  human  beings 
who  can  boast  of  forty  years  of  sueceaa  in 
Biiy  line,  should  have  his  heart  overflowing 
with  gratitude  to  God,  and  benevolence  and 
kindly  feeling  to  hia  fellow  men.  His  mouth 
should  be  filled  with  thanksgivings,  and  not 
with  upbraidinga,  and  his  ihoughia  ahould  be 
thoughts  of  peace.  Out  upon  the  diseased 
sensibility  that  would  make  M,  Morio's  b 
case  deserving  of  general  sympathy.  Tho 
circumslano:  of  this  character  being  takoD 
from  real  life,  doea-not  in  any  degree  altaf 
onr  view  of  it.  H.  Oros,  whose  whole  his- 
tory under  the  uami  of  Morin,  has  been  but 
too  faithfully  given  by  Madame  de  Girardin, 
did  complain,  and  most  unjustly,  of  the  jour- 
nals. In  the  days  of  the  empire  ha  painted 
fine  historical  pictures,  among  others,  "  Na. 
poleon  at  Bylau,"  just  engraved  in  Ibis 
country  by  Lucas.  From  the  French  na^ 
lion  he  reeeired  not  only  the  artist's  beat 
and  dearest  guerdon,  fame,  but  the  wealth 
of  a  prince,  together  with  the  conaideralioa 
and  hononr  due  to  his  genius.  lie  nunt* 
bsred  more  years  of  success  than  Raphael 
did  of  life,  and  then,  (with  grief  do  we  record 
it,)  because  a  youog  and  ingenious  competi* 
tor  was  preferred  before  him,  commklod 
suicide.  Regret  at  this  act  all  feel,  and 
none  would  envy  those  who  contribute  to 
working  up  this  state  of  senealioii ;  but  let 
us  not  be  told  be  was  a  victim  to  aoj  thing 
but  the  errors  of  his  own  mind — to  over- 
weening and  most  ungenerous  pride— to  an 
ambition  that  was  ill.starrcd,  because  it  was 
ill-woven.  The  trumpet  of  tame  bad  sound- 
ed too  loodly  in  hit  ears,  and  it  had  nunned 
him.  He  was  a  child  of  genius  spoiled  bf 
the  adulations  of  the  world. 

The  most  sensible  sentences  in  thia  play 
are  decidedly  thoao  uttered  by  Valentine 
in  arming  others  against  newspaper  para- 
graphs. We  are  therefore  the  more  soiry 
tor  her,  when  we  find  her  philosophy  no  coal 
of  mail  to  the  arrows  of  **  La  Veiitl,"  when 
aimed  against  herself. 

She  says  to  Morin— 
"  Whkt!    Do  jou  fear  tfann  T  aafstwe,  lawn 

Inilj  bnvB  tfaair  ftnTnidabia  powar. 

The  powar  of  joomali  ia  p«rliapa  mjiuiiNia  i 

Deipiiing,  we  escupe  it*  tsflunMB." 

But  when  Valenlme  reads  an  article  in 
"LaVeritfi,"  enlilled  "The  Minister  and 
the  Love/,  or  the  Mother  and  Daughter," 
and  finds  it  applicable  to  beraelf,  ahe  ia 
overwhelmed   with  most    natural    sorrow. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


School  for  Joumohtlt. 


April, 


1  grant' 


The  name  of  Lorvilie  Is  aubslituted  for  tb«t 
of  GuUbert,  and  the  history  of  Valenline's 
niolher  given  nearly  as  follows,  Madame 
Quilbert  is  rtpresenled  as  having  been 
pOMionately  attached  ro  a  man  of  laleiit,  and 
of  hnviog  aided  his  advancement  in  life. 
Bot  one  day  «  billet-doux,  intended  for  her. 
■elf,  falling  into  the  hands  of  her  husband, 
bia  suspicions  are  aroused.  "  Be  goes  to 
rieep  uneasy  and  wakens  jealous,"  andfeela 
h  necessary,  for  the  iranquillity  of  his  mind, 
to  banish  bis  suspicions  or  his  wife.  Tba 
wife,  however,  extricates  herself  from  tlio 
difficulty  by  asserting  that  the  billet-doux 
wu  from  a  party  in  love  with  their  daugh- 
ter, and  begs  her  husband  to  accord  his  cod> 
•ent  to  her  union  with  him.  The  credulous 
husband  is  of  course  satisfied.  The  lorer 
of  the  guilty  lady  becomes  (ho  husband  of 
her  doughter,  and  the  calumnious  article 
concludes  by  stating  that  the  parties  al'  '"- 
happily  (ogelher,  the  cbarmca  world  g 
ing  its  affection  to  the  happy  trio, 

Valeniine  recognizes  at  once  her  husbaod 
and  mother  as  ibe  parties  designated,  and 
indignantly  exclaims,  "  Oh  the  wicVed  state, 
tnent."  She  repels  the  accusation  as  a 
shameful  untruth,  and  i*  sngry  with  herself 
bt  noticing  it  at  all.  But  by  slow  degrees, 
circumstances  come  back  to  her  memory 
whiob  make  her  believe  that  her  husbaoa 
was  indeed  tho  lover  of  her  mother,  and  that 
she  has  been  their  unsuspecting  victim.  The 
person  to  whom  she  reveab  what  she  has 
read,  is  ofcourse  Bdgar  de  Nerval.  She 
begs  uf  him  to  hasten  his  marriage  with  her 
sister,  and  to  permit  her  to  accompany  him 
and  his  bride  when  they  go  away,  in  order 
that  ber  dreadful  despair  may  not  have  any 
witnesses.  It  is  impossible  not  1o  sympa- 
tbiae  wiih  the  affliction  of  the  geuile  and 
amiable  Vslentinp,  but  the  following  scene, 
•trange  indeed  to  English  heads  and  hearts, 
bapply  sets  all  to  rights  again.  7^  muther 
confesses  to  ber  daughter  tbat  she  did  lore 
the  nan  who  is  bet  •oo-in-law. 

What!  lwvBlwioDg«dthee,V«ientiiM,  iDaofhtT 


I  oui  DO  lonier  beu  it 


It'wu  jon,  my  mother.'wbo  iimt«irinB 

To  jaat  own  lover.    Yoa  it  wiv,  idio  Ibnaed 

Tfaia  odioiM  tie. 

Madame  On'Orrt. 
n  to  ms,  mj  child. 


No  '■  I  hau  iMl]nBf . 

It  i«  lubminioa  that  jonr  mothar  elkimt. 

Valejitint. 
Hadtm,  I  Teal  mjMlfno  more  Toiir  child. 

Uadvnt  OitUbert. 
Mslica  has  dona  ita  wont ;  poor  child,  he  cahn. 

Vaitutmt. 
FuaweD !  I  go ',  be  bappj  withoot  me. 
YoD  love  mj  nuabuul — 1  reatore  him  to  yoa. 

MaiaauOudhtrt. 


How  can  I  tear  thia  enor  rron  beibeaitl 
Bat  eoonn  !     Lat  her  n^a  ethanat  itaelf, 
Siie  ironldbsu  natliinf  now. 

Valnitnw. 

To  be  baarUatiiakaD  bj  a  hud  ao  dear ; 
To  find  betiajal  in  matornal  anna  ; 
A  mothei*!  hand  to  bleaa  th«  jniiltj  lie, 
DUhonoDTiDK  bar  ehUd  !    BtiflinK  iabtraonl 
Her  filial  duty  and  bar  woman'a  love : 
DeHVrinE  her  to  vowa,  and  daA  Napieiona  \— 
BtaaUDg  ID  one  day  all  bar  daja,  and  that 
At  twent;  !    And  m  mothar,  of  bar  duldm 
The  pride  and  honoiu  r     - '    - 


Ab,  tis  iQ&mom. 


VaUntiin. 


a  tbsir  ai 


Tb(7  who  have  no  laU' 
Ew  iaooeeat. 

Madasu  OniUan. 
ir  I  have  made  tbM  aofiei,  now  aompUn, 
There  tnoat  be  na  nmaen  with  ma,  mv  child, 
Wby  daat  thoa  tiemUs,  and  baoama  ihna  pale  I 
^aab,  for  tUa  ooidaaaa  ■ 


FalantiM. 


—Indicates  ra^eot. 


Bnt  hMpfHj,  mj  cbild,  meh  thing*  are  not. 
Now  liaten  ;  it  la  time,  and  it  murt  ba  ; 
The  pain  of  thii  confeniua  malteia  not. 
I  aea  tbea  dogged  by  horrible  aaapioiana, 
I  mnat  betray  the  aecret  of  mv  lib, 
Tta  tiUe,  /  loaad  tky  kMti€,nd. 


raimiint. 

Well: 
admmt  QaiUtrl. 


or  all  my  ef 

FoiMlinc. 

Madam,  tMa  I  kB»w. 
Madamt  Quitbrrt. 
But  he !  be  knows  it  not !  b«  ne'er  hath  read 
Mv  wounded  aoni,  nor  known  my  guUty  tbootbta 
And  thia  avowal  of  my  lova,  which  atiflea 
,  Uttetaaoe^I  oonfaaa  to  thee  alone. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18U. 


ScAmI  for  Joumatiatt. 


« 


«  mj  WMkDwa, 
Tat  huTSDa  IaIcdU  and  hii  nobla  brart, 
TboM  gresMit  ^tU  whioh  every  wbare  are  bit, 
Attiaelsd,  chBtmed,  aod  hurried  me  along ; 
Of  blm  I  would  hare  olaimad  aaMaDce, 
Had  bopa  I  for  which  I  cnttlj  waa  puniilied. 
Hii  mind  waa  tnnqiiiUii'fl  by  gnva  puiaaita, 
While  my  puur  heart,  by  ererr  new  BaeoM* 
Of  hia.  waa  agitatad  mora  and  more. 
Alaj  1  it  waa  ini[MwleD(,  now  I  I'eel  it ; 
How  danfenma  ii  it  to  admin  and  love ! 
1 11100101]  vainly  'gainat  a  fatal  puaion. 
And  ihoulii  hare  Iklleii.    But  one  ni{[ht  at  a  bal. 
Ha  nw  thee,  VtleDtrne,  and  I  waa  uved. 
Tea,  from  thM  nomant  Ibon  alone  haM  pleated 

Well,  eo  I  love  thee  it  dosa  not  adiet  <ae. 
Hi*  caret  fbr  thee  canaed  dm  noi  (lief  oor  anger  i 
I  pudoued  Ihoe,  m;  cbildi  for  pleaaing  iiia. 
Did  jottice  to  mraalf,  and  eiTing  piido 
AnoiUwT  ebaniiet  plaoad  t&i  wlMie  of  mine 
In  thy  yoong  beauty;  Yetl  1  felt  with  gUdneta 
That  in  mv  inuooent  toul  maternal  foufineta 
Wu  fu  the  etrongett  paation  ;  then  I  laught  thee, 
Day  after  day  I  tanghttbte,  bow  to  love  him  ; 
And  in  thy  growing  love  my  heart  firew  pun. 
And  hi  a  year,  whHi  tbon  hecam'et  bia  brids. 
If  tbta  m^  teart  ware  eten,  or  I  aaened  raatoot, 
Tww  not  of  thee  with  him ;  but  oh !  of  him 
mth  thee ;  for  then,  mr  child,  I  fell  and  feared 
Tbal  in  thy  heart  my  plaoe  wat  gone. 
Valmtine. 

Oh  mother ! 

Mmdmms  OMltTt. 
My  eondnol  haa  bean  paUioly  ooodi 
At  long  at  tbon  wert  igDonnt  of  all 
I've  now  revealed,  I  willingly  topported 
Ontcriea  agthwt  me ;  bat  tbe  time  !■  come 
To  jnatuy  my  ontia^  bonoor. 
VaUntiae. 
StJiigilet  like  thnin.  which  lower  abov*  our  raei 
Looklofly  to  mankind,  and  ate  at  orima. 
The  world  ia  toon  altrmed  by  tantimenla 
Hina  noble.    It  tee*  in  their  eiceai  deep  periti 
It  aanaot  comprehend  and  yet  eondemna 

MaJame  OmiOert. 
t,  my  cbild, — come  to  thy  mother^ 


Havi 
Thete  horrible  tuapiciont  ware  not  thine." 

Tbe  scene  ctosea  by  Valaniine's  lalling 
bar  mother  she  derived  her  informatioa  from 
a  jouroal,  and  declariug  that  she  will  nerer 
ftad  another  as  bag  m  abe  lives. 

We  do  not  ask  our  readers  to  imapne 
■uch  a  ecene  as  the  foregoing  beiwecn  an 
Engltah  matron  and  her  youthful  daugiitef ; 
we  KDOw  it  would  be  aakiug  the  impoaeible. 
Tbe  whole  affiur  is  incoiwistenL  unnatural, 
aod  prepoeteroua.  We  are  ourselves  of 
that  portion  of  the  world,  that  neiiher  ap- 
pcovee  nor  comprebeods  sentiments  so  in- 
oidinalely  fine  as  to  savour  of  crime  and 
itnmoiality.  Mothers,  who  by  gentle  pre., 
ceptsand  amiable  example,  train  their  daugh- 
ters to  be  good  wives,  and  in  tbeir  turn  gmd 
mothers  umo,  are  preferable  in  our  eyes  to 
tragedy  heroines,  who  sacrifioe  their  lorera 


to  the  happiaess  of  tbeir  children,  by  con- 
voriing  them  into  sona-in-lsw. 

The  entire  scene  id  given  10  show  theex. 
ireme  materials  Madame  de  Girardia  has 
chosra  to  malte  out  her  case  against  the 
jiiurnalisis  in  the  melo-dramatic  part  nf  her 
performance.  In  what  way  she  justifies  to 
herself  the  having  raked  up  nn  old  snd  pain- 
ful calumny  really  promulgated  in  Paris 
against  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  cou- 
rageous of  the  atipporlera  of  the  press,  we 
cannot  divine.  If  the  press  would  iiave 
been  to  blame  for  puUishmg  such  a  slander, 
is  Madame  de  Girardia  herself  quite  blame- 
less for  having  sought  10  give  ibe  same  slan- 
der dramatic  celebrity  T  The  lady  cannot 
but  be  aware,  that  every  body  at  al!  ac- 
quaitited  with  (Ihi  gossip  of  Paris,  will  with- 
out difficulty  be  able  to  give  real  aamee  to 
the  mother,  daughter,  and  lover.  Haa  ahe 
done  wisely  or  well  in  reviving  to  these 
deeply  injured  individuals  ihe  remembrance 
of  their  wrongs  T  if  she  intended  lo  take 
their  part,  the  interference  was  uncalled  for 
and  unnecessary,  the  parties  themselves 
having  adopted  the  only  dignified  and  high- 
minded  course  in  fuch  cases — t&ey  hate 
lived  (fawn  /As  coiusiny. 

The  man  against  whom  this  domestic 
persecution  was  levelled  knows  \ftM  the 
popular  voice  is  the  moal  uncerlaia  of  all 
things ;  changeful  as  the  cbaroeleoo  or  the 
weather.  The  insults,  injuries,  sarcasms, 
and  fury  of  tbe  press,  are  lo  him  what  the 
blows  of  the  battle-axe  and  the  tbnnder  of 
artillery  are  to  the  military  liero.  He  knows 
they  era  tbe  result  of  bis  position,  and  that 
they  most  be  braved  and  borne.  Amid  liw 
clash  of  parties,  his  soul  lias  remained  se- 
rene, and  we  do  not  think  he  can  feel  very 
much  obliged  to  the  author  for  leminding 
the  world  of  wbst  he  has  endeavoured  to 
forget,  or  showing  where  and  bow  he  haa 
been  woundML  There  is*  however,  another 
view  lo  I>e  lokea  of  even  such  a  lieartleM 
and  heert-rending  calumny  as  has  l)een  cited. 
But  al  this  side  of  the  question  Madame  de 
Girardin  never  even  glances.  She  sees  the 
evil  of  a  slanderous  inventioo,  but  lier  vision 
does  not  extend  to  the  beneficial  e&cta  re- 
salting  from  a  published  truth. 

In  ttte  fif^b  act  (the  poetical  and  Irsfedy 
act)  the  catastrophe  of  Mann's  daath  takes 
lace.  Andrew,  Morin's  servant,  reads  in 
La  Verit£ "  an  eulogium  on  bis  master, 
atid  in  ord'er  that  Morin  may  be  sura  to  seo 
it,  places  the  newspnper  on  a  box  of  coloun 
in  Ihe  painting- room.  But  Morin  lias  pre- 
viously resolved  on  dying,  and  dispatches 
Andrew  with  a  note  to  Edgar  de  Nerval, 
apprising  him  of  his  intention.  We  do  not 
know  how  Edgar  de  Nonwl  1 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Sciool/or  Joumtdvit. 


but  he  MQBii'lD  hB*«  been  cqiwtly  ihefiinid 
of  injurer  and  injured,  that  is,  of  joumaliBtH 
and  iheir  victims.  The  following  are  s  few 
pasBagee  from  the  6nal  Buliloquy  of  Morin  : 

"  'Til  >rt  tlons  thM  elvea  the  irtitt  life. 
Well !  wbcn  hit  art  fa  Iom,  uU  ■riiit  iin  > 
All  DOW  i*  o'er ;  thit  work,  m  Iwkutiral, 
Which  ymmy  due,  i*  gircn  to  auollier. 
A  kindlj  band  in  vain  protected  me, 
The  blow  was  not  to  be  aroidcd. 
M7  enemy  ■ueecadii,  and  hope  ii  gone. 
{Morn  jxrcR'era  Ikt  Journal  v\iek  it  lying  0%  tic 

t««  ef  eoimr:) 
The  paper  beie  ft^aia  1  I'll  aeat  do  mora. 


watiU  Jar  from. 
It  i*  m;  rival,  chief  ef  the  new  lohoal, 
'Tia  Jardy  who  will  paint  tbo  cupula. 
And  I  have  nothing !     Mj  name  is  ct 
la  thia  Iben  the  reward  of  all  mj  laboura  1 
Then,  ii  Iherc  do  eDdnting  trigniph  here. 
If  the  mad  judgment  of  a  wrMcbed  few 
Can  fonj  years  of  bright  luccen  destroy 
In  one  brief  day  !    And  such  lucceaa  \ 


Wtieo,  at^er  a  greal  Tictof^ ,  Ibe  empuor 
Selected  me  to  ehroDiclB  its  inB^ 
And  eaid  to  me,  befere  ray  jealous  rivals, 
'  Ah  !  Morin,  weVe  been  labonring;  for  yon.* 
ThuM  words  still  linger  in  my  flattered  ear ; 
And  what  1    Are  auoh  auceess  and  ansh  renawn 
Deslroved  for  ever,  and  by  aenscleat  foojs, 
Who  iel^at  random  wanly  insolence, 
And  make  Unto  Itiemselves  a  livelihood 
Out  of  my  gloly  7     Beeaose  I  am  old, 
They  strike  ai  ma  nithoat  or  fear  or  danger, 
Not  have  1  iona  to  vindicate  their  sire. 
(He  *ialk*  lAaut  tM*  firiiUng.m)m  and  Mntrm. 

plaitt  Ail  picturti.) 
Hy  picttue*  1  witneiKa  of  my  dark  w«a, 
lUoaive  my  last  adicn  !     Hope  of  my  name ; 
Ob  I  may  that  name  by  you  become  roatored, 
And  death  commend  me  to  posterity. 
(Jfc  optii  a  itnng  io>  JilUd  mirA  ntmtpwvi. 

uAicA   *.  un/oISa;  tu   then  jnil*  d  copy-heok. 

ttaUd  with  bUek,  fnte  the  ie/j  ^^         ' 

Cpon  this  heap  oF  injnries  I  place 
rfy  Willi  ef  "7  long  lortues  it  ..onlsins 
Tb«  faUl  hiatoy.     The  poison  knoon 
That  ate  away  my  life,  I  Eball  be  pardotwd 
For  ehortening  its  course.    Now  in  my  bl\ 
Te-day  1  feel  'Iwas  criminal  to  have 
An  idol  in  the  wortd.    Giiilty  I  was 
In  thia ;  my  youth  e'en  to  impiety 
Cairiad  tile  love  of  art.    To  portrtiy  well 
Upon  my  canvass  light  or  shade,  lbs  sea 
To  swell,  or  bid  the  sails  of  ships  to  tremble, 
1^1  paint  a  look,  a  imile,  or  hchtning's  flash, 
/  iBtutd  kaua  t*ld  ny  s^iril  (e  Its  daumtd. 
Ky  ftit— it  was  my  lite ! — had  all  my  dnama. 
I  ioved  my  children  leas  Ihan  tfaoas  1  taoght. 
Two  dayi  I  wept  for  buried  friends,  no-more ; 
But  mj  nngrateful  pnpila  weep  t  still. 
Faithful  in  all  my  seatiments  to  art. 
Woman  to  me  wu  only  as  a  modal. 
Baanty  the  only  virtue  that  I  priaed, 
I  asked  of  woman  oeither  truib  nor  lave. 
I  gaied  upon  her  joy  irjih  eye  prDfane, 
And  Mimly  traced  her  fine  petloeid  tear ! 
I WM  a  fMm  •nr :  wiihoat  fMr, 


Without ramorMh  i  lend  to eoeilioB  Death 
On  all  his  datkMt  aaenta.    Yea,  with  QoA 
I  wrestled.    Natura'i  Antbor  waa  lo  my 
Distorted  piide  only  in  ait  a  rira! ! 
Aye,  jealous  of  bis  gkiiy,  I  repniached  him 
With  hw  swobeua  od  which  I  oould  not  bwm. 
But  God  has  poniahed  me,  and  moat  aavervly  ; 
For  having  lived  by  pride,  I  die  by  ri 


') 

Wo  stop  not  to  remark  on  the-  disordered 
sensibility  or  extreme  aelfishness  exhibited 
in  many  of  these  seuiericei.  But  we  should 
really  like  lo  know  to  which  of  Morin's  er. 
rors  Madame  de  Girardin  atlBched  herself 
the  most,  or  which  she  thought  the  most  de. 
serving  of  the  sympathy  and  admiration  of 
the  world.  Was  il  the  eelf-idolalry  and  hood. 
winkednesa  which  prevented  tiim  in  his  old 
age  from  seeing  any  thing  in  this  beautiful 
world  save  himself  and  his  own  pictures  T 
Or  the  heartlcsanesB  which  be  avawa,  and 
:  which  made  him  incapable,  and,  we  think, 
j  unworthy,  of  either  lore  or  friendship  T  Or 
was  it  hia  utter  want  of  commiseration  with 
all  other  Totaries  for  fameT  Or  his  inseui' 
biliiy  to  the  splendid  beauties  of  nature,  ex- 
cept as  far  as  he  could  copy  ibera  1  Or  faia 
entire  want  of  all  pious  fMlifig  and  gtvtilude 
tnGod? 

Il  has  before  been  staled,  that  Morin  is 
intended  as  an  impersonation  of  M.  Grot. 
The  only  difierence  in  the  real  destiny  of 
the  artist  and  the  Imagined  history  of  M. 
Morin,  being  in  the  manner  of  their  daaiba. 
Monsieur  Qros,  we  believe,  threw  himself 
into  a  horse-pond.  Madame  de  Girardii» 
allers  this  fact,  and  makes  Moriii  throw 
himself  from  a  window.  In  thia  she  has 
shown  some  taste,  the  one  mode  being  C8i>> 
tainly  a  degree  more  dignified  and  less  disa- 
greeable than  the  other. 

The  Parisians  said  of  M.  Groe,  when  be 
persisted  in  exhibiting  pictures  without  ft 
vestige  of  hii  former  genius,  "C'est  dom- 
mage,"  the  joumstists  echoed  the  public,  and 
repealed  "C'est  dommaje."  We  in  our 
turn  re-echo  the  journalists,  and  r«-repeat 
agoin  and  ngain,  "C'est  dommage."  ft 
was  a  pity  that  M,  Gros  did  not  know  how 
to  submit  to  growing  old ;  for  that  appears  to 
have  bean  the  on^  evil  he  had  to  bear.  Il 
is  a  pity,  100,  that  Madame  de  Girardin  has 
thought  fit  to  tread  so  heavily  oB  the  ashes 
of  the  dead,  and  remind  the  world  that  al- 
though  M.  Gros,  from  his  excellence  in  art, 
and  hia  kive  of  it,  deserved  a  niche  in  the 
temple  of  Fame,  he  was  morally  undeserv. 
ingof  the  concomitant  blessings  showered 
on  him  by  hia  country.  It  is  a  pity,  too 
(but  this  is  to  minole  the  ludicrotis  with  se- 
riouaness,)  that  Madame  de  Girardin  should 
make  Morin  chooM  no  inopportime  a  mo- 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Sehootffr  JoumaliaU. 


ment  forpatting  hinUeU'todeaih.  ValeMJae 
really  deserved  better  at  hia  han<fi  ihoD  that 
be  should  destroy  himself  at  the  precise  mo- 
msnt  he  had  fixed  for  taking  her  portrait 

Valeniiae,  when  she  comes  in,  is  Ibliovred 
by  her  mother,  and  subsequently  by  An- 
drew. In  a  short  time  it  becomes  known 
that  Mortn  has  committed  suicide.  Edgar 
de  Norval  and  the  joumalista  all  arriK,  the 
former  to  join  !□  the  lamenlationsof  Madame 
Quilbert  and  her  daughter,  and  the  latter  to 
be  reproached  as  his  murderera — with  bow 
much  truth,  we  leave  the  reader  to  decide. 
Hartel,  ton,  lams  most  unfairly  against  his 
former  allies,  and  informs  the  spectators  if  it 
bad  not  been  for  journals  he  should  have 
been  a  poet!  He  does  not  inform  us  hoir 
much  criticism  it  requrres  to  destroy  ihs 
poetic  faculty,  which  we  regret,  for  the 
knowledge  might  have  been  useful.  We 
Alight,  perhaps,  have  thereby  discovered 
what  portion  of  animadversion  would  pre- 
vent 'Madame  de  Oiraidin  from  writing 
another  "  Lesson  to  Joumaiisis."  Neither 
does  Hartet  explain  if  ii  were  by  a  critical 
process  he  had  beffn  rendered  the  poor  and 
coplamptible  thing  tie  was.  For,  let  it  be  re- 
membered, that  Manet  was  not  only  not  a 
poet,  but  an  exceediogfy  base  and  bad  man. 
This  highly  consistent  and  very  interest, 
ing  play  terminates  by  Valentine  declaring 
■be  lorea  her  mother  better  than  ever,  and 
by  Edgar  de  Norval  taking  on  himself  the 
Mitsrship  of  "  La  Verity,"  which  Hartel 
gives  up.  Me  descends  into  the  arena, 
makes  himself  the  accomplice  of  journal 
IB  Older  to  conquer  them.  He  knows  he 
riwll  be  sacrificed,  and  that  in  oKring  birn- 
leir  as  an  example,  he  must  beoome'a  vic- 
tim; but,  like  another  Curlius,  he  generous- 
ly throws  himself  into  the  gulf  before  hii 
and  trusts  that  his  grateful  country  will  oi 
day  bless  his  raisforttmea,  and  comprehend 
his  love  I 

Bdgar  de  Norval  is,  therefore,  most  likely 
intended  as  the  representative  of  Monsieur 
Bmile  de  Girardin,  the  bu^od  of  the  att- 
Iboress,  and  who  is  the  editor  of  "  La 
Presse"  newspaper  tn  Paris.  Id  this  fact, 
in  all  probabHity,  is  to  be  found  the  history 
of  the  writer's  bitterness  against  the  journal, 
ists  of  Franco,  the  same  whip  that  lasbed 
ber  hero  "  Martel"  oat  of  poetry  having  lash- 
ed her  husband  into  editorship.  M.  £mite 
de  Oirardin  had  the  great  misfortune  about 
two  years  ago  to  kill,  in  a  duel,  Armatid 
Carrel,  one  of  the  leading  political  writers  of 
his  day.  Respected  by  all  parties  and  great- 
ly beloved  by  his  friends,  the  journalists  of 
Ibe  sama  political  opinions  as  himself  made 
hit  death  the  subject  of  bitter  invectives 
against  the  adversary  who  had  deprived  him 


of  life.  The  circtimstances  of  M.  de  GUrar- 
din'e  life  which  would  least  bear  inspection 
were  dragged  to  ligbt  PrivWo  pi^ue  vossi- 
bly,  therefore,  instigated  the  tirade  of  Ma- 
dame de  Oirardin  against  journalism. 

M.  Jules  Janin  has  published  in  the  "Ar- 
tiste" a  most  courteous,  generous,  and  gen- 
tlemanlike letter  on  the  subject  of  this  play. 
Nothing  can  exceed  the  beauty  of  his  demnce 
of  tlie  Parisian  press.  We  feel  for  Madame 
de  Girardin  while  we  i«a[)  it.  He  upbraids 
forcibly,  but  praises  her  so  nobly  and 
so  delicBtely,  that  we  ifaink  eoroe  compunc. 
tion  must  have  visited  her  heart  when  ibe 
read  it.  M,  Jaoin  has  certainly  overrated 
the  literary  merit  of  her  work,  but  this  gen- 
tleness of  judgment  under  the  eircumstaooes 
reflects  iiiGniie  honour  on  his  gallantry  and 
gene  roe  tty. 

For  ourselves,  afier  the  best  attcotimwe 
could  give  to  Madame  de  Girerdio's  work, 
id  a  fair  conaideretion  of  all  the  known 
id  conjectured  facts  on  which  it  is  founded, 
we    reluctantly     pronounce  it    inadequate 
either  to  the  cure  or  exposure  of  the  evils  of 
the  press.    Its  whole  style  of  sentimsnt 
stilted  and  unnatural.     The  subject,  in  itself 
incapable  of  dramatic  action,  feebly  drawn, 
poor  in  outline,  with  no  depth  either  ofreeson 
argument  lo  compensate  for  the  want  of 
t,  and  the  ntter  dearth  of  morality.     The 
only  virtuous  man  victimized  in  futurity,  and 
the  impersonation  of  talent  in  Morin  accom- 
panied by  such  disgusting  immorality,  pro- 
fanenesB,  and  hsartlessness,  that  if  jourtials 
push  such  men  from  onr  path,  .we  have  to 
their  siHion   wiih  the  same  degree  of 
warmth  with  which  men  hail  the  blast  of  the 
desert  or  the  convotslons  of  the  Andes  as 
purifying  the  pbysicaJ,  and  not  involving 
them  in  the  process. 

In  propitiation  of  tbis  mighfy  power  thus 
recklessly  braved  by  Madame  de  Girardin, 
and  with  the  intention  of  indicating  the  no- 
bility as  strongly  at  least  as  this  lady  has 
impied  to  shoiv  the  degradation,  ive  sub- 
join the  following  lines  on  the  Press  by  the 
lata  Rev.  T.  Greenwood,  B.  A.,  Trinity 
College,  Cambridg^e  fre  truat  that  time 
will  develope  more  golden  arrows  from  the 
same  glorious  quiver,  which  have  long  lain 
in  repose  since  the  gifted  writer  oassed  lo 
God. 

•■  The  Prcn !  Iho  TonBiated  Ptim  ! 
FrMden^  impeoaliable  ahield ; 
Tb*  aWMd  that  wins  bar  bMt  aMsesi, 

Tba  oalj  sword  that  one  riainldwitM. 
Ddga,  Britain's  goardiui,  itiU  1«  blass 
Our  ills  with  in  unfettered  Pnn. 
••UnfBttn'dl  WhaorwtuitsfaaUUnd? 
Hii  ahuos  ft  tnaat  could  daviM : 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


TkolvcVt  MUeellimtout  WriiiHgi 


Afril, 


SpdDg*  with  (radi  ngoor  lo  llw  Iftit, 
And  pnla  forth  thiira  tti  formsr  uTiht ! 

"  E^tter  the  Praw !   Attempt  to  throw 
A  bridle  o'er  the  rovinf  biMM  ; 
Initeoct  it  at  your  will  lo  blow ; 


"Jdooktotheput:    When  deepoU  bade, 
Ae  Cuinte  ODoa,  the  wavei  retire ; 

n  for  ■  moment  they  were  ■taj'd, 
Twu  bat  to  mock,  not  (ban  iDch  in, 

Dkiiof  (a  wilt  tbe  item  rabuund, 

Power  bM  been  crmh'dmiid  grudettf  dmwa^t 

"  Look  ta  the  fatiue !    Whftt  bu  been, 
Inilraete  m  whtt  i*  yet  to  be ; 
A  pauee  bat  ■eemi  (o  intervene — 
Tba  I^^  ii  by  ite  nalure  fta* ; 
And  BTeryeffoit  to.endave. 
Court*  but  the  oTorwhelminf  w»?e ! 


»  of  knowMf*  dMp  ud  wide, 
JmpaliioiM  if  it  meet  oonlral. 
Geniiu  abtll  to  the  flood  allDre, 
And  ecienee  keep  the  wtten  pm«. 

"  While  lU  that  bate  ih^l  melt  away, 
Like  oloudi  before  the  morning  bus, 
PrspuiaE  through  a  ■ummer'i  dap. 

Hi*  oaurae  in  ged-like  pomp  to  nm. 
Error  ehall  quit  eaeh  happy  ibDra, 
And  IgnorMice  be  known  no  more ! 

'■lleFiea*!  tbe  gloriomi  Fnaa !  tober,. 
The  henid  of  Qiat  age  divine, 
I  tniD.  her  hamUeit  wonblpper. 

And  lav  thi*  oSering  on  her  ibrine. 
Ol  woold  die  bat  eilead  love 
Hot  boon  of  inunwtslit; !" 


AxT.  Vll.—  VemitelUe  Sehnjim,  gTiattn- 
Iktilt  ^pologetufiien  IniuUtt,  voa  A. 
Tboluck,  Dr.  der  Theologie  und  Ptailoao. 
phie,  KonsUtori&lrUh  und  ordeotl.  Profea- 
•or  der  Theologie  an  der  K&aig).  Uoiver. 
■ii&t  Haile,  Witlemberg,  &c.  &c.  (Mis- 
cellaneoiu  Writiogs,  principsllT  in  Defboce 
af  ReligioD,  by  A.  Tholuck,  Dr!  ofTlie- 
olc^  and  Philosophy,  Couaaellor  of  Ibe 
CouHisiory,  and  Professor  of  Theology  in 
tte  Royal  University  of  Halle,  Wittam- 
berg,  4ec.  &.C.)     Hamburg,  1839. 

Thisx  are  few  subjects  upon  which  more 
iogeaious  Temarlts  have  been  made,  more 
curiosity  excited,  and  more  real  ignorance 
displayed,  than  the  religious  phenomena  of 
the  inlelleclua)  but  visionary  people  to  whom 
Europe  is  indebted  for  so  many  interesting 
discoveries  in  science,  hiatory  and  philosophy, 
to  which  also  it  must  ref^r  so  many  perni- 


cious Btfphistrias  and  specious  detnsiona. 
When  the  barrier  was  first  removed  which 
thn  ungenerous  policy  of  Napoleon  had  for 
many  years  interposed  between  GerrasDy 
and  our  own  couatiy,  many  brigbl  hopes 
were  kindled  in  the  spirits  of  enthusiastic 
students  in  England,  dissatisfied  as  they 
necessarily  felt  with  the  cold,  superfiuu 
pliilosophy  taugbt  in  our  universities,  and 
alTugaiing  with  impotent  eSbrt  ajptinst  the 
formai  dogmatism  of  tb«i  theologians  of  the 
lust  century.  The  cloudy  genius  of  Cole- 
ridge found  in  the  straitge  atmosphere  of 
German  myaticiaoi  conEaoial  nutriment,  and 
reflected  in  distorted  splendour  rays  of  most 
attractive  but  mysterious  brilliancy.  Nor 
did  tbe  minds  of  other  great  wrilors,  sucii 
as  Scolt  and  Wordsworth,  esc^ie  the  bsci- 
natioD,  With  regard  to  tba  efiects  in  other 
departments  of  literature,  much  valuable  in- 
formaiion   has  been  communicated  in  the 

Siges  of  this  Review,  and  in  the  writings  of 
arlisle  and  others ;  bpt  the  tbeojogy  of 
Germany  has  been  as  yet  but  partially  and 
iDCompleiely  inrestigated ;  although  tbe  vary 
audacity  of  its  attempt,  the  singular  varieties 
of  its  produclioos,  and  the  immense  repnla- 
tion  of  its  professors  for  eruditioa  and  inge- 
nuity, ought  to  have  eo^kged  more  philoso- 
phic and  candid  minds  in  a  work  that  well 
repays  the  laboara  of  research.  Kn^ish 
writers  on  the  subject  have  either  fallen  into 
the  snare  of  disguised  infidelity,  and  trans- 
lated and  disseminated  by  their  personal 
influence  some  of  the  mou  dangerous  works 
which  prepared  its  way,  or  have  been  im- 
peded by  a  bigotted  adbeience  to  mere  ez- 
lemal  foinna  in  their  attempts  to  analyze  tbe 
productions,  and  appreciate  the  real  tendency, 
of  tbe  theological  writings  of  Germany. 
Neology  in  tbe  maao  lime  .has  made  moM 
alarming  advances.  Otigioating,  as  we  shaU 
presently  show,  in  the  study  of  English  fre»- 
thinkers  and  Sociuians,  it  soon  niwimH  a 
very  different  aspect,  and  attained  to  a  more 
systematic  development  io  tbe  works  of 
the  learned  Giermaos,  and  when  leimportod 
into  the  country  of  ite  real  birth  it  was 
regarded  as  a  stranger,  and  dreaded  as  as 
unknown  and  most  perilous  foe.  To  give  a 
concise  but  comprehensive  view  o/  its  ear^y 
origin,  (be  causes  that  prepared  its  auocesst 
its  gradual  and  continual  deveiepmeot  aitd 
present  extent,  will  be  the  principal  object  of 
ibis  article ;  ihe  materials  bsiog  prbcipally 
drawn  from  a  dissertntioa  in  the  second 
volume  of  Tlioluck's  Hiscellaoeous  Writ- 
ings. 

But  we  have  flril  a  few  remarks  to  make, 
which  we  trust  will  not  be  unioterestiog, 
ipon  tbe  position  which  the  learned  and 
pious  author  occupies  among  tbe  polemwal 


□Igi'tizedbyGoOglc 


1840. 


••  Daftnea  of  BMgioH. 


writan  of  the  pnMni  epoch,  and  the  otrcum- 
■taacM  uoder  which  hs  comneDced  his  ho- 
Dour&ble  oaraer. 

When  ire  had  lerminated  our  jrouthful 
atudiea  in  the  noble  uoivenity,  to  which  it< 
•ckuu  are  indebted  for  so  much  uomingled 
good,  we  Wf41  remembar  Iha  inteoaa  inleieal 
with  which  we  lookod  towards  the  kindred 
Saxoa  nation —kiitd  red  in  bk»d,  in  manmra, 
to  a  oooaideraUe  degree  in  intelleel,  and, 
above  all,  in  religioua  faith.  Porewanied 
of  danger  we  certainly  ware,  but  coald  hardly 
beli«T«  that  the  countrymea  of  Luther,  the 
daaeandanla  of  the  ptom  reronners,  had 
utterly  abandoned  the  faith  of  their  true- 
baarted  anceolon.  We  coooeived  it  indeed 
poeaible  that  ritual  obwrvancee  and  Church 
satabliehmenls  bad  been  partly  remodelled 
and  partly  aboUshed,  nor  in  our  youthful 
preaumption  were  we  fully  aware  of  the 
impoitaoce  of  theae  outposts  of  the  iailh, 
hut  ne  could  not  be  induced  to  believe  that 
the  internal  «pirit  had  departed.  We  ei- 
pecled  to  meet  with  much  vague  myaticiam, 
visionary  aystems,  and  preaumpluoua  specu- 
lationa,  upon  Bubjects  above  the  reach  of 
human  understanding,  but  still  we  trusted 
that  far  beneath  the  stormy  agitations  of  the 
upper  wElera  a  mighiy  under-current  of  true 
religioua  faith  was  pursuing  ita  onward 
oouTset  and  would  finally  prevail.  With 
these  feelings  we  visited  the  achnols  of 
Germany, — and  what  was  the  result  of  our 
observations  1  Most  smbarraosing  certsi&ly. 
full  of  anjious  doubt,  of  fear,  at  times  of 
despondencyt  yet  not  altogether  uncbeered 
by  rays  uf  hope.  Whether  that  Iiope  was 
itself  a  delusion,  a  mere  subjective  fueling, 
derived  not  from  the  real  aspect  of  the  world, 
but  from  principles  of  faith  grafted  early  in 
the  heart  of  a  Churchman,  and  intertwined 
with  his  very  esistence~-a  feeling  that  casts 
the  hues  of  ita  own  brightness  over  the 
emptiness  and  falsehoods  m'  a  society  which 
ia  entirely  sunk  in  mattrrialism  or  practical 
infidelity, — these  are  questions  which  cac 
hardly  yet  be  clearly  answered,  since  the 
•olution  depends  in  a  great  degree  upon  the 
fiuure.  When  we  were  in  Germnny  we 
heard  Deism  taught  oponly  in  the  theologi- 
cal schools.  De  Wette's  Einleitung — a  work 
which  utterly  repudiates  all  miraculous 
agency,  and  treats  believers  in  it  with 
descending  pity  as  unenlightened,  or  with 
sarcastic  deriaioa  as  bigott^  or  hypocritical, 
was  actually  the  lext-book  for  theological 
students  in  the  first  university  we  visil^. 

In  the  lectures  of  the  celebrated  Arabic 
professor,  who  condesernded  to  shed  some 
of  his  illuminaiion  upon  tbe  strange  legends 
aitd  wild  poetry  ^  an  iaieriar  branch  of 
the  Semitic  race,  remarkable  in  a  peycholo- 


Tl 

gical  point  of  view  pnncrpally  for  their 
aberrations  from  common  sense,  for  their 
absurd  credulity,  and  extraordioarj  delunoos 
— for  Boch  «u  the  light  in  which  the. admir- 
er of  the  ^onui  and  Hariri  regarded 
the  books  of  Holy  Writ,  we  heard  all  pro- 
phecy denied,  explained  away,  or  rejected  aa 
spurious.  We  can  hardly  refrain  from 
emlling  when  we  recall  the  scared  astonish- 
ment with  which  two  or  three  £n^ish  bi» 
denu  first  listened  to  the  pmfeasor's  iotei^ 
pretaiion  and  commentary  upon  the  second 
pealm,  which  he  imhesitatingly  referred  to 
the  age  (tf  Cyrus.  We  can  look  back  with 
(fuiet  wonder. to  the  scene,  although  our  con- 
viction received  a  rude  shock  by  such  an 
assertion,  tnade  unostentatiously,  and  as  a 
demonstrated  fiwU  by  one  esteenied  for  bis 
mofal  character,  and  respected  for  hb  ex- 
tensive learning — for  we  fortunately  did  Biul 
out  at  length  that  this,  whh  thousands  of 
similar  so-Mlled  discoveries,  was  a  baseless 
hypothesis,  and  returned,  smarting  indeed 
and  tiearly  exhausted  by  the  mental  struma, 
to  tbe  pure  faith  of  the  Church.  Such,  we 
fear,  waa  not  the  case  with  all  \  such  wounda 
rankle  long  in  the  heart,  and  unless  there 
be  within  a  well-founded  healthy  convietioB, 
powerful  enough  to  resist  and  throw  off  tbe 
poison,  it  apreads  rapidly  through  the  intel- 
lectual frame,  and  produeea  the  wont  of 
deaths — the  death  of  the  spiriL 

In  the  pulpits  of  Oermany  what  were  tha 
doctrines  ezpoiuided  1  Tbe  preachers  io 
the  universities  were  for  the  moM  part  men 
of  extraordinary  learning,  very  eloqusnt  ■ 
orators,  remarkable  for  the  ingenuity  of  their 
evasive  interpretation,  and  for  a  rich  flow  of 
attractive  and  commanding  language  ;  bM 
their  doctrines  ware  ^  mere  nominal  Chris- 
tianity, for  although  with  ucUushing  effron. 
tery  they  continually  spoke  of  the  sacred 
truths  of  vital  religion,  and  made  copious 
use  of  the  well-known  symbols  of  bith,  they 
evidently  attached  to  tbem  a  signification 
entirely  different  from  the  real.  Yet  with 
dl  these  just  causes  for  deiipandency  we 
could  not  quite  despair  of  the  nation— 'we 
saw  that,  as  in  the  days  of  Hilary  of  Poie- 
tiers,  the  hearts  of  the  people  were  purer 
than  the  minds  of  the  priests— we  founds 
very  rarely  indeed,  but  yet  we  did  find  soma 
noble  spirits  amooir  the  studious  youth  who 
had  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.  We  met 
in  our  frequent  wanderings  through  tbe  vil- 
lages and  country  towns  with  many  a  ptoua 
and  simple-hearted  pastor,  who,  though  una- 
lite  to  compete  with  the  haughty  antagonists 
of  faith  in  erudition  and  dialectic  subtlaty, 
yet  clung  with  undivided  nllegiance  (o  the 
truth,  of  which  he  felt  sn  inward  asaurance, 
uDaasailable  by  the   keen  weapons  of  world- 


qtizedb.GoOgle 


7^Wm*'>  M^Mmttma  WrUMgt 


April. 


lyabpbiMrM.  W«  feund  tin  honest  u|d  wett. 
Mvghi  psBMntrj  thnmging  ikt  faooM  of  God, 
wtanTsr  ■  hixhM  miniater  <t«clBr^  with 
mrnMineu  Bud  simplicity  i^  undiluted 
tmths  of  the  Gtoapel,  and  aesenlDg  that 
bmae  wbeD  deaeontsd  by  uabsbefor  faln- 
bood,  hoffever  flpeeioualy  disguind.  With 
Amm  fluta — Aieu  trbtch  could  not  he  denied, 
though  most  distuterul  to  the  prevailing 
flMioR  of  the  tiruM— beftire  our  eyes,  we  fWt 
mmnted  in  looking  forward  with  confl- 
deoce  to  the  fiual  iMue  : — m  hoping  that 
tile  re.&wak6ned  apirit  of  Germany  would  at 
length  caat  off  its  ditgracefiil  fetten ;  that 
teaming,  foUonred  out  to  ita  tegiiimate  reatihs, 
wmdd  Mrengthan  and  eonfirno  the  hiitorical 
proofs  of  revelation;  thai  with  equal  abilities, 
•qual  learning,  eqoal  akfll  in  thft  employ  meiK 
of  logical  weapona,  aom*  loft)'  apirit  wootd 
at  Im^  hriaa  to  amirtata  the  glory  of  a 
X<eibaiiz.  a  Pascal,  and  our  own  Paley,  But- 
ler, and  Chalmers,  in  the  triumphant  vindi^ 
cation  of  religious  foKh.  Buch  ef  en  at  that 
dark  epoch  did  we  hellvre  would  be  the 
ease,  and  wailed  with  unwearied  expectation 
fcr  the  appearance  of  a  knight  of  the  Cross. 
That  aipectaiioo  is  now  to  a  certain  ezteat 
fblfilled.  Trained  in  the  rationalieta'  school, 
uiliraately  acquamled  with  all  ha  winding 
and  subtle  arts  ef  delusion,  Tbduck,  Olahau- 
wn,  8lorr,  Knapp,  and  Hengsienbarg,  with  '  ters  of  disciplii 
a  few  kiodrad  souls,  hate  reassumed  the 
halm  and  hauberk's  twisted  mail,  the  impaae- 
HaUeshidd,  the  keen  weapons  of  Christian 
Uih.  Tlw  conflict  between  thrm  and  the 
party  of  infidelity  is  even  now  m  its  mid  ca- 
raer;  same  indsad  of  the  hoary  enemies  of  | 


the  old  daysof  igoonuneredality,  wonld  oer. 
taialy  tend  greatly  to  ancourage  theeodett. 
vours,  and  forward  the  Huccesi  of  the  aatr. 
called  Skwialiata  in  Boglandv 

We  cannol  help  believing,  altbongh  wa 
know  bow  bigotted  and  narrow-minded  our 
feelinga  muat  appear  to  those  who  paretnM 
at  art  easy  rate  the  praise  of  enlighteued 
liberality  by  the  toleration  of  vine,  who 
recommend  patience  when  the  ship  is  burn- 
ing, and  bid  as  look  on  quietly  while  the 
lighted  match  is  MKng  in  the  maganoe  b^ 
neath  u*-~we  cannot  help  betieving  that  at 
present  there  is  great  dnnger  here,  and  on 
the  eoniinent,  on  the  one  hand,  of  spiritual 
tyranny,  not  the  less  formidable  beeaus* 
separated  for  a  spoco  from  the  civil  power  ; 
on  the  other,  of  abominable  vice  based  upon 
atheism,  fbr  never,  since  the  days  of  Prota- 
goras and  the  Athenian  sophists,  have  lh« 
principles  of  licentiousness  and  crime  assniiK 
ed  BO  formidable  an  aspect, — been  so  con-  - 
sisiently  and  syslcmatieaMy  developed.  Yet, 
great  as  is  the  danger,  we  say  again,  we  look 
forward  with  conndeni  hope  to  the  remit.  If 
the  wise  and  good  in  nil  nations  will  com- 
bine their  eflbrts, — if  all  who  hold  the  Ain- 
da menial  truths  of  vital  religion  will  act  in 
communion,  in  the  apirit  of  charity  and  love, 
and,— ij  is  re  larding  all  minor  point*  in  mat. 
"   '"  and  even  doctrine,  if  not 


iquestionably  pernicious  as  vrell  as  false, 
ok  always  and  only  to  the  principal  duty 


and   highest  privilege  of  a  Christian— the 
maintenance  and  defence  of  religious  faith. 
Anguatud  Tholuck  is  an  author  of  no  or- 
dinary calibre  ;  be  is  already  known,   and 


Christ  have  deserted  in  time  the  standard  of  moat  advantageously,  to  theological  rtudenta 
in  England  and  America,  for  his  able  Com- 
mentaries upon  the  Epistles  to  the  Romans 
and  Hebrews,  of  which  great  use  has  been 
made  by  Professor  Smart  of  Andover,  and 
although  some  opinions  re<{uire  lo  be  modi- 
fied (for  we  could  hsrdty  expect  that  a  mind, 
however  vigorous,  could  at  once  throw  off 
the  shackles  of  early  prejudice),  we  believe 
that  B  translation  of  Inose  w  orks  would  be 
very  acceplable  to  the  English  reader.  He 
has  also  published  a  most  important  work 
on  the  Credibility  oflbe  Gvangetioal  tlislery, 
'n  which  he  has  refuted  the  sophistries,  and 
izposed  the  misstatements  of  Strauss,  in  el- 
nost  every  detail — a  work  of  which  we  do 
not  hesitate  to'assert  that,  for  fairness  of  ex- 


nbellion,  but  we  have  strong  grounds  to  bo. 
liave  in  appeaiance  only  ;  yet  many,  blind- 
edby  their  im^iritual  fanaticism,  (for  it  is  a 
iaoal  absurd  mistake,  if  not  a  voluntary  lie, 
to  assert  that  fanatioism  is  thefroduct  of 
religious  error  solely  or  principally,)  many, 
like  the  foul  libeller  whose  so-called  '  Life  of 
iasna'met  wiib  o  well-naerited  castigation 
this  work,  have  dared  o  lastchar^^e,  and  the 
little  band  of  the  faithful  are  even  now  con- 
tending against  a  nuoforous  host  of  desper- 
ata  and  unacrupuloua  fbee.  May  Bnglood 
send  across  the  seas  the  kaid  voice  of  grate- 
fill  sympathy,  and  cheer  them  in  their  hon- 
ourable warfare.  For  should  those  witness- 
m  be  aileaced,>'sbould  the  merited  doom 
of  total  spiritual  darkness  fall  opon  that  al- 
most apostate  nation,  fearful  would  be  the 
oonsequetMea,  not  only  to  Germany,  but,  ne 
we  firmly  believe,  lo  our  Church  and  nation. 
The  establishment  of  irreligioQ  in  that  land, 
save  where  Romanism  might  prevail,  itifiing 
all  thought,  and  enveloping  the  oonscience 
in  oieabes  lar  mora  «rtrully  woven  than  in 


and  above  all,  for  a  sound  healthy  spirit,  it 
rivals  nr  excels  any  composition  of  asiniilar 
character  produced  in    Europe    for    many 

J  ears.  We  regret  deeply  that  the  Life  of 
esus  by  Strauss  hss  been  (ranelated  into 
French,  and  thus  rendered  accessible  to 
many  of  our  counti7men,~  who  are   lees 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


qualift 
na>ieh< 


1840. 

[ualified  bjr  tbeir  educntion  to  detect  the 
iduehooda  aod  guard  against  "  the  rhetoric 
that  balh  ao  well  been  taught  its  dazzling 
feace,"  than  the  yoang  nidn  for  the  tnoal 
part  of  loaroed  and  highly. cull ivated  miada, 
who  are  onabled  by  iheif  knowledge  of  the 
German  to  appreciate  the  original  work. 
This  being  the  case,  we  are  incliaed  to 
think  that  a  tranBlatioa  of  Thoiuck'a  refuta- 
tion of  Strauaa  oiuht  to  be  written  iiy  aome 
of  our  young  iheoTogiana  ;  and  i^  u  is  too 
probable,  pecuniary  difficuttiaa  impeded  the 
publication,  we  think  that  one  ottho  univer- 
aitiea  would  be  willing  to  undertake  JL  It  is 
no  doubt  very  advBQtageou*  to  out  Church, 
to  explaioi  comment  upon,  and  ramiliarize 
the  Kngliah  reader  with  the  productions  of 
Tertullian,  Cyprian,  and  olh^r  &lhers  of  the 
primitive  Church,  and  we  entertain  a  very 
low  opinion  of  the  intellect  of  those  who 
dream  that  Popery  is  taught  by  the  records 
of  earlv  Christianity.  Oxford  then  does 
well  to  Mstow  moch  Inarning  and  assiduous 
labour  upon  the  loog-neglected  study  of  eoele- 
■iaaiical  antiquities— but  we  hardly  believe 
that  they  meet  the  moat  pressiag  danger  of  the 
day.  Judging,  as  far  as  we  can,  from 
own  experience  of  the  influences  at  work 
among  our  collegiate  youth,  we  should  be 
inclined  to  thiok  that  a  sound,  candid,  and 
thoroughly  learned  traatise  upon  the  same 
■ubject  as  that  which  Strauaa  has  ao  shame, 
fiilly  perverted,  would  just  now  be  exceed- 
ingly desirable.  If  such  a  work  be  not  soon 
produced — and  it  is  not  theTwork  of  a  day, 
U  would  require  long  and  patient  inquiry, 
guided  by  critical  discerament  and  enlight- 
eoed  zeal — in  tbe  meantime  a  good  transla- 
tion of  this  work  of  Tholuck's  would  be  a 
Uassing  to  our  country  ;  it  would  recall 
many,  it  would  preserve  more,  from  very 
da^erous  error. 

The  conleots  of  the  two  volumes  whose 
title  stands  at  the  head  of  the  preeent  article 
are  peculiarly  interesting.  As  the  title  in- 
dicates, they  are  geoeially  apologetic,  rescu. 
ing  with  ingenious  and  loarnul  criticism 
vefy  important  possagea  anddoctri 
clearing  u 


til  D^enet  of  S^igioH.  : 


from  their  enemies,  clearing  up  tbo  difficul- 
ties of  geology,  and  the  objecttons  founded 
upon  tbe  variety  aod  dissonance  of  languages, 
tb  contradictioDB  of  pagan  records,  and  the 
diacoverJea  of  science  which  have  some. 
times,  with  Mocerily,  but  more  frequently  with 
malignant  Balisfactioo,  been  brought  to  bear 
against  the  Hoaaic  account  of  the  creation 
and  early  hialory  of  .man.  Some  veiy  elo- 
quent, and  we  think  important,  discussions 
upon  sulqects  better  suited  to  tbe  pages  of  a 
theological  review  will  also  well  repay  the 
student's  labour,  and  we  shall  feel  happy  if 
ihU  general  eulc^ium  allure  many  reacMn 
vot.  XXV.  10 


78 

to  the  perusal  of  the  work.  As  we  stated 
above,  the  present  article  will  be  devoted  to 
the  analjais  of  a  tract  which  elands  first  in 
the  second  volume,  tbe  title  ol  which  may 
be  thus  translated  :  Outlines  of  the  History 
of  the  Revolution  which  has  taken  place  in 
Qerman  Theology  since  1750.  The  ac- 
complished writer  thus  prefaces  his'snl^eci. 

"Weihsll  ittcmpt  to  prodtroe  a  brief  sntline  of 
the  hiitiny  of  ■  reEi^pom  reToIntion,  which  ii  nnsi- 
UDpled  in  its  ehknctnr.  With  rstpeet  to  the  old 
religion*  of  Grseea  uid  Rome  than  eune  a  period, 
when  Ibej  lout  their  aulhoiitv  ovar  the  qiuit  of 
man,  M  leatt  over  the  higher  oIuBssof  wcietf,  jet 
the  prieals  tlmys  remained  the  ^trdiuu  at  the 
■■nctuarj.  Fnnoe  aleo,  nor  ia  a  liner  dc^rea, 
FroUatant  England,  ha>  aeen  iafldeli^  pre- 
daminant  among  the  hicher  ela«wi,  jct  it  was  aL 
wayt  the  prieettf  order"whethor  from  pure,  or  Em- 
pare  motive*,  wfaaiher  ^Iftally  or  nndiofiillv — 
which  nndaitook  the  defence  of  religion.  In  6er- 
mmn;,  on  the  eontrary ,  ilDoa  the  middla  of  the  prs. 
soding  oentnrj.  m  duiielier  in  the  fuadameDlallntha 
of  Cbriatiaiiity  bat  bBen  developed,  which  hsa  found 
it*  enpportera  principally  among  the  prieatly  order,  ' 
sJthou)^  many  of  them  were  not  nnccnaciana,  tlial 
this  tendency  wonld  at  the  Mine  time  rnidennine 
the  foundation  of  the  Church  estahliahnnit.  That 
in  Germany  oircumalaocei  aHimsd  eo  diSercnt 
a  form  irom  that  in  the  countries  alluded  to,  maybe 
■coounted  for  by  twu  ctineea.  Tho  wvit  of  inde. 
pendent  anthoritie*  in  tbe  Churoh  armed  with  eoffi. 
'lUthe  Chnrch  of  England  pas. 
the  Catholic  Chuceh,  and  aapeoi. 


it  a  greater  impiety  to  atiow  inconiietencj  In  acisDoe, 
than  in  praotioal  mattin  to  nndermina  imtitntlona 
the  moot  inflnantia]  and  moat  oonseorslad  in  the 
opinion*  of  the  people." 

How  for  Tboluck  is  right  in  assuming 
ese  two  causes  as  sufficient,  remains  to  be 
seen.  The  wont  of  regularly  constituted 
church  authorities,  of  Episcopal  government, 
the  laxity  of  discipline,  even  where  disci- 
pline was  possible  and  called  for  by  tbe  peo- 
ple and  the  government,  and  especially  tbe 
actual  absence  of  fixed,  unvarying  articlesi 
such  as  our  Church  happily  possesses,  were 
main  causes  which  favoured  the  diaaemtna- 
of  heterodox  and  pernicious  opiciona, 
we  think  unquestionable  ;  nor  are  we  in- 
clined to  believe  that  Mr.  Rose,  in  bis  most 
valuable  work  uptti  Protestantism  in  Qer- 
mony,  has  at  all  exaggerated  the  evil  conse- 
quences of  such  deficianciea.  But  the  se- 
cond part  of  the  proposition  is  staled  ia  a 
form  we, cannot  approve  of.  That  a  wild, 
aye,  and  dishonest  spirit  of  speculation  was 
the  real  source  of  heresy  Tboluck  sees  and 
proves  most  distinctly  in  this  work,  and  we 
should  have  been  better  pleased  had  he  a*- 
signed  to  it  a  more  appropriate  epithet  than 
love  of  knowledge.  That  in  many  of  the 
nation  there  was  a  genuine  want  and  longing 
for  A  state  of  knowledge  better  adapted  to 
Christianity,  than  tbe  meagre  and  higgled 


byGoogIc 


74 


ThotMtk'i  Mintliatout  Writinga 


April, 


dMotog;  of  the  period  tmmedifttely  preced- 
log  tlw  outbreak  of  oBology,  we  are  by  do 
meaDs  dtaposed  lo  deny,  but  sae  do  lufiicieiit 
grounds  to  believe  thut  eucb  psrsons  were  ibe 
ofigintlOTB  of  the  morement.  Our  auihor 
dow  to  &ct  admit  ihat  another  leadiug  cause 
wBi  heartleM  infidelily,  and  as  after  all  it  Is 
moat  probabl«  tbal  hn  rbws  are  io  accord- 
ance with  oar  owu,  we  must  consider  tbe 
mitigated  form  of  the  expression  as  a  perhaps 
•zciMable  artiSce  to  aootbe  the  irritaoiliiy  af 
natiooal  nuiity. 

The  history  commences  with  a  sketch  of 
tbe  state  of  theology  about  the  middle  of  the 
laat  century,  of  which  wa  beliere  very  little 
is  known  in  Bn^aod.  The  last  mi^ty 
champioa  of  tbeXutharan  Church  acainst 
the  Calvinista  and  Pietists,  tha  learaea  L&> 
Bcher,  died  A.D.  1749.  At  Wittenberg 
tbo  theological  professors  were  men  of  de- 
c«nt  mediocrity,  temperate  opponenia  of  Pi- 
etism. At  Halle,  the  stronghold  of  Piptiam, 
tbe  energetic  zeal  of  former  years  had  de. 
yeDeratsd  into  an  anxious  and  limid  defeuce 
of  princi[^  yet  uDabandoned.  Siegmuod 
J.  Baumgarten  was  the  only  star,  as  Tholuck 
expresses  himself;  nor  have  his  rays,  we 
beliera,  traversed  tbe  sea.  At  Leipzig  we 
■neei  with  more  illustrious  names ;  Ernesli, 
Aen  a  youth,  the  learned  Deyling  in  the 
evening  of  life,  and  the  talented  and  pious  C. 
A  •  Crusius,  a  disciple  of  Bengel,  whose  influ* 
utce  was,  however,  limited  to  a  small  number 
of  devotcid  followers.  Gdttengen,  under  tbe 
active  superintendence  of  von  Hflnchhansen, 
produoM  some  very  celebrated  thecriogians 
—tbe  erudite  liorenz  von  Moabeim,  and  tlie 
distinguished  professor  of  tbeirfogy  and  orieit- 
|«1  las^piagBS,  J.  D.  Hiehadia.  FranUbrt 
on  tbe  Oder  boaaled  of  a  JaUonsky,  Tfibin- 
gan  of  its  estimable,  learned,  and  pious  Chan, 
eellor  Ph^  tbe  occlesiastKal  historian  We- 
isemaott,  and  Collar,  tbe  learned  editor  of 
Geifaard'a  Loci,  a  book  well  known  in  this 
cotmtry.  The  profssaors  in  the  other  urn- 
versiliea  we  pass  over,  as  a  catalogue  of  ob- 
scure names  is  equaUy  devoid  of  interest  and 
Although  nearly  all  tbe  great 


had  never  since  the  time  of  the  Seformatioo 

Eroduced  so  many  Inily  pious  preecb«rs,  and 
jy  membere  of  the   Church,  as  toward  the 
end  of  the  first  half  of  tbe  etghtemib  ceotn. 
V    long   catalogue  of  such  names   is 
by  bim,  and  due  praise  bestowed  upon 
nple  hearted  and  pious  communities  of 
the  Herrenhuter  or  Moravian  brothers. 

Such  was  ester nally  ibe  flourishing  condi- 
tioD  of  tbe  Bvaagdical  Church  io  (£nnBoy 
at  tbe  time  when  the  spirit  of  unbelief  was 
preparing  an  invanoB.  It  contained  in  itself 
thehidden  principlasofdiswlotion,  which  wa 
haw  already  alUuled  to,  and  which  we  woold 
in  part  more  completely  describe. 

In  the  firat  place  a  very  pemicioos  ten- 
dency was  viaiUe  in  tbe  wriiiogsof  tbeifaeo- 


[onder,  sound  and  exieneivs 
learning!  Tbe  mystia  dreameis  looked  with 
suspicion  upon  all  hnman  aoqairement^ 
and  the  class  immediately  above  them  bore 
a  very  close  analo|(T  to  the  Calvinistio  partf 
in  our  country.  With  ttte  eiesption  (^He- 
brew, which  was  assiduously  studied  at  Hal- 
le under  (he  auspices  of  the  active  and  ex- 
cellent J.  H.  Michaelis  and  his  nephew  B. 
B.  Mtchaelis,  very  little  was  actuaved  by 
Christian  professors.  The  stem  unbending 
dogmatism  of  the  orthodox  school  on  (he 
other  band  repelled  many  coaaeientious  and 
honourable  ro«i,  and  the  German  Chareb 
appears  to  bare  been  very  nuariy  in  the  same 
position  as  the  English  under  the  firrt  tsro 
sovereigns  of  the  house  of  Brunswick,  10 
which  few  who  love  their  church  look  back 
with  other  feelings  than  regret,— with,  how- 
ever, tbe  immense  disadvantage  of  bavins 
DO  6zed  universal  articles  of  faith,  rouoa 
which  the  good  and  wise  have  ever  in  this 
land  been  able  to  rall^  and  make  a  succesa- 
ful  defence.  The  spirit  was  departing ;  and 
tbe  rriaxation  of  the  disciplinev  and  (he  dead- 
ening influence  of  a  false  liberality,  expoacd 
the  oaticm  Io  the  numerous  assaults  mane  up- 
on it  from  without, — and  which  wa  now 
proceed  to  examine  in  detail. 


mrkable  lor  a  lukewarm,  tolerant  spirit,  than 
fiir  a  hearty  faith,  the  inflnence  of  Coristiani- 
tg  was  atiU  deeply  and  extensively  feh.  In 
we  preoeding  years  Halle  lud  produced 
most  beneficial  effioU  upon  tbe  whole  of 
Oermaiqr.  Itasdioolswere(brDnged,nuroe' 
TCoa  destitute  orphans  were  ediioated  by 
tbe  obaiity  of  tbe  imiversi^,  and  in  the 
int  twenty-nine  years  of  iisnistonofs  wtien 
a  powerfiii  spirit  of  raligioo  prevailed  among 
ilB  prafeSBOra,  no  leas  than  6033  (beologiou 
tfnoents  received  then  an  excellent  «auca- 
lioti.      According  to  our  auihor  Qermany 


lion  with  tbe  internal  ii 


declared  by  Tboluck  to  have  been  the  moat 
detrimental  to  religion,  were — lBt,/rhe  in- 
fluence of  Wolf 's  philosophy— -Sd,  Tbe  in- 
floence  of  the  English  Deists — 3d,  The  in- 
fluence of  Prance,  and  lastly  the  reign  of 
Frederick  of  Pmiaia.  These  are  very  ia- 
teresting  points,  and,  as  we  think,  the  author 
displays  eqnat  ingeoaity  and  candoor  in  dis- 
cwwng  their  nature  and  e£bcts. 

Tbe  philosophical  system  ef  Wolf  is  prin- 
cipally remarkable  for  its  dry,  logical  iof- 
motism,  and  to  students  bmitiar  with  tbe 
imaginaiive  and  visionary  specuiatiom  of  a 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IBW. 

ScbeUJD)^  and  Pichle,  it  » tlmoM  ineonceiv. 
abielhat  inch  a  school  shtniM  ever  bava 
orijfinated  and  nicceeded  in  Germany.  A 
•hart  account  of  the  author,  who.  na  be- 
Uaw,  is  oat  mocb  koowa  in  England,  wit)  in 
MmQ  d^ree  axplain  hi»  popularity  and  in- 
fiuence.  Wolf,  who  waa  professor  of  malh- 
ematica  atHalle  in  1706,  bad  iaq>ired  many 
young  wfa  and  thaologieal  aladeata  with 
ftdmiratioD  for  his  philosophiciiJ  views  and 
method,  befure  bis  reputalioa  was  establish- 
ed by  any  other  publicatioD  than  the  "  Pbi- 
loeopbia  practica  universalis."  The  princi- 
ples of  bis  pious,  but  snmewhat  narrow- 
minded,  colleagues  sooD  ted  to  his  disniissaj, 
but  contributed  more  than  any  single  cause 
to  tho  increase  of  his  fame.  Before  bis 
return  lo  Halle  in  1740,  his  influence  wasso 
firmly  rooted,  that  theologians,  jurists,  med- 
ical and  literary  atudenta  adapted  their  disci- 
pline thronghoat  to  bia  principles  and  melh- 
od.  In  tiieology  his  celebiated  scholar 
Bsumgarten,  appointed  to  the  professorship 
in  17M,  was  followed  with  an  enthusiasm  ut- 
terly incompreheosible  to  any  one  who  at 
preaant  reaiu  bis  prodoclioaS)  ao  remarkable 
are  thev  for  iheir  tiresMne  arrangemeat, 
and  dull  spiritleas  style. 

lo  placing  Wolf's  philosophy  at  the  bead 
of  the  evil  influences,  however,  we  must  re- 
member that  no  direct  tendency  to  infidolity 
is  lo  be  found  in  his  works,  or  those  of  bis 
imnaediaio  disciples.  The  chief  injury  it 
did  to  religion  was  superinducing  a  cold  lor- 
mal  character,  such  as  the  Germans  are  dis- 
posed to  look  upon  as  the  effect  of  Locke's 
writinga  in  England.  They  talk  an  im- 
mense deal  of  nonsense  on  the  auliject  or 
mentai  typCt  denying  of  course  Locke's  no. 
lions  on  the  subject  of  innate  ideas,  but  we 
have  never  heard  tbem  orally,  nor  seen 
them  graphically,  illustrate  their  principles 
in  an  intelligible  form.  Ofcourae  English 
education  proceeds  on  Locke's  principles, 
and  is  entirely  opposed  to  the  German  "  Bil- 
dung."  The  German  mind  is  not  accurate 
but  imaginative.  Locke  has  denounced  the 
imagination  perhaps  too  strongly  in  terming 
it  nfiaud  i^MH  At  reason.  Tet  does  the  Ger. 
man  mind  greatly  bear  oat ournobleat  meta- 
physician's principle.  Hence  theli  dislike  to 
Locke  froHi  a  moral  ocHuciousoeas,  wa  floo- 
caire,  of  aeiM  truth  in  bia  ootioii,  and  of 
Iheir  illustrafiiig  a  menial  monstrostljr  in 
some  degree.  To  resume  oar  subject, 
Wolfwas  certainly,  aa  the  last-named  phi- 
losopher, a  believer,  inclined  even  to  a  SU' 
perstitions  ofaeervasce  of  eaternat  forma  ; 
and  if,  as  has  been  asserted,  but  can  hardly 
bo  proved,  the  principles  of  Leibnitz,  wbiui 
form  the  basis  of  Wolf 'a  system,  when  sya. 
tematically  developed,  lead  neceasarily  to 


in  Drfnie»  ^XtUgtM. 


n 


and  the  ponibeistic  impiety  of  Sp^ 
noia,  neither  philosopher  waa  at  all  con- 
scious of  such  a  tendency.  Wolf's  djscH 
pKne  and  method  were  adopted  readily  by 
the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood,  and  the 
aged  philoeopber  alluded  with  evident  sel^ 
compfBcenay  to  the  fact,  that  his  books  were 
used  in  the  Jesuit  schools  of  Rome,  Vienna, 
and  ingoldstadf .  But  though  the  form  mi^l 
adapt  itself  to  any  and  all  religions,  the  ef- 
fect was  visibly  and  uniformly  evil.  The 
sermons  of  the  last  century — we  are  speak- 
ing of  Germany,  although  the  observatioa 
would  not  be  very  -uncharitable  if  ap^ed 
to  England— were  singalarly  cold  ana  UD- 
spiritual.  Pbilosopbieal  defioitiona  were 
generally  employed  in  addressee  to  Chris- 
tian congregations.  Even  die  termini  tecb< 
nici  are  fteqnently  substitiited  for  acriptnre 
phraseology,  the  Being  who  repreeeots  to 
nimself  the  univerae  at  once,  for  the  Deity, 
harmonia  prnsiabilito,  the  harmony  of 
things,  niio  sofficiens,  dtc  And  in  the 
diecouieea  of  the  ordinary  preacher,  the 
style  was  format  and  tasteless  to  on  ineredi- 
ble  degree.  Our  Saviour  descended  from 
the  mountain,  whereupon  the  preaefaer  pro- 
ceeds lo  define  a  mountain  as  an  elevMed 
place,  &c. — and  hundreds  of  examples  mig^t 
be  adduced  o{  naivety,  which  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  read  without  suspeetiDga  wag- 
gisn  intention,  and  this  bare  formalism  was 
rendered  disgusting  by  ttie  most  overween- 


Bui  a  more  serious  avit  wss  the  ifistitMtioD 
introduced  by  Wolf  between  natural  and  re- 
vasled  religion,  declaring  that  the  former 
was  maltef  ot  demonstraiioa,  the  latter  of 
fiiilh— a  distinction  which  at  once  opens  the 
flood-gaie  to  the  deluge  of  infidelity.  The 
followers  of  Wolf,  as  usual,  went  much 
&rther  than  be  intended  or  foresaw.  Banm- 
nrten  did  not  indeed  propound  anr  positire 
heresy  himself,  but  he  cheered  on  the 
youthful  Semler  in  bis  most  mischievous  ca- 
reer. The  most  singular  prt)duc[ion  irfthe 
school  is  the  psrapfarase  of  the  Bible,  pub- 
lished at  Workheim,  A.  D.  1735,  with  the 
title  "  The  Sacred  Writings  befbis  the  Time 
of  the  Messiah  Jesus.  The  first  Pan,  in 
which  the  Laws  of  the  Israelites  an  (Mm- 
Uined.'  In  this  str«nge  work  an  atletmrtii 
made  lo  eonrey  tbe  general  sense  of^  the 
original  in  the  iaiom,  and  in  accordance  With 


liwoebn  enthslton  ilnil.  The  nnsalsr  o 
mph;  is  ts  sttemptto  bnttata  olosdy  ttw  Htri 
fimas,  a  prineiple  fclfewed,  is  wa  havsmnaAso, 


1  iba  Iste  edttlca  and  i 


oftbeFratateadi 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


76 

the  habits  and  pbilosoph^t  of  the  18ih  cea- 
tury-  We  givu  a  specimen  of  the  manper 
in  trhicti  this  deaiga  is  executed,  since  wa 
should  DOt  be  surprised  to  see  somaihing  of 
the  same  kind  in  England.  The  beginning 
of  Genesis  is  thus  rendered : — "  1.  AH 
worlds,  and  our  «anh  itselfi  were  in  the  be* 
ginning  created  by  God.  2.  Now  with  ra- 
gard  to  the  earth  ia  particular  it  was  a|  first 
entirely  waste  ;  it  was  overhung  with  dark 
mists,  and  surrounded  by  wateri  over  which 
violent  winds  began  to  blow.  8.  But  it  be- 
caiDBsoon  somewhat  more  light,  as  Divine 
Providence  ordained:"  -and  so  forth.  The 
wtiler  of  this  precious  stuff  was  Lorenz 
Schmid,  a  professed  diftciple  of  Wolf,  who 
was  pleased  to  approve  of  iho  general  plan 
of  the  work,  with  a  gentle  reproof  of  the 
young  author's  indiicietion.  Nor  does 
Mosheim  appear  lo  have  been  greatjy  dis- 
satisfied with  its  lone  and  tendency.  The 
lime,  however,  was  not  yet  ripe  for  such 
an  attempt,  and  the  impudent  and  conceited 
author  paid  dearly  for  his  presumption.  He 
was  arrested  by  a  decree  of  the  Imperial 
court,  but  afterwards  was  lucky  enough  to 
eflect  hie  escape  at  Anspach.  At  a  later 
period  he  published  a  translation  of  Tindal' 
vile  work  "  Christianity  as  old  as  the  Crea- 
tion." Tindal  himself  nceived,  withBoling- 
broke  and  all  the  Deists  of  the  time,  com- 
plete demolition  from  the  hands  of  Le- 
land,  in  a  work  which,  though  well  known, 


rholuck"!  Miictllanema  Wriiiaga 


Aptil, 


licbow  and  rsiUaijr,  Knglirii  Ddno  aTailed  itialf  of 
the  Mnu  of  leanied  utvailJgatioQ,  and  on  this  M>- 
eouDt  their  writinn  pni4uoed  a  nnch  pnfeimdM 
imprauion  span  ue  profbnod  Oennsn  tbui  tbe 
French  deiatical  woifci.  Since  tbe  rwy  oocsmmce. 
meat  of  the  16th  centniy  tbe  Enflirii  Dnrta  wen 
KoneraUy  kaawu  in  Ganniny,  putlj  bv  GeimiB 
tnndationi,  lt>a«f  h  not  fraqoenl,  putlj  bj  tin  ma> 
dimn  of  tlie  French,  by  lefatations  of  tliaii  woib. 
or  bj  lam  snd  nnaMroui  eztiacU  in  the  periodical 
and  popnlai.woriu  of  Dw  tine."  . 

Toland'a  pernicious  book  ''  ChrtUianity 
aot  Mysterious,"  his  Amynior,  l^ndal's 
''  Christianity  as  old  as  the  Creation,"  were 
answered  by  numerous  professors,  and  some 
respondents  more  remarkable  for  zeal  than 
discretion.  The  latter  work  Pppears  to  hare 
produced  an  immense  sensation ;  since  in 
Kngland,  France,  and  Germany  there  ap- 
peared no  less  than  one  hoodred  and  six 
answers.  Lilieothal  was  the  most  distio- 
guished  antagonist  of  Deism  in  Germany. 
But  not  only  the  deisticsl  works  were  ex- 
tensively read  in  that  coantry,  but  also  to 
Baumgarteo,  Rteseli,  J.  D.  Michael  is,  Spald- 
ing, and  even  Schleiermacher,  it  is  indebted 
for  translations  of  our  most  valuable  writing 
on  the  Evidences,  such  aa  Lardner's  Credi- 
bility, and  Leliind's  Deietical  Writera.  We 
are  at  the  same  time  unwillingly  compelled 
10  admit  that  there  is  aome  truth  m  Tholuck's 
remark  upon  the  character  of  some  of  those 
great  works,  though  slated,  wa  think,  with 
much  exaggeration,  and  loo  little  of  the  cha- 
.  rity  and  reverence  which  should  guide  a 

can  scarcely  be  too  deeply  commanded  for  i  christian  divioo  when   speaking  of  auch 
lie  plain  good  aenee  nnd  judicious  manage- 1  ^en  as  Tillotson,  Paley,  and  BuUer  :— 

■"The  second  influence  is  one  that  we  re- 1 J ^hcae^  *S:^:'Jr^„^^„';ta^^^ 
gret  deeply  to  find  occupymg  so  ptommem  i  nma^E^  d^pue  to  dilme  and  cnbeUe  the  M 

a  place  m  the  dark  records  of  iofideliiy,  a  "'  '  "'     ' " 

regret    whioh  is  increased  by  a  profound 
coDviclion  of  the  truth  of  the  charge,  and 


which  is  only  alleviated  by  the  hope  that 
the  influence  of  England  has  been  so  pow- 
erful for  ill,  it  will  be  no  less  powerful  wheu 
exerted  for  the  spiritual  weal  of  Germany 
and  of  (he  rest  of  Europe.  Tholuck  speaks 
of  the  English  Deists  in  these  terms  : — 

"  B  J  fat  mora  oaailderable  than  has  been  hilhBito 
aappoDBd,  or  was  on  the  fint  glaooe  viaible,  hat  been 
IbeinfluenceofEnglidi  Deiam  uponGermaDj.  We 
Sad  among  the  I^Iiih  wlut  is  lonnd  aeillOT  in 
Aaaoe,  nor  in  Holland  nor  Italy  ;  Uiey  poaew  ai- 
nwly  in  the  Gnt  half  of  the  18th  oentorj  a  tolanblj 
eomplete  mlem  of  tatioDalieoi.  It  would  well  re. 
BSf  tbslabont,  to  oulleotthe  vjewaof  the  En^lah 
IMata  in  matters  of  criliciam,  inleipretatioa,  doc. 
trine,  inoTak,  and  eccleiiailicil  hiitoiy ;  it  woDld 
be  eaij  lo  ihow  how  rationaliit  ideu  belong 
ezoloaively  lo  later  timaai  it  would  then  aln 
be  eTident  hair  little  fisuodatian  then  ii  for  the  aa. 
aerlion  of  Dr.  Bretauhueider,  that  the  immenie  ad- 
Tanccinricience  m  the  19ih  cenlurj  hAvcuDgan- 
daied  Tationaliiiu.  While  Freach  Dakm,  witlt  tlu 
•tagle  eiception  of  Bayle,  contended  only  with  wit. 


Chriatian  failh  of  the  GetiDan  theologiani.* 
And  again,  after  pointing  the  oold,  ration- 
ist  tendency  of  the  writings  of  John  Tay- 
r,  the  Presbyterian,  a  very  learned  and 
judicious  writer,  he  quotes  with  great  appro- 
batiou  the  following  remarks  of  EraeaU : — 
"  The  Chancelloi  Pbff  ia  grieved  that  deiMloal 
writing!  have  bean  Imulalad  into  fietman,  and 
with  infflcieiit  resaon ;  bat  he  ia  conaoled  by  tbe 
conaldenlion  that  tbe  wotfca  written  in  deftnoe  rf 
CbriatiaiiltT  have  abo  been  ttanalatad.  Tbia  con- 
aolatioB  ii  by  no  means  aaUihataiy.  We  hava 
remarked  that  in  these  wrilinga  very  ■sldom  any 
thing  ia  aaid  wbioh  in  tbe  main  paints  oould  oAnd 
a  Deiit,  as  we  will  allow  fbitfawith  by  the  ejample 
of  a  oclebratad  writer.  John  Tsylw,  in  tbe  prafiwa 
allnded  to  (vii.  lo  the  Epwtle  to  the  Bonaiw)  ia 
■peaking  of  the  kingdom  of  God  onder  the  Goipel, 
and  after  giving  a  generil  dcKriplion,  endeavouti 
tonhow  that  it  la  widely  diitinot  from,  and  elevated 
above,  natnral  leligkin.  Wheli,fao<reT«r,  we  cone 
to  an  eiplanatiou  in  wbat  thia  diatinatioo  and  ex. 
cellence  conaiata,  we  find  nothing  but  natural  leli. 
gion  under  a  briglttar  light,  and  with  cleaicr  reve- 
lation! of  privilegea,  niutivce  aod  hopea,  than  tbe 
wiaoat  philow>ph«s  ever  knew-  Tliat  ia  to  say, 
nothing  bat  oalorsl  leligioii,  revealed  immediatdy 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1S4D. 

hf  Ood.  Thk,  whiob  wu  bitnarir  tbe  Badiiiuii> 
Mjla,  ii  at  prannt  tbe  fetiarml  ^rtem  of  Eoglidi 
milan,  who  an  m  much  pnked  Knd  BMeenied. 
Tbe  DeiaU  cannot  undcntand  their  own  interat 
when  Qtej  oppoae  thia  lo  Tehemenllj,  or  riiow  dia- 
Mtialaetioii  with  it,  amea  in  tha  main  pointa  it 
MiDoidM  with  their  owa,"—Nnt  TIml.  BM.  L  p. 
115. 

We  are  ■orry,  then,  to  tee  that,  accordios 
ta  Tholuck  and  Erneiti,  the  way  was  opened 
for  Neology  by  the  Eogliah  Deiata,  aoa  that, 
while  Ihe  outworks  of  Chriatian  fkith  were 
defended,  ihe  iatemal  prmciple,  in  which  its 
vitality  oeculiarly  conauts,  waa  betrayed  by 
cold  and  but  half-converted  apologiata.  This 
is  not  a  fitting  place  to  dlscuas  the  quesiioD  : 
to  a  (^rtain  extent  we  agree  with  them,  but 
think  that  the  charge  ii  far  too  sweeping, 
and  that  a  great  deal  of  their  hannnesa 
arises  from  a  misconception  of  the  charac- 
ter of  our  Judicious  and  temperate  writers. 

The  next  preparatory  cause  is  stated  to 
be  tbe  influence  of  the  French  chanusier 
and  literature.  It  is  indeed  very  amuaing 
to  remark  tbe  pliancy  of  the  German ;  look- 
ing ever  for  Blldung,*  oa  if  conscious  of 
natural  ungainliness,  the  German  youth 
without  the  self-centered  pride  of  the  English 
aristocrat,  or  the  busy  vanity  of  a  Parisian 
merveilleui,  continually  exposes  himself  to 
ridicule  by  his  vain  attempts  to  assume 
manners  esaentiaily  uniuited  to  his  charac- 
ter. The  German  wants  independence,  and 
this  want  is  readily  avowed  and  severely 
satirized  by  thoir  best  writers — we  believe 
it  is  in  some  degree  to  be  attributed  to  the 
political  condttioD  of  the  nation,  but  still  the 
cause  lies  deeper.  We  know  no  creature 
more  thoroughly  humane,  warmhearted,  and 
honest,  more  overflowing  with  the  milk  of 
human  kindness,  enlivened  by  frequent 
glimpses  of  eccentric,  but  always  good- 
natured  humour,  than  a  Qarman  who  is 
satisfied  to  be  a  German;  but  a  heavy 
bumpkin  dressed  up  as  a  man  of  fashion,  is 
Dot  a  whit  more  ridiculous  than  a  German 
baron  who  imitates  the  friskiness  of  Pari- 
sian  wit,  or  the  fine  ton  of  a  high-bred 
Englishn>ao.  We  apeak  feelmgly,  for  we 
sympathise  too  strongly  with  our  Saxon 
kindred  not  to  feel  ai^med  at  the  fact  that 
tbreigD  influence  produced  auch  deep  and 
enduriug  effects. 

The  infidelity  of  Prance  was  of  much 
older  origin  than  the  philosophists,  to  whose 
writings  it   is  generally   atlribuled.      The 


t»  Defenet  of  Raligim. 


*  An  EngtiahmaneoniiilencdacationaaBnieaai 
lor  4eveIop<n|>  hi*  abililiea,  fiitln^  him  tor  a  profaa. 
aioD  or  puHie  life,  not  to  tpeak  of  hi^hor  motivaa, 
as  the  ftrenglhaDlng  of  principlos ;  but  the  German 

wanta  to  be  fn>di  caat,  moulded  into  >  new  form 

and  what  i*  Uia  rciatt  T     Read  Wllbclm  Mcistcr. 


strange  loedley  of  open  debauchery  with, 
the  most  degrading  superstition,  which  dis- 
graced the  courts  of  LiMivre  and  Versailles 
under  the  princes  of  Valois  and  Bourbon, 
could  not  nil  to  produce  contempt  for  all 
prineiplee  apparently  connected  with  such 
mummeries.  The  pious  Michael  leTassor, 
Pdre  de  I'Ontoire,  afterwards  a  convert  to 
Protestantism,  in  the  prefoce  to  his  wo^ 
entitled  xDe  la  V€ritabte  Religion,"  gives 
tbe  following  description  of  Parisian , society 
in  the  year  A.D.  16:8  ; — »  On  ne  parla  qutf 
de  raison,  de  hon  gout,  de  force  d'esprit,  de 
I'avantage  de  ceux  qui  aavent  se  metltv  aa 
dessus  des  pr6)ug£fl  de  l*€ducation  et  de  la 
soci£t£  oik  t'on  est  n&  Le  Pyrrhonisme  est 
i  la  mode  sur  bcaucoup  de  chases.  On  dit 
que  la  droiture  de  I'esprit  consiste  &  ne  pas 
croire  l^Sremsnt  et  i  savoir  douter  en  plu- 
sieurs  rencontres.  Qu'y  a.t-il  de  plus  in- 
supportable et  de  plus  chagrinant  que  devoir 
DOS  pr^lendus  esprits  forts  so  vanter  de  no 
Hen  croire  et  traiter  les  autrss  de  simples  et 
dc  crgdules,  eux  qui  o'ont  paa  peut6tre  ex- 
amine les  premieres  preuves  de  la  religion  1" 
(They  only  converse  on  reason,  fine  taatei 
mental  power,  on  the  advantogea  of  Ihoee 
who  know  how  to  place  themselves  above 
the  prejudices  of  education,  and  of  the  soci- 
ety m  which  they  were  born.  Pyrrhonism 
's  in  fashion  on  numerous  subjects.  They 
.rgue  that  right-mindedness  consists  in  not 
believing  on  2ight  grounds,  and  on  suspend- 
ing  the  judgment  after  numerous  interviews. 
What  is  there  more  insupportable  and 
annoying  than  to  see  onr  pretended  "esprita 
forts*'  boasting  of  believing  nothing,  and 
treating-  other  men  as  simple  aud  crMulouSf 
when  tney  themselves  hsve  never  examined 
even  tbe  first  principles  of  religion.)  Mi^it 
not  thia  be  easily  taken  far  a  description  of 
Parisian  society,  in  1780  1  It  is  true  that 
the  Jansenisis  formed  a  noble  exceplioD  to 
the  general  depravity  about  that  time,  but  so 
great  and  intellectual  a  nation  as  (be  French, 
really  are,  after  all  deductions  made  on  the 
score  of  national  vices,  which  we  are  not 
disposed  to  underrate,  is  never  wit  boat  soma 
ftttthful  sdberents  to  the  troth.  But  we  hasteD 

consider  Ihe  effect  upon  the  neighbouring 
peoplf.  Tholuck  is  not  inclined  to  accord 
much  efficacy  to  Voltaire's  deistlcal  writinga, 

he  justly  demands  what  could  a  German 
scholar  learn  from  a  theologian  like  Vol- 
taire, who  looked  upon  that  absurd  Jewish 
hble,  the  Toldos  Jeschu,  as  one  of  the  most 
important  documents  for  a  hiatory  of  Christ, 
and  in  an  inquiry  into  the  auihenlicity  of  the 
Mosaic  writing,  actually  shows  his  ignorance 
of  the  meaning  of  the  word  Pentateuch  1 
See  PhiJosophia  de  I'Histoire,  p.  221.— 
''  Nous  somn)cs  convnincus  que  si  les  livros 


71  7AolMi^«  Mi 

uuch  !**  ( W*  ire  coorioced  ibal  if  the  boobs 
^  MoMa,  Jtnkuc,  imUhe  rat  of  Ote  PsiU*. 
mu4.)  But  trifliDg  u  nu  tbr  efiect  of 
|fa«ae  wriMn,  with  the  Aiceplioa  of  Bftylo. 
npoB  the  leftivvd  world,  their  corrupuag  in- 
floMC*  DpoB  the  up^t  cluBL-s  of  U«raMii] 
aooifiljrt  wu  larri&c  Id  IhoM  diya  BTory 
German  princef  count,  baron,  and  freibeir, 
wboM  rarenuaa  mfficeil  to  defn;  the  m- 
peiwfi  of  the  riail,  b«M  it  (o  be  hi>  fint  duty 
to  liilt  his  forHiDe  and  Ua  ianoceoee  in  th« 
mttiopolis  of  the  civilized  world,  as  Paria 
pTDudlj  designiUm  itself,  ihai  he  might  >e- 
turn  with  the  repaiaticn  and  poliah  of  an 
"  hosme  comme  il  faui"  to  bis  de«r  alupid 
fuberiand.  And  there,  alas !  he  foaud 
many  a  aowt,  like  that  of  Frederic  of 
Prussia,  which,  if  poaaible,  outdid  the  Palais 
Ro^at  in  blaaphemf,  if  not  in  wit.  There, 
stripped  of  hia  armour  of  defence,  uf  the  res- 
pectable prejudicea,  and  the  sound  principles 
of  early  eduoolion,  ha  fell  naturally  and  irre- 
trieTablf  into  the  current  of  vice  and  infi- 
delity. A  most  characierialic  description  of 
the  growth  of  irreligion  under  such  influ- 
eaees  is  given  by  Laukbard. 

One  other  cause  also  favoured  the  rapid 
dissamiuation  of  these  germs  of  HI.  The 
reign  of  Frederic,  called  the  Great,  was  a 
fearful  scourge,  the  consequences  of  which 
still  afiect  powerfully  the  spiril  of  Germany. 
A  king  who  never  spoke  of  the  clergy  but 
with  tiw  contemptuous  epithets  of  die  FalM, 
die  Cheken — for  Frediaric  loved  1o  pro- 
BOUDce  his  vernacular  tongue  like  a  fbreigo- 
e^— who  antwered  every  appliealion  for 
official  promotion  on  the  part  of  a  minisler 
with  "  1  know  notbiog  of  the-  Chekers,*  if 
ha  is  habile  ;*'  a  king  who  looked  upon  all 

EiBJtive  religion  as  a  prijugi,  and  exercised 
is  wit  in  moments  of  pleasantry  npoit  no 
subject  BO  willingly  as  upon  tlw  faith  and 
professors  of  Chriatianity  ;  a  sovereign,  at 
the  ssaie  time,  wbone  alroeious  immoralitieB 
were  glossed  over  by  the  specious  talents  of 
a  wit  and  a  gvnius,  for  Frederic  was  both, 
and  who  was  looked  op  to  with  deference 
and  slaviah  awe  by  all  who  surroondcd  him, 
Mceasarily  axerted  a  most  pernicious  influ- 
ence upon  the  religion  of  his  court  and 
nation. 

But  Frederic  waa  far  from  eooBning  his 
attacks  npon  religion  to  scoffing  and  raillery, 
M  most  oTtheMs-duoat  philosophers  of  thM 
most  ignorant,  yet  insolent  and  presomptu. 
oufl  school,  for  which  he  had  so  strange  a 
prediloetioD  ;  he  was,  like  Julian,  a  peraever- 


WritiHgt 


April, 


*  Tlnnk  hMVBn  w«  have  do  iTnini^  for  the 
werAunt.  Oar  olsrgy  havs  not  yet  been  bnmied 
with  Mch  a  nioknune. 


ingaad  ingeatms  peiseenlar  of  the  Ohorch, 

di*placiDg  all  those  whoae  talents  and  lean- 
ing rendered  the  cause  of  religion  respect- 
able  in  the  eyes  of  (he  world,  and  observing, 
with  vigilant  mniice,  the  novenients  of  all 
who  professed  the  Christian  faith.  And  the 
favour  which  was  then  withdrawn  front  the 
deserving,  was  profierad  f^Mly  to  any  foes 
of  religion,  however  di^raeeiul  their  con- 
duct and  character  mi^  be.  Vohaire, 
Maupantu^  d'Araeiis,  and  the  infamous 
<7nic  La  Hettrie,  Msked  in  the  sunshine  of 
royalty^  and  Bafardi,  of  whom  wa  shall  have 
occasion  to  speak  presently,  was  received 
with  the  most  flattering  attentions  1^  Zedlitz 
the  minister,  whoae  prolonged  authority  was 
in  a  high  degree  deirimenial  to  ibe  intoresta 
of  raoiality  and  religion. 

Such  were  the  influences  at  that  time  at 
work  in  the  heart  of  the  Gorman  poopls, 
preparing  the  way  for  a  general  national 
apostasy.  A  philoeopfay  in  which  dry  formal 
dogmatism  had  abolished  all  living  truth; 
clergy  narrow-minded  and  persecuting  in 
their  onbodoxy,  or  secretly  unfaithful  to 
their  sacred  trust  i  iheologi':al  teaming 
without  piety ;  mysticism  without  ieaming, 
ingenui^,  or  common  sense :  readers  chilled, 
deadened  and  perverted  by  the  study  of 
English  deists  and  semi-deirtical  dlvioes  :  a 
nobility  thoroughly  contaminated  by  the 
contagion  of  Parisian  vice,  and  fancying 
themselves  men  of  taste  and  elegance, 
because  they  bad  fbllawed  the  easy  examples 
of  licentious  profligacy  :  the  studious  yooth 
in  ^neral  dissatisfied  with  the  present,  and 
looking  forward  with  teverish  anxiety  for  a 
new  and  totally  different  iatellectuaf  nutri. 
meat :— ^uch  waa  the  slala  of  things  when 
there  appeared  a  man  who  resumed,  in  his 
own  strangely  blended  nature,  most  of  the 
faults,  ana  by  hia  talents  supplied  many  ot 
the  wants,  of  the  time — we  speak  of  Semler. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  wrilera  at  all  im- 
portant epochs  of  intellectual  reformation  or 
transition,  who  for  very  difierent  reasons 
attract  the  attention  of  a  philosophic  student 
of  humanity.  The  former  like  a  Socrates 
a  Plato,  nr  a  Bacon,  are  elevated  by  their 
comprehensive  and  powerful  intellect  far 
above  the  misty  and  varying  currents  that 
disturb  the  lower  almoaphere  of  thought ; 
they  stand,  as  it  wen,  upon  an  ioacceasible 
height,  from  which  they  command  an  exten- 
sive view  of  all  that  has  been  achieved  by 
iheir  predecessors  for  the  ameiiorBlIon  of 
man's  condition,  morvl  and  intelieetual,  and 
appreciate  afl  that  is  true  and  enduring  in 
their  discoveries  :  men  who  form  the  centml 
point  between  the  past  and  the  future — who 
sec  with  the  prophetic  eyes  of  genius,  and 
direct  the  attention  of  their  intellecluol  suc- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


iSMK 


M  D^mtM  ef  Rtligimm. 


OMOois  to  tha  pathi  by  which  they  can  nxnt 
■peedily  aoi  surely  atlaia  the  one  gnuid 
object  oT  noble  nioda,  tbe  iaiprovameu  of 
Ifaeir  felbw-creaturas.  A  iniad  of  lundrad 
feeling,  thougb  fat  iolarior  in  power,  and 
ooDOBDtratioa  of  purpcne,  will  aee  in  their 
woriu  tbe  whole  ach^oe  of  huotanity,  and 
those  namea  will  ihine  with  permaneat  and 
inoreasing  apleadonr  so  knig  a«  a  aingle 
heart  beats  with  love  for  hia  brethren.  Bai 
the  other  apecies,  though  infiailflly  leaa  at- 
tractive, ofiera  aeveral  induceonnta  for  at- 
teoiive  obwrvation.  The^  an  inea  who, 
without  aeir-conaiatency  or  inlenial  elevatioot 
OODvey  a  tolerably  h»t  idea  of  their  epoch 
by  following  its  teadeDcin,  ttj  reflectioa  iu 
prejudicea,  by  aympathiaing  with  ita  da^cta, 
by  combining  in  thenuelvea  moat  of  ita  cha- 
ncteriatica  for  good  and  evil.  Snch  ibbq 
are  generally  remarkable  for  extenaive  d» 
Bohory  reading;  for  considerable  ingenuity 
in  working  oat  details;  for  a  npid,  thongb 
mperficiaC  comprehension  of  aU  phenomena 
of  mere  temporary  interact ;  ana  above  all, 
for  uneonnectad  and  impotent  attempte  to 
realize  iheir  vague  conceptions.  England 
at  the  present  day  abounda  in  writers  of 
this  kind,  who  are  foateted  by  the  general 
devetopment  of  cetMin  focuUin,  by  a  briili. 
ant  but  very  Incomplete  «ducatioD,  which  pro- 
dncea  a  dasding  eBect,  set  ofi  by  a  facility 
of  st^  acquired  ao  easily  in  a  literary  com- 
tnuBity  remarkable  for  ita  graceflil  medio* 
crity.  Aa  we  do  not  wish  to  rouse  the  ws- 
oeplible  feeJinga  of  the  irritabile  genua,  we 
forbear  to  iaslanoa  one  or  two  of  this  claH, 
but  hare  asid  enongh  to  ^low  in  what  senaa 
Vfl  consider  Bumler  as  a  personification  of 
the  Oennan  rationalist — not  as  the  author, 
the  head,  or  the  cauee,  but  as  a  fair  and 
complete  specimea 

It  ia  bat  just  to  state  that  Semler  was  a 
man  of  pious  santiment,  edocaied  in  the 
Christian  ftith,  and  itunkins  as  a  ChristiaD 
whenever  his  wounded  aSectiooa  recalled 
his  wandering  spirit  to  the  only  source  of 
consolation.  The  &ithful  description  of  his 
feelings  on  tbe  death  of  a  beloved  daughter 
excites  a  strong  interest  for  the  man,  and 
abould  leach  us  to  judga  of  his  aberrations 
with  charity,  though  it  ought  not  to  blind  us 
to  the  tendency  of  his  writings.  SiAadlin, 
in  A.  D.  17S1,  waa  well  aware  of  that  ten- 
deaey  ;  ire  hiaeacalleat  work  entitled  "Criiik 
dea  Systems  der  Christlicbeo  Religion,"  p. 
842,  be  says,  '<  Semler's  dogmatic  writings 
appear  to  me  in  fact  to  contain  all  the  genns 
of  theological  scepticism,  however  little  he 
may  have  been  conacious  of  the  foct."  We 
do  not  entirely  agree  with  Tholuc^'s  appre- 
eiallMi  of  Semler's  characlar,  and  shall  not 
hesitate  to  appropriate   liis  facts   and   rea- 


aootng  at  fiir   as  they  eoioeiiiB  «{th  our 

The  writings  of  Banmgarteo  in  early  life 
produced  a  great  effect  upon  Semler,  and 
prepared  bis  mind  for  the  nnsleady  scepti- 
cism we  have  alluded  to ;  nor  was  the  phi- 
losophy of  Wolf  neglected  by  the  young 
scholar,  although  without  any  abiding  influ- 
ence upon  his  fickle  character.  From  the 
unlimited  alheitm  of  French  scioliats,  be  waa 
preserved  portly  by  his  religious  education  ; 
partly  by  his  natural  aversion  to  light  and 
^y  lilerature,  in  which  the  snwrfictal  tribe 
who  followed  in  the  waka  of  Parisian  iufi> 
dtrlity  conveyed  ibair  deleterious  principles. 
The  learned  Bayle  ia  tbe  only  French  writer 
to  whom  he  alludes  frequently,  and  whoaa 
work  he  strangely  considered  as  an  excel- 
lent preparation  for  theological  sindiesr-~A 
most  perilous  eiperiroent  for  an  unregulated 
imBginalioo  ana  unsettled  principles.  He 
reaa  also  with  intense  interest  the  Commen- 
tary of.  Whitby,  a  nry  learned  but  moat 
nnspirilual  work,  and  the  eccentric  Whision, 
whose  critical  labours  he  had  attacked  in 
one  of  his  earliest  publications,  "  YindiciiB 
plurinm  prracipuaium  lection  um  Codick 
Gneci  N.  T.  aidTcrsus  Gulielmum  Whisto- 
num,Ual.  17A0.  The  religiotts opinions  which 
still  survived  in  that  transitional  epoch,  pre- 
nnted  his  fbrasing  a  system  of  coDsiatent  nno> 
logism,  ud  induMd  hba  to  frame  a  plan,  ao 
peeullariy  Iheezpreaaioo  of  his  idioiyocraey, 
that  it  suited  few  amoog  hia  contemporariee, 
and  was  the  cause  that,  notwithstanding  hia 
exUnvve  reputation,  he  fooodad  no  acbool, 
and  left  no  suoceaaor. 

We  have  spoken  ot  Us  dsqiositiaD  aa  the 
prineipal  ouise  of  hia  peeuliariliea.  tn  bii 
autobiography,  LebenbaahreibaDg,  Th.  L  p. 
TO,  ha  ^Mikfl  of  his  remarkably  sanguine 
temperaaoent,  bikI  Tholuck,  who  ia  aonawbat 
adduted  to  phyaiokigtcal  i '-= — 


maannesa  and  poverty  of  spirit  ( 
ealls  Spievbargerlicfakeil)  aa  a  ani 
planation  of  them. 


veil  tha  enicnu  of  (he  praseot  and  tbe  put,  paiuu 
nTerantikllj  before  the  wftji  of  KicDce,  to  coniider 
whushmajcoDdiicthim  moat  nsifilj  nihil  goat,  sod 
topuMaa  tt  with  diat  ceatiMipfodDoad^lbalonf. 
iQ(  te  tbe  Aasd,  novarjiD(  XnUh,  sad  with  thst 
■wind  •arneetocM  which  uoCMd*  fton  the  eon. 
•oioiUDgM  that  ho  itaods  betire  the  Mnetuuj  of 
hDruiTiity.  Semler  wu  ■  heUno  lEIxorani,  who 
■lid  with  ljog*n,  >  I  loTs  to  meU  better  tbsn  le 
ekt.'  Without  ijitem  or  metliod  he  reid  sow 
Setdea  da  Diia  Sjrii^  now  Brent iiw  and  SohDep^va, 
then  poivued  ihe  Ucbjmiit  tiBditiona  in  the  Coano> 
gnpFtia  of  Neander,  and  in  Theopbrutna  PsiseeL 
itua;  now  labonou]^  inveetinted  Toaaioi  on  the 
Septnigint,  end   Riehard  Simon  on  the  Old  and 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Tholuct^t  MiMtilaiumu  Writings 


April, 


There  are  indeed  iatellectaw  peaetrating 
and  comprehensiTB  that  from  the  moat  dis- 
•imilar  and  discordant  malerials  tbey  can 
elicit  aparks  of  universal  trath,  but  the  gen> 
erality  of  readers  of  this  cast  fritter  atray 
their  time  and  talents  in  vain  attempts 
to  acquira  the  omne  acibile.  Vfo  believe 
that  many  acholars  who  have  thus  misused 
(heir  natural  powers,  have  read  with  □  pain- 
fill  thrill  the  keen  words  of  Pindar,     Oc  it 

Marl'  rx»  'fi'fv^  amp  AMtt'  cUa  wrtar  rmr 
Ml  Ktrnffa  nil  fnftmv  A*  oftrmi  srt^i    wnj  y 

N.  Carm.  3,  70,  ed.  Heyne,  Oxon.     We 
eoniiaue  Theluck's  remarks. 

•■  la  Semler  wa  find  nothing  but  iiilanrtiii|;iuti. 
Ma ;  with  kU  liii  ngsoitj  in  wolated  hcli  and  ob- 
•MT&lioiw,  be  ii  bat  id  cniptj-heided  fellow.  A> 
li  freqnantlj  tbe  eaas  with  Mngnino  lempemneut*, 
ba  is  ricb  in  bappj  ramAa,  bat  aeparate  flub«*  of 
wimiwr  l'g**'"'"g  are  not  dsjligbt.    Ha  bad  no 


u  ft  atndeoL    But  Semler  wu  i 
nmuktblj  <rain  nun,  elalad  bayond  bunnda  b;  the 
ftpplaoae  of  bia  eatenparmriea,  depreMsd  eren  to 
daapondeno;  b  j  evecj  nnfiiroiirmble  teriew." 


that  hia  soul  was  without  powar  of  imagina' 
tion,  without  depth  of  ffaliDft  or  eleraiiofl 
of  ideas,  moving  ever  and  ooly  in  the  lower 
legions  of  thought,  and  all  these  defects  ex- 
aovtrated  and  confirmed  by  tbe  deadening 
elects  of  a  life  wasted  in  petty  intrigaet  and 
miserable  squabbles.     . 

Wa  are  obliged  to  piss  ovttr  the  interest' 
ins  notice*  given  by  our  author  of  Semler's 
education  and  gradual  formation,  although 
replete  with  instruction  and  wamiDgt  and 
proceed  to  indicate  the  general  result  of  his 
fabours  in  tha  several  departments  of  tbeo- 
bgioal  learning.  We  must  at  the  same  time 
b^  our  readers  not  to  be  surprised  by  any 
ittcoDsisteocies  or  direct  self-con ira dictions 
in  his  unconnected  declarations.  It  is  pre- 
cisely the  uncommon  variableness  of  doc- 
trine which  he  endeavours  to  demonstrate. 
Mot  penetratinif  into  (he  heart  of  faitb, 
never  guided  by  the  inlernnl  light  which  is 
ever  refiued  to  the  shallow  and  vain,  ho 
sees  nothing  in  religion  but  contradictions 
and  diSerencBfs  and  boldly  hazards  the  ex- 
traordinary assertion  Ihnt  all  nossible  opi- 
nions in  the  Church  are  fair  ana  satisfactory, 
Erovided  that  Christianity  conduces  to  what 
e  calls  moral  improverosni. 
The  first  department  in  which  be  intro- 
duced his  plan  of  reform,  a  word  sadly  mis- 
employed m  more  branches  than  one  of  th« 
great   eoience    of   hnmanity.  was  blbttcal 


criticism.  In  early  life  he  had  displayed 
great  ingenuity  in  two  academical  disserta- 
tions on  the  works  ascribed  to  Macarins 
(which,  however,  sufficiently  iadicated  the 
character  of  the  man  to  a  shrewd  observer,) 
and  threw  himself  with  unbounded  and  fil- 
ial reverence  into  the  arms  of  Breiiinger, 
the  Swiss  critic,  who  had  rendered  great 
services  to  the  critical  student  by  his  edition 
of  (he  Septuagint  and  various  other  works. 
We  have  not  at  present  the  iniration  or  op- 
portunity of  estimating  his  character  as  a 
philologist,  but  contine  ourselves  to  the  con- 
sideration  of  his  influence  upon  later  ration- 
alists. In  the  first  place  he  shows  tbe 
greatist  levity  in  altaiiogthe  received  text, 
and  whenever  manasoripts  vary,  or  worda 
'  loispensable    to  t' 


not  evidently  indispensa 
sense,  is  apt  to  reject  them  upon  slight  or  no 
antboritjr  as  mere  glosses — a  very  dangerous 
proceeding,  of  which  many  instances  are 
adduced  by  Tholuck.  In  more  general 
criticism  his  doctrinal  errors  are  equally 
conspicuous.  He  defends  with  great  learn- 
ing and  talent  the  right  of  the  early  reform- 
era  to  invealigate  the  canon  of  Scripture, 
and  claims  the  same  privilege  for  himself 
and  his  cotemporariea.  But  how  does  ha 
avail  himself  of  this  unquestionable  privi- 
lege? By  an  assumption- which  none  Bat 
^natics,  or  artAil  sceptics,  are  in  the  habit 
of  making.  la  his  work  on  the  Free  In- 
quiry into  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament, 
p.  36,  he  says  "  ihe  peculiar  proof  of  the 
divine  origin  of  a  book  ia  the  internal  con* 
viction  of  tbe  truths  therein  contained ;" 
that  is,  the  fidea  divina,  which  ia  otherwise 
termed  (he  testimony  of  the  Spirit  in  (he 
heart  of  the  believer.  Following  this  con- 
viction, which  of  course  is  entirely  subject- 
ive, and  varying  according  to  (he  &ith,  sense, 
judgment  and  honesty  of  the  individual,  and 
which  we  may  easily  suppose  was  of  a  very 
peculiar  character  in  such  a  mind,  he  quietly 
rejects  (he  Song  of  Solomon,  Rutb,  Birs, 
Neheroiah  and  Esther,  and  the  books  of 
Chronicles;  and  considers  the  authenticity 
of  Joshua,  Judges.Samuel,  Kings  and  Daniel, 
as  very  questionable.  As  to  the  Pentateuch, 
he  refers  to  his  favourites,  Simon  and  Vi- 
tringa,  who  had  proved  forsooth  that  these 
boobs,  and  Greoesis  more  especially,  were 
composed  of  different  maleriafs  of  uncertain 
antiquity,  aud  thought  it  probable  that  the 
original  work  was  lost  during  the  Captivity, 
and  recomposed  by  Ezra,  As  these  sweep- 
ing hvpotheses  were  nowise  the  result  of 
critical  or  historical  research,  but  merely 
proceeding  from  a  distaate  to  the  books  them- 
selves, we  may  readily  conceive  bow  vast 
a  field  was  opened  for  more  hardy  and  uq- 
Bcrapulons  followers.     The  same  wild  and 


Digitized  byCoOt^Ie 


18iO. 

impious  course  waa  adopted  with  the  New 
Testament,  and  there  seems  do  reason  whj 
any  and  every  ponion  of  Scripture  upon 
t&e  same  principle  should  not  be  rejected 
*t  the  discretion  of  any  individual,  if 
iafactory  to  his  fostidioua  taste. 

Wo  must  also  take  into  consideration  the 
prodigious  p&ect  produced  by  the  writings 
and  authority  of  Semler  upon  the  new-fan- 
gled system  of  biblical  interpretation  antf 
commenlaries,  of  which,  under  the  some' 
what  pedantic  appellation  of  Exegesis,  the 
Germans  were,  a  few  years  since,  bo  proud, 
and  which  indeed  tinged  very  ileeply  the 
works  of  a  late  very  learned  and  iDdueatial 
prelate,  and  certain  distinguished  authors  in 
our  own  country.  This  exegesis  depends 
principally  upon  one  leading  idea  of  Semler, 
which,  as  it  was  blended  with  a  certain  por. 
tion  of  troth,  was  singularly  persuasive,  viz. 
that  all  the  contents  of  the  Bible,  prophetic, 
miraculous,  or  doctrins,l,  are  essentially  mo- 
dified by  circumstances  of  time  and  locality, 
and  can  only  be  underatood  when  those  cir> 
cumsiances  are  correctly  appreciated.  As 
corollaries  of  this  mischievous  proposition, 
we  are  informed  thnt  all  precepts  and  dog- 
mas are  equally  liable  to  variation,  and  that 
they  must  be  mterpreted  into  the  sounder 
philosophical  ianguoge  of  the  eighieentli  cen- 
tury, before  they  can  be"  applicable  to  these 
enlightened  times  ;  and  therefore,  that  a 
judicious  abridgment  of  the  Bible,  with  a 
sound  ezegelical  commentary,  reducing  the 
book  of  the  Spirit  as  nearly  as  possible  to  a 
■ystem  of  pure  DeJsm,  was  the  tnast  desira- 
ble means  of  religious  instruction,  it  is 
true  ihat  Semler's  own  method  ofexplaining 
the  effects  of  local  and  temporal  inAiii'nces 
was  far  from  being  generally  adopted,  owing 
partly  to  the  instability  of  his  view^,  and 
partly  to  the  facility  of  unlimited  novelty  of 
accommodation,  which  every  hungry  at ud em 
hoped  to  present  in  a  more  attractive  and 
more  saleable  form ;  and  that  his  para- 
phrases were  soon  disused  and  superseded, 
owing  to  his  very  inelegant,  unreadable  La- 
tinity  ;  (for  which,  by  tho  way,  the  German 
tiieologians  are  generally  remarkable;)  yet 
the  roundalioD  was  laid,  upon  which  DeWeltc. 
Rosenmiiller,  Paulus,  Ammon,  Bretschnei. 
der,  Aic.  have  erected  the  glittering  ice- 
palace  of  Neology. 

In  doctrines  we  may  easily  imagine  the 
result  of  Semler'a  labours.  He  considers 
all  the  peculiar  and  vital  dogmas  of  Christi- 
anity are  mere  accommodations  to  Jewish 
prejudices,  liule  more  than  local  Ideas,  under 
which  he  does  not  hesitate  to  include  the 
colossal  idea  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Ac- 
cording (o  Semler  the  awful  Jehovah  is  but 
a  national  Deity  ;  the  terms  Mediator,  Rf. 

vot.  XXV.  11 


in  Dtfence  of  Relfgiim. 


81 

deemer.  Justification,  no  longer  intelligible, 
and  all  the  good  that  is  to  be  derived  from 
revelation  is  a  general  improvement  of  man's 
moral  condition.  With  infinite  self-com- 
placency, which  our  readers  have  doubtless 
been  often  amused  with  in  the  shallow  scep- 
tics of  ordinary  society,  Semler  looks  down 
upon  those  who,  as  he  asserts,  are  more 
aoxious  that  a  man  "  de  diabolls  bene  multa 
cr&dat,  quam  ut  insi^es  leges  amoris  studi- 
os issime  observaverit." 

But  the  department  in  which,  above  all 
others,  the  immense  reading  of  this  eccen- 
tric man  produced  the.  greatest  efi^t,  was 
ecclesiastical  history ;  and  here  we  cannot 
but  express  our  regret  Uiat  so  little  has  hi- 
iherlo  been  accomplished  by  our  learned 
and  orthodox  divines  :  it  Is  disgraceful  to  a 
Christian  country  to  have  no  standard  work 
on  this  important  subject;  but  we  hope  and 
believe  that  ere  long  the  want  vrill  be  satis- 
fied. As  CO  Semler,  we  may  easily  imagine 
the  bitterness  and  ingenuity  of  his  attacks 
upon  Catholic  orthodoxy.  These  are  ths. 
terms  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  Christian 
writers  of  the  two  first  centuries. 

"  The  •onrou  of  moat  ideas  pranlmt  at  that 
Die  were  far  Irain  ffaDuine,  the  Alexandrlno  var- 
on,  and  muij  tpurioua  Greek  apocijpbal  writ- 
igs,  fail  of  fanatic  ideas  and  dreamy  kliaarditiM. 
;  i>  partioolarly  to  Im  m^raUed  that  acaroelj  any 
thing  remacna  of  the  so-cuxid  berelio  writinga. 
From  manj  fragmeals  it  ia  eaiilj  aeeii  that  Ihaj 
must  hare  been  much  better  worth  reading  than  tho 
wrelcfaed  Ireatiies  of  the  Catholic  partias." 

As  Samler  waa  entirety  devoid  of  that 
penetrating  intellect,  which  discams,  under 
the  mask  of  apparent  and  superficial  oppo. 
sition,  internal  unity  wherever  it  exists,  bta 
is  totally  without  sympathy  for  such  spirits 
as  Tenullian,  Augostiiie,  BerahArd,  or 
Thomas  Aquinas.  Bvsry  jriienomenon  is 
explained  and  judged  aocordiog  to  the  0{»- 
nioQs  of  liis  own  age  imd  country  ;  and  with 
a  wanton  levity,  which  we  grieve  to  sea  in 
some  c^' our  own  theologians,  he  treats  aa 
absurd  bnatics  all  who  preached  chaati^ 
and  celibacy  to  the  licentious  Greek,  arid 
ith  zeal,  whether  wise  or  unwise,  certainly 
excusable  in  a  period  of  the  most  oorrupt 
ftelf-indolgence,  mortified  the  flesh  with  its 
lusts  In  solitary  retireroenL  The  geaar*( 
eSbcl  of  Semler's  labours  in  Cbureh  histi>ry 
is  thus  ingeniously  and  most  trtily  desoribsd 
by  Tholnck. 

Ai  in  (Ilia  branch  uf  theologj  lie  was  «ver  rioh 

love!  diacovcries,  and  fVequentJ]'  produoed  in- 

tereaticK  Tacts  from  aonrces  inaceeaaible  to  otheni, 

'   writing!  oa  eccleataiUeal  and  Atctrinal  hiilorr 

«  eztenaively  atodiedi  asd  in  tboae  wbo  vttd 

IheaimnibU;,  St  well  as  in  thoae  wIm  had  smM^ 

-"-■-' —uaintaiMie  with  them,  the  aimeral 

low  aatoundinglj  HI  off  the  Chorc)- 

DstizedbyGoOglC 


Tholuck't  Mitcfillaaeotia  Wriiinga 


82 

mi  ontil  Uia  time  when  tb«  i11am[iikliD(f  ipirit  (dia 
Aufklinme)  «i»ed  hir  torch,  how  vorj  liltla  good 
h*d  been  tneoled  by  Christimnlt;  through  ao  msnj 
■gea,  uid  how  mtnj  wrang-hoided  onthuaiuU  had 
acquired  >n  illu«trioiu  lepatation  in  theologv.  The 
nilunl  conrcquencea  among  the  joung  tnd  enthu- 
■iaBtfe  wi.»  B  general  dislike  and  contempt  for  (he 
■ladf  of  the  fkthen  tnd  hiMoryoflhe  Chnrch." 

In  Englanil  we  are  waW  aware  tliat  the 
same  feeling  prevailed,  thaugb  notto  the  some 
extent,  but  there  are  atrong  symptoms  of  a 
happy  change.  Without  an  iiitiinatQ  ap- 
quaiQtaiice  with  the  wriliugH  of  the  Fathers, 
even  the  leas  talented  amoog  them,  it  is  im- 
poaaiblc  fully  to  appreciate  the  tranarormiDg 
and  lenovuiiug  efiects  of  Christianity  upon 
the  heart  of  aian  ;  without  a  very  dilTereot 
knowledge  of  Church  hiatory  than  can  be 
acquired  from  the  cold  Mosheim,  or  the 
bigoted  Milner,  gr  the  deai^tory  Joriin,  an 
entirely  false  idea  of  our  national  worship 
and  the  relation  in  which  we  stand  to  the 
.great  Christian  communitiea  of  Europe  must 
ne^saarily  prevail.  In  Germany  alto  the 
first  rays  of  a  second  dawn  are  tinging  the 
atmosphere  of  thought,  and  erelong  we  trust 
(hat  such  things  aa  these  will  be  for  ever 
forgotten  in  the  fulneas  of  a  purer  light. 

We  have  dwell  thus  long  upon  the  cha' 
racter  of  the  "  immortal  Semlei" — aa  he  i; 
called  by  an  author  of  no  trifling  authority 
in  this  cauolry — for  two  reasons.  First, 
because  the  opinion  of  a  man  like  Tholuck 
is  auffident  to  prove  that  the  severe  judg 
ment  paased  by  Mr.  Rose  in  his  valuabli 
work  "  on  the  Slate  of  Protestantiam  ii 
Germaoy,"  p-  76—88,  is  not  to  bo  attribut- 
ed to  ttaticmal  prejttdices  or  narrow  Tiewa, 
a«  has  been  rashly  asserted  ;  and  seoondly, 
becaiiaa  we  consider  tbal  in  Semler  are 
.shown  Tery  fairly  the  tendencjea of  net^gi- 
oal  soepticism  in  a  mind  not  totally  divested 
of  pioiu  Mntinwnt«.  To  enable  oar  nsders 
-to  judge  of  their  ultimate  consequences  upon 
the  heart  and  intellect,  we  must  give  a  con- 
cise Kccouat  of  the  notorious  Bahrdt,  of  ail 
t&e  leaders  of  tbia  school  the  most  reoiark- 
abls  for  liis   talents  and  for  bis  unbounded 

rfligacy.  Expelled  from  Ljeipzig,  where 
hi^  been  private  teacher  of  theology,  on 
■coount  of  a  diigraceful  transaction  with  a 
common  prostitute,  ttfun  Oiessen  for  hetero- 
dosy,  and  lastly  driven  from  bis  position  aa 
superintendent  at  Diirkheim,  in  the  Princi- 
pality of  Zieintngen-Dschsburg,  by  the  de- 
cree of  the  imperinl  court,  and  the  pursuit 
of  his  creditors,  this  martyr  of  the  truth,  as 
be  calls  himself,  fled  to  Halle,  a.  d.  1779. 
In  other  countries  of  Germany  at  that  time 
the  laws  still  forbade  the  promulgation  of 
opinions  avowedly  sceptic,  but  Prussia 
offered  an  open  field  to  every  innovation,  a 
(bet  to  be  attributed  not  merely  to  the  incli-, 


April, 


netioDa  of  its  sovereign,  but  to  the  chamcter 
of  tbe  people,  who  generally  take  (he  lead 
in  nil  great  intellectual  movomeots  of  the 
German  nation.  We  are  indeed  happy 
to  BtQta  that  Prussia  has  of  lat^  years  partly 
atoned  for  her  past  ofiences  by  a  school  of 
profoundly  learutdand  orhodoi  divines,  but 
at  the  time  when  Bahrdt  visited  Halle  it  was 
the  citadel  of  rationalism,  lis  professors 
seem  to  have  been  strangely  perplexed  by 
his  arrival ;  his  discraceful  conduct  in  pri- 
vate life  prevented  them  from  receiving  him 
with  open  approbation  ;  although  it  is  very 
probable  that  his  extraordinary  talents,  easy 
elocution,  and  lively  wit,  all  devoted  lo  the 
great  object  of  their  existence,  tbe  beating 
downihestrongholdof  amiquatedprejudicett 
and  erection  of  the  glittering  edifice  of  iotel- 
leclual  pride,  inclined  them  to  look  with 
secret  complacency  upon  iheir  brilliant,  but 
auspicious  ally.  Teller,  el  any  rale,  and 
the  minister  Zedlitz,  were  elevated  by  their 
position  above  all  such  trifling  scruples, 
although  the  latter  warned  him  seriously  of 
tbe  necessity  of  observing  decency  at  least, 
lest  people  should  imagine  that  the  discoye- 
ries  of  the  ezegetical  school  were  founded 
raiber  upon  the  desires  of  the  heart  than  the 
conclusions  of  the  understanding  :  an  ex- 
pression remarkable  for  the  consciousness  of 
unsound  principles  which  it  betrays.  In 
depicting  (he  rapid  progress  of  infidelity  in 
the  heart  of  tbe  man,  we  must  apprise  our 
readers  that  it  is  a  true,  (hough  highly  co- 
loured portraiture  of  the  feding  at  work 
among  the  youths  of  the  Uuiverstiiea. 
Bahrdt  began  hia  studies  by  the  Dogmatik 
of  Crusius.  then  much  decried  for  their  mys- 
tic orthodojty,  and  a  superficial  tinge  of  dc< 
votion,  or,  at  any  rate,  correct  opinions  im- 
bued bis  youthful  spirit  at  Halle.  But  very 
transient  was  their  effect  upon  one  who  re- 
garded all  attainments  only  rs  a  means  of 
gratifying  a  pampered  vanity.  He  describes 
in  lively  colours  the  bright  Illumination  of  his 
mind  when  from  (he  lectures  of  Fischer  he 
first  discovered  that  a  dictum  probans,  a 
clear  and  decisive  text  upon  the  most  im- 
portant doctrines,  might  be  explained  away 
or  rejected  as  spurious.  On  arriving  at 
Giessen  he  asserts  that  he  had  lost  notning 
of  his  orthodoxy  except  the  doctrine  of  (he 
Trinity,  original  sin,  and  the  Lutheran  doc* 
trine  of  consubstantiation.  In  this  universi* 
ty  he  succeeded  in  diabauding  the  belief  in 
the  reconciliation  of  man  with  God  through 
Christ  ;  and,  aa  be  informs  us,  in  conse- 
quence of  an  aflemoon  conversation  with  a 
thorough  free -thinker,  happily  transfornrcd 
the  doctrine  into  a  scheme  of  moral  ameliora- 
tion, The  full  light,  however,  burst  upon  his 
nwnkened  spirit  at  Halle.     Semler's  writings 


qtizedbyGoOgIC 


1910. 


tn  Defence  of  Religion. 


overthrew  all    belief  in  the  inspiration   of 

Scripture,  and  the  last  fjinl  9tr)igglea  of  the 
Bpostnte  to  retain  n  vague  faiih  in  refclation, 
on  th^  ground  that  Christ  could  by  no  poa- 
sibility  have  discovered  by  his  unassi^led 
reason  so  pcrfecta  system  of  morality,  were 
quieted  by  Eberhard,  who  satisractorily 
proved  to  the  willing- neophyte  that  Chrisl 
had  taught  do  essential  truth,  which  had  not 

e-evioualy  been  declared  by  Soccatea  But 
ahrdt's  own  description  of  his  final  conver- 
sion is  too  characteristic  and  too  instructive 
lo  fas  omitted. 

■'  tfj  MMl  now  &1I  into  jla  lut  hnnantttbn  i  ths 
ImpreMioDii  oredoMtion  yet  itruEgled  witbin — but 

without  power.  Heison  forced  ner  wbj  onwkTdii 
witb  might.  Sha  etormed  mo  with  Semler's  fLCIs 
mnd  Eberhtrd'B  posaibllitifE.  At  present  Ihcro 
WBDiad  only  ■  wnBation  to  sot  Iho  aadorttuidins 
upon  its  logi,  Uwt  It  [Ri^ht  run  off  with  the  lui  bun- 
dle of  prejudicoi,  and  fllog  it  in  Uio  bok  of  oblirion. 
The  leiiaalloQ  carae.  I  remember  no  more  on  wliat 
occaaion  I  wis  «rguing  some  point  jgiinat  Trapp 
on  the  ground  that  hi*  anertion  appeaied  to  me  op. 
pond  lo  divine  reTBlalion.  Eaough :  Trapp,  in 
whuu  prerance  1  happgawi  thiu  perliape,  for  the 
Rra  lime,  to  prof<;ii  a  balief  in  rcvelatian,  of  wbich 
ho  certainty  bad  eipcctcd  to  find  no  trace  in  ao  clear 
■  tiead  a*  mine,  bunt  out  into  eo  hearty  a  lauf  h, 
Miod  out  with  ao  ninniDD  an  asesnt  of  goodJiu. 
moursd  aurpriie:  'Heigh,  hsigb,  the  aeniible  Bahrdt 
baiioToa  in  refeUtign.  O  Batlner,  do  liiteu,' (BQtt- 
ner  whb  talking  tn  some  of  the  company,)  '  Babrdt 
ii  etill  a  believer.'  Then  atmndod  the  knell  of  my 
faith.    I  was  iihaned." 

It  is  not  our  intention  to  follow  this  heart- 
less, unprincipled  infidel  through  the  dis- 
graceful scenes  of  a  life  passed  in  a  tavern, 
kept  by  himself,  where  he  turned  his  great 
talents  to  a  double  account,  as  ministers  of 
his  vanity  and  support  of  his  reckless  extm- 
vagflnce  and  licenirousneas — or  at  the  head 
of  a  secret  society  of  illaminati  professing 
and  disseminating  opinions  nearly  akin  to 
those  of  Owenism — or  in  prison,  where  for 
a  short  lime  he  underwent  the  due  penalty 
of  his  ribald  calumnies.  Nor  can  we  dwell 
upon  his  fearful  sulTerings  in  the  last  days  of 
a  mispent  existence,  terminated  bv  a  loath- 
some  disease,  the  consequence  of  his  own  de- 
bauchenes.  The  history  is  fraught  with 
awful  warnings,  but  touched  upon  chords  too 
deep  toned  for  the^ges  of  any  but  a  reli- 
gious publication.  We  can  only  say  that  the 
fears  expressed  by  Mr.  Rose,  p.  199,  are 
fully  wnrranted  by  the  profligacy  of  the  stti- 
dents  of  that  time  as  described  by  Tholnck. 

With  a  brief  survey  of  the  slate  of  the 
German  universities  under  these  influences 
we  conclude  our  notice  of  this  interesting 
work.  At  Frankfort  we  meet  with  two 
well-known  professors,  T6llner  and  Stein- 
bart,  the  first  appointed  in  17fi6,  the  hitter 
succeeded  in  1774,  and  (aught  there  until 
the  commencement  of  the  present  century. 


TOlIncr  advanced  with  slow  but  certain  step 
-n  the  path  of  ration al ism ;  ho  never  openly 
bjured  the  truths  of  Christianity,  it  is  true, 
but  he  evidently  considered  it  beneficial  only 
so  far  aa  it  confirmed  and  extended  the 
truths  of  natural  religion,  and  their  infiuence 
upon  the  happiness  of  mankind.  But  Slein- 
bart  receives  from  the  neological  journals  an 
pproving  admiration,  which  sufficiently  in> 
licaCes  the  character  of  his  writings.  "  No 
nan,"  says  the  Kirehen  und  Kelzer-AIma- 
nack,  "has  overthrown  and  annihilated  so 
many  idols  of  the  Church  system.  His  pre- 
decessors were  satisfied  with  attacking  iao- 
■,d  errors,  yet  with  a  reserve  that  disguis. 
their  real  system.  This  man  has  not 
merely  demolished  the  old  house,  but  he  has 
erected  a  new  pqlace  in  its  room."  Of  Ka. 
nigsberg,  Gricswald,  and  Breslau  wo  have 
tittle  to  say,  as  the  professors,  following  the 
same  course,  are  little  known  in  England. 
At  Duisburg  the  learned  Orimm  led  the 
way  to  Neologism,  and  Krummacher,  whoso 
later  productions  are  so  popular  here,  com- 
menced life  under  the  same  banners.  But 
the  influence  of  Berlin  is  too  important  to  be 
iissed  over  hastily.  Within  the  period  we 
re  considering,  the  names  of  Berliner  and 
inbeliever  were  synonymous,  and  the  opi- 
lionslhen  prevalent  are  ihus  powerfully  de- 
scribed by  OelingoT,  a.  d.  !777.  "They  of 
Berlin  know  nothing  of  the  Lord  of  Qbryj 
they  are  bewildered  with  the  vapouring  pre- 
sumption  of  the  Leibnttzian  philosophy ;  they 
know  nothing  of  the  grace  of  God,  nothing 
of  man  as  he  draws  near  in  spirit  to  the 
throne  of  grace;"  in  short,  of  any  doctrine 
that  distinguishes  Christianity  from  Deism, 
or  that  cannot  by  some  logical  artiticea  be 
resolved  into  the  principles  of  common  rea- 
son. Now  we  must  remember  that  Berlin 
was  the  centre  of  German  nationality  ;  that 
its  professors,  in  learning,  talent,  above  all, 
finement  of  manners  and  the  graces  of 
l1  intercourae,  gave  (he  tone  lo  Prussia 
and  all  Germany.  Here  Back,  Teller, 
Spalding,  in  conjunction  wi(h  the  chief  coun- 
seltor  of  the  consistory,  Dietrich,  established 
(he  neological  system  thoroughly.  In  (he 
case  of  a  preacher  at  Gielsdoif,  who  avowed 
his  belief  that  the  Scriptures  were  not  the 
word  of  Ood — that  morality  ta  distinct  from 
religion  as  heaven  from  earth — that  Jesus 
was  the  greatest  naturalist — that  his  resur- 
rection, aa  a  mere  occurrence,' is  wholly  im- 
connected  with  doctrine,  and  that  Moses  was 
a  deceiver, — the  tribunal  unife'  Dietrich's 
presidence  pronounced  that  the  man  if  nota 
Lutheran,  was  (o  be  considered  as  a  Chris, 
tian  preacher !  It  would  be  superfluous  to 
adduce  more  proofs  of  the  state  a  relig^  at 
Berlin. 

□igitizedbyCoOglc 


TAo/hcAV  Muctiiantovs  WrUingt, 


84 

G5tliDgen  wu  not  [ar  bebiod  in  the  noe. 
Rational^m  was  not  isugbt  in  sny  univerai- 
ty  BO  barefscedly  as  by  Sichbom,  aad  aa  the 
professors  were  men  of  extraordinary  learn- 
ing, its  inSuence  waa  tremendous.  At  its 
first  foundation  it  boasted  of  Mosheiin,  Mi- 
chaeliii,  and  Hielmann,  who  certainly  did 
very  much  to  pave  the  way  for  their  sue- 
cesBor,  J.  D.  Michaelis  more  especially.  He 
appears  lo  have  been  utterly  devoid  of  pious 
sentimenta,  (by  no  means  an  universal  fail- 
ing in  German  theologians — for  there  are 
nnany  like  Semler,  in  whose  hearls  a  reli- 
gious educatioQ  and  moral  life  have  pieserv- 
od  some  seeds  of  faith  uncorrupted  by  the 
venom  of  scepticism,)  atid  all  hough  ho 
strenuously  defends  the  outworks  of  revealed 
religion,  be  is  regardless  or  unconscious  of 
the  wounds  rankling  within.  As  Tholuck 
happily  esptesses  himself,  "  Eichhorn  did  no 
more  than  strip  the  theology  of  the  homo  na- 
turalis  of  the  skb  of  supernatural  ism,  in 
which  she*  moved  so  awkwardly,  and  pre- 
sented her  to  the  public  without  disguise." 

At  Jena  we  meet  with  Paulua,  Aususti, !' 
and  Henke,  whose  popular  history  o7  the  1 
Church  is  principally  composed  with  the! 
view  of  displaying  the  mischiefs  of  dogmatic  \ 
orthodoxy,  and  we  are  sorry  to  hear  that  ilj 
is  much  read  at  present  in  Brunswick.  Ati 
ErlangBQ  the  well-known  RosenmQller,  who  | 
in  bia  late  Compendium  of  the  Commenla- ' 
lies  on  Isaiah  has  changed  the  form  only  ofj 
his  exposition,  retaining  all  the  opioions  de- , 
oouDced  by  Mr.  Rose.  At  Kiel,  Marburg,  | 
Giessen,  &c.  mote  or  leu  openly  the  same 
opinions  ore  promulgated,  and  lo  close  our 
long,  and,  we  fear,  tedious  enumeration, 
nearlyall  the  educational  institutions  of  north- 
ern Germany,  schools,  gymnasia,  univeisi- 
ties,  and  pulpits,  are  occupied  and  adminis- 
tered by  men  to  whom  the  very  name  of  vital 
religion  is  odious,  who  treat  its  dogmas  with 
aupercilious  contempt,  or  assault  them  with 
frantic  hatred. 

We  cannot  dismiss  the  subject  wiibout 
few  words  upon  the  possible  consequences  of 
this  extraordinary  for  mentation  in  the  spirit 
of  Gerraany.  We  are  profoundly  convinced 
that  all  groat  events,  however  torrible  or 
peraicioua  in  their  immediate  eSecls  upon 
Ute  agents  themselves,  and  their  misled  co- 
temporariea,  tend  ultimately  to  tho  instruc. 
tioo  and  benefit  of  humanity.  With  all  the 
evil,  the  voluminous,  ingeoiooa,  and  erudite 
works  of  the  most  distinguished  neologians, 
have,  we  think,  already  produced  much  good ; 
tbey  have  thoroughly  shaken  and  sounded 
every  stone  of  the  Church  of  Chriat ;  they 
have  removed  some  rubbish  that  had  ac- 
cumulated in  theoutcourts;  they  have  de- 
molisbed  many  lastvlesa  docoraiions  added 


April, 


in  later  ages ;  but,  above  all,  by  tbtir  impo- 
tent and  frustrated  assaults  tney  have  <)c> 
monstrated  to  the  candid  observer  the  ada- 
mantine strength  of  the  fabric  For  the  of- 
fenders this  unforeseen  and  unwished -for 
result  of  course  offer  no  excuae,  but,  very 
different  degrees  of  blame  attached  to  the 
leaders  and  followers  of  the  movement.  We 
believe  also  that  when  religion,  as  it  most  as. 
suredly  must  do,  regoina  ila  undisputed  sway 
over  the  hearts  of  the  nation,  the  causes  of 
their  lale  defection  will  be  carefully  and  cau. 
tioualy  examined,  and  feel  certain  that  all  meo 
of  judgment  will  then  admit  the  absolute  ne- 
cessity of  adopting  the  form  of  Church  gov. 
enimeot  institute  by  the  Apostles,  and 
which  alone  can  expect  the  support  promtsed 
by  the  Founder  to  his  faithful  people.  The 
admirable  work  of  Mr.  Maurice  on  the  King- 
dom of  Christ  will  beat  explain  our  meaning. 
We  have  indeed  been  informed,  and  as  we 
believe  on  good  authority,  that  the  King  of 
PrusaJs,  whose  predilection  for  our  Church 
government  and  beautiful  Liturgy  is  here 
justly  appreciated,  has  expressed  an  inten- 
tion of  applying  to  the  Bishop  of  London  to 
ordain  ministers  who  may  form  the  ground- 
work of  an  Bstabiishment  in  that  nation  upon 
the  same  principles  as  our  pure  Church. 
Such  an  opportunity  of  exiending  the  influ- 
ence of  truth  must  be  peculiarly  gratifying 
to  the  feelings  of  that  excellent  prelate  lo 
ivhom  no  less  than  eighty-three  churches  in 
his  owuimportant  diocese  owe  their  existence^ 
a  fact  unprecedented  in  the  anoals  of  epis- 
copacy, and  who,  by  relinquishing  the  criti- 
cal studies  in  which  he  stood  pre-emiuent, 
to  devote  his  splendid  talents  and  indelatiga. 
ble  euergies  to  the  defence  and  dissemina- 
tion of  the  Christian  faith,  has  assured  to 
himself  an  undyinff  name  among  the  bene. 
factors  of  mankinc.  Nor  ought  this  to  be 
less  satisfactory  lo  every  member  of  the 
Church,  which,  by  its  unvarying  doctrines, 
based  upon  the  rock  of  ages,  its  establish- 
ments formed  upon  the  model  of  primitive 
Chriittanity,  and  its  consecration  derived 
through  an  uninterrupted  succession  from 
the  Apostles,  has  won  so  valuable  a  leati- 
mony.  Fervent  should  bo  the  prayers  of 
every  Englishman  for  the  success  of  thi^ 
noble  underlaking.  In  the  interim  ihe  con- 
fiict  is  stoutly  waged  by  our  author,  with  a 
few  iruehearted  ailiea.  Numerous  indeed 
and  desperate  are  hia  antagonists ;  and  once 
more  we  call  upon  our  countrymen,  whose 
ancestors,  as  we  have  seen,  are  in  a  hi^ 
degree  responsible  for  the  past,  and  who  are 
themselves  so  deeply  interested  in  the  future 
of  Germany,  lo  cheer  the  faithful  band  with 
their  aympaihy,  and  to  second  their  cfibrU 
by  an  eflrotual  and  zealous  co-operation. 


Digitized  byCoOt^Ie 


ISiO. 


PolitA  LUeraturt. 


86 


Akt.  VIII. — 1.  Letteri,  lAlerary  and  Potu 
tical,  OH  Poland  i  tOBiprmng  ObtervaUtms 
OH  RtMtia  and  other  Sclavonian  Ifatioiu 
and  Tribei.     Edinburgh  :  1823. 

3.  Jaaurreetioa  of  Poland  in  1880-3i,  and 
the  BiutiaH  Rule  preceding  it  nnce  1819. 
By  S.  B.  Gnorowski.  Loodon :  Ju. 
Ridgway.     1839. 

8.  Hi^ori/a,  Jdleratary  PoUeitj  prxex  Betit- 
kowkiego.  WanzawB.  (History  of  Po- 
liah  Literature,  by  Bentkowski.) 

Wk  can  hard]y  be  expected  to  do  fall  justice 
to  the  importaot  subject  under  coasideratioo 
ia  the  above  notices,  in  the  narrov  limits 
prescribed  to  us :  we  can  only  hope  to 
awaken  the  interest  of  our  readers,  by  pre- 
sentiDg  to  tbeir  aUenlioii  a  general  outline  of 
Polish  literature.  This  we  shall  divide  ioio 
five  periods,  not  because  such  a  division  is 
natural — since  the  life  of  a  nation  is  not  like 
a  thread  which  may  be  cut  asunder  and 
again  united, — but  for  the  sake  of  establish- 
ing certain  prominent  points,  from  which  a 
better  survey  of  the  whole  may  be  takso. 
Our  first  period  will  embrace  nearly  four 
ceoturies,  from  the  introduction  of  Christian- 
ity (864)  to  the  foundation  of  the  University 
of  Cracow  (1387). 

The  dawn  of  literature  in  all  countriss  is 
usually  marked  by  poetic  compositions ;  but 
if  under  this  appellation  are  to  be  classed 
-  written  productions  alone,  the  inference  must 
be. that  the  Poles  possessed  no  poet  at  all 
iluring  this  longperiod.  The  case  is,  how. 
ever,  widely  diSerenl,  for  although  Poland 
had  not  at  that  time  any  verse  writers,  yet 
at  no  subsequent  epoch  perhaps  was  iLat 
country  more  eminently  rich  in  poetry.  In 
order  to  judge  of  a  nation's  poetry,  we  must 
first  learn  how  to  feel  it.  The  unassisted  eye 
cannot  separate  the  sun's  beam  into  its  ele- 
ments ;  and  the  same  observation  is  apph- 
cable  to  thought,  which  also  has  its  own 
prism,  ihrouah  which  images  of  the  world 
are  refracted  on  the  mind  in  rays  of  pootry- 
The  Poles  of  ancient  times,  af\er  their 
struggles  in  the  field  or  io  the  senate  were 
over,  had  Ilttie  upon  which  to  vent  the  acti- 
vity of  their  spirit.  Having  abandoned  the 
toils  of  trade  and  the  pursuits  of  art  to  fo- 
reigners, the  nobles  felt  a  continual  craving 
for  active  occupation  and  diversion.  Agri- 
culture was  not  with  them  an  object  of  study, 
but  of  amusement, — a  result  of  their  love  of 
naiurff.  The  aspect  of  fields,  and  forests 
and  rivers,  excited  in  them  more  peaceful, 
but  not  less  profound  emotions  than  the  tu- 
mult of  a  battle  or  an  election.  When  not 
engaged  in  these,  the  nobka,  having  no 
domestic  occupation,  passed  their  time  in 
visiting  or  receiving  their  friends  and  kin- 


dred, for  the  purposes  of  amusement  or  dis- 
cussion. Oq  such  occasions  he  who  had  the 
talent  of  tale-tellLng  played  on  important  part, 
and  the  emulation  which  this  circu  ma  lance 
inspired  was  the  cause  of  the  art  being  so 
cultivated  that  nianv  individuals  attained  ia 
it  to  a  considerable  dwree  of  periectioa. 
Mere  facts  being  found  insufficient  to  capti- 
vate the  attention  of  the  listeners,  the  narra- 
tor called  imagination  to  his  aid,  and  thus 
wondrous  tales  were  multiplied,  and  their 
authors  io  fact  composed  poetry  without 
being  conscious  of  it.  Hence  aroea  a  class 
of  extempore  oral  poets,  of  a  character  alto- 
gether peculiar  to  Poland.  They  bore  no 
affinity  to  the  youthful  troubadours  or  min- 
strels of  other  lands,  who,  with  the  guitar  or 
lute  in  their  hand,  recited  songs,  frequently 
composed  by  others,  on  some  foreign  war- 
rior, or  the  legend  of  a  mysterious  princess, 
visiting  baronial  castles  to  obtain  some  bocu 
from  their  powessors.  These  early  barda 
of  Poland  were  grave  oobles  wearing  lo^g 
mustachios,  who  in  the  assembly  of  their 
equals,  candidates  like  themselves  for  the 
throne,  recited  at  the  banquet  their  own 
compositions,  recording  events  of  domestic 
life,  local  histories  ana  anecdotes  of  persons 
actually  present,  whilst  their  companions 
drank,  laughed  or  disputed  round  them,  and 
the  numerous  attendants,  distinguished  by  a 
variety  of  titles,  received  these  narratives 
with  tumultuous  applause.  The  picturesque 
scene  was  still  further  enlivened  by  the  gro- 
tesque appearance  of  revellers  in  strange 
costuniea  of  divers  colours,  with  half-ihaven 
heads,  and  swords  and  girdles  resplendent 
with  genu,  whilst  young  men,  mounted  on 
magnificent  chargers,  exercised  themselves 
under  the  eyes  of  (he  guests  io  various  war- 
like sports,  riding  the  nog  or  displaying  their 
dexterity  In  cutting  oS  the  heads  of  wooden 
or  paper  figures,  representing  infidels.  To 
these  men,  whose  existence  may  be  said  to 
have  been  one  uninterrupted  festival,  the 
slightest  meditation  was  a  fatigue,  and  to 
ibis  may  be  traced  the  absence  of  literary 
productions. 

Such  men  cared  naught  for  poslerliy,  slic- 
ing, to  use  the  expression  of  an  early  Polish 
author,  for  themselves  only  the  events  apper- 
taining to  themselves.  In  their  disrsgardof 
the  illusion  called  fame,  Iheir  boundless  en- 
joyment of  the  present,  how  much  vigour  of 
mind  was  there,  how  much  poetry ! 

Evan  in  our  days  one  of  these  poets  of  the 
ancient  time  has  again  appeared.  Prince 
Radsuwilj,  Palatine  of  Wilno,  enjoyed  as  an 
oral  poet  greater  celebrity  than  any  of  his 
contemporary  authors,  and  his  compoaitiona, 
though  never  printed,  were  lo'the  mouths  of 
all.    This  nooleman,  whom  12,000  aoldiers 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Piauh  LatfM*t. 


April, 


odcDowledged  as  thsir  lord, — who,  when  re- 
quired to  swear  allegiance  to  Catherine,  toid 
her  ambassador  that  he  would  rather  make 
the  Empress  a  gift  of  his  wido  domains  for 
pin  money, — reciting  his  marvellous  tales 
with  the  gravity  of  a  palatioe,  may  furnish  ^n 
idea  of  what  oral  poets  must  have  been  at 
the  period  in  question 

No  festival  vraa  ever  held  without  dances, 
which  are  also  one  of  the  national  charac- 
teristics,  and  present  a  curious  picture  of 
Polish  habits.  Pre-eminent  amongst  these 
is  the  Polonaise,  a  dance  suited  to  every  age 
and  station.  It  breathes  no  passion,  but 
seems  to  be  a  triumphal  procesdon.  The 
most  disiiagufshed  person  of  the  company 
takes  the  lead,  and  this  is  termed  rtyuodxie, 
to  act  a  chief  or  king:  it  also  bears  an  ap- 
ptilatlon  signifying  to  act  a  marahal,  owing 
to  certain  privileges  being  attached  to  this 
distinction  which  correspond  to  those  of  a 
diet  marshal.  Notwithstanding  the  respect 
paid  to  the  leader,  he  may  yet  be  deposed  by 
one  of  the  dancers  exclaiming  odbuanego 
(retaken  by  force),  under  which  manceuvre 
ij  designated  the  famous  liberum  veto.  The 
leader  then  resigns  the  hand  of  his  partner 
to  the  new  pretender;  each  male  dancer 
dances  with  the  female  of  the  couple  next  to 
him,  so  that  the  last  in  the  order  remains 
excluded,  unless  by  cnlMng  odbiiantgo  in  hJs 
turn,  he  places  himself  at  the  head  of  the 
dance.  As,  however,  the  too  frequent  ex- 
ertion of  this  privilege  would  produce  con- 
fusion, two  means  have  been  devised  for 
averting  the  evil.  Either  (he  leader  inter- 
poses his  authority  and  terminates  the  dalnce, 
or  the  gentlemen,  falling  back,'  leave  the 
ladies  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  who  con- 
tinue dancing,  selecting  their  partners,  and 
excluding  the  disturbers  of  order  ;  which 
process  bears  allusion  to  the  uonfederacies 
formed  for  carrying  into  execution  the  dc- 
(Hsion  of  the  majority.  As  the  Polonaise  is 
always  accompanied  by  singing,  it  opens  a 
field  (0  oral  poets,  who  on  such  occasions 
usually  celebrate  the  merits  of  some  dis- 
tinguished character  or  queen  of  beauty.  In 
our  own  times  Koaeiuszko  was  once  thus 
honoured.  Foreigners  hare  perverted  the 
peculiar  character  of  this  dance,  and  not 
oven  in  Poland  can  it  now  be  seen  with  its 
true  and  original  features,  except  occasion- 
ally in  some  small  circle  of  intimate  friends 

The  Cracowiak  (la  Crocovienne)  is  a 
more  lively  dance,  end  though  in  its  figures 
it  resembles  the  former,  it  is  simpler,  and 
indicates  a  leas  advanced  state  of  society. 
Il  is,  however,  not  so  easy,  as  each  dancer 
must  also  become  a  poet,  and  sing  a  couple 
of  extempore  verses.  The  Crftcowiak  is 
much  in  vogue  with  the  people  in  the  vicinhy 


ofCratrOw.'  Collections 'are  made  of  these 
compositions,-  and  they  are  highly  esteemed 
in  the  liieralur*  of  the  country  for  their 
freshness  of  expression  and  vigour  of  thought 

The  Maxnr  or  Mazurka,  deriving  its 
name  from  the  province  of  Mawvia,  is 
perhaps  the  most  natioaal,  as  well  as  one  of 
the  most  sracefaF  dances  of  Europe.  Any 
young  Pole  in  vrarlike  costume,  and  distin- 
guished for  boldness  and  amiability,  soon 
becomes  the  hero  of  this  dance.  It  is  as 
eminently  martial  as  the  two  former,  and 
allows  a  stilt  freer  scope  for  activity,  a  suita- 
ble expression  of  the  ancient  Polish  freedom. 
In  familiar  circles  it  is  also  accompanied  I^ 
singing;  and  thus  the  Hozurka  furnished  an 
opportunity  to  oral  poet^  for  recording  the 
most  remarkable  events  of  the  national  his- 
tory. Every  one  has  probably  heard  of 
tbe  celebrated  "Poland  is  not  yet  lost,  while 
wo  live,"  with  which  the  Poles  now  advance 
to  battle. 

The  spirit  of  poesy  pervaded  tbe  whole 
social  frame,  lending  its  hues  to  historical 
events,  and  transforming  them  into  poetic 
legends.  There  wanted  hut  a  Homer  to 
weave  these  into  a  Polijh  Iliad  ;  and  as 
attempt!  of  this  kind  have  been  already 
made,  perhaps  this  expectation  may  yet  one 
day  be  realized.  A  heroine,  though  tbe 
reverse  of  the  Grecian  Helen,  exists  in 
Wanda,  who,  averse  to  unite  herself  with  a 
foreigner  in  a  morriage  which  would  have 
entailed  injury  to  her  country,  voluntarily 
perished  in  the  Vistula ;  and  her  countrymen 
raised  to  her,  as  theyhave  since  to  Koaei- 
uszko, a  mountain,  as  an  enduring  monv- 
ment.  Such  legends,  together  with  the  tra- 
ditional songs  common  to  all  dosses,  have 
now  become  the  palladium  of  nationality, 
which  will  be  preserved  in  the  memory  of 
the  people  in  defiance  of  every  human  eflbrt 
to  destroy  it.  They  are  also  considered  tbe 
purest  sources  of  Polish  poetry.  The  best 
modern  authors  have  sought  inspiration  in 
tbem,  and  several  collecTJons  of  them  hare 
been  made,  to  which  attention  has  been 
powerfully  awakened  by  the  following  elo- 
quent lines  by  Micktewicz.  We  rejoice  in 
appending  such  lines  on  popular  song,  which 
we  have  illustrated  from  the  literature  oi 
the  noble  Swede  in  the  present  number,  to 
the  equally  noble,  though  unhappy  Pole  :— 

"  Tmdilion'a  lore !  thou  ark  of  eorensnt 
Bstiveen  the  preicnt  and  the  bf.f^ne  yeira  ! 
In  thee  tha  pe^le  (farine  their  liisio'i  KriDs, 
Their  web  of  Ihongbt,  tbeir  feettnp'  nuly^flowsn. 
Still  ihiJt  thou  ijdo  unscithed  o'er  ttorm;  wftres. 
So  long  ■■  thine  own  people  wrong  thee  not  1 


t.GoQi^le 


P^tUA'lfHinifyrt. 


VJ 


The  pictured  iceordi  flkme*  maj  jet  eonnune. 
And  amied  robban  icattci  bolkMt  ipoil ; 
But  Kin{  ibkll  lirs  i  it  paM«s  by  tha  crowd. 
And,  fioia  dsbued  loalm,  thu  taks  no  heed 
To  le«d  it  with  regret*,  wit'tinr  it  witb  hope, 
To  voodi  it  fliei,  ■mben  perched  on  niJnf  gtej, 
It  telle  the  hallowed  talei  of  other  lime*. 

If  1  ooold  itrike  in  othn  bnuta  the  flame 
That  glow*  in  mine,  and  oall  aBain  la  lib 
The  fonni  of  vaaiihed  greatDB**, — were  it  mine 
To  roiae  with  tbunderioi  worda  in;  brethren'* 

hearte,— 
Stinvd  by  their  nativa  (onga,   their  heart*  one 

ShonJd  beat  aabeat  Iba  Ivart*  ofaaoient  day^ 
Tbe  grandeur  of  past  time*  ahonld  fiie  their  lOQla, 
And  far  a  mameot  tbej  abonld  hve  Bablime 
A*  lived  their  father*  thrangh  life'*  rolling  year*." 
During  ihii  period,  whilat  the  young  ns' 
tioQ  was  eojoyiDg  its  lumultuoua  life,  wbich 
may  be  desigaated  as  the  heroic  ago  of  Po- 
land, the  introductioa  or  Cbriatianity  pre- 
pared the  way  Tor  civiltsatloQ  of  a  higher 
order.  It  was  long',  however,  before  the 
new  religion  gained  an  absolute  ascendency, 
and  the  influence  of  the  habits  and  ideas 
reapectively  appertaiointr  lo  the  ancient  and 
new  systems  •continued  for  ages  to  be  nearly 
balanced.  The  alow  progresa  of  reform 
may  be  accounted  for  by  tne  circnnulance 
of  foreign  priests  baring  been  the  first  leach- 


the  Poles  ware  accnstomed  lo  naoit.jEBi 
study  to  the  univeraiiiea  of  Padua,  BolognR 
and  Paris,  where  some,  owing  to  their  great 
acquirements,  were  elected  professora  or 
rectors.  About  that  period  also  appeared 
ibe  first  national  chronicle  is,  Mariinus  Oallus, 
Matthew  ChoJewa,  Vincent  Hadlubek,  and 
Hartinus  Strzebeki,  whose  works,  written  ia 
Latin,  although  intermixed  with  ikbulous  sto- 
ries, arc  the  chief  sources  of  Polish  history. 
Contemporary  with  these  was  the  celebrat- 
ed Vitellio  (Ciolek),  who  explained  tbe  theo- 
ry of  light  long  before  the  titne  of  NewtoOt 
Monlucla*  does  not  deny  this  fact,  but  refen 
the  original  discovery  of  the  system  to  Al* 
Hozen,  a  learned  Ar«b  o(  the  twelfth  centu- 
ry. Whether  or  not  Viiellio  consulted  the 
Arabic  MSS.,  it  would  be  difficult  now  to 
ascertain,  but  it  is  an  indisputable  fact  that 
he  was  the  (Irst  who  made  the  stiljJQct  known 
in  Europe. 

These  few  productions  may  be  viewed  u 
the  dawD  of  learning  in  Poland,  destined  to 
brighten  into  day  during  tbe  next  period, 
which  extends  to  1622,  at  which  epoch  the 
Jesuits  acquired  universal  ascendency. 

The  history  of  learning  at  this  time  ia 
also  that  of  the  University  of  Cracow,  which 
fully  deserves  its  ancient  appellation  of  ih* 
Alma  Mater  ct  Nvirix  Polmontm.  Richly 
endowed  by  the  monarchs  of  the  country, 
as  well  as  by  the  munificence  of  private  ij 


era  of  the  nation,  through  the  medium  of  dividuals,  it  was  plased  W  the  bulla  of  Uf. 
the  Latin  language,  which  has  continued  to  _  ban  V.  and  of  Bonirace  IX. 


be  employed  in  the  liturgy  to  the  present  j  with   the    other 


an  equality 
Europe.    It 


day.  The  first  national  schools  were  ea-  enjoyed  great  priviltgea,  and  the  edifice! 
toblished  by  two  religious  orders,  the  i  belonging  to  it,  like  the  temples  of  ancient 
Benedictines  and  the  Cistercians,  about  the .  Greece,  were  held  sacred  and  inviolable. 
end  of  the  tenth  century,  previous  to  which  Students  that  had  graduated  there  were  con- 
writing  seems  to  have  been  unknown  in  Po-  sidcred  noble  in  their  own  persons,  and  after 
land.  The  education  furnished  by  these  twenty  years  of  military  or  civil  service, 
their  nobility  so  acquired  became  hereditary. 


Bchools  was  confined  to  Latin  ;  and  the  only 
monument  of  the  Polish  language  bearing 
the  stamp  of  Christianity  ia  a  hymn  ad- 
dressed to  the  Virgin  (Boga  Rodzica),  sup- 
posed to  have  been  composed  by  St.  Adal- 
berius  towards  tbe  close  of  the  tenth  centu- 
ry. This  hymn  is  famous  in  Polish  annate, 
from  being  sung  by  the  Poles  on  going 
to  battle,  and  it  is  still  chanted  in  the  ca- 
thedral of  Onescn  in  its  original  form.  Cas- 
imlr  Sorbiewski  made  a  Latin  version  of  it, 
commencing  "  Diva  per  lataa  eekhrata  ler. 
TO*."  In  1325  the  Diet  of  Lcczyca  passed 
a  decreo  that  no  ecclesiastical  dignity  should 
be  conferred  on  a  foreigner,  and  that  no  one 
should  be  a|)pr>ii]ted  professor  in  llie  schools 
who  was  not  acquamied  with  the  national 
langunge  \  but  notwithstanding  these  mea- 
sures, Polish  does  not  appear  to  have,  made 
any  scientific  prog^s  during  this  period. 
In  the  early  part ofibn  fourteenth  century 


The  authority  of  the  university  was  not  lim- 
ited [o  its  own  students,  but  extended  ovei 
all  the  Bchools  in  the  country  i  over 
physicians,  apothecaries,  painters,  printers, 
&c.,  and  thus  was  not  only  a  seat  of  learn- 
ing, but  exercised  supreme  magistracy  over 
national  educotion,  the  rector,  on  many  oc* 
casions,  enjoying  a  precedence  of  all  tiw 
other  ministers  ofstate,  Under  such  favour- 
able circumstances  it  soon  became  a  nurse- 
ry of  enlightened  men,  and  its  renoivn  for 
learning  attracted  to  it  students  from  Hun- 
gary, Bohemia,  Germany,  and  Sweden,  each 
of  which  naiLODS  had  its  own  Bursary.  At 
one  time,  not  fewer  than  3000  pupils  at  in- 
ferior schools  in  Cracow  were  dependant  od 
the  university.  Learning  appears  to  haw 
been  held  in  great  esteem,  since  the  highest 


•  Iliitoire  de*  Hathem.     Pari*,  An.  7.  VoL  i.  p. 


5(18. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Poltth  Liierature. 


April, 


offices  ia  the  kiDgdom  were  occupied  by 
distioguiahfid  mea  of  letters.  Royal  priooes 
did  not  consider  it  beneath  their  dignity  to 
became  candidates  for  one  of  the  degrees  at 
the  university,  which  were  &l  the  same  lime 
open  to  individuals  of  the  humbiest  rank. 

Of  the  vsrious  branches  of  study,  msthe- 
matics  seems  to  have  made  the  earliest  pro- 
gress. Albert  Broifzewski,  a  pupil  and  sub- 
sequently a  professor  of  the  university,  from 
the  great  number  of  bis  pupils  who  became 
celebrated,  may  be  said  to  have  founded  a 
new  school  in  this  science.  Foremost 
amongst  these  stands  the  immortal  Niuolaus 
Copernicus  (Kopemik),  erroneously  called  s 
German  by  some  foreign  authors,  principal- 
ly females,  both  French  and  English.*  He 
was  born  in  1473,  of  Polish  parents,  in  the 
town  of  Thorn,  where  his  father,  a  citizen  of 
Cracow,  had  aeitlod  ten  years  previously. 
Hsving  received  the  Grst  rudiments  of  edu- 
cation at  Rome,  he  was  sent  to  the  Univer- 
sity  of  Cracow,  and  after  completing  his 
studies  there,  travelled  into  foreign  countries. 
On  his  arrival  at  Rome,  be  was  appointed 
professor  of  mathematics,  being  then  only 
ID  his  twenty-aeventh  year,  and  the  celebrity 
of  his  lectures  soon  gained  him  many  pupils. 
He  had  also  studied  medicine,  in  which 
Bcieoce  he  had  taken  a  doctor's  degree  at 
Padua  ;  and  his  knowledge  in  this  depart- 
ment must  have  been  uncommon,  since  he 
vas  styled  the  jGsculapius  of  Polish  physi' 
cians.  On  his  return  he  spent  five  years  at 
Cracow,  engaged  in  astronomical  observa- 
tions, but  quilted  that  city  on  his  uncle,  the 
Bishop  of  Warmia,  placing  him  in  easy  cir- 
cumstances, by  conferringonhim  the  ofSce 
of  Canon  of  Warmia.  Thencefonh  he  devot- 
ed himself  exclusively  to  his  favourite  study, 
,  and  Bs  the  fruit  of  his  long  mediin  I  ions  pro- 
duced his  work  on  the  Revelutiont  of  the 
CeleatieU  Bodies,  which  makes  an  era  in  the 
civilisation  of  Europe.  His  merit  needs  not 
to  be  recorded  here,  but  we  cannot  refrain 


MTH."  The  circa nutinea  of  CopvmieiH  hiving 
been  bom  in  Prunia,  mxj  have  CDntHbiited  to  ae- 
crwiit  this  arror.  It  ihoDld  haWBTer  be  ubwrred, 
that  hit  birth-place  lay  in  Weatern  Pnuaia,  called 
regal,  vhich  wai  an  inte|rraiit  part  of  PalanJ,  and 
■□  diitin^iahed  in  oppoaition  to  Eaalrrn  or  Ducal 
PmMia,  B  tribntirj  p^viace  U>  Poland.  Further, 
Weatcm  Pruaaia  Donlinaed  a  Poltab  province  rnitil 
the  accond  partition,  and  ita  population  iraa  nerer 
German,  but  Follali  or  Lithuanian.  Tfao  life  of  Co. 
pemicoi  wat  wriltcn,  and  hia  gyBtcm  ablj  expound. 
ed  bj  John  Sniadecki,  teclor  of  the  Unirerritj'  of 
Wilno.  Tbia  work  haa  been  tranil&ted  into  the 
^ncipil  langiugea  Df  EJuopo.  Monluela  probably 
perpeluated  ihe  error  by  staling  (hat  ha  waa  bom 
at  Thorn,  in  Pruaia.  taking  the  modern  jeographi- 
m1  diviaion  inatead  of  the  ancient. 


from  paying  tribute  to  his  intellectual  pow- 
ers, by  which  alone  he  may  be  said  to  have 
penetrated  with  the  naked  eye  into  the  depifa 
of  infinity.  The  rooon  in  which  he  used  to  , 
prosecute  his  oheervations  stillexists, measur- 
mg  about  seven  yards,  constructed  without 
bricks,  and  now  unprotected  even  by  win- 
dows. Another  room  below,  where  he  pro. 
bablykept  his  mathematical  instruments,  is 
now  inhabited  by  a  Prussian  officer  of  police. 
Monuments  have  been  erected  lo  his  memory 
at  various  times,  but  the  most  remarkable  is 
that  which  waa  raised  at  Warsaw  in  1S30, 
by  national  subscription.  It  is  the  work  of 
Thorwaldsen,  andconsislsof  a  colossal  Rgatti 
of  Copernicus,  in  a  sitting  posture,  holding 
a  sphere  in  his  left  hand,  and  a  pair  of  com- 
passes in  his  right  ;  the  bead  being  adorned 
with  a  crown  of  seven  stars.  On  one  face 
of  a  marble  pedestal  are  the  words  Nieolao 
Copemieo,  grata  pairai,  and  on  the  opposite 
one  the  ssme  inscription  in  Polish.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark,  that  Copernicus,  like 
Newton,  waa  concerned  in  the  coinage  of  his 
country,  and  wrote  a  treatise  "  On  the  Or- 
ganizaiion  of  Polish  Money."  In  his  time 
astronomical  calendars,  entirely  free  from 
astrological  nonsense,  were  published  at 
Cracow,  which  are  at  ill  highly  esteemed  in 
Austria.  Martin  of  OIkuaz,  also  a  discipio 
of  Brodzewski,  composed,  at  the  request  of 
Leo  X.,  a  new  Roman  calendar,  but  the 
death  of  that  pontiff  prevented  its  adoption. 
The  reformed  calendar,  produced  sixiy-four 
years  afterwards,  under  Gregory  XIIL, 
does  not  difier  in  any  respect  from  the  cal- 
culations made  by  Martin  of  Olkusz. 

Matthew  of  Cracow  was  one  of  the  most 
learned  divines  of  his  time,  and  was  succes- 
sively elected  rectov  of  the  universities  of 
Paris  and  Prague.  Hia  work  ^r»  Morim- 
di,  published  at  Harlem  (1440),  belongs  to 
(he  small  number  of  books  printed  in  xyto- 
types.  His  contemporary,  Gregory  of  Sanok, 
was  a  distinguished  philosopher,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony  of  the  historian  Callima- 
chua,  worked  a  considerable  reform  of  tiie 
prevailihg  loste  in  Polish  literature.  He 
accompanied  King  Ladislaos  to  Varna,  and 
wrote  an  account  of  that  expedition,  which, 
however,  was  lost,  together  with  his  philoso- 
phical works.  Cailimachua  records  some  of 
his  witty  sayings,  from  which  it  appears 
that,  long  before  Bacon,  he  ridiculed  the 
scholastic  subtleties  of  Aristotle,  callinglhciiL 
"  tomnia  vigiianlmm."  He  was  of  opinion 
that  the  education  of  youth  should  commence 
with  making  them   acquainted   with  poets 


and  was  very  near  being  ex- 

licated  by  the  Pope  for  his  independ- 
ent way  of  thinking.      He  died  Archhjshop 


of  Leopol.      John  Dlugosz,  who  wai  tutor 
itized  by  Google 


18M> 

to  the  tons  of  Siag  Casimir  III.,  wrote  the 
usali  of  Polacd  m  elegant  Lalin. 

At  the  very  commeneement  of  thta  period) 
we  find  aoms  few  compoaitioDi  in  the  Tferaa- 
ealar  idbm,  a  part  of  the  sUtute  of  W»- 
lica  (a  oollectioD  of  nationa)  laws  drawo  up 
under  Caaimirthe  Great),  being  written  in 
Folia h,  as  also  some  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, which  were  Iranvlated  at  the  reqneel 
of  his  granddaughter  Hedwisa,  for  ber  own 
private  nae.  She  alao  tried  to  introduce 
the  national  language  into  the  church  aer- 
Tiee,  which  would  seem  ao  bold  an  inauviltion 
by  a  queen  renowned  for  piety,  aa  hardly  to 
be  credible,  were  it  not  ■  fact  atteeted  by 
•ereral  hiatorians,  that  Poliah  was  actually 
adopted  partially  by  Catholic  congregations, 
ana  generally  uaed  by  thoae  of  the  Greek 
persuasion.  Under  Ibe  two  last  monarcha 
of  the  Jagellan  dynaaty,  Polish  came  into 
general  uae,  and  was  introduced  at  court, 
where  the  Italian  and  Latin  languages  had 
hitherto  prevailed.  It  was  otbd  propoMd  at 
the  council  of  Trent,  that  the  church  services 
and  even  massitaelf,  ahould  also  be  perlbrm- 
ed  in  the  national  lauguage.  Works  of 
■uehaterltDg  merit  were  now  written  in  Pol 
iah  in  all  branehea  of  literature,  as  render 
this  period  deserving  of  being  styled  the 
Angustan  era. 

'  The  Polish  language,  which  sremed  as  if 
it  had  slumbered  for  ages,  thus  started  forth 
at  once  in  perfect  correctness,  elegance,  and 
richness.  Someaotboraare  at  a  load  how  t 
Account  for  this  pheaomenon,  rorgeltinglhi 
it  had  always  been  the  language  of  domestic 
life,  and  had  been  constantly  cultivated  by  tbe 
oral  poets.  The  intioduction  of  printing, 
Bocompanied  by  unshackled  liberty  of  the 
press  amce  163S,  and,  above  all,  the  Reform- 
ations, contributed  greatly  to  the  progress  of 
Ibe  national  language.  Religious  iugimd, 
which,  until  then,  had  been  wrapped  in  se- 
erecy,  like  tbe  Egyptian  mysteries,  were  dia- 
•eminated  amongst  all  classes  through  an  in- 
telligible medium,  and  bow  for  the  Brst  time 
ibe  pride  of  learning  appealed  to  the  onbiassed 
anderstandingoftbe  people  at  large. 

The  first  original  author  who  wrote  in  Pd. 
iah  was  Ray  of  Naglowid,  a  Protestant.  His 
prose  writings  are  mostly  of  a  philosophic 
oast,  on  subjects  of  morality,  and  eminently 
ohaste  in  ez  presson.  He  developes  profound 
conceptions  in  a  clear  and  graceful  manner, 
aa  if  be  had  modelled  his  style  on  that  of 
Xenophon.  His  poetical  compositioas  are  lea* 
felieitaus,  being  generally  eenlentious  and 
epigrammatic.  Prosperous  in  his  dreum- 
stances,  a  favourite  of  King  Sigismond  Au. 
gnstus^  and  so  wealthjr  as  to  be  able  to  bnild 
two  towna,  one  of  which  bean  his  name,  be 
WIS  abla  lo  fellow  andiatarbed  lb*  various 
bnpabM  of  bii  miiid.     At  oim  tim*  hMraiis. 

VOL,  XXT.  19 


lated  (be  Pi^mi  for  the  gratification  of  the 
pioua,  and  at  another  be  produced  hia 
•*  Model  Jbr  Courttert."  But  hia  prinoipal 
worii;  ia  the  -Mirrvr  of  an  Honeti  Man," 
which  may  be  considered  as  also  that  ofths 
customs,  ideas  and  prejudices  of  hia  time. 

His  contemporary  Sebastian  KionowicS 
was  sumamed  the  Sarmatien  Ovid,  from  tbe 
facility  whh  which  he  composed  vereea  both 
in  Latin  and  Poliah,  for  which  he  seems  to 
have  been  more  remarkable  than  for  poetic 
genius.  His  works  allude  lo  the  orainary 
occurrenoes  of  life,  humour  and  satire  being 
their  prevailing  (foalities,  as  may  be  inforred 
bytheir  tides,  *"Ae  Boatman,  or  a  TViji  to 
Ufliitttg,"*'  11u  Puru  oflteariot." 

Far  superior  to  both  these  was  John  Ko< 
chanowakii  conaidered  aa  the  btber  of  Polish 
He  appears  to  have  been  tbe  happi- 
est of  them  all,  for  he  reliised  tbe  honours 
lavishly  oSered  to  him :  and  preferred  remain. 
iuK  in  his  quiet  rural  retreat,  where  he  song 
of  love,  of  nature,  and  of  his  country.  Ac- 
cording to  tbe  custom  of  the  Poles,  he  visited 
foreign  countries  during  his  youth,  and  in 
Italy  became  aeqtminied  with  Yida,  whose 
poem  uo  Chess  be  translated ;  and  in  Pranea 
with  the  celebrated  Ronsard,  whose  poetry, 
once  BO  popular,  is  now  little  thought  ol;  whilst 
that  of  Koohanowski  ii  atill  prized  for  its  grtOS 
and  elegance.  He  was  a  voluminous  author. 
In  Latin  he  wrote  three  books  of  elegies^ 
which  have  laiely  been  rendered  into  FoKsh 
by  Bradzinski.  He  also  introduced  classical 
literature  to  the  more  general  notice  of 
hia  coanlrymeo  by  his  eicelleot  tnuulatioDi 
from  Homer,  Anacreon,  Aratua,  and  Horace. 
Hia  verskm  of  the  Pnlms  was  esteemed 
above  alt  ethers,  until  the  appearance  of  thai 
by  Karpinski,  at  a  later  period.  Of  his  origi- 
nal poems  In  Polish^  Trtay  or  LmmiUs,  writ- 
ten on  the  premature  death  of  his  daughw 
Ursula,  are  the  beat,  abounding  in  deep  pa- 
tboe,  and  interwoven  whh  nil  tbose  ftelings  of 
which  only  tbe  heart  of  a  tender  foiher  i« 
capable.  The  critics  of  hia  own  day,  influ- 
enced by  the  preceMa  of  Horace,  objeotsd 
to  his  excursive  freedom  ;  but  that  which  they 
crademned  u  a  defect,  he  prised  a*  the  my 
soul  of  poetry.  In  hia  poem  called  JVw^ 
*£t,  or  TWfles,  he  disi^aya  the  various  emcy 
tMBs  of  his  raindtpiodtieed  by  the  coiiteii> 
jAuioa  of  hunMD  life,  and  his  ODaflfected  witty 
sayings  are  femiliarloall  even  at  the  present 
day.  The  general  admiration  feh  for  hii 
genlos  and  etarectar,  st^Hested  to  Nieoiee- 
wic2  the  subfect  of  a  beauiifut  drama,  in 
which  he  ha  idealixed  ibe  life  of  Koofca. 
Bowski.  Thescene  in  which  his  son]  ovdr6cnitf 
in  one  of  his  laments  ia  deeply  touching"; 
and  another,  in  which  reapers  brii^  Iwoh 
with  songs  ao4  lAusic,  ih*firat  fi«iu  of  tbeilr 
I  faamal,  and  in  which  be  ii  fpwwnlcd 


,^,lK>g 


,qTc 


PoliakhUvaitLrt 


April, 


S'ning  io  (heir  dance  beneath  the  shade  of  a 
den  tree  in  hia  work  yard,  presents  an  ad- 
mirable picture  of  primilive  roliah  inanoera. 
Three  pasloral  poets,  Simonewicz,  Zimoro- 
wicz,  and  Gawinski,  dwelt  in  the  bosom  of 
picturesque  scenery,  within  sight  of  the  Car- 
pathian mountains.  From  the  sloping  hill- 
sides they  beheld  villageoi  fertile  fields,  mir- 
ror-like lakes  and  streams,  "  wbisperiog  their 
lingering  notes  ofsylvan  music."  Hence 
they  excelled  in  the  imagery  of  pastoral  life. 
Besides  John  Kochaoowski,  three  otiier  poets 
bore  that  name,  two  of  whom  were  bis  broth- 
ers. Andrew  Koc ha nowski  produced  an  ele- 
gant version  of  Virgil's  MasiA  ;  and  the  trans- 
lation of  Tasso'a  Jerusalem,  by  Peter,  is 
considered  a  masterpiece  of  the  Polish  lan- 
guage. 

Numerous  prose  writers.  Catholic  and 
Protealant,  belong  to  this  period.  Of  ihesei 
the  most  eminent,  Seklucyan  and  Wujek, 
both  translators  of  the  Bible  ;  Birkowski,  a 
celebrated  preacher;  Gornicki.  Sirenius, 
Starowolskii  and  Orzschowski,  who  were  all 
political  writers  of  the  highest  merit.  Tlie 
latter  wrote  the  reign  of  Sigismond  Augus- 
tus. The  labours  of  these  men  established 
the  national  language  on  a  firm  basis,  and 
although  it  hag  since  acquired  perhaps  supe- 
rior elegance,  the  energy,  boldness  and  free- 
dom of  its  features  are  nowhere  to  be  found 
qo  fully  as  in  their  compositions. 

Whilst  men  of  letters  in  Poland  were  thus 
zealously  cultivating  their  native  idiom,  the 
study  of  Latin  was  not  less  ardently  prose, 
cuted,  and  many  works  of  the  highest  merit 
in  that  language  were  published.  Cromer, 
oalled  the  modern  Livius,  wtota  a  history  of 
Poland  ;  Janirki,  an  elegant  poet,  received 
the  laareate  crown  at  Rome.  The  clergy 
were  distingaisbed  for  ibeir  erudition,  and 
look  B  prominent  part  io  the  literary  contests 
connected  with  the  Refoimation.  The  be- 
fore-named Oizechowski  (better  known 
der  his  latinized  name  of  Oricborius)  dis- 
played in  hia  disputes  with  the  court 
Rome,  the  eloquence  of  a  Demoutheni 
Cardinal  Hosius,  president  of  the  Council  of 
Trent,  whom  Bayle  calls  the  grealart  man 
that  Poland  ever  produced,  was  one  of  the 
moat  powerful  aniagoitists  of  Protestantism. 
His  numerous  works  have  been  translated 
into  all  the  European  languages,  and  some 
of  them  were  republished  not  less  than  thir- 
ly.two  limes  during  their  author's  life.* 

As  a  reformer,  John  Laskeeojoyed  unirer- 
aal  esteem,  and  the  admiration  professed  for 
faim  by  Melanchthon  and  Erasmus,  especially 
ike  latter,  bordered  on  enthusiasm.   He  was 


■Tba  beat  edition  of  hii  woiti  ii  that  of  Cologne, 
ISM.  A  life  of  him,  wiitten  bj  hii'oonntnmui 
Bss«tui  (Beid«),  swesied  at  Bone,  15S7. 


the  intimate  friend  of  Archbishop  Cranmer, 
who  iuvited  him  into  England  to  assist  incom- 
pleting the  reform  uf  the  Church.  For  a 
time  Laski  superintended  the  forei|in  Pro- 
testant congregation  in  London,  which  seems 
to  have  been  instituted  as  an  asylum  for  re- 
formers who  had  been  obliged  to  fly  from 
their  own  countries.  Intercourse  between 
the  literary  characters  of  England  and  Po- 
land was  at  that  time  frequent ;  and  an  Eng- 
lishman of  the  name  of  Cox,  who  was  pro- 
fessor of  eloquence  at  the  University  of 
Cracow,  (lfi27),  was  the  first  peraon  who 
established  a  periodical  in  Poland.  It  was 
called  Epkemeridet.  There  were  more 
printing  presses  in  this  age  in  Poland  than 
at  any  other  period  ;  in  Cracow  alone  there 
were  fifly,  and  books  were  printed  in  no  less 
than  eighty-three  provincial  towns.  Besides 
these,  many  private  typographies  were  esta- 
blished by  nobler  in  their  own  reaideoceSi 
and  the  works  of  Polish  authors  were  also 
published  in  forty-six  foreign  towns.  The 
huge  volumes  Froirvm  Poloaorum  bear 
wimess  to  the  extraordinary  mental  activity 
of  ihat  epoch.  John  Hallur  was  the  first 
printer  in  Cracow.  The  fitst  notice  of  him 
is  in  1435.  The  Polish  writers  assert  that 
their  countryman,  the  necrajnancer  Twar- 
dowski  is  id^niical  with  th.-  German  Fa U6L 
It  is  at  least  a  fact  that  ibis  latter  name  is  the 
translation  of  the  Polish  one.  Peraecuted 
on  account  of  his  magic  art,  Ttvardowski 
took  refuge  in  Germany,  and,  assisted  by 
Guttenberg,  he  set  up  a  printing-press  at 
Mayence.  In  his  own  country  he  sliU  en- 
joys an  unrivalled  popularity,  owing  prin. 
cipally  to  the  clever  liicka  be  is  reported  to 
have  served  the  devil.  In  his  last  hour  be 
composed  a  hymn  to  the  Virgin,  in  con- 
sideration of  which  he  was  only  suspended 
before  the  gate  of  hell. 

Learning  received  a  powerful  encourage- 
ment by  the  establishment  of  the  Universities 
of  Wilno,  (1588),  founded  by  Stephen  Batory, 
and  of  Zamosc,  by  John  Zamoyski.  The 
latter,  whose  character  might  be  compared 
with  that  of  some  of  the  most  illustrious  men 
of  antiquity,  a  great  general  and  statesman, 
waa  equally  distinguished  for  learning,  and 
had  exercised  the  office  of  rector  at  the 
Unireraity  of  Padua,  He  also  excelled  in 
oratary,  an  art  which  seems  to  have  been 
always  luucb  cultivated  by  the  Poles ;  for 
we  find  many  speeches  recorded  by  their 
historians,  addressed  to  the  troops  hy  cele- 
brated commanders,  such  as  ChodkiewicZi 
and  Zolkiewski,  the  conqueror  of  Moscow. 

Neither  were  the  Poles  at  this  period, 
when  the  rest  of  Europe  waa  convulsed  by 
religious  wars,  less  distinguished  by  that 
highest  teat  of  civilisation,  liberty  u  cod> 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


I8W. 


PotM  LUenttirt. 


n 


■cience.  Leopol  w&b  then,  and  baa  been 
«ver9tnce,  the  reiidence  oflhrec  archbiahopa, 
of  the  Greek,  Anninian,  and  Latin  persua^ 
aions,  yet  waa  there  never  any  inquiry  made, 
to  which  of  their  three  cathedrals  a  man 
somplymg;  with  the  regnlationa  oflhe  gor. 
eminent  reeortedt  in  order  to  recuire  the 
tomtnunioD.  Political  power  was  the  re. 
ward  or  thfi  tolerant  Rpirit ;  and  their  prinoea 
vai  on  the  (hrones  of  Bohemia  and  Hungary. 
Lithuaaia  also,  and  the  Protestant  connlries 
of  Livonia  and  Courland,  united  themselves 
to  the  Polish  empire,  and  even  Muscovy  at 
one  time  offered  her  crown  to  a  Polish  prince. 
Poland  thua  became  one  of  the  moat  con- 
siderable as  well  aa  enlightened  atatea  of 
Europe,  and  would  probabTy  have  remained 
so  uniil  ihcpresenl  day,  but  for  the  wither- 
ing influence  of  the'Jesuits  during  the  suc- 
ceeding century. 

Period  III. — To  the  abolition  of  the  order 
of  the  Jesuits,  in  1773. 

On  the  death  of  Sigistnond  Augustus, 
there  were,  besides  the  bishops,  only  seven 
Polish  and  Blill  fewer  Lithuanian  senators  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  persuasion  ;  and  had 
(hat  sovereign,  the  friend  of  reformation, 
Kved  a  few  years  longer,  Poland  must  in- 
evitably have  become  a  Protestant  country. 
To  avert  the  impending  ruin  of  Romanism, 
Cardinal  Hosiu?,  to  whom  we  have  already 
adTerted,  brought  in  the  Jesuits  (1064}, 
a  measure  by  which  he  deserved  equally 
the  eternal  gratitude  of  Rome  and  the 
malediclions  of  his  country.  Full  liberty 
of  conscience  being  guaranteed  by  the  law 
of  the  land,  the  new  comers  dared  not  at ' 
first  attempt  openly  to  persecute  tho  Protest- 
ants, and  they  therefore  resorted  (o  a  more 
secure  method  of  bringing  into  a  contempt 
the  defences  of  religious  freedom,  by  de- 
basing the  minds  of  the  people  through  the 
influence  of  education.  They  recom- 
mended themwlves  to  general  favour  by 
their  admirable  discipline,  learning  and 
zeal ;  but  their  total  disrcgtird  of  moral  prin- 
ciple was  the  means  by  which  they  most 
eSectually  promored  the  success  of  their 
design*.  Still,  they  made  but  little  progresa 
during  the  lives  of  King  Batory  and  of  John 
Zamoyski,  which  latter  excluded  thorn  from 
his  University  of  Zamoec :  but  on  the 
aocession  of  the  bigoted  Sigismond  III.  their 
influence  rapidly  increased,  and  in  J  622 
they  were  absolute  tnaatera  of  the  national 
education.  Their  satanic  scheme  waa  de- 
tected and  exposed  with  much  skill,  but  un- 
fortunately without  success,  by  Broscius 
(Brozek),  one  of  the  moat  learned  men 
of  his  time,  in  a  Polish  work  entitled  "Dia- 
logtie  between  a  Landowner  and  a  Parish 
PrieeU" 


Besides  the  LstJn  Orammar  Of  Alvarez, 
purposely  designed  to  be  of  difficult  acquisi- 
tion, ana  therefore  suited  to  detain  their 
pupils  until  they  had  obtained  complete  do- 
mination over  their  intellect,  the  Jesuits 
zealously  taught  the  scholastic  philosophy, 
that  by  promoting  discnaeion  upon  outward 
forms  only,  they  might  divert  the  minds  of 
their  pupils  from  inquiring  into  the  reality 
of  things.  Another  means  of  moral  corrup. 
lion  employed  by  them  was  their  fulsome 
flattery  of  the  benefactors  of  their  order, 
and  abusive  invective  against  their  oppo- 
nents, palatable  only  to  the  depraved  taste 
acquired  in  their  schools.  To  the  classic 
purity  which  the  Polish  language  had  attain, 
ed  in  the  last  period,  succeeded  a  barbarous 
jargon,  and  whole  works  were  composed 
in  the  Macaronic  style  (Latinized  Polish) 
which  disgraced  the  national  literature  du- 
ring the  next  century. 

Prom  ibis  general  corruptioa  of  literary 
taste  must  be  excepted  the  sermons  of  Sk  ar- 
ga,  remarkable  for  energy,  boldness,  and 
grandeur  of  pulpit  oratory.  His  admirers 
compared  him  to  a  rock  in  the  midst  of 
foaming  waves,  which  for  a  time  arrests 
their  progress  ere  they  pursue  their  blind 
course ;  and  his  words  to  the  piercing  arrows 
of  the  Tartars  against  whom  he  animated 
his  countrymen. 

Contemporary  with  him  was  the  Latin 
poet,  Coaimir  ^rhiewski,  who  received  the 
laureate  crown  from  Po|*e  Urban  VIII. 
He  left  five  books  of  Lyncs,  Silviludia,  the 
Lechiad,  an  unfinished  epic,  besides  epi. 
grams.  Hia  fame  aa  a  poet  spread  through- 
out Europe.  Grotius  preferred  reading  hia 
works  to  those  of  Horace,  and  many  cele- 
brated nrten  of  various  nations  expressed  in 
verse  their  admiration  of  his  muso.  Cole- 
ridge,  in  his  Biographia  Lileraria,  esteems 
him  above  Cowley.  "  His  style,"  it  is  there 
said,  "  and  diction  are  really  classical ;  while 
Cowley,  who  resembled  Casimir  in  many 
reapecta,  completely  barbarizes  his  Latiniiy, 
and  even  his  metre,  by  the  heterogeneous 
nature  of  his  thoughts. 

The  name  of  the  distinguished  botanist 
Zaluzianski  deaecves  to  be  mentioned,  as 
he  waa  the  firet  to  describe  io  his  Metko- 
dut  Herbaria,  the  aexual  fructification  of 
plants,  long  before  Linnceus,  to  whom  the 
discovery  is  commonly  ascribed.  The  latter 
could  scarcely  have  been  ignorant  of  this 
work  of  hia  predecessor,  which  was  published 
atPnigue.  (Dubois  sur  la  Lill^raiure  de 
Pologne.     Berlin  edition.     1778.) 

Very  little  original  Polish  poetry  belong* 
to  this  period,  though  many  translaiio.is 
were  made  from  the  classic  writet*.  Much 
attention  also  was  paid  to  French  littratur*' 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


|!4M  UlntAm 


Apiil, 


ivbicb,  then  (n  its  zenitb,  eztanded  ita  influ- 
ence over  E<irape,  and  soote  szcelleDt  ver- 
^ooB  of  Comeille,  Racinei  ftod  Voltaire 
were  publJEhed. 

The  depertment  of  inoret  philosophy  was 
le«8  barrea.  The  rules  oftnsdowt  tmd  pru- 
dence, hy  Maximilian  Fredro  and  Stanialsus 
Lubomirski,  exhibit  pure  &nd  sound  princi- 

?ilea  of  morality,  the  matured  fruit  of  active 
ifa  and  experieace,  expressed  in  short  sen- 
tences, and  couched  in  graceful  phraseo- 
logy. 

The  views  of  enlightened  men  are,  how. 
ever,  thrown  away  upon  a  population  trained 
ia  oblivion  of  the  science  and  wisdom  of 
their  ancealoia.  To  the  exiMtiog  evil  of  a 
corrupleii  literature  was  now  added  abolition 
of  the  liberty  of  the  press.  Sound  notions 
of  law  and  justice  became  in  consequence 
still  mora  obscured  ;  anarchy  pervaded  the 
government,  freedom  degenerated  into  li- 
cence, the  peasantry  fell  into  a  condition 
bordering  on  servitude,  and  the  limits  of  the 
country  were  contracted  by  the  reception  of 
the  CoMseks. 

Period  IV. — to  the  parlitioo  of  Poland  in 
1795. 

No  nation  ia  perhaps  more  indebted  to 
women  than  the  Polish.  One  female  was 
the  means  of  its  conversion  to  Christianity, 
and  another  rendered  it  powerful  by  efieot- 
ing  its  union  with  Lithuania.  At  this  un- 
fortunate epoch,  a  third  averted  from  it  the 
greatest  of  all  misfortunes,  i>s  moral  ruin  as  a 
nation.  More  afflicted  than  all  others  by  the 
melanchtily  aspect  of  affairs,  the  mother  of 
the  princes  Augustus  and  Uicbael  Czarto> 
lyski,  boiind  her  two  suaa  by  a  solemn  oath 
to  ttse  every  exertion  to  restore  the  former 
greatness  of  Poland,  over  which  the  elder 
branch  of  their  hotue,  the  Jagellon  fimily, 
bad  exercised  hereditary  ^way.  Pursuant 
to  their  re^olulioo  thav  endeavoured,  even 
during  the  reign  of  Augustus  ILL,  to  ii)tro- 
duce  reforiTt  into  the  government ;  end  when 
their  efibrta  were  fruslrnled  by  the  intnuioa 
of  foreign  powers,  still  faithful  to  their  views, 
they  endeavoured  to  work  them  out  by  re- 
Biodelltng  13)6  system  of  public  instruction. 
Part  of  their  p'an  tiso  waa  to  place  a  native 
of  the  country  on  the  throne,  as  to  the  gov. 
emment  of  foreign,  and  especially  of  the  two 
Saxon  moiiaccha,  the  greatsr  portion  of  the 
avils  which  had  afflicted  the  nation  might 
be  raCerred ;  and  the  election  of  their  ne- 
phew Stanislaus  Poniatowski,  a  zealous  pa- 
tron of  tettere,  waa  brought  about  by  their 
efibrts.  (hio  of  bis  first  measures  was  to 
wtaUisl)  a  military  college  at  Wnrsnw, 
which,  under  the  superintendence  of  one  of 
the  Czartoryslcis  aent  forth  Eosciuszko  and 
othar  diotinguishe^  men.    The  royal  resi- 


dence at  Waiaaw  was  Aronged  with  nativ* 
talent,  and  ranked,  during  his  reign,  amongst 
the  first  in  Europe.  Umay  be  mentioaed, 
that  the  king  assisted  aa  a  private  gentls- 
man  at  the  weekly  meetings  bold  by  literary 
men,  always  encouraging  and  rewarding 
talenU  "  Every  thing,"  says  Lelewel,  "  b» 
gon  to  bloom  anew  imder  his  raifpi."  The 
example  set  by  the  Czartoryskis  ud  the  Itiof 
was  folkiwed  by  other  Dobles,  whose  reei- 
dencea,  in  lieu  of  a  host  of  idle  retainers, 
were  now  filled  with  men  of  acienoe.  The 
two  brothers,  Zaiuaki,  employed  their  whole 
fortune  in  collecting  a  library  of  200,000 
volumes,  20,000  of  which  were  by  Polish 
authors,  and  aoiongst  them  1 400  poetic  com- 
positions, which  they  then  munificently  be- 
stowed on  their  country  as  a  gift. 

Such  efforts  were  warmly  seconded  by 
the  Order  of  the  Piarists,  which,  though 
established  aa  eartyas  1642,  had  not  hither- 
to become  in  any  degree  infiueatial,  owing  to 
the  exoluaive  supremacy  of  the  Jesuits.  But 
at  this  juncture  arose  from  amongst  them 
Konarslci,  a  man  of  uncommCKi  genius  and 
great  energy  of  character,  and  his  appear, 
ance  waa  the  signal  for  the  triumph  of  the 
Piarists.  He  fearlessly  attacked  the  pr^ 
vailiag  system  of  education,  together  with 
the  libtniM  vdo,  thus  arming  against  him- 
self the  power  of  the  Jesuits  and  the  preju. 
dice  of  the  bulk  of  the  nobility.  Nevertbe. 
less  ho  prevailed,  and  efiected  in  1740  that 
reform  of  the  national  schools,  by  which 
history,  political  science,  natural  philoaophy 
and  mathematics,  hitherto  wholly  disregard- 
ed, thenceforth  obtained  their  due  importance, 
and  waf  rewarded  by  tbe  king  with  a  medal 
bearing  the  inscription  '■  St^trt  auso."  He 
was  the  first  who  made  a  compendium  of 
national  laws,  in  eight  folio  volumes.  He 
also  dedicaled  his  ample  fortune,  aad  a  pen- 
sion granted  him  by  Louis  XV.,  as  a  testi- 
mony to  his  merit,  to  procuring  translationa 
of  the  beat  foreign  works,  and  to  sending 
pupils  of  promise  abroad  to  perfect  their 
education.  Tbe  Jesuits,  perceiving  that 
their  power  waa  about  to  depart  from  tham, 
changed  their  measures,  and  connected 
themselves  with  the  movement  party.  Now, 
however,  the  first  spoliation  of  Poland  took 
place  in  1773,  in  which  year  also  the  order 
of  the*  Jesuits  waa  abolished,  and  their  im- 
iliense  possensions  appropriated  to  the  pur- 
poses of  education,  which  now  became  tbe 
care  of  the  government,  and  was  superin- 
tended by  a  minister  of  state.  Science,  art, 
and  industry,  once  mora  began  to  fiourish, 
and  the  improved  slate  of  the  country  bore 
testimony  to  the  difiiision  of  knowledge. 
One  grand  result  of  the  all.pervading  spirit 
of  improvement  was,  the  Constitution  of  the 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840.  Po#)f*  Ifittntitn. 

3d  H«7>  1701.  by  which  act  of  Mtiooal  re- 
flection  ihe  nobles  voluntarily  despoiled 
thenuelvea  of  ihejr  exclusive  privileges,  ad- 
mitted the  citizens  into  their  rank)  and  re- 
stored ihe  rights  of  freedom  to  the  peasants, 
t lacing  the  new  social  order  on  a  firm  basis, 
T  the  eftabUshment  of  hervditary  monarchy. 
Not  without  reason  was  the  poet's  lament ; 
"  SuDtKlia  fell  anwopt,  withoDt »  cntoB." 
At  the  head  of  the  authors  who  shed  lustre 
over  the  disastrous  reign  of  Stanislaus, 
stands  Ignatius  Krasicki,  Bishop  of  Warmia, 
who  being  brought  into  contapl  with  Frede- 
rick the  Great,  on  the  partition  of  Poland, 
sooQ  became  the  favourite  of  that  monarch. 
He  may  be  called  the  Polish  Voltaire,  wil 
being  the  principal  characteristic  of  his 
numerous  works;  but  whilst  he  ridiculed 
superstition  he  never  assailed  reliiiion.  In 
the  "  Monomachia,  or  War  of  Monkt"  an 
heroico-comic  poem,  he  exposed  io  a  match' 
less  style  the  bigoted  absurditiesof  the  monk- 
bhorders.  Under  the  pretext  of  endeavouring 
to  allay  the  irritation  excited  by  this  pottro, 
ho  composed  bis  "  ^nii-Monomaekxa,"  ia 
which,  affecting  to  apologize  for  his  former 
attack,  he  showed  up  monkish  superstitioo 
mod  indolence  in  still  more  glaring  colours. 
He  was  equally  satirical  in  his  "  Mymeit," 
"  Tht  War  bdwten  ihe  Mice  atidlhe  Caii," 
in  which  he  ingeniously  ridiculed  the  dissen- 
sions that  prevailed  in  the  national  Councils. 
The  poem  is  based  on  a  fabulous  tradition 
which  the  Poles  have,  in  common  with 
some  other  nations,  of  a  dissolute  monarch, 
Popiel,  who,  with  his  ministers,  the  cats,  was 
devoured  by  tnics.  Homer's  "  Batracho- 
myomacAia"  is  the  only  known  composition 
of  the  same  nature. 

His  next  ambition  was  to  produce  a  na- 
tional epic,  and  the  ■*  War  of  Choeim,"  in 
12  cantos,  is  an  historical  poem,  containing 
many  noble  passages,  on  the  model  of  Lu- 
can'a  *'  P/utTtalia :"  though,  on  the  whole, 
it  must  be  considered  a  failure.  His  keen 
wit  is  best  displayed  in  his  satires, 
wrote  also  two  hundred  fables,  and  his  bio- 
grapher remarks,  that  had  he  left  only  thi 
and  his  satirea,  he  would  still  be  entitled 
the  first  rank  anrang  poets.  The  saying  of 
the  French,  that  ^er  Lafontaine  had  so 
fidthfuUy  portrayed  nature,  be  broke  his 
pencil,  was  amended  by  the  Poles,  who  said 
that  be  lent  it  to  Krasicki,  and  in  truth  his 
fables  are  so  popular,  that  they  are  familiar 
to  every  child.  His  epistles  in  verse  and 
prose  are  models  in  this  style  of  compotitioD. 
He  also  made  a  translation  of  Ossian,  the 
best  in  the  Polish  language.  His  prose 
works  are  not  less  numerous,  and  three  of 
his  i)0*oli  are  bithfiii  picturea  of  the  man. 


nera  and  peculiarities  of  his  nation.  Hit 
"  Dictionary  of  Vsefal  Kameledge,"  in  two 
large  volumes,  gives  proof  of  his  ezlensive 
learning.  He  wrote  also  an  account  of  the 
poets  of  all  nations,  giving  specimens  of  their 
beauties.  His  imitations  of  "Plutarch's 
Lives"  are  less  sticcessfijl  than  those  of 
Lucian's  "Dialogues  of  the  Dead,"  in  which 
he  is  again  witty,  graceful  and  humorous. 
All  his  works  have  a  oIobbIc  Snisb,  and  they 
have  gono  through  more  editions  than  those 
of  any  of  his  contemporary  authors. 

Bishop  Adam  Naruszewicz  displays  ia 
his  writings  great  depth  of  thought,  with  the 
grave  austerity  imbibed  in  the  schools  of  the 
Jesuits,  to  which  order  he  belonged.  His 
satires  seem  to  strike  the  guilty  with  the 
force  of  lightning.  But  he  attempted  loo 
many  styles  to  Im  successful  In  all,  though  - 
some  of  his  IdylU  are  excellent,  aod  in  bis 
Ode*  he  is  not  uofrequendy  sublime.  Hia 
versions  of  Pindar  and  Horace  have  not 
been  surpassed  io  force  and  fidelity ;  but 
his  prose  writings  are  far  superior,  hiatrans- 
taiion  of  Tacitus  being  a  master-piece,  and 
his  history  of  Poland,  in  six  volumes,  em- 
bracing the  Piaat  dynasty,  and  composed  on 
the  model  of  the  Koman  historian,  is  distin- 
guished by  the  same  precision  of  thought  and 
expression.  He  also  wrote  an  excellent 
biography  of  the  celebrated  warrior,  John 
Chodkiewicz,  and  a  work  on  the  statistics 
of  the  Crimea. 

Of  all  the  writers  of  his  time,  Stanislaus 
Trembecki  possessed  the  most  poetic  fire, 
but  he  wasted  it  in  his  youth  in  panegyrict 
the  great,  which  were  truly  beautiful,  and 
is  only  to  be  regretted  that  they  were  not 
are  deservedly  bestowed.  He  seems  to 
sing  from  so  overflowing  heart,  home  aloft 
on  the  fantastic  wings  of  his  genius,  careleM 
of  blame  or  praise  from  the  crowd  below. 
In  his  principal  poem,  *'  Zofiowka,"  so  called 
from  a  magnificent  counlrv  seat  in  ths 
Ukraine,  he  embodied,  in  uscioatiag  lan- 
guage, his  long  meditations  upon  mairs  tor- 
restrtal  and  posthumous  existence.  Count 
de  la  Qarde  made  a  French  translation  of  it, 
which  he  caused  to  be  beautifully  printed  at 
Rome,  together  with  the  original.  In  Ua 
latter  days,  Trembecki  lost  his  memory  to 
such  an  extent  that  be  did  not  recollect  that 
be  had  ever  written  any  thing.  He  fell  into 
a  stale  of  misanthropy,  and  would  have  no 
companion  near  him  except  a  Cossack  boy, 
with  whom  he  played  chess,  or  listened  to 
his  songs.  The  only  visitors  he  admitted 
were  swallows  and  sparrows,  Wbich  he  per- 
mitted to  build  their  nests  in  his  apartments, 
and  ii  is  said  that  he  even  knew  the  gene- 
alogies of  his  featbered^guasts. 
Syontziua  tCpUgfin,  who  wis  educated 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Polith  LUtraiun. 


April, 


in  the  Jesuits'  College,  bitterly  complained 
.  aflerwnrds  that  ''  he  had  wasted  the  goldor 
season  in  irksome  and  unprolilable  trifles.' 
He  was  an  elegiac  and  lyric  poet  of  deep 
feeling,  and,  like  Tasso,  became  enamoured 
of  a  fair  one  above  his  humble  station,  which 
unlucky  attachment  ended  in  the  derange- 
ment of  his  mind,  and  he  died  "worm-eaten 
of  love."  Hia  patron,  Prince  Czartoryski, 
erected  to  hia  memory  a  splendid  monument 
in  a  church-yard  near  Pulawy,  The  three 
dramatic  poems  of  Kniaznin— "  The  Treble 
Marriage,"  "  The  Gypsies,"  and  "  The 
Spartan  Mother,"  inspired  by  the  genius 
loci,  written  for  the  theatre  at  Pulawy,  rani 
high  for  their  lyric  beauties.  His  "  Balloon,' 
suggested  by  an  unsuccessful  attempt  made 
at  Pulawy,  to  construct  a  buoyant  si ' 
borders  on  an  epic  poem,  by  its  leogti 
dignified  How.  His  odea  are  full  of  strength 
and  harmony ;  and  his  *'  Laments  of  Oi 
pheus  for  Eurydice"  breothe  a  deep  patho< 
FrHQcis  Karpinaki  was  the  best  song 
writer  and  pastoral  poet  of  this  period. 
His  chaste  mind  and  pure  piety  eminently 
qnaliRed  him  for  translating  the  Psalms,  and 
R  more  successful  version  than  his  can  hardly 
be  expected.  He  was  also  a  dramatic  writer 
of  considerable  merit. 

We  pass  over  here  the  namas  of  several 
distingnishcd  poets,  some  of  whom  we  shall 
have  occasion  to  mention  in  the  next  period. 
From  amongst  many  political  and  philoso- 
phical writers  may  be  singled  Kolontay  ; 
the  Astronomer  P<tczobul,  the  friend  of 
Uaakelyne  ;  Ignatius  Potocki,  ao  excellent 
orator  and  a  gi'eat  statesman ;  Prince  Adam 
Czartoryski,  the  father  of  the  present,  whose 
work  entitled  "  Tkoughis  on  Polish  AuAori" 
deserves  particular  attention,  as  he  wos  the 
first  writer  who  combated  the  prevailing 
taste  for  French  literature. 

The  literature  of  this  period,  modelled 
ftfler  Latin  and  French  authors,  subsequently 
received  the  appellation  of  classicism,  and 
some  modern  critics  have  gone  so  far  as  lo 
deny  the  character  of  poets  to  writers  in 
this  style.  The  works  of  Pope  afford  the 
belt  sample  of  this  class. 

Period  V.  and  last,  up  to  the  present  day. 
The  admonition  given  by  Rousseau  to  the 
Poles,  that  if  they  could  not  help  being  swal- 
lowed up  by  their  enemies,  they  might  at 
least  prevent  these  latter  From  digesting 
them,  appears  to  have  been  conalantly  acted 
Upon  by  them  ever  since  the  loits  of  the 
national  independence,  a  misfortune  which 
has  only  had  the  effect  of  siill  further  arous- 
ing their  moral  energy.  Having  sung  on 
the  ruins  of  their  country,  their  emphatic 
■*  PnlnTMl  in  nnl  vet  Inst  while  wa  live. 


ence,  a  moral  power,  more  enduring  thao 
that  which  they  had  just  loaf.      Their  first 
actwasioesiablrsh  the  Socieiy  ofthe Frit^nds 
of  Science  and  of  Belles  Lettres,   for  the 
preservation  of  the  national  language,  notv 
endangered    by    the    intrusion    of    foreign 
idioms,  and  for  the  collection   of  materials 
for  the  national  history,  which    bad  been 
scattered  abroad  by  the  pillage  of  the  Zsluski 
library,  as  well  as  others,  both    public  and 
private.       Their    exenions  were    signally 
crowned  with  success.     One  member  of  the 
society,  Kopczynski,  composed  the  first  Pol- 
ish grammar,  which  has  hitherto  bei-n  un- 
equalled, and  is  a  masterly  performance,  on 
account  of  the  numerous  complicated  forma 
of  the  idiom,  only  to  be  paralleled  by  those 
of  the  Latin  or  Greek.     Another,  Linde,~ 
compiled  a  Polish  dictionary,  in  six  Urge 
quarto  Tolumes.   into  which  he  introduced 
all  the  Sclavonian  dialects,  a  work  of  such 
vast  extent  end  erudition  that  it  seems  hard- 
ly credible  that  the  lift-time  of  a  single  indi- 
idual   could   hai-e   sufBced   to  produce  it. 
.loisius    O'tinski    composed    another    still 
lore   voluminous,  but  Dot  embracing  the 
o'her  Sclavonian  dialects,    Albertrandy,  the 
idem  of  the  socieiy,  a  distinguished 
Polyfiislor,  left  three  hundred   volumes  of 
materials   connected    with    Polish    history, 
which  he  had  collected  from  various  MS3. 
hilst  in  Sweden  nnd  Italy,  and    which  he 
ad  retained  solely  by  the  force  of  hia  extra- 
rdinary    memory,  having  been  prohibited 
from  making    wr'itti-n    extracts  from  them. 
A  far  more  important  work,  however,  was 
that   of  Count  Ossolin^ki,  entitled  <*  Hitlo- 
Critxeal Tfolieet nf  Polish  Authors"  con- 
sisting of  twenty  volumes,  of  which   three 
ily  have  been  published,  owing  to  the  pre. 
iture  death  of  the  writer.  He  also  devoted 
bis  fortun?  to  the  purchase  of  a  large  libra- 
ry, which  he  presented  to  the   kingdom  of 
Galicia.     We  regret  that  our  limits  will  not 
allow  us  lo  extract  his  apposite  remarks  on 
the  literary  merits  of  his  ancestors. 

The  services  rendered  to  his  country  with- 

thia  period,  by  the  Ahb6  Stanislaus  Sta- 

ezyc,    were   very     remarkable.       Destined 

from  infancy  by  his  mother  to  holy  orderf^ 

nnd  always  habited  like  a  monk,  he  used  to 

take  pleasure  in   after-life    in  adverting  to 

this  circumstance,  the  gravity  of  which  at 

that  time  escaped  hia  attention.      Manhood 

'iBDged   the   playTuI  boy  into  a  scientific 

ithor,  a  poet,  nnd    a  philanthropist.     His 

Life  of  the  Great  Zamoyski  ;"  an  original 

poem  "On  the  Human  Race;"  a  trnnslation 

of  all    Hnmei's    works,  and    of   Bufibn*a 

"  Epochs  of  Nature  ;"  established  his  fame 

as  an  author  of  pre-eminent  merit.     Having 

carefntly  investigated  the  soil  of  his  natire 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


PoUak  Littrtdun. 


country,  and  Tisiud  the  Carpatbita  moun- 
Uina,  he  corapoMd  tbebest  snisting  work  on 
the  geology  of  Poland.  The  eslabliBhmenl 
of  a  college  of  Diedicine  and  law  at  Warsaw, 
aixl  the  ereciion  of  a  apieadid  house  (or  iha 
Society  of  the  Friends  of  Science,  were  act^ 
of  hia  private  munificence.  He  purchat«d 
alao  a  large  domain,  which  he  divided 
■moogst  a  number  of  peaaants,  subject  oniy 
to  a  very  moderate  reut,  the  funds  atisiiig 
from  which  were  destined  to  the  gradual  ac- 
quisition of  neighbouring  lands,  with  the 
same  benevolent  intention.  He  gave  con- 
•ideraUe  sums  to  Tarious  hospitals,  and  con- 
tinued a  libenl  patron  of  learning  ;  whilst 
in  the  government,  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  minister  of  state,  director  of  the  mines, 
and  a  commiasioner  in  the  board  of  educa- 
tion, and,  at  his  death  in  1826,  was  president 
of  the  Friends  of  Science.  His  name  became 
an  ohjecl  of  national  veneration,  and  of 
haired  (o  the  Grand  Duke  Constantino,  wl 
would  not  permit  a  owaument  to  be  erected 
to  his  memory,  and  caused  his  works  to  be 
burnt-d. 

The  polite  literature  of  the  first  half  of  ibe 
present  period  was  chiefly  marked  by  the 
same  paiiiotic  character,  and  on  this  ac- 
count we  pkce  at  the  head  of  its  poeta  Julian 
Niemcewicz,  born  in  1767,  (hough  he  had 
already  distinguished  himself  during  the 
reign  of  Poniatowski,  and  is  still  living.  He 
is  the  Nestor  of  Polish  patriots,  having  wit- 
nessed (wo  great  revolutions  in  his  country, 
and  with  his  friend  Kusciuszko,  fought  un- 
der Washington,  of  whom  he  bis  written  a 
life.  Hia  compositions  in  verse  consist  of 
tragedies,  comedie:;,  saiirca,  lyrics,  songs, 
elegies  and  &ble.",  and  in  all  ihesa  depart- 
ments lie  has  attained  n  well  deserved  cele- 
brity. His  chief  glory,  however,  consists  in 
bis  "  Hittarical  Songs,"  a  composition 
qaile  peculiar  to  Polish  HteratuTa.  It  is  (he 
history  of  bis  coun(ry  in  lyric  verses,  set  to 
music  and  illustrated  witb  plates,  in  order  to 
render  the  events  rruire  impressive  to  youth- 
ful minds.  The  book  h  in  every  Polish 
household,  and  venerated  next  to  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  biographical  sketches  by  which 
iheae  aongs  are  accompanied  are  still  more 
valuable,  and  might  be  placed  by  the  side  of 
Plutarch's  Lives.  He  has  shown  his  dili- 
gence as  a  scholar  in  his  History  of  Sigis- 
mund  III.,  which  may  vie  with  Schiller's 
"  7*tV(jf  Xtar^  War,  and  has  compiled 
besides  three  volumes  of  notices  relative  to 
the  national  history.  Mis  historical  novels 
are  perhaps  among;  the  most  successful 
imitations  of  Bcoit's.  "  Ley  be  and  Siora," 
a  Jewish  (ale,  is  known  (o  the  English  pub- 
lic. He  also  translated  Pope's  "  Rape  of 
the  Lock,"  and  the  "  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia' 


Day,  Gray's  "  Elegy,"  "  RaMelos,"  and 
some  of  the  poems  of  Wordsworth  and 
Campbell,  and  Racine's  "  Athalie."  He 
siill  continues  to  write, "  aootbing,"  as  be 
says,  "  the  bitterness  of  exile  by  singing  to 
bis  mournful  lyre." 

The  fame  of  Woronicz,  late  archbishop  of 
Warsaw,  first  arose  from  his  sermons,  which 
seem  to  be  immediate  emanations  from  (he 
purest  source  of  morality,  couched  in  fiery, 
almost  dithyramhic  language,  resembling 
that  of  the  Hebrew  prophets.  His  poetry  is 
in  one  style  only,  (h^J)erflic.  In  hia"  St/^!" 
so  called  from  the  temple  at  Pulaway  de- 
voted to  ihe  proservatioo  of  national  monu- 
ments, the  poet  successively  conjures  up 
from  their  graves  the  ancienl  kings  and 
warriors  of  Poland,  bidding  them  to  look 
upon  the  present  desolation  of  their  country. 
The  words  put  in  the  mouth  of  Casiniir  the 
Great,  as  he  sinks  back  into  his  tomb,  "  Is 
this  (bat  land  ?"  may  be  classed  with  the 
Bublimest  passages  of  ancient  author!.  In 
his  unfinished  epu:,  "  7%e  Diet  o/  WitlUa," 
Woronicz  gives  an  admirable  picture  of  the 
Poles,  with  their  swords  siill  reeking  with 
blood,  their  capdves  chained  to  (heir  horses, 
aasembling  after  (he  long  turmoils  of  war  to 
enjoy  (he  swee(s  of  peace.  Hia  style  bean 
more  resemblance  to  Hilton's,  in  the  ''  Para- 
dise Loat,"  than  tha(  of  any  other  Polish 
poet. 

Caaimir  Brodzioaki,  called  the  poet  of 
the  hear[,  formed  bis  taste  upon  the  extern* 
poraneous  songs  of  (he  Cracovions,  which 
he  first  brought  into  repute.  His  poetry  ia 
character izao  by  a  iuum  simplicity,  grace, 
and  spontaneous  inspiration ;  and  noone  bet- 
ter [haa  he  understands  how  to  move  the  hu- 
man heart  to  tears  for  the  woes  of  others  ; 
happiness,  according  to  him,  also  having  i(a 
portion  of  (ears.  Besides  his  numerous 
Polish,  Bohemian,  and  Servian  Bonga,he 
translated  Schilkir's  "  Mary  Siuarl'"  and 
Scott's  "  Lay  of  the  Lost  Minstrel."  His 
critical  (realises  on  Polish  literature  abound 
in  vivid  fancy,  tempered  by  philosophical 
research  ;  in  both  of  which  he  excelled  all 
hie  contemporaries. 

Another  poet,  Francis  Dmochowski,  al* 
(hough  he  lef(  no  original  compositions,  may 
yet  be  named  in  company  with  the  three 
last,  as  the  most  successful  translator  of  all 
Homer's  works,  of  the  "  ]&ac\A"  of  (he 
"  Paradise  Loat  and  Regained,"  and  of 
Young's  "  Night  Though:s."  Though  he 
is  not  free  from  the  charge  of  have  some- 
times misunderstood  tho  Hellenic  poet,  still 
he  at  least  never  falls  below  his  English 
originals.  He  adapted  with  like  success  the 
*'  ^Ts  FatUca"  of  Horace  and  Boileau  to 
Polish  literature. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


ttaak  tatmhiH. 


April, 


WilfaJD  tiie  Uut  twAntf  yMrs  no  fewer 
tbu)  three  ijomplete  TsMions  of  Homer  Kod 
five  of  Virgil  have  a|>p4Kred  ;  tod  one 
Przybyliki  perfbrmed  the  gigimtic  labour  of 
tnuutuinc  all  the  worka  of  Homer.  Ovjd, 
Virgil.  Millon,  Toung,  Ariosto.  GamOeDa, 
and  Oesner.  During  this  period  tbe  drama, 
whicb  appears  lo  have  been  mere  tardj  in 
Us  growth  than  other  branches  of  Polish 
titeraiiire,  reached  a  high  degree  of  deve- 
lopment. John  Kochanowski  had  written, 
for  a  special  occasion,  hia  tragedy  of  "  Tke 
Aeftfrn  ofiht  Greek  JlMbauadort"  which 
was  acted  at  Ujazdow ;  but  the  best  dm- 
raatic  composition  of  that  epocb  wag  the 
tragedy  of  Josephus  CrsIus,  by  SimonowicK. 
Daring  the  reign  of  the  Jesuits  many  pieces 
were  composed  onsoripturai  subjects,  which 
were  performed  in  monasteries  and  schools, 
and  at  Christmas  time  for  the  amusement  of 
Ae  people.  In  the  schools  reformed  by 
Konarski  the  acting  of  plays  made  a  part  of 
tbe  boys*  educatiott  ;  and  a  number  of  ez- 
celleni  pieces,  but  without  tbe  admixture  of 
female  characters,  were  composed  by  Bo- 
homelec.  ZuUocki,  in  the  time  of  Fonia- 
lowshi,  wrote  some  excellent  comedies  in 
the  early  part  of  his  life,  but  discoDlinued  bis 
labolirs  on  embracing  the  ecclesiastical  pro- 
fession. ''  The  Nundo'x  Kelnra,"  s  come- 
dy by  Niemcewicz,  may  be  considered  the 
best  composition  of  that  epoch.  Since  the 
partition,  tind  during  the  ephemerni  exist- 
ence of  the  grand-duchy  of  Warsaw,  Bo 
guslawski,  an  actor,  has  done  the  most  for 
Uie' Polish  drama,  by  keeping  up  the  na- 
tional theatre  at  WafMw,  and  visiting  with 
his  itinerant  troop  the  various  parts  of  the 
dismembered  countryi  as  well  as  by  his  ori- 
ginal works  and  his  Iranriations  of"  Hamlet" 
and  "  Macbeth."  A  complete  version  of 
Shakspeara  is  now  in  progress  ofprinting. 
Boguslawski's  "  Craeovitms  and  Highland- 
era"  was  tbe  first  natiooat  opera  brought 
out  in  good  style,  and  was  soon  followed  by 
many  others,  who,  supported  by  the  several 
distinguished  musical  compoaoTs,  auch  as 
Kurpinski,  Eisner,  Lipinski,  Sowjnaki,  and 
Szopeo  (Chopin),  brought  this  branch  of 
the  drama  to  perfection.  The  progress  of 
the  national  drama,  as  well  as  the  inlroduc- 
tk)D  on  the  stage  of  the  great  English  dra- 
matic compositions^  received  a  temporary 
check  through  the  influence  of  the  French 
theatre  and  its  powerftil  supporter,  Louis 
Osinaki,  whose  versions  of  Corneille's  "  Le 
Cid,"  "  Les  Horaces,"  and  "  Clnoo,"  and 
of  Voltiure's  "  Abire,"  might  be  mistaken 
for  original  compoeitions.  To  the  same 
class  belonged  Pelinski :  his  tragedy 
of**  Barbara  Radziwill"  (wife  ofSigismond 
Augustus,  supposed  to  tuve  beeo  poisoned 


by  her  mother-in-law)  may  rank  with  the 
best  pieces  <^  Racine.  The  same  mbfect, 
however,  was  handled  widi  moH  boldness 
by  Wenzyk,  the  Polish  Schiller.  His 
tragedy  of  "  OUnski"  is  truly  oational  and 
orimnal.  ( 

One  of  hia  most  successfhl  fbtlowera  i* 
Korzeniowaki,  a  professor  at  tbe  nniversity 
of  Eiow;  bat  there  is  less  energy  in  hM 
male  characters,  owing  to  tbe  present  in- 
aas[Hcioua  state  of  political  eirenmstances  ; 
tragedy,  besides,  not  being  allowed  to  bs 
represented ;  his  heroines  are,  however,- 
beautifully  drawn,  thongh  often  belonging 
to  fashionable  circles,  and  he  carries  hisTora 
for  decorum  so  far  as  to  cause  ibem  to  b« 
magnificently  arrayed  even  after  tbeir  death. 
Hia  stvle  is  eminently  feminine,  sparkling 
with  gems  and  jewels.  Poland  has  not  yet 
brought  fotth  her  Shakspeare — what  country 
has  yet,  or  ever  willT  But  with  regard  to 
melo  and  comic  drama  she  yields  to  none. 
Count  Predro  is  ber  Holidre,  sharp-witted, 
profound,  lively,  and  always  national.  Some 
of  his  comedies  hsve  been  represented  with 
great  success  on  the  Berlin  Theatre. 

Many  Polish  ladies  have  cultivated  the 
drama  ;  and  being  on  the  subject  of  author- 
esses, we  shall  mention  Elizabeth  Druzbacka, 
who  distinguiahed  herself  in  the  reign  of 
Ponialowssi.  A  gifted  child  of  nalnre,vriib> 
out  learning,  her  idyllic  poetry,  imbued  with 
a  strong  feeling  of  devotion,  ianot  inferior  to 
that  of  Thomson  in  its  sentimental  descrip- 
tions ot  nature.  Princess  Czartoryska  com- 
posed a  work  on  gardens ;  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  principles  laid  down  in  it,  she 
embellished  her  seat  at  Pulawy,  so  as  to 
render  it  nn  abode  for  the  children  of  ftncy, 
taste,  and  contemplation.  DelUle  dedicated 
to  it  a  beautiful  episode  in  "  Les  Jsrdins  ** 
A  more  important  work  of  hers  is  "  7^  Pil. 
grim  of  Debnmil,"  ot  which  Polish  history 
is  the  basis  and  morality  the  superstruc- 
ture. 

Tbe  Princess  of  Wirtembe^,  tbe  daugh- 
ter of  Princess  Czartoryska,  in  ber'^l^les," 
has  admirably  painted  the  domestic  life  of 
the  Polish  peasantry,  and  of  the  higher  or- 
ders in  her  novel  "  Malvinii,"  with  an  acute- 
ness  of  observation  not  inferior  to  that  Hiss 
Edgeworlh  has  shown  in  her  "Tales  of 
Pnahionahle  Life."  But  the  most  distin- 
euished  of  Female  Polish  writers  is  Madame 
Hoffman  Tanska,  whose  "Legacy  of  a  Ho. 
ther  to  her  Daughter,"  "  Tales,  and  her 
works  on  religion,  and  on  the  education  of 
her  sex,  have  rendered  her  an  anthority  on 
this  lost-tnen tinned  subject.  She  was  en- 
trusted hy  the  government  with  tbe  superin- 
tendence of  all  the  schools  for  young  ladies 
(hraughont  the  country,  and  with  the  diroo* 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


tioQ  of  an  estKbtiriimant  at  Waistw  for  Ibe 
farmation  ofgovernouea. 

Wtwn  the  kiagdora  of  Polaad  was  eatab- 
liafaed,  in  1815t  nattoaal  education,  which, 
for  the  precading  fifty  years,  had  been  the 
ot^ectofao  much  KUaDtion,  was  atill  further 
promoted  by  the  ioiroduction  of  parish 
schools,  as  also  by  sstablisbmeuts  for  the 
iutmction  and  formatioii  of  leacbers,  the 
destioed  missionaries  of  truth  amongst  the 
people.  The  College  ot  Medicine  and  Law 
at  Warsaw  was  also  convened  into  aa  uni- 
versity, which  numbered  amongst  its  other 
dtsiinguished  professors,  Brodzinslci,  Louis 
Osinaki,  and   L^ch  Szyrma,*  and  sooo  ao- 

E'red  a  reputation  nearly  equal  to  that  of 
university  of  Wilno,  oue  of  the  moat 
flourishing  in  Burope. 

We  refer  our  readers  to  a  work  of  the 
highest  character  for  brilliancy  of  style, 
accuracy  of  detail,  and  deep  and  passionate 
aorrow  tor  his  fallen  conntry,  by  S.  B.  Gno- 
rowskj,  for  all  points  relatire  to  the  last* 
mentioned  university.  And  on  no  occasion 
hare  we  more  regretted  our  inability  to  ei. 
tract  iai^ely,  in  an  article  so  extensive  in 
reach  ns  the  present,  from  a  source  of  pure 
troth  and  unexaggerated  sentiment. 

"  From  this  unirenitv,"  uys  Lieot.  Gnotowiki, 
"  oommeacid  ■  revolution,  not  onlv  in  the  nun. 
nera  and  cbkracter  of  tho  >tudGnt^  bat  mUo  in  the 
ItleratliTe  of  ths  country ;  to  which  ^itm  Miokie- 
wicz,  one  of  the  ndlaata,  tddsd  >  Initre  snd  orifiiu 
aUty  naver  befwe  ittmingd." 

Mickiewicz  must  be  considered  in  a  two- 
fold  aspect.  In  one  view,  as  an  apostle  and 
martyr  of  that  fervent  patriotism  which  im- 
pels with  irresistible  power  his  countrymen 
to  struggle  to  preserve  the  national  exist- 
ence -  in  the  other,  as  the  deliverer  of  na- 
tional genius  from  school  trammels,  directing 
its  course  in  the  independent  track  of  Homer 
and  Shakspeare.  He  was  born  in  1798  in 
Lithuania,  hia  father  being  on  advocate,  and 
baving  commenced  his  studies  at  Novogro- 
dek,  completed  them  at  Vilno  with  great 
credit.  In  the  latter  city  he  published,  in 
l&Z'i,  his  first  work,  two  volumes  of  popular 
•ougs  and  ballads,  with  a  preface,  much  in 
the  style  of  Byron's  "  Epjjlish  Bards  and 
Scotch  Reviewers,"  by  which  he  silenced 
for  ever  the  advocates  of  the  s(M:alled  clas. 
sicism.  This  was  soon  fallowed  by  his 
"  Ode  to  Young  Men,"  which  was  croivned 
with  the  greatest  applause  by  his  icUow  stu- 
dents ;  and  next  appeared  ''  Grazyna,"  a 
poem  in  three  cantos,  deriving  its  name  from 
the  heroine  of  the  piece.  She  was  the  wife 
of  a  Lithuanian  duke,  who,  to  revenge  somej 

•  LtehSiynna  is  tba  author  of  the  bnt  work  i 
tiw  Polish  laafaap  on  Bnf  1)ih  liMntton. 
VOL.  XXV.  13 


injuries  he  bad  reonved  from  a  kinsman, 
leagued  himself  with  the  Teutonic  knights, 
their  common  enemy.  The  night  bofbre 
the  expedition,  Graayoa,  unknown  to  her 
husbaiuj,  seat  a  messago  of  defiance  to  the 
Oeroiajis ;  and  then,  di^ised  in  his  armour, 
defeated  them  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers  i 
averting,  by  her  own  death,  tho  calamiiiei 
with  which  the  treacherous  scheme  threalend 
ed  her  country.  To  the  allusion  contained 
herein,  to  Poland  devoting  herself  for  the 
reunion  of  her  dismembered  parts,  was 
partly  owing  the  very  great  success  of  this 
poem ;  though,  as  a  literary  production,  it  ii 
not  inferior  to  any  of  the  aubjequent  compo- 
of  Mickiewicz.  Hia  second  regular 
<•  Daiady,"  (The  Feast  of  the  Dead,) 
has  been  alretuly  reviewed  in  this  Journal, 

During  the  persecution  carried  on  against 
the  students  of  VIloo,  Mickiewicz  was  ex. 
iledlothe  Crimea,  "where,"  as  a  Polish 
poet  expreases  it,  *'he  s'ruwed  diamouds." 

inets  of  the  Crimea,"  one  of  his  hap- 
piest inspirations,  were  published  in  Mos- 
cow, wher«,  through  the  influence  of  theen* 
lightened  governor.  Prince  Qaliczyn,  he  waa 
penaitted  to  sojourn,  and  afterwards  at.  St. 
Petersburg,  where  he  became  the  lion  of  the 
fa^io nab le  circles.     Hia  own  peculiar situt- 

luggested  to  him  the  idea  of  "  Wallen- 
rod,"lhemoat  admired  of  his  poems.  Wa)> 
lenrod,  a  Liihuaniao  of  the  fourteenth  ceuf 
tury,  .on  being  mode  prisoner  by  the  Teato. 
nic  kuights,  the  sworn  enemies  of  his  couo- 
try,  entered  their  service,  became  grand, 
noaster  <^the  order,  and  lending  their  army 
into  Lithuania  betrayed  K  to  destruetios, 
after  which  he  surrendered  himself,  and  suf- 
fered death  at  their  hands.  This  work,  of 
great  poetical  rosrit,  and  glowing  with  pi> 
trio! ism,  .caused  an  extraordinary  seasatka 
among  the  Poles.  Some  fancied  they  saw 
in  it  an  allusion  to  the  romantic  career  of 
Prince  A.  Czartoryski,  bat  it  is  universallj 
believed  that  it  bastened  the  outbreak  of  the 

inenrrectioo.       Certainly    the  author 

I  to  have  had  some  political  view  iq 
writing  it,  end  the  motto  he  has  prefixed  to 
it  favours  the  supposition  :  "  Dovete  ndunque 
sapere  oome  aono  due  geoerazioni  da  cem- 
battere ;  bisogna  essere  voipe  e  leone."  The 
Polea  are  a*  proud  of  this  poem  as  theOer. 
mans  are  of  Goethe's  Paust.  Mickiewicz  at 
length  obtained  leave  to  travel  in  Germany, 
contracted  an  intimate  friendship  widi 
Goethe,  who  never  fiiiled  when  occasion  of- 
fered to  express  his  admiration  of  the  Boliah 
poet.  In  1882  he  fixed  his  abode  at  Paris, 
where  he  published  the  "Third  part  of  Dzia- 
dy,"  in  which  ho  describes  the  suSerii^  of 
the  itttdsols  at  Vtlno,  and  some  sceMB^f  it 
are  in  the  highest  style  of  tragedy,    tffk 


tyCoot^Ie 


loDgest  poem,  in  tweUs  crsntos,  "Sir  Thtid- 
deus,"  appeared  in  Paris,  1834.  It  does  not 
aim  at  one  grand  catastrophe,  nor  contaio 
any  conspicuoua  character,  but  presenlf  a 
masterly  picture  of  th«  ancient  habits  of  the 
nobility,  and  of  their  patriotic  eiieniona  since 
the  partition  J  describing  the   impenatrable. 

Krimitive  forests  of  Poland  with  theii  count- 
ma  inhabitants ;  her  exuberant  corn-Gelds, 
and  even  her  very  kitchen  gardens.  It  ia  ' 
our  opinion  the  most  successful  attempt 
Georgici  ever  made ;  and  Poles,  when  they 
read  it,  wonder  how  they  can  have  trodden 
amongst  such  beautiful  objects  for  centuries, 
and  been  so  little  alive  to  ihem.  It  has  been 
criticised  for  its  want  of  any  direct  moral, 
but  the  censiirers  forgtt  that  the  highest  mo- 
rality of  man,  considered  as  an  rasthetic  be- 
ipg,  is  to  look  upon  all  rreation  as  a  temple 
of  beauty.  After  having  revived  the  poetic 
and  historical  traditions  of  bis  country,  and 
pointed  out  ita  natural  beauties  wiih  a  By- 
Ionian  imagination,  though  deeply  imbued 
viih  religious  sentiment  and  philosophic 
faith,  he  composed  a  work  of  laraent^uon,  of 
recribulioD  and  justice,  of  consolation  and 
hope,  which  in  proud  modesty  he  entitled 
"  A  Book."*  It  consists  of  two  parts.  The 
one  called  '■  The  Acts  of  the  Polish  Nation 
since  the  beginning  of  the  World  to  its  Cru. 
eifixion,"  is  a  synthetic  and  theosophic  his- 
tory of  Poland  in  Biblical  phraseology.  As 
our  national  taste  is  completely  opposed  to 
the  application  of  Scripture  to  politics,  and 
u  great  disgust  has  been  i^xcited  in  Paris 
by  the  efforts  in  this  shape  by  the  Abb6 
Lammenais,  we  shall  not  extract  from  this 
first  portion. 

The  second  is  4  series  of  precepts  and 
parables  addressed  to  the  Polish  pilgrim,  and 
these  display  the  poet's  great  power  of  lytic 
composition,  his  knowledge  of  his  art,  and 
the  soul  of  a  patriot,  and  a  believer,  ener- 
getic, but  resigned,  sjmipathising  and  per- 
suBsive>  Counsels,  intreaties,  threats, conso- 
lation, faope,  all  are  to  be  found  in  this  second 
part.  Some  of  the  parables  are  keen  satires 
upon  the  men  and  afiiiirsof  the  present  day. 

Mickiewicz  has  also  translated  Byron's 
"Giaour,"  and  the  Farewell  Song  from 
"Childe  Harold,"  which  has  been  set  to 
music,  and  is  now  become  ■  national  melo. 
dy.  He  has  lately  been  appointed  Professor 
of  Latin  I^iterature  at  the  University  of  Lau- 
■anne,  and  is  said  to  be  engaged  in  writing  a 
history  of  Pdand,  which  is  looked  for  with 
the  utmost  impatience. 

Anthony  Malczewski  is  the  author  of  a 


jsaincw.    Tbs  Ba^Uab  vwsloiilali; 


Politk  Littrature.  April, 

beautiful  poem  called  "  Maria,"  the  sul^ect 
of  which  has  been  since  succesafully  drama- 
tised by  Korzenkiweki.  The  poet,  ttowever, 
died  in  obscurity  and  poverty,  as  little  known 
as  was  for  some  time  his  poem  ;  which  now, 
as  if  in  atonemeol,  is  more  admired  than  any 
other  of  its  close.  It  was  the  first  Polish 
work  printed  in  England. 

Severyn  (Joszczynski  is  probably  the 
modt  nnlettered  of  the  living  ports  of  Poland, 
having  been  forced  by  Russian  persecution 
to  wander  during  a  portion  of  his  youth  in 
the  slenpes  of  the  Ukraine,  where  his  fancy 
imbibea  a  character  of  wildness  often  border- 
ing on  the  horrible.  Hiajmem  in  three  cantos 
called  "The  Casile  of  Kaniow,"  which  has 
also  been  reviewed  in  this  journal,  is  found- 
ed on  an  occurrence  during  the  revolt  of  the 
Cossacks,  the  most  bkwdy  page  in  the  annala 
of  Poland.  The  few  details  he  gives  are 
narrated  in  so  fascinating  and  original  a 
manner,  as  to  awaken  regret  that  human 
atrocity  should  have  become  the  theme  of  a 
poet  posaessing  so  much  genius.  Even  the 
love  episode  partakes  of  the  same  dark  cha- 
racter. Some  of  his  lyric  songs  are  free 
from  this  excess,  and  are  truly  beautirnl. 
Bohdan  Zaleski,  another  poet  of  the  Ukraine, 
is  the  very  reverse  of  the  preceding.  His 
Cossacks  are  not  savages  revelling  in  blood, 
but  generous  warriors  leaning  on  their  lances, 
and  caressing  their  steeds,  swiil  as  the  winds 
of  their  steppes,  careless  uf  the  morrow,  ex- 
patiating in  the  boundless  enjoyment  of  the 
present. 

The  few  songs  he  has  published  seem 
like  the  breathings  of  some  magic  voice,  so 
perfect  are  they  in  their  harmonious  whole; 
and  his  ''Rusaiki,"  (the  nymphs  of  the 
Ukraine,)  are  airy  textures  woven  of  all  the 
feminine  graces  of  the  native  Idiom.  His 
longest  poem  is  "  Mazeppa."  Lord  Byton 
led  the  way  on  this  subject  to  him  as  welt  ns 
numerous  others  j  butZaleski  far  surpassed 
the  productions  of  his  competitors.  This 
series  of  Ukrainian  bards  may  be  closed  by 
Thomas  Olizaroski,  a  native  of  Volhynis, 
a  young  and  rising  poet,  who,  in  the  legends 
he  has  published  in  Leopol,  Cracow,  and 
London,  has  shown  an  originality  of  thou^t 
and  boldness  of  imaeinaiion  quite  peculiar 
to  himself  Prom  the  lalest  of  tht-se  cot- 
lections  we  select  one  piece,  "Ascension  to 
Heaven,  a  Mystery,"  not  because  It  is  the 
best,  but  that  it  alludes  to  recent  events  ;  and 
it  would  be  interesting  to  mark  the  change 
in  the  Polish  mind  since  the  composition 
by  St.  Adatbertua  of  the  "  Hyron  to  the 
Virgin."- 

1. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


PoltMk  LOtraturt. 


TDobeekm  J  eoVTM,  MT«  atill  loetMiinK  woDdet. 
I  wandarsd  ftmQOfit  trees  vbich  know  nn  change 
Since  Gral  Ihej  aptung  to  life  ;   for  upon  them 
Time      hu    but    ([Ikoced    with    an    ODwitherin 

And  ptMad  tkeai  bf  wilb  DadMtnifiDji  hand  t 
Flowen  ihed  thur  ■wesU,  tod  Heined  to   nw  ■ 

tjpe» 
or  iomo  th»t  grow  on  earth !  hot  bri^ter  far 
Than  oar  frail  raeo,  which  bear  la  those 
Soeh  likeiMai,  ai,  unto  hk  Maker,  man. 

a. 

"Beyondfkroad  there  taj  through  fleldi  of  light; 
And  u  1  doabtinr  itood,  an  angel  finm 
WithoTeaaf  gladneM  netaie. — 'M;  winga,'  ho 

'Ma;  bear  theoiaoneit  lo  iho  EtOTnal'a  throne.' 
nil  pinion*  ihed  their siWerj  brighlnm  round. 
And,  in  hla  tadiuit  arini  npbome,  I  Ml 
The  gardena,  and  the  fieldi  of  light  below. 


'■■What  am  thoaeatare  that  feltow  iaotirltwikt 
Their  li^t  *Mnia  earthl;— are  thajrfonale  luuli  r* 
Than  bant  a  mice  bom  out  that  itarrj  throng — 
'  We>  ara  the  rictim*  of  the  foulest  deed 
That  alaiiii  a  tyrant'ii  coarae.  We  go,  to  erf 
Foijiutice  at  Gad's  throne.'  '  Go,' aatd  the  angel, 
'  Bat' — and  then  be  paated.aa  though  aaknowiDgi 
Or  onwilling  raoiv  to  nj." 

The  DAtureof  (Itis  poem,  however  exqui- 
site, does  not  admii  of  such  ample  quoiftiion 
W  we  could  wish  ;  even  Milton  is  not  read 
OD80  awful  BBubject  as  ihe  Chrisiiart  Trin- 
ity, and  words  placed  in  the  lip:  of  Jesus,  in 
which  such  strong  terms  are  used  as  to  re' 
present  Poland  as  ao  iacarnalion  of  the 
Chris',  do  not  aid  her  cause,  but  hwerit,und 
reader  ihat  horrible  which  we  wish,  equally 
with  every  Pole,  should  be  vindicated  nnd 
honoured. 

Foremost  among;  the  philosophic  authors 
of  the  new  literature  ranks  GoJuchowski, 
late  professor  at  ihe  University  of  Vilno, 
snd  a  pupil  of  Schelling.  His  work,  "  Phi- 
losophy, as  reflected  ia  the  Life  of  Nations," 
when  made  known  in  Garniany  by  means 
of  a  Iranslalion,  produced  a.  great  sensation 
in  that  country  of  metaphysical  ihlnkera, 
owii>g  to  the  perspicuous,  concise,  and  ele- 
gant phraseology,  in  which  it  presents  ideas 
which  to  the  majority  of  readers  would  ap. 
pear  the  moat  speculative  abstractions. 
Maurice  Mockoaclij,  combining  eztraordi- 
nary  depth  of  thought  with  unusual  bril- 
liancy of  imagination,  has  reduced,  in  his 
"  Polith  Literature,"  to  a  system,  the  prin- 
cipl'S  of  jGsihetica,  aj  manifested  in  the 
compositions  of  Miclciewicz  and  others.  A 
work  OQ  the  same  subject,  lately  published 
by  Grabowski,  fomLJ  a  worthy  pendant  tn 
Ibe  above,    A  high  rank  in  the  reformed 


literature  is  held  by  the  historical  wriiiogt 
of  Joachim  LetswH,  Professor  of  History 
atthe  University  of  Viino,  and  subsequently 
a  member  of  the  Diet,  and  of  the  national 
government  duriqg  the  last  insurrection.  It 
would  not  be  possible  here  to  enter  into  a 
close  investigation  of  the  respective  merits 
of  these  works,  which  are  not  fewer  thati 
eighty  in  number,  all  relating  to  the  annals 
either  of  Poland  or  of  other  Sclavonian  tribes 
and  countries,  Oa  this  account,  though 
highly  popular  in  eastern,  his  name  is  but 
little  kni>wQ  in  western  Europe.  "The 
Edda,"  and  "Numismatics  of  the  Middle 
Ages,"  are  his  only  excursiooa  on  foreign 
ground.  Hislabourshave  been  of  esseDtul 
service,  by  throwing  light  on  the  most  ob- 
scure passages  in  the  history  of  Poland,  and 
of  the  Sclavonian  countries  in  general; 
thus  briogiug  into  notice  a  new  region  (^ 
civilisation,  hitherto  disregni^ed,  or  treated 
in  a  toaeofarrogttnt  superiority  by  the  other 
half  of  Burope.  Lelewel  combinea  in  him- 
self the  most  opposite  qualities,  the  imagina- 
tioB  of  a  poet  with  the  enduring  patience  of 
an  antiquarian,  but  he  wants  that  precious 
gifl  by  which  the  historian  open^  as  it  were 
the  book. of  hie,  penetrating  characters, 
ambracing  at  one  glance  the  course  of 
ages.  Owing  to  this  deficiency,  Lalewel, 
notwithstanding  his  other  valuable  qualities, 
ia  neither  Livius  nor  Gibbon;  snd  to  the 
aame  source  also  may  be  referred  the  blun> 
ders  he  has  committed  in  his  political  ca- 
reer. Still  be  stands  pre-eminent  among 
the  historians  of  his  nation,  and  the  materials 
prepared  by  bim  only  await  the  touch  of  a 
master.hand  to  bectHue  the  crowning  work  of 
Polish  literature. 

The  eoDclusioQ  drawn  by  all  who  peruse 
this  rapid  sketch  must  necesearilv  be,  that 
the  language  and  literature  of  Poland  liave 
advanced  to  their  present  very  high  degree 
of  perfection  in  an  equal  ratio  with  the  in. 
creasing  misfortunes  of  the  country  during 
the  last  fifty  years.  Thia  phenomenon  ap- 
pears io  extraordinary  that  it  deserves  the 
serious  consideration  of  every  reflecting 
Ind.  What,  indeed,  should  seem  more 
ifavourable  to  the  progress  of  a  nation's 
langusge,  thou  its  political  annihilation,  and 
the  incorporatioa  of  its  dismembered  pro- 
vinces with  several  foreigu  states,  each  re- 
spectively intent  upon  destroy inge very  ves- 
tige of  its  former  nationality  ?  Tet,  it  is  a 
fact  that  Polish  literature  is  actually  now 
reaching  its  zenith,  and  at  no  former  period 
could  Poland  ever  boast  of  more  distinguish- 
ed men  in  every  dapailment  of  science, 
learning,  and  political  eminence.  Since  tbe 
third  partition  io  1795,  all  the  public  muse- 
ums, the  Library  of  Warsaw,  nurobering 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


100 


War  imUCAttM. 


Aptili 


200,000  works,  ihat  of  the  Society  of  the 
Friencimif  Scipnrp.  ocrcely  Ipib  rich,  and 
Prii)Co  CKoriojjslii'j  Library  ut  Pulawy, 
eoniaining  iavaluublo  mBlerUis  coDnected 
wilh  Polnh  history,  and  doI  fewer  than 
20,000  English  works  were,  after  the  me- 
lancholy eVenia  of  1630,  carried  off  for  the 
second  lime  to  Russia.  Yet  these  unpro- 
piitoii!)  ciroumatances,  so  far  from  r«taraing, 
have  promoted  the  growth  of  nUional  litera- 
ture; and  Polisli  works  of  sterling  merit 
have  been  lately  published,  not  only  b  seve- 
ral pans  of  Poland,  but  at  St.  Petersburg, 
Moscow,  and  Vienna.  In  fact,  the  hitherto 
unsDcceBsful  attempts  made  for  the  recovt'ry 
of  independence  have  invigorated  inttead  of 
weakened  the  moral  energies  of  the  Poles, 
and  that  ardent  feeling  of  patriotism  which 
in  Ibrmer  limes  was  principally  confined  to 
one  class,  now  animates  alike  the  inhabit- 
ants of  every  cottage  and  palace  in  Poland. 
That  feeling  alone,  without  admixture  oT  Ja- 
cobinism, democracy,  or  any  other  political 
theory,  prompis  the  rich  and  ihe  poor  to  sub- 
mit to  every  sacrifice  for  the  resloralion  of 
their  country.  Their  literslure  ia  more  inti. 
mUely  connected  with  the  histoiy  of  thoir 
incessant  political  struggles  than  is  the  case 
wilh  arty  other  nation  ;  it  is  a  moat  potent 
weapon,  which  they  now  understand  how  to 
use.  The  lime  may  yet  coma  when  the! 
followiDg  passage  shall  have  ample  realiza- 
tion, ihough  not  designed  for  them,  even  on 
earth,  as  it  assuredly  will  in  Heaven — '*Id 
that  time  shall  the  present  be  brought  unto 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  of  a  people  geattered  and 
pteled,  rind  from  a  people  terrible  from  their 
beginning  bilherlu  ;  n  naliim  tnded  out  and 
trodden  under  foot,  whose  land  Ihe  rivers 
have  spoiled,  to  the  place  of  the  narrw  of  the 
Lord  of  Hosts,  the  mount  Zion."— /satoA, 
xviii.  V.  7. 


Akt.  IX. — 1.  Canton   Regiater,    July 
Dectnber,  1839. 

2.  TAe  Chintit  vindicated,  or  another 
VietD  of  the  Opium  Queetion,  being 
Jtep/y  io  a  Pampklei  by  Samuel  Warrm, 
•  Etq.  Barrister  at  Law  in  the  Middle 
Temple.  By  Captain  T.  H.  Bullock, 
H.  H.  the  NiEam'a  Army.  London  :  Al- 
len and' Co.     1840. 

S.  The  Opium  Quettion.  By  Samuel  War- 
ren, Esq.  F.R.S.  of  tha  Inner  Temple, 
Barrister  at  Law.  4th  edition.  London  : 
Ridgway.     1840. 

i.  Ihe  Opium  Question  of  beheeen  JfaHon 
and  Jfation.  By  a  Barrister  at  Law. 
London  :  Bain      1840. 


K.  Brief  Obt«rvation$  rtpwting  tha  pend- 
ing Dispufts  itHh  the  Chinese,  and  a 
Proposal  lo  bring  them  to  a  satitfaciory 
Conclusion-    London ;  Ridgway.    1840, 

6.  lathe  War  vilh  China  a  just  one  i  By 
H.  Hamilton  Lindaay,  late  of  the  Honour, 
able  East  India  Company's  Service  in 
China.  2d  edition.  Londoa:  Ridgway. 
1840. 

Tbb  age  of  wonders  in  every  period,  we  pro- 
sume,  has  been  the  time  ^  the  hisioriaoa  of 
that  epoch  ;  but  still  we  think  there  are  strong 
probahiliiies  in  &vour  of  this  estimate  not 
being  very  far  remote  from  the  truth  with 
respect  to  our  own.  Inventions,  unqoe«- 
lionahly  of  the  roost  singular  character,  mso'k 
it  beyond  all  others,  as  in  this  respect  sur- 
passing ;  and  of  hislorical  events  certainly 
one  maybe  adduced,  "sui  generiB,"  Wan 
with  China.  For  mora  than  200  years 
matters  had  remained  in  the  "  status  quo," 
when  Ihe  great  tnovemenl  pany  in  this  coun- 
try considered  the  Cele«tia)a  had  enjoyed 
quiet  enough,  and  immediately  proceeded 
to  set  three  hundred  milliooaby  the  ears,  and 
it  will  be  more  by  luck  than  wit  if  it  does  not 
discover  what  it  ia  to  caieh  a  Tartar. 

It  has  been  our  endeavour,  in  a  previous 
paper,  to  set  the  Opium  Q,nBBtioD  in  a  pro. 
per  light  before  the  country,  and  we  shall 
loiv  proceed  to  show  thai  far  larger  interests 

re  becoming  involved,  and  that  matter*  are 
low  assuming  an  aspect  of  alarm  that  few 
but  the  foolhardy  and  reckless  men  that 
sway  the  present  fortunes  of  this  state  can 
regard  without  concern.  True  courage 
consists  not,  in  our  notion,  in  the  mere  de. 
privation  of  the  sense  of  fear,  hot  in  tha 
bnowledgeandlhe  appreciation  of  difficulties, 
and  in  manning  ihe  spirit  to  meet  them. 
Hence  Antar  and  ihe  heroes  in  Homer  vary 

rongly  in  their  character.  The  Bedouin 
we  see  without  fear,  and  he  loses  interest, 
for  we  always  anticipate  the  sequel ;  but  iu 
the  Grecian  warriors  we  find  the  apprecia- 
tion of  danger  and  the  resolve  10  dare  it.  Id 
the  one  it  is  animal  impulse,  ia  the  other 
hifrh-souled  feeling.  The  appreciation  of 
danger,  then,  is  perfectly  consistent  wilh  the 
highest  element  of  courage;  and  courage 
unconnected  with  this  feeling  may  be  com- 
pared to  the  Malay,  who  is  premred  with 
blind  fury  "  to  run  a  muck"  at  all  he  meets, 
and  who  becomes  proportionately  valuelesa 
since  he  cannot  be  direcled  against  the  right 
object.  Before  iheitc  lines  are  read  we  shall 
have  war  proclaimed  by  our  vatiant  gover- 
nor.general  against  the  Chinese  Empire, 
ihough  he  fau  quite  enough  lo  do  with  India, 
(or  uny  power  be  possesses  to  manage  it. 
This  proclamation  will,  probably,  at  no  re. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IMA. 


Wm  wHk  CAmm. 


101 


mote  period;  smy  mgsinat  va  in  Indtk  nmi 
China  600  millionft.  together  wilh  Mahomet 
Aii,  DoM  Mahomet,  and  the  Scbah  of  Persia. 
Pretty  well  for  Asia.  Let  ub  look  then  into 
the  origin  of  the  ChineM  affair,  the  Opium 
^enion.     Unhappy  England ! 

"  Popp7  not  auadn^pin. 

Nor  Ul  the  dtawrj  lyrupa  of  tlia  world, 
ShiU  neier  miniiter  to  thee  thit  aweot  deep 
IVbich  thcia  on'dat  yefteidty." 

Opium  had  iMlled  to  the  Indian  gorern- 
tlwtit,  on  the  ahowing  of  the  Bombay  mer- 
chants thetnseWes,  doring  twenty  years  past 
from  1889,  from  half  a  million  sterling  an- 
noally,  until  latterly  it  had  attained  to  two 
milliOoB  sterling  per  annum.  Of  course 
China  had  the  benefit  of  this,  snd  the  Em- 
peror of  the  Ceteatids  found  all  hissutjects 
nodding  in  whatever  direction  he  moved, 
snd  waa  even  smoked  out  of  his  own  impe- 
rial palace.  His  people  seemed  to  be  plunged 
in  one  all  absorbing  lethargy,  and  theCefes- 
llala  were  fast  ak^uring  their  allegiance  to 
him  for  the  victorious  somnus.  Mslf  mea. 
tures  Celestials  never  deal  In,  and  Tang, 
gnvenior  of  the  two  Kwang  provinces  in 
which  CanlOD  is  silnaled,  Presideol  of  the 
Board  of  War,  was  ordered  to  make  war 
OQ  the  opium  eaters.  The  said  Tang  exe- 
outed  the  Son  of  Heaven's  orders  most  ef- 
fiMnually,  as  the  folio i^-ing  sentencea  from  his 
proclamation  will,  we  think,  prove.  "  For 
the  itller  of  ophim,  if  he  do  not  quickly  for- 
sake his  vile  cslling,  deeapibUiott  mUfoliou 
eonvieiio*.  For  the  muker  of  opium,  if  he 
do  not  quickly  fenounce  the  habit,  there  will 
be  link  cAoHce  of  tteapefrom  itrangalation." 
Now,  however  tight  these  enactmenta  may 
seem  to  draw  the  line,  tbay  still  were  coti- 
fined  to  the  Chineae  aloQe,  capitally  in  the 
first  instance.  The  Emperor  was  perfectly 
right  in  raakiog  such  eDaciments,  nnd  no 
doubt  had  read  Vatlet  or  some  equally  pro- 
found writer,  since  the  policy  of  the  Chinese 
has  for  ages  proceeded  on  the  principle  of 
nksking  all  foreigners  bow  to  the  influence 
of  their  own  country.  We  say  ho  doulrt 
he  had  read  Vattel,  because  he  clearly  con- 
ceives that  what  he  says  to  one  he  says  to 
all.     Now  Vattel  says  as  follows : — > 


'■  Evoi  in  the  cooDirie*  where  every  itranger 
fcaelf  enten,  the  (overeign  ia  soppoMd  to  tilow  him 
aacsH  only  apon  this  tacit  condition,  that  ha  be 
■object  lo  the  li.ffi ;  I  mernn  the  senenlUwi  made 
to  maintain  good  order  and  wbica  b>*e  no  relftlion 
to  the  tU)eofcitiuiii,oTofnitrieotoftbeitate.  The 
publio  ntfetj,  llie  rights  of  the  nation,  and  of  the 
prince,  Deceeiariijr  leqnlre  ihii  condition,  and  the 
■tranger  tacitly  lubmite  to  it,  ai  eoon  ai  he  enters 
tbe  conntry,  as  he  Vannot  preeUme  open  having  ao. 
OMa  upon  any  other  footing.  The  emphM  hwtbe 
right  of  eonmand  in  tba  whole  cotmtiy,  and  the 


kwau 


not  owrflnod  l«  ngnhtinf  tbe  ooDdoot  of 

Hie  ciiiienB  anoiif  thcmeelTee,  bat  they  detennino 
■that  ought  to  b«  ob«r«ed  by  all  orden  uC  people 
thrnu^out  the  whole  eitent  of  the  itate.  lit  virtue 
ofthii  gubmiseion,  the  atnngerawbo  commit  a  fuiK 
ought  to  be  pimlabed  aecerdnv  *"  (At  lava  of"  tt« 
eoMlry."— Book  IL  e.  B. 

Still  aa  foreigners  are  rather  slow  at  uB- 
derstanding  anything  against  their  interest, 
and  our  own  countrymen  have  a  sort  of  in- 
dependent feeling  peculiar  to  Caucaaian 
tribes,  of  making  up  their  mind  to  act  in 
every  country  as  if  they  were  the  rulers, 
and  not  the  ruled,  these  edicts  were  not  obey- 
ed. They  bad  not  studied  Vattel,  or  were 
determined  not  to  study  anything  opposed  to 
their  interest  Tbe  Emperor,  commiserating 
their  ignorance,  decreed  that  in  foreigners 
the  Sri  t  qfence  should  be  vitUed  wilh  perpe 
lual  banUhmeni,  the  teeond  mlh  death.  Aa 
Ameiicanhouse, Messrs.  OIyphant,Bnnounc 
ed  their  instant  intention  to  comply  wilh  ibis 
regulation.  This  was  on  tbe  20th  July  last. 
As  a  matter  of  policy  this  was  possibly  quite 
right,  but  on  the  general  feding  among 
merchants  it  would  appear  equally  wrong. 
It  certainly  was  mean-gpirtted,Hnd  the  house 
merely  resorted  to  it  lo  obtain  exclusive  deal- 
ings with  the  Chinese.  Captain  Elliot  and 
the  English  merchants  refused  to  sign  any 
band  to  this  efiect.  Their  expulsion  from 
Macao  immediately  followed,  and  they  had 
previously  vacated  Canton.  This  took  effect 
on  the  26th  August.  The  proceedings  that 
led  to  the  secesaion  of  the  merchants  from 
Canton  were   of   the   following  character. 

On  tbe  2eth  February  a  native  dealer  in 
opium  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  be 
strangled.  Tbe  place  of  execution  selected 
was  opposite  the  English  factory.  The 
same  sentence  had  been  attempted  to  be 
carried  into  execution  in  the  previous  year 
at  the  same  spot,  and  had  been  frustrated 
with  respect  to  the  locality,  but  not  wilh 
regard  to  the  unhappy  culprit.  On  this 
second  occasion  the  hint  waa  too  palpable 
lo  be  mistaken,  and  with  strong  protest  on 
the  part  of  the  merchants  the  executtoo  took 
place  in  the  offensive  spot,  which  certainly 
must  have  been  rather  unpleasant  both  in 
conscience  and  causality  to  our  countrymen. 
Captain  EUiol  protested  strongly  against 
the  spot  selected  for  this  purpose.  At  this 
unfortunate  period,  two  boats  passed  the 
Custom  House  without  submitting  to  the 
regulations  made  by  our  own  commissioner, 
and  only  excused  themselves  on  the  ground 
□f  its  being  dark  when  they  passed  the 
Bogue.  They  might  have  stated  their  dark 
dealings,  for  they  carried  opium  probably. 
At  ihia  juncture  a  new  commisaioner.  Lit), 
arrived  at  Canton,  with  exiraonlii»ry  pow- 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


fTar  viA  C<Um. 


Afril, 


era.  His  edict,  on  sninl,  Mated  what  ia 
perfectly  true,  dist  China  does  not  go  to  thi 
rest  of  the  world  for  productions,  but  ihat 
the  reat  of  the  world  comes  to  her.  It  de- 
manded the  delivery  of  every  panicle  of 
opium  in  the  ships. 

There  can  be  no  question  raised,  wc 
apprehend,  as  to  the  right  of  any  govern- 
ment (u  seize  on  a  contraband  article  ware 
housed  in  its  ports,  but  the  Chinese  went 
further,  aod  demanded  all  in  the  ships.  We 
think  them  right  also  in  this  view,  since  the 
■eu  of  China  and  ports  are  as  much  under 
the  laws  of  the  country  as  the  land.  Wc 
therefore  attach  small  force  to  objections 
from  the  extent  of  the  seizure,  and  to  argu- 
menta  in  favour  of  indemnity  from  that  cir- 
cumstance. The  Chinese  government  fur- 
ther proceeded  to  denounce  punishment  to 
the  same  effect,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  pro- 
clamation of  the  Governor  of  Canton,  Tang. 
One  sentence,  as  a  specimen  of  Chinese 
political  economy,  we  think  ought  not  to  be 
lost  sight  of  by  our  governmsnt.  "You 
who  have  travelled  so  far  to  conduct  your 
commercial  business,  how  ia  it  that  you  are 
oot  yet  alive  to  the  great  difference  between 
the  condition  of  rigorous  exertion  and  that 
of  vigorous  repose — the  wide  difference  bi 
tween  the  power  of  the  feivand  the  many." 
The  day  after  the  publication  of  this  edict, 
the  Governor  of  Canton  issued  a  notice  that, 
"During  the  stay  of  the  commissioner  in 
Canton,  and  while  the  consequences  of  his 
iDvestigation,  both  as  to  foreigners 
tives,  are  yet  uncertain,  all  foreign  residents 
are  forbidden  to  go  to  Macao."  The  im^ 
mediate  effect  of  this  notice,  with  tho  an. 
nouncement  of  Com  mini  oner  Lin,  was,  thai 
the  Hong  merchants  persuaded  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  to  give  up  1073  chests  of 
opium.  The  notice  of  detention  of  British 
■ubjects  at  Canton,  immediately 
Captain  Elliot,  with  great  gallantry,  but 
with  still  greater  indiscretion,  to  come'to 
Canton,  by  which  step  he  only  placed  our 
chief  commissioner  as  a  ''detenu."*  The 
merchants  thanked  him  for  his  conduct  at 
later  period,  and  they  had  excellent  reasor 
for  BO  doing,  but  though  we  can  conceive 
they  bad  cause  to  be  pleased  with  him,  yet 
the  fact  of  the  highest  British  authority  at 
Canton  being  a  prisoner  did  not  raise  us  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Chinese.  A  demonstration 
which  seems  so  much  the  rage  had  not 
been  ill  placed  at  this  moment.  He  pub- 
lished an   extremely  injudicious  proclama- 


roen  putdiar  itj  sod  nifht  bttan  his  K*l**>  a*") 
dantsnod  inth  lb*  priTmlion  of  food,  wktac,  ■nd 
k^  it  k  nid,  bat  v«  eannot  labrtuitwle  thew 
htliT  points.  ' 


tioa,  alluding  to  tlie  execution  o(  the  Cbioeae 
ia  front  of  the  factory,  their  warlike  prepa. 
rations,  and  the  regulations  respecting  ths 
detention  of  foreigners.  The  Ust  was  ibe 
only  sotject  on  which  be  ought  to  have 
touched.  He  remained  protesting  uselenljr. 
unheard  and  unheeded. 

Arrangements  were  then  entered  into  for 
delivering  up  the  opium,  and  on  the  Slh 
May  the  pasas(;e  from  Canton  became  again 
open,  except  for  fourteen  merchants,  who 
remained  bostagos  for  tbe  fulfilment  of  the 
treaty.  On  (he  4th  May,  Captain  Elliot 
proclaimed  that  he  had  determined  to  remove 
her  majeaty'a  factory  from  Canton,  and  re- 
queatea  tho  merchants  to  make  the  necea- 
aary  preparnliona.  On  the  Siib  May  be 
quilted,  but  not  with  the  entire  hclory.  On 
the  81st  Hay  an  imperial  edict  from  Peking 
directed  that  tbe  opitim  should  be  destroyed 
aod  it  was  so,  though  well  worth  20,000,000 
dollara.  The  conduct  of  tbe  emperor  in 
sacrificing  for  the  good  of  hia  aul^t^ts  so 
valuable  a  poeaesBion,  needs  no  comment ;  it 
shows  unquestionably  that  he  was  in  earaetta 
though  it  ia  still  asserted  that  he  is  not  We 
now  proceed  to  detail  tbe  qvents  that  led  lo 
tbe  expoiaiaa  from  Macao.  Captain  Elliot 
continued  to  remain  at  Macao,  without 
much  variation  of  incidents,  until  the  7lh 
July,  when  unhap|}ily  a  parly  of  sailors  from 
Camaiic  and  tbe  Mangalore  went  on 
shore,  and  it  appears,  on  our  own  showing, 
acted  as  sailors  olleo  do,  heedlea«ly,  hut  on 
this  occasion  even  worse,  for  in  an  affray 
that  ensued  a  Chinese  named  Lin-wei-he 
killed.  The  Chinese  laid  the  dead 
body  on  tbe  beach,  abreast  the  shipping, 
where  it  remained  for  aome  time.  Tbe 
imperial  commissioner,  whoae  eyea  seem  to 
have  been  wide  open,  dispatched  two  officers 
to  investigate  the  iraDsaction. 

On  the  20ih  July,  as  tbe  opiom  trade  re- 
mained in  anabaied  vigour  on  tbe  coast,  a 
brig  with  this  commodity  was  allocked  by 
the  junks,  and  commenced  firing  her  guna 
at  them,  loaded  witb  grape  and  canister,  and 
killed  in  a  short  time  fifty  of  the  Chinese. 
All  this  is  very  fine  if  people  will  submit  to 
it;  but  to  violate  their  laws  with  impnnity, 
then  to  support  infraction  by  infraction, 

lid  rouse  Iho  spirit  ofibe  quietest  people 
upon  earth.  The  resoh  of  tbe  commis- 
sioner's investigation  amounted  to  this,  that 
Caption  Elliot  had  been  on  shore  with  a 
ship-surgeon  to  attend  the  wounded  Chi- 
nese; that  the  parly  notwithstanding  died, 
and  thai  hush  money  went  to  the  relatives 

be  quiet.     Capioin  Elliot,  it  is   only  fair 

idd,  tried  the  offending  parties :  but  the 
demand  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  commis- 
*jonftr  to  deliver  up  tho  murderers  was  nM 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Wmr  wUk  Ckm*. 


108 


oomplied  with,  nor  wm  life  expiated  bj  lUs. 
Ida's  remsTki  an  extremely  shrewd :  "  On 
the  ooe  haod  you  will  not  give  up  the  i 
derar,  and  furtner  you  will  not  coaseni  to 
mcriveour  edicts;  you  only  wish  moBt  un- 
ieasooably  to  throw  the  blame  on  the  Amer- 
icans." Immedimelyatlertbis,  ho>veTer,lbe 
American  consul  sent  up  a  petiikm,  stating 
Tehemently  that  ifaecharge  was  false.  Again, 
"  with  your  excuses  and  explanations  about 
killing;  with  sM/tee  prspiiue,Bnd  tillingby 
mutaka,  and  ntppartingandoau  and  or^am, 
and  such  phreaes,  all  these  are  so  many  eva- 
■ions  to  screen  and  varnish  orer  the  real 
has  o(  the  case.  In  all  caees  Chiitae 
wAo  Moletl  Europeant  are  bmuAed,  nod 
tiie  obligation  is  reciprocal,  ao  that  to  hush 
ap  murder  by  a  bribe  is  a  flagrant  breach 
of  the  law."  Lin  concludes  by  prohibiting 
the  supply  of  the  ships  with  prorisjona  until 
the  murderer  be  given  up.  Captain  Elliot, 
however,  stoutly  refused  to  give  up  tbe  partv 
or  parties.  A  second  proeiainaiion  fol- 
lowed OD  tbe  ISih  August,  complaining  that 
the  murderer  had  not  been  given  up,  and 
hdding  all  foreigners  responsible.  At  this 
period  iaielligence  arrived  of  the  dreadful 
eircumatsDces  connected  with  tbe  "  Black 
Joke,"  which  wera  well  calculaledi  under 
existing  misunderstand  in gH,  to  excite  alarm. 
This  vessel  was  hoarded  on  the  night  of  the 
17th  on  her  way  in  Macao;  her  crew  con- 
•isted  of  seven  Lascars,  the  lindal,  and  a 
paasenger,  a  Mr.  Moss.  The  crew  were 
oat  down  end  thrown  overboard,  and  the 
outrage  on  Mr.  Hobs  was  of  the  moat  hor- 
rible character ;  he  was  twice  wounded  in 
Us  attempts  to  keep  the  deck ;  he  was  then 
seized  in  the  cabin,  an  attempt  made  to  cut 
off  one  of  his  fingere,  which  he  only  saved 
hy  drawing  off  his  ring,  and  giving  it  to  hit 
asaailanis ;  he  was  robbed  of  bin  watch,  and 
while  one  held  his  ear,  another  with  a 
sharp  instrument  cut  it  off,  together  with  a 
large  porlioD  of  ibe  acalp  on  the  lefl  side  uf 
his  bead,  and  attempted  by  force  to  put  it 
into  bis  mouth  and  thrust  it  down  hia  throat. 
The  Chinamen  then  ailempled  to  fire  the 
vessel,  but  unsuccessfully,  and  tbe  Black 
Joke  was  discovered  by  tiic  Harriet  and 
brought  into  Macao.  Mr.  Muss  then  gave 
his  statement  of  all  that  had  occurred,  and 
solemnly  declared  that  the  Black  Joke  con- 
taioed  no  opium.  Tbe  British  press  in 
China,  however — and  our^  couoirymen  are 
seldom  slow  in  their  sympathies  for  each 
otbei^-does  not  appear  to  consider  litis 
affair  as  perpetrated  by  the  ChioesCi  though 
Ihe  tindal  says  they  wera  Mandarine  boats, 
but  by  pirates.  If  this  be  so,  and  it  is  not 
contradicted  by  Captain  Elliot,  the  Cbineee 
can  hardly  be  held  responsible  for  the  affair. 


It  exeited  of  couree  a  dreadful  state  of  alarm 
in  the  factory,  and  probably  oatrages  wen 
anticipated,  out  certainly  none  were  perpe- 
trated. In  the  meaMime,  sa  we  have  pre* 
vioualy  slated,  Captain  Elliot  had  arrived 
at  the  clear  conviction  of  the  ofiender  or  of- 
fenders, and  the  sentence  that  he  pronounced 
for  the  murder  was  simply  two  years'  impri- 
sonment and  a  fine  of  30/.  He  persialed 
ia  his  refosal  to  give  up  the  man,  in  com- 
plete contradictk>n  to  Vatiel,  in  the  passaga 
extracted  abovej.&odio  this  ill-timed  lenity 
hundreds  have  already  fallen  victims,  aud 
probably  thousands  more  will  sufier.  Lin 
exasperBied,  and  justly  we  must  own,  imme- 
diately proclaimed  that  all  sunplies  should 
be  withheld  from  the  English,  and  isiued 
orders  ( a  strong  measure)  on  the  31st  Au- 
gust, to  shoot  all  foreigners  who  ventured 
ashore,  but  to  commit  noassaiill  on  the  ships. 
Captain  Elliot  determined  on  forcing  a  sup- 
ply of  previsions,  and  on  September  lUh 
issued  a  notice  that  he  would  place  tbe  river 
and  port  of  Canton  under  blocknde. 

A  second  official  notice  announced  that 
the  blockade  was  withdrawn  on  the  IGlh,  in 
hopes  of  B  termination  of  the  affairs  by  re- 
newed negotiatiom.  At  this  time  a  Spanish 
brig  was  attacked  by  the  Chinese.  The 
crew  jumped  overboard,  but  the  Chinese 
picked  them  up  and  preserved  ibeir  lives. 
The  brig  was  burnt  to  the  water's  edge.  Il 
was  evidently  a  mistake,  and  menns  were 
taken  to  prevent  the  recurrence,  but  the 
Chinese  pleaded  thai  (he  vessel  waa  English, 
with  opium  on  board,  aod  that  she  had  vis- 
ited the  coast  in  several  points  to  dispose  of 
hei  cargo.  On  the  15th,  the  body  of  a 
young  English  lad,  but  without  any  marka 
of  violence,  waa  found  floating  in  Hoakoug 
bey.  Capiab  Elliot  seised  upon  thia  occui^ 
rence,  and  attempted  to  persuade  the  Chinese 
that  thia  person  was  the  murderer  of  Lin- 
wei-he.  The  negotiations  at  thia  time  had 
a  favourable  aspect,  but  the  opium  IralGc 
seems  to  have  proceeded  at  as  strong  a  pace 
as  ever.  The  Chinese  alternative  at  last 
arrived. 

On  the  26ih  October  the  commissioner  is. 
aiatedoD  two  points  bb  a  sine  qu&  oon  :— 
the  delivering  up  tbe  murderer  of  Lin-wei. 
he,  and  the  signaltiro  of  a  bond  of  conaest 
by  the  commanders  of  veaaels,  to  trial  by 
Chineae  officers  for  offences  to  be  declared 
capital.  If  these  points  were  not  complied 
with,  all  ships  were  to  quit  China  in  three 
days.  The  conditions  were  refused,  and 
Captains  Elliot  and  Smith  withdrew  to 
Tongkoo  bay,  to  wait  iostruciioos  from 
home  sod  reinforcements.  At  that  period 
a  smuggling  vessel  and  the  Mandarine  boats 

'  KB  afiair  logelber,  in  which  a  boat  waa 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


KM 

ionk  ;  MTsnl  otor  pernna,  and  itaoag 
Iham  aeTaa  CiiincHO  were  aent  back  *'  with 
their  tails  cut  ofiT."  iDtiructioaa  wcreiasaed 
to  the  ChiDeMBdmt«al,  by  Lin  and  Tang, 
to  commence  hoatilUies  if  ths  Boglish  sfaipa 
did  not  fut  out  lo  sea  ;  and  ihey  appesT  to 
have  beeo  directed  to  wilLiog  eara,  for 
Kuan  ihe  Admiral,  publiabed-  ibe  follotring 
proolamatioo,  fcem  which  we  extract,  a< 
extieoMly  characteristic,  hia  itccount  of 
himaelfL 


Ihe  button  of  the  LetdeT  of  the  Atmy,  I  ought 
forthwith  to  ippoint  >  dmr  (or  the  great  satberiog 
of  my  troops,  bnt  I.  the  md  adminJ,  ■□)  deoeended 
from  >.  fimilj  thtl  ditea  w  hx  li«ok  u  the  Hui  dy. 
Duty,  {3000  mn  iso)  ;  the  line  of  mj  foiafithera 
■pnug  from  Holung.  Mf  aticeBtoi  wu  the  deified 
£mperor  Kmnfootze  (commonly  called  the  Mue 
of  China.)  Splendid  and  lamioona  wu  hii  bnu, 
bright  and  dazlling  the  place  of  hi»  imperial  abode. 
Now  I  the  Mid  admiiml  fly  like  an  bitow  to  raeom' 
peaie  the  goodncM  of  my  eoimtiy,  and  tremblingly 
receive  the  ^dmonitioaa  of  my  great  ancestor.  I 
deal  oot  la  deceiti  and  frauds,  nor  do  I  covet  the 
Moody  hurela  of  the  bntcbei.  Remembering  that 
Elliot  alone  ii  Ae  head  and  front  of  ofiencs,  and 
that  probably  the  bulk  of  the  foreignen  havs  been 
intimidated  or  urged  oo  by  him.  were  I  tuddcnlj  lo 
hriog  my  force*  and  commence  the  slaughter,  I 
leal^  fear  the  gem  and  the  common  itone  would  be 
bnint  np-together.  Tbrrefon  it  is  that  I  again  ieaui 
lUi  pmlaaHtioB,  whioh  pmoMdi  from  my  Tcry 
heart  and  bowels,  that  it  may  be  prommgtted 
abroad  every  where." 

However  absurd  all  this  may  appoar  to 
iDi  on  the  3d  Norember  the  two  British 
■hips  of  war  (the  Valase  and  the  Hyscintb) 
^ia^  up  in  the  face  oitbe  pToclamation  to 
the  Bogue  to  delirer  a  diof,  Kwan  attacked 
th^m  with  twenty-nine  of  his  warjanks.  Our 
ships  were  compelled,  in  self-defence,  to  fire. 
The  unavoidable  result  was,  that  six  war 
jtmks  were  sunk  or  blown  up,  and  aboal  900 
men  kilted.  The  Eng-listi  sustained  no 
damage  beyond  a  shot  in  the  mainmaet  of 
one  of  their  ahipe.  Kwan  behaved  extreme- 
ly well,  but  wo  regret  to  Bay  the  Celestials 
are  probably  deprived  of  the  services  of  tbia 
descendant  of  their  Mars,  for  he  was  eevereiy 
wounded  m  the  baltle.  This  account,  tvhicn 
bears  dale  of  November  27tb,  ie  the  last  re- 
ceived. Now  taking  a  fair  view  of  the  facts, 
unblinded  by  cupidity  and  personal  interests, 
can  any  thing  be  clearer  than  that  blame 
rests  with  us  in  a  far  greater  proporlion  than 
with  the  Chinesd,  Faults  on  both  sides 
there  may  have  been,  but  in  our  wisdom  we 
are  prepared  to  find  the  Chinese  ignorant, 
prejudiced,  unjust,  but  they  have  shown 
themselves  neilbcr  of  the  three  in  the  main. 

Wo  are  also  prepared  to  find  the  Chinese 
fermiag  an  undue  ealiraate  of  ua.      Have  we 


not  equally  overiooked  tbem?  We  faave 
never  entered  into  their  nalioaal  character. 
All  our  recent  tnissions  have  been  luighable 
failures.  I/ord  Amherst  was  sent  out  to 
them  in  a  capacity  in  which  they  never  re- 
ceive an  envoy,  and  be  Jailed  in  doing  any 
thing  in  China,  though  we  have  to  thank 
him  for  the  Burnieee  War  in  India.  He 
WIS,  however,  far  better  calculated  to  deal 
with  the  Chioese  than  the  Hindoos,  being 
of  a  phlegmatic,  easy,  nonchalant  dispo- 
•tlion,  of  which  the  fbllowinf  anecdote  my 
give  some  notion.  When  ibe  Alceste  had 
struck,  and  was  sinking  by  inches,  etiquette 
prevented  any  person  leaving  the  ship  before 
the  ambassador.  Captain  Maxwell  sent  W 
Lord  Arnberat,  who  was  in  his  cabin,  to  re. 
quest  hia  appeanmce  on  deck.  His  lordship 
was  shaving  at  the  time  the  message  was 
delivered,  and  ^tated  hia  intention  of  bemg 
-  deck  ahorily,  and  very  quietly  passed  the 
lorover  the  unfinished  side  and  proceeded 
complete  the  operatioo.  He  then  dressed 
himself  with  great  precision,  and  made  his 
appearance  on  ihequarter-deckaaunconcwn- 
ed  as  if  riothing  waa  the  matter  and  the  ship 
had  not  been  sinking  iiKh  after  inch  during 
his  lengthened  toilette.  Now  could  this 
nobleman  hare  brought  his  mind  to  treat  bis 
instructions  with  a  "  benigoa  iaterpretalia," 
he  was  just  the  sort  of  person  to  succeed  witfa 
turbable  Chinese.  But  tbia  noble- 
man always  wanted  powerfal  mental  acquire 
mcnt,  and  this  great  natural  advantage  stood 
him  in  no  stead,  and  he  left  the  British  cha. 
racter  lower  than  aver.  Of  hira  the  Chinese 
wags  observed  there  was  a  reason  why  ha 
declined  the  ceremony  of  the  Kotou,  which 
consisted  in  givingihe  head  three  knocks  oa 
the  ground  before  approaching  the  emperor.- 
They  sfiid  he  was  afraid ofthsMtmci.  Next 
came  Lord  Napier,  He  was  also  dctermiB. 
ed  to  be  something  very  conlonnabie  to 
English  notions,  but  the  direct  revene  la 
Chinese.  He  would  have,  as  Captain  Bid- 
lock  points  out,  (to  whom  we  are  greatly  in- 
debted for  his  able  pamphlet,)  political  rank. 
He  addressed  the  viceroy  of  Canton  direct, 
completely  violating,  by  this  course,  the 
great  principle  of  the  Chinese  governmmt,^ 
that  no  foreign  political  authority  shall  re- 
'  le  in  the  limits  of  Ihe  empire. 
The  Chinese  treat  ua  on  the  hypothesis 
tradeis,  and  notice  no  other  communica- 
tion than  that  of  a  supercargo  or  Tae-pan  { 
and  the  line  of  this  communication  must  be 
through  the  Hong  merchants.  A  Tae-pan 
might  OS  reasonably  assume  to  be  a  tea-pot, 
as  an  envoy  from  this  country  take  upon 
himself  any  other  function  than  that  de- 
scribed. The  Tae-pans  are  there  to  replen- 
ish our  tea-pots,  and  this  is  all  they  have  to 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18i0. 


Wat  (mM  CJUwt. 


106 


do,  and  all  that  ChioB  wants  of  tbein.  All 
tbia  is  quite  differcDt  from  othei  nadonB  ;  it 
is  vastly  incoiiveDieiil :  granted.  But  we 
nek  the  inconveaience,  U  does  not  seek  us, 
U  ha»  (Jw<*}ii  been  bo. 

Wo  should  much  like  to  know  more  of 
China  than  we  do.  Wa  should  like  to  have 
more  iusight  into  her  literature ;  we  should 
like  to  inspect  her  palnography  ;  but  China 
will  not  let  us,  for  the  best  and  wisest  rea- 
sons, that  India  is  before  her  eyes.  She 
will,  therefore,  always  entertain  the  same 
notion  of  us  that  Lord  Keppel,  wc  believe, 
did  of  the  Scotch,  "  they  are  txcelieni  totea, 
but  terrible  bad  iQ>per  leathers."  She  is 
justified  in  this  estimate  on  every  footing  of 
a  wile  and  enlightened  policy. 

To  Lord  Napier  succeeded  CtifL  Elliot. 
His  blunders  are  the  more  intolerable,  be- 
cause his  position  was  a  legitimate  position  j 
though  the  first  of  its  class,  it  was  one  that 
had  become  nearly  intelligible  to  the  Chi- 
nese. But' Captain  Elliot  recklessly  violated 
their  laws  in  proceeding  to  Canton  without 
a  red  permit.  He  became,  in  consequence, 
a  prisoner,  and  a  prisoner  by  proclamolion, 
which  sunk  the  English  name  still  more 
than  before,  and  was  confiaed  on  just  grounds 
as  having  violated  Chinese  law,  by  forcing 
a  passage  in  bis  cutter.  He  further  espouses 
the  contrabaad  side)  which  forms  another 
reason  of  detention.  He  had  no  marines 
with  him,  on  whose  gallantry  he  could  rely 
for  protection  as  Lord  Amherst  did  ;  for 
when  preparations  were  made  to  force  his 
axcellency  to  comply  with  the  Chinese  regu- 
lations, lbs  determined  spirit  of  the  captaia 
of  marioes,  though  surrounded  by  miltkin*, 
possibly  saved  bim.  And,  to  do  Lord  Am- 
berat  justice,  he  was  ever  sensible  of  the 
gallantry  of  that  officer.  Captain  Cook,  and 
rewarded  it  by  taking  him  out  to  India  at 
his  aide-de-camp.  But  Captain  Elliot  re- 
mabed  a  prisoner,  and  had  to  trust  to  Chi- 
nese lenity  for  his  escape.  His  cKiduct 
etUiibils  one  continuous  violation  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  Chinese  government. 

The  Chinese  had  digested,  with  some  dif- 
ficulty, the  change  from  the  East  India 
Company  lo  the  English  government,  but 
they  were  at  last  prepared  to  view  Captain 
Elliot,  in^he  new  position  he  occupied,  as 
commissioner.  He  had  then,  we  repeat,  a 
'  &r  belter  position  than  either  Lord  Amherst 
or  Lord  Napier,  and  he  has  contrived  to  lose 
all  these  advantages ;  and,  what  is  more,  to 
obtain  the  protection  and  approval  of  the 
present  cabinet,  though  mean  enough  to 
•brink  from  pecuniary  responsibility.  Bui 
as  our  information  on  the  actual  state  of 
afiairs  in  China  is  as  correct  as  can  be  ob- 
tained, wc  feel  no  besiUlion  in  suting,  in 

vol.,  xjtv-  14 


the  fiue  of  Lord  John  Euasell's  doolaraiioo, 
that  there  is  no  ground  for  a  Chinese  war. 
The  ministry  may  attempt  to  look  big  upon 
this  question  with  unutterable  mysteries, 
but  they  will  be  proved  by  the  sequel  to  be 
unsound  in  policy,  ill-informed  in  the  real 
slate  of  things,  and  heedlessly  lavish  of  the 
blood  and  treasure  of  the  country.  But  the 
Chinese  commenced  hostilities— even  this 
:  was  brought  about  by  the  ill-timed  con- 
of  our  commissioner.  He  sails  up 
with  his  entire  force,  after  having  received 
orders  to  quit  the  coast,  by  way  of  provoca- 
tion and  chsllenge  to  the  Chinese  admiral ; 
and  that  officer,  consulting  his  credit  only, 
and  not  re^rding  his  capability  to  punish 
the  aggression,  immediately  attackea  him. 
If  Captain  Elliot  had  withdrawn  from  China, 
Ihe  merchants  would  soon  have  placed  mat- 
on  a  right  footing,  and  without  any  per- 
sonal risk.  If  otherwise,  matters  must  have 
strangely  altered  from  the  commencement. 
What  evidence  have  we  of  their  general 
demeanour  from  men  conversant  with  trade 
in  alt  directions  T  Mr.  Jordine,  the  bead 
partner  in  that  house,  on  his  hmllh  being 
ik  by  the  committee  of  merobaats  in 
Canton,  in  returning  thanks,  says: — 

'  tuve  been  ■  long  time  in  thii  connliy,  uid  I 
bava  k  f«w  words  to  ny  in  itahvouT!  bonwafind 
oor  psrwuu  omns  eibctuilly  protsetsd  by  kws  Diaa 
in  sun;  other  p>rU  o(  tli«  £ut,  oi  of  tbs  woiM. 
In  China  a  foreigner  can  go  to  ileep  with  his  win- 
dow! open,  wltbaot  being  Id  dread  of  eilhcr  hii  Ufa 
or  pioaer^,  which  mn  well  guarded  b;  k  most 
wslohml  and  sffleient  police  :  bat  both  sre  parillBd 
with  little  or  no  protection  in  many  otliei  atotea : 
buainBSi  ii  condneted  with  nneiampied  boiJity,  and 
in  general  with  Bingular  rood  Iklth,  tbaagh  Ihera 
are,  of  coano,  oecwianar  eieaptiou,  which  only 
the  more  itriUngly  bear  oat  my  awertion.  NsKbw 
would  1  oaiit  tb*  seasisl  oomten'  of  Ihe  ChJnaaa  ia 
^11  tbeir  truMctioM  with  Joieigneis :  thaae,  and 
lome  other  eonaideratiooi,  are  tbe  reaaon*  that  to 
many  of  oa  ao  oft  revialt  thia  conntiy,  and  atay  in 

Here  is  a  panegyric  of  the  moot  extensive 
character,  by  an  opium  dealer,  in  one  of  the 
lirst  British  firms  in  China,  and  this  as  late 
as  January  28d,  1839.  But  Lord  John 
Russell  taUis  largely  of  wrongs  and  repent. 
lion,  and  sati^ction,  from  the  Chineie,  and 
placing  our  commercial  interests  on  a  better 
footing  by  enforcing  them  at  thecanDon'a 
mouth ;  as  if  any  nation  oould  be  induced  to 
enter  with  greater  ardour  and  liking  into 
fresh  commercial  relations  by  blowing  to 
pieces  its  forts,  sacking  its  cities,  and  but- 
chering its  unresisting  inhsbitants.  But  the 
drill  of  all  this,  we  presume,  is,  that  the  for. 
felted  opium  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the  Chinese. 
Nei;her  the  rules  of  law  nor  justice,  nor  pri- 
vilegsi  of  nations,  which  difier  mighdly  fimm 
House  of  Comotons'  privileges,  for  wbioh 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


106 


War  vailk  C&ina. 


April, 


Lord  John  Rtiaeell  is  such  a  stickler,  will 
permit  this  ;  and  then,  last  of  all,  an  appeal 
will  be  sneakingly  introduced  to  indemnify 
the  Bombay  merchants  for  the  loss  of  iheir 
conlraband  article.     Bu'.  ihia  will  not  do. 

The  conservatives  are  too  strong  to  allow 
of  this;  and  even  the  Radicals,  when  money 
is  talked  of, 

••ritlanar 
Like  wktsr  from  hiiOi  nevei  found  tgtia 
Bat  where  Ihoj  mun  to  sink  him.'' 
In  vain  would  the  soflest  adjuration  of  his 
own  Rockite  bard  be  poured  in  the  deaf 
ear  of  O'Connell : 

"  Oh,  what  wu  lovo  made  i<a,  if  'tis  not  the  tame. 
Through  io;>nd  through  tormenti,  through  glory 

and  $hamt  ,- 
I  know  Dot,  I  uk  not,  ifguUVa  in  that  heart, 
I  bat  know  that  1  love  thee,  iBkatner  thiu  art  .'• 
He  knows  loo  well  the  overpowering  in- 
fluence of  gold  lo  think  of  supporting  him 
on  an  uupopular  money  bill.  Then  again, 
as  if  dogged  by  the  very  damon  of  ill-for- 
tune, the  million-lived  Cabrera  seems  des- 
tined to  work  up  B  little  more  peninsular 
agitation,  and  summons  his  chiefs  in  ihou- 
sands,  and  they  come  when  they  are  called. 
Here  English  gold  and  life  cannot  be  sacri. 
ficed  much  longer.  How  profound,  and  yet 
how  clear,  compared  to  these  pigmies,  was 
the  policy  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  Ail 
the  present  difficulties  of  the  question  were 
clearly  traced  out  by  him  as  early  as  1934. 
He  then  stated  dzed  rules,  declaring  any  de- 
viation from  them  would  he  fatal  lo  our  in. 
tercourse  with  China.  First,  that  no  envoys 
should  be  sent  with  high-sounding  titles. 
Next,  that  though  officers  should  be  sent  out 
with  even  plenary  power,  that  they  should 
not  vary  from  the  accustomed  mode  of  com- 
munication, nor  attempt  to  force  the  Chinese 
to  alter  their  usual  routine,  He  added, 
lastly,  that  impHcii  obedience  wot  to  be 
paid  io  the  laws  of  thai  country,  and  that 
we  were  not  to  place  ourselves  in  the  light 
<^  l^islatore  of  China,  but  kindly  permit 
that  nation  lo  legislate  for  itself.  These 
principles  were  too  stationary,  fixed,  old 
fashioned,  and  conservative,  lo  hit  the  fancy 
of  one  whose  delight  hag  been  to  undo  ever}' 
thing,  and  to  mark  his  desolating  career  by 
plenty  of  ruined  villages  without  one  single 
act  of  reparation.  The  hardship,  too,  of  the 
present  war  upon  oureelves  is  this,  thai  we 
shall  lose  probably  a  wholesome  and  neces- 
mry  article  of  English  nutriment.  Many  of 
the  recent  vagaries  have  affected  ihe  purse, 
but  here  is  someihing  closer,  aBecting  diet 
and  health ; 

"  A  ChlDon  war,  and  plague  on'l,  Iom  of  tea." 
Nrait  follows  the  coat  of  this  extravaganza. 
Three  sail  of  the  line  and  four  frigates,  even 


for  a  few  years,  with  the  land  armament, 
cannot  be  put  down  under  some  millions, 
it  might  all  have  been  spared  lo  the 
ry.  The  only  good  resulting  from 
this  untoward  evenl  is  the  increase  of  the 
navy,  which  even  the  present  economists  are 
glad  lo  embrace  every  pretext  lo  extend, 
and  which  certainly  needed  increase.  But 
to  expect  UH  lo  realise  Captain  Blliot's 
guarantee  relative  lo  the  opium  is  absurd. 
The  houses  are  well  able  to  support  the  loss 
of  7S28  chests  of  opium  on  whom  it  has 
fallen,  though  it  may  somewhst  lower  the 
future  panegyrics  on  China  from  the  house 
of  Jardine  and  Co,  Taking  this  firm, 
the  largest  sufferers  on  the  surrender,  snd 
e&timating  each  chest  at  IfiO/.,  their  loss 
amounts  to  upwards  of  one  million  sterling. 
This  is  unquestionably  heavy,  hut  what  must 
have  been  the  remunerative  profits  to  com- 
pensate for  the  risk  of  this  immense  outlay  T 
600  per  cent,  is  slated  to  have  been  repeat- 
edly received,  jf  any  house  chooses  to 
embark  in  the  contraband  trade  lo  this  ex- 
tent, we  rnaintain  it  is  at  their  own  risk  ;  and 
that  our  government  is  not  entitled  to  place 
these  persons  on  the  same  footing  as,  for 
.pie,  the  planter,  who  was  secured  by 
legislative  enactment  in  the  property  he  held 
the  slave.  The  cases  are  totally  difler- 
1:  Chinese  enactments  were  all  against 
them,  and  no  English  law  can  protect  the 
contraband  merchant.  But  it  will  be  said, 
and  is,  that  the  Chinese  government  con* 
Dived  at  ihe  opium  traffic.  All  public  edicts 
have  invariably  put  it  down,  and  though,  as 
in  Russior  great  iniquities  are  perpetrated 
by  the  executives  ;  yet  what  a  merchant  has 
lo  consider  is  simply  this,  whether  the  posi. 
live  edicts  of  a  government  are  opposed  to 
him  or  not.  If  thsy  are,  he  trades  at  his 
own  risk,  and  cannot  look  to  his  own  coun- 
try- for  aupporl,  when  that  country  would 
treat  him  precisely  in  Ihe  same  manner  if 
he  violated  her  fiscal  regulations.  Though 
yie  are  far  from  vindicating  the  conduct  of 
the  present  government  in  this  matter,  and 
conceive  that  it  is  scarce  possible  to  imagine 
one  more  mean  and  faithless,  yet  we  are 
still  of  opinion  that,  had  they  not  upheld 
Captain  Elliot  throughout  the  whole  afiair, 
they  were  not  called  on  to  guarantee  the  in- 
demnity of  the  opium  dealers.  But  as  they 
have  generated  and  fostered  their  beautiful 
mannikia  into  its  present  dimensions,  they 
are  hound  lo  mainiam  their  own  misshapen 
issue,  and  therefore  to  dishonour  his  bills  for 
indemnity  at  the  Treasury  was  a  compro- 
mise of  the  national  honour.  But  what  can 
he  said  of  persona  like  these,  thus  callous  to 
Ihe  sense  of  shame,  and  who  maintain  them- 
selves in  ofiice  on  the  disgraceful  tenure  of 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1810. 


War  vnih  China. 


the  hdle  of  the  Radicals  lo  DOblcr  statesmen, 
without  espousing  the  feelings  of  even  ihdr 
supporters.  Oae  act,  a  fit  pendent  to  tlic 
recent  Deronport  expulaiona  of  parties  who 
expressed  any  political  Bentioienta  opposite 
lo  their  own,  we  chroDicla  with  pain.  It  is 
80  base,  that  we  mourn  over  such  degenera- 
tion even  in  foes.  When  Spring  Rice  was 
returned  for  Cambridge,  principally  by  the 
exertions  of  Messrs.  Peacock  and  Burcham, 
Fellows  of  Trinity,  (he  former  of  whom  re- 
ceived the  Deanery  of  Ely,  and  the  latter 
the  oSice  of  Classical  £zaminer  lo  the 
University  of  London,  with  promises  of 
much  more  from  his  patron,  which  wp  be- 
lieve have  never  been  fulfilled,  the  ex-Chan- 
cellor took  upon  himself  the  character  of  a 
scientific  Mecenas.  He  was  to  do  prodigies 
for  the  noble  pursuits  of  his  own  university, 
Cambridge  ;  and  he  procured  for  the  Philo- 
sophical Society  the  grant  of  30D/.  per 
annum  from  the  government-  While  he  re- 
maiiied  menaber  for  the  town,  this  was  con- 
tinued ;  but  the  instant  he  vacated  that  seat, 
Ihc  government  withdrew  its  grant.  Now 
what  ia  this  but  making  scientific  support  to 
depend  upon  poliiical  opinion,  and  laying 
down  the  fatal  principle  lo  which  liberals 
invariably  adhere,  of  evincing  no  liberality 
to    any    who   difler    from    their    political 

We  shall  no  longer  anticipate  auppori  for 
any  scientific  icsiilution  unless  it  havo  the 
stamp  of  Whig  or  Radical  principles,  while 
the  present  ministry  holda  office  ;  and  it  is 
curious  to  see  how  they  are  at  present  trying 
to  feel  their  way  with  the  House  upon  the 
Opium  Q,ueston,  and  attempting  to  slink  out 
of  their  present  obligations  to  support  their 
own  commissioner,  or  to  wheedle  him  into 
fiivour  with  the  House.  But  Sir  James  Grn- 
littm,  we  entertain  little  doubt,  will  so  pin 
tbem  down  to  this  quealioni  that  any  attempt 
to  run  wide  of  the  point  will  be  entirely  abor- 
tive, and  the  mean  shufiling  and  political 
bungling  which  they  have  exhibited  will  ap- 
pear under  his  dissection  detected  in  even 
their  pettiest proceasea.  Before  we  con- 
clude, we  ahall  slightly  advert  to  a  few  out 
of  ilio  numeroua  pamphlets  before  us-  The 
first  among  these  ia  from  Mr.  Warren,  and 
a  more  mistaken  production,  or  worse  in  tem- 
per and  feeling,  it  ia  difficult  toconceive.  In 
it  wc  hear  of  nothirtg  but  of  Lord  Napier, 
"that  mar-tyr  lo  Chioeee  cruelty  and  insolence'' 
and  the  expressiona  used  are  all  of  the  most 
warlike  and  sanguinary  tendency  to  the  unfor- 
tunate Chinese,  This  gentleman  seems  to 
have  lighted  on  the  tion  rather  than  the  lamb 
in  his  precincts  in  the  Temple,  and  to  be  a 
very  incarnalion  of  those  days — 


''  Wbco  down  caina  tho  Templan  ]ike  Csdron  in 
And  d;ed  their  long  hnc«s  in  Saracen  blood. 

We  extract  a  few  pasaagoa.  «The  bloat- 
ed  vain-glory  and  grandiloquence  of  the  Chi- 
nese would  probably  collapae  at  the  very  firat 
prick  of  British  bayonets.  Their  flimsy  ar- 
maments Qy  like  chaff  before  the  wind  at  the 
sight  of  one  single  British  man-of-war,  por- 
tentous object,  making  ita  appearance  on  their 
coasla  cleared  for  action.  It  is  not  imposaible 
that  the  roar  of  her  first  gun  would  fill  Pe- 
kin  with  tottering  kneea  and  pallid  faces." 
Again,  "  Lin  may  find  his  celestial  master's 
junks  blown  out  of  the  water,  and  his  forts 
crumbling  into  dust  beneath  the  cannonading 
of  his  puny  and  despised  opponents,  all  his 
ports  blockaded,  in  short  the  shock  may 
abate  the  fever  which  for  centuries  has  inflatp 
cd  that  strange  people  to  such  a  pitch  of 
preaumption,  and  make  them  fit  for  inter 
course  with  the  civilised  world.  Their  silver 
mines  must  forthwith  disgorge  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  British  merchandise  which  they 
have  so  preaumpluously  aeizcd  and  wantonly 
destroyed  ;  we  ahall  teach  them  both  the 
real  extent  of  ibeir  own  resources  and  of  our 
own  power."  All  this  is,  to  say  the  leaal,  gran- 
diloquent enough,  but  will  cost  some  pains  to 
realize  ;  and  though  the  descent  on  Pekin, 
the  favourite  notion  of  Mr.  Warren,  might 
produce  some  temporary  effect,  we  should  be 
glad  to  be  informed  what  lasting  beneficial 
results  would  follow  from  it.  The  reluclaace 
also  of  the  Chinese  to  part  with  bullion  ia 
participated  in  to  the  fullest  extent  by  more 
civilized  nations,  who  did  not  show  their  wis- 
dom in  suffering  it  lo  escape  them  ;  and  we 
trust  in  future  armngements  that,  if  tliey  are 
BO  disposed,  barter  may  be  made  the  medium 
of  intercourse,  if  they  are  jealous  of  parting 
with  their  silver.  As  to  oven  the  argument 
also  urged  by  some  parties,  that  the  Chinese 
are  growers  of  opium,  and  wiah  to  put  down 
the  importa'.ion  on  that  ground,  we  attach  no  ' 
value  to  it.  It  cannot  be  sold  or  used  in  the 
country  without  death  lo  the  buyer  or  consum- 
er, which  settles  that  point;  and  were  it  so, 
they  have  a  right  to  oppose  the  importation  of 
any  check  on  native  iiidustry.  Does  England, 
for  example,  receive  foreign  corn  to  the  in- 
jury of  her  own  agriculturist,  or  foreign  guoda 
in  preference  to  native  manufacture  T  Even 
when  this  circumstance  does  almost  unavoid- 
ably occur,  as  in  the  Saxony  wool,  what  ia 
the  result  1  Utter  ruin  in  that  trade  to  all  but 
a  few  large  houses. 

Equally  futile  ia  the  objection  raised  by 
Mr.  Warren  with  respect  to  tho  moral  ef- 
fects from  the  importation  of  opium  .into 
China.      We  are'/ar  from  leaning  to  puritan- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


los 


War  wtfA  China. 


ical  exaggerations  od  this  subjecl,  and  we 
know  well  that  nothing  belter  serves  the  pur- 
pose of  the  supporters  of  dram-drinking  and 
opium  importation  than  exlro y agon t  atatemenla 
of  the  consequences  attendant  on  iheae  habils  ; 
but  that  evil  of  a  most  alarming  chantcier  be- 
comes generated  in  every  country  by  such 
propensities,  independent  of  the'  effect  on  the 
national  strain,  needs  no  demonstration  to 
prove.  Mr.  Warren  cites  the  celebrated  in. 
stance  of  De  Quincey,  who  took  BOOO  drops 
of  laudanum  daily,  equivalent  to  920  grains 
of  opium,  in  proof  that  the  indulgence  in  this 
habit  is  ton  costly  to  become  general.  Is  this 
sagacious  observer  of  life  to  be  told  then, 
that  no  aacrifice  of  money,  feme,  or  life,  ap. 
pears  too  costly  to  the  habitual  dram-drtDK- 
er  T  That  all  means  are  used  to  obtain  the 
favourite  pnison,  and  that  it  is  not  measured 
by  what  a  man  can  afford,  but  by  what  he 
can  getl  That  any  and  all  means  are  ex. 
erted  to  obtain  it,  and  that  the  physical  ill 
beUrs  no  proportion  to  the  moral,  however 
extensive ;  and  that  tbe  opium-eater  and  the 
(ham-drinker  are  parallel  insiances.  Very 
ftw  remarks  will  suffice  for  the  other  pam- 

Shlet  before  us,  "  Brief  Observations  respect- 
^g  the  pending  EKsputes  with  the  Chinese." 
The  writer  confines  himself  to  the  advocacy 
6f  three  pobts  :  Compensation  for  opium 
bulside  the  port  of  Canton  confiscated  1^  the 
'Chinese  government ;  2d,  repamtion  for 
insults;  Sd,  commercial  treaty,  securing  in- 
violability of  the  persons  of  British  subjects. 
The  first  point  we  have  already  disposed  of; 
the  second  might  with  more  justice  be  de- 
manded by  the  Chinese  than  ourselves  ;  and 
ibe  (bird  no  nation  can  concede  to  ihe  otfend- 
ers  against  its  laws.  This  absurd  pamphlet 
closes  with  the  modest  proposal,  to  seize  on 
the  island  of  Lanloa  for  a  permanent  empo- 
rium ;  and  the  self-satisfied  writer  sets  forth 
lis  protocol  in  the  following  terms  :  "  You 
take  my  opiuni,  I  take  your  island  in  rtium  ; 
we  are  tnerefore  quits"  To  which  any 
CfaiQese  might  reasonably  say,  "  I  took  your 
opium  because  you  vended  it  against  law ; 
you  take  my  island  also  against  law ;  and 
you  justify  one  infraction  by  another." 
WHtii  i,  British  Solon  this  writer  is  !  What 
tin  exquisite  ally  for  the  greet  protocol  chief, 
knd  how  short  he  cuts  the  matter,  compared 
with  his  leader*^  long-winded  arguments, 
which  only  arrive  after  all  at  fraudulent  ends 
by  a  longer  road.  N«xt  follows  the  "  Opi- 
um Question,  by  a  Barrister."  From  this 
we  ahah  simply  extract  the  fbllowing  descrip- 
tk)n  of  a  government,  premising,  that  the  au- 
thor evidently  wants  a  change  to  relieve  his 
eye  ;  for  by  looking  on  the  present  too  long, 
Ob  has  confiued  hit  notions  of  colour  and 
complexion,  and  become  jaundiced  in  aspect ; 


April, 

"  All  Bovemments  are  dishonest  as  rcearda 
indivimials.  They  will  always  avoid  an 
equitable  payment  if  the  iowison  ifaeirside; 
and  they  will  not  pay  a  legal  debt  if  they  can 
find  a  tolerable  excuse  for  delay." 

The  last  publication  we  shall  consider  oat 
of  this  gathering  host  is  by  IMr.  Lindsay,  and 
it  is  entitled  to  more  praise  than  it  has  yet 
obtained,  though  it  has  already  reached  a 
second  edition,  Thisgentleman  states  very 
sensibly  the  alarming  position  that  our  East- 
ern finances  are  fast  aasuming.  Six  mil- 
lions of  revenue  are  at  stake  ;  fbur  milliooa 
in  tea,  and  two  in  opium .  He  brings  home 
to  the  viceroy  of  Canton  the  chai^  of  trad- 
ing in  opiam  with  four  fifly-oared  boats, 
through  the  agency  of  his  son ;  and  this  we 
never  doubted,  since  (he  Chinese  officials  are 
most  corrupt ;  but  he  also  declares  that  the 
leading  mercantile  Aontuin  Canhm  rtfiis- 
td  any  participation  direct  or  indirtct  in 
ihe  traffic.  In  common  with  ourselves,  he 
censures  Caplaio  Elliot  for  the  blockade  ofa 
day,  and  the  affair  at  Cowloon.  He  also 
recommends  an  ambassador  to  he  placed 
permanently  at  Pekin. 

We  doubt  whether,  even  af^er  a  battle  or 
two,  the  Chinese  will  be  induced  to  receive 
him,  as  it  is  clearly  opposed  to  their  entire 
policy.  As  our  ears  have  been  stunned 
with  hardly  any  thing  of  late  but  complainla 
against  the  Hong  merchants,  and  even  the 
war  has  been  ascribed  to  their  asency,  from 
an  anxiety  on  their  part  to  evade  just  pay- 
ments to  our  countrymen;  we  extract  the 
following  anecdote  relative  to  Chinese  iu- 
tcgrity,  and  as  the  parly  was  personally 
known  to  the  author,  it  may  be  ftiirly  deemed 
authentic. 

"  The  ChfncM  in  qnoition  ww  ti  very  respect- 
■bk  antl  iDtelligmt  lilk  merobml,  but  who  at  tb« 
■■me  ttma  &«qoently  dealt  in  opinn.  In  1837  ha 
had  CElered  into  conlimcts  with  oor  hoDH  S>r  lbs 
delivBtj  of  Bilk  in  the  enauingjeu  at  ■  fixed  price, 
■nd  had  received  ■  cooBidenble  sum  of  maoey  in 
advance;  trhen  the  troubln  be|fan,  my  frieod'a 
nanie  appeared  in  the  goveraor*!  tdack  IM,  as  one 
of  the  leailin^  opiam  dealers,  knd  ■  laige  lewud 
wuoSeredfor  hii  afqireheniion.  The  •eLMn  ad- 
vanced,  and  we  heard  nolbing  of  bim,  at  the  eame 
liniG  the  price  of  lilk  bad  riien  eo,  that  hs  coold  not 
have  (hlfttled  hia  contract  lave  at  a  Iom  of  hi]  IS 
per  cenL  Under  these  dronniitanaea  I  oodAm  w* 
felt  bot  little  hope  of  leeiDg  either  out  «ik  or  oar 
monej.  One  night,  however,  In  Deoember,  1838, 
at  the  time  when  the  peneention  of  all  concerned  in 
the  opiam  trade  was  at  its  height,  a  Chinee*  eaUed 
late  atnlgbt,  and  said  tbat  inv  fiiend  wm  in  Can. 
ton,  and  widied  to  see  me.    I  actoidinflj  aooom- 

Eanied  him  to  a  ■mall  Chiaeee  ehop,  where  I  found 
im  dijguiied  in  the  poorest  garment*.  He  *aid 
onto  me,  •'  I  bare  cone  to  Cuton,  at  ibe  riA  of 
my  life,  to  fulfil  my  centiaoti  to  you  and  to  Mem*. 

.     The  rilk  which  1  promised  jou  a  in  Iha 

hand*  of  luch  a  Chine**.     You  mast  make  i 
rangemenl*  to  pa*i  it  thningh  a  Hong  n 
li.e-l-,  ^^.( 


masi  maae  ar- 
Hong  maiohanl 


without  axponni  mc,  for  if  Miiad  idt  dMth  li  ew- 
Uin.  Should  m;  alk  not  prorv  aqnl  to  th«  qmlity 
I  pramiMd,  1117  friand  hu  more;  jon  liia;aelect 
what  Ton  ploue,  um)  I  will  par  tha  diKrmos  In 
Talus.'  I  coofm  I  wai  moeh  iSMted  at  thii  tnil/ 
bonoimble  oondaol,  and  nifad  hhn  Id  tha  ^  ' 


ik  WW  El  a  dlrtant  pro. 
Tiaoa.  Ttwnazt  OaT, uowerar, I  mw  tha  Chinaaa 
to  whom  he  Tafetjed  na,  and  Taeaivad  from  him 
erarj  Iwb  of  Mlk  Ibr  wblcb  wa  bad  oontneted,  w' 
which  on  azaiainatiaa  pfored  of  tba  ray  be«  <|aa- 
litj.  I  am  happf  to  m;  that  mj  friand  eaeapad 
bom  tha  clDtciiM  of  the  Cbineee  iDqniaition,  and 
wa«  ID  petftot  Mfely  when  I  hat  hMtd  of  blm. 
Stwh  a  tiait  of  ohaiaolar  confeia  hoDow  both  to 
the  iDdiTidital  and  to  bit  oennlty,  and  I  firmly  be- 
BeTe  tlwie  aie  many  aoch  men  to  be  fonnd  io 

The  natkw,  that  producea  men  like  thu 
iBerehant,  will  find  irMBBS,  howercr  despi- 
cable me  toAj  <leem  it  now,  nltimatelj  to 
redeem  itself  from  the  poaition  of  receiring 
dictation  from  any  power ;  and  we  are 
pteaaed  to  me  the  healthy  afurit  manifested 
towards  the  Chinese  by  Mr.  Lin<Iaay,  and 
we  shall  only  express  oar  dissent  rrorn  his 
opinions  on  one  point,  the  indemDiGcation  of 
the  metchanU.  The  house  of  Lindsay, 
m  perceive,  surrendered  1146^  cheats  of 
opium,  a  loss  to  them  of  172,00(M.  They 
naturally  anticipate  the  indemnity  promised 
fay  the  commiasioner,  but  we  cannot  think 
that  this  will  be  granted,  tlad  Mr.  Ltad- 
say  been  in  the  position  to  have  expressed 
his  unbiassed  opiuiou,  he  would  probably 
bave  come  to  the  saerte  coaclusioD,  but  bis 
judgment  00  this  matter  is  of  courle  warped 
1^  personal  interest.  And  now  that  we 
bare  arrired  on  this  "  venta  qusMio,"  to 
thfs  point  it  will  naturally  be  demanded  of 
us,  what  do  we  propose  to  remedy  the  diffi- 
culty T  Do  we,  like  Carlisle,  on  Chartism, 
come  forward  with  a  panacea.  We  do,  and 
wiA  a  more  efficient  remedy  for  these  troubles 
than  education,  lo  tbe  depriTStion  of  which  he 
attyibulee  all  our  pnsent  efila.     Wb  have 


M.  109 

gone  wrong,  through  tbe  entire  course  of 
recent  matters,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that 
a  force  may  aou  be  necetsair  to  support 
our  inerchauis ;  if  so,  let  that  force  abstain 
from  all  offeneive  nteaBures,  until  the  mer- 
t^anls  have  tried  ilie  full  extent  of  their 
power.     If  they  manage  matters  right,  the 

e'esenca  of  an  armament  will  be  needless, 
ut  Captain  Elliot,  haTing  completely  com- 
promised himself  with  the  Chinese,  should 
be  instantly  removed.  All  opium  dealing 
strictly  denounced  under  severe  Gngliu 
pimi^ments  as  well  as  Chinese,  or  else 
placed  upon  a  lenl  footing,  as  a  maitar  of 
fair  trade.  The  British  merchant  ought  in 
no  country  to  be  a  contrabandist.  We  can- 
not  tiunk  ibU  those  mBasares  will  prove  na- 
sneceasfbl ;  hot  should  policy  compel  o« 
goveTomem,  jmtice  cannot,  to  ptaoe  oar 
colony  by  force  on  tbe  coast  of  China,  Wft 
trust  no  further  demonstration  will  be  made 
than  what  is  requisite  to  establish  and  lo 
ensure  its  protection.  Any  frantic  notion  of 
holding  China  as  wo  do  India,  we  deprecate 
entirely.  It  would  not  be  remanerative  we 
are  convinced,  or  realize  to  Us  ei'en  the  ad. 
vantages  of  our  late  positioD.  A.  mutnal 
good  understanding  will  produce  mutual 
benefits.  Bat  war  must  injure  both  coun- 
tries, and  destroy,  rather  than  cement,  com- 
mercial relations.  However  tempting  this 
"  £1  Dorado"  may  appear,  we  hope  on 
people  will  show  themselves  above  the  lure 
oflcred  to  cupidity. 

We  feel  confident  that  our  national  honour 
is  not  sunk  so  low  as  to  need  trophies  from 
China  to  ennoble  its  strain,  and  we  entertain 
a  quiet  expectancy  that  we  shall  receive  the 
fragrant  herb  of  her  territory  pure  aa  it 
mwht  be  grasped  by  even  the  Pythagorean 
and  assuredly  ought  by  the  Christian, — not 
polluted  with  worse  than  the  blood  of  ani- 
mals,—not  matted  together  and  defiled  by 
the  wbolaaale  butchery  of  its  peaceful  cnlti* 
vatois. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MUSIC  ABROAD  AND  AT  HOME. 


INDIA. 

■Am  lntelllgeiit  amateur,  an  officer  in  the 
jwdn  cavalry,  haa  mentioned  to  us  a  few 
peculiu-illes  ne  has  frequently  obserred  in 
the  Music  of  India.  He  describes  the  men'a 
voices  as  being  very  high,  similar  to  our 
counter-tenors  i  Ibisia  rendered  more  ap- 
parent when  they  alt  sing  together,  for  then 
the^  strain  with  energy  the  upper  and  more 
shrill  tones  of  (heir  voioes,  not  exactly  in 
union,  but  ne&rly  so ;  that  the  effect  Is  dis- 
agreeable toour  ears.  The  same  genileman 
has  noticed  that  nasal  quality  in  almost  all 
the  men's  voices,  which  imparts  such  a  pe- 
culiarly unmusLcsl  effect  to  their  ain^ing. 
The  instrument  most  in  use  at  the  present 
day  is  their  guiiar.  Bat  the  Pakeers,  or  holy 
men,  in  their  processions,  when  they  sing 
hymns  to  their  Deity  wilb  loud  shouts  and 
energetic^8ticulaiions,are  accompanied  by 
men  besting  the  cymbals.  It  is  ralber  a 
curious  clrcumBtsnce,  thai  a  great  many  of 
the  songs  of  this  country  abound  with  the 
praise  of  drunkenness.  These  cannot  be  of 
Hindoo  origin,  as  the  ancient  Hindoos  never 
drank  either  wine  or  spirits. 

Love  songs  are  esteemed  throughout  India, 
and  are  even  considered  aa  pioui  hymns, 
being  the  acts  oT  the  god  Cbrtshnu  ;  the 
scenes  of  whose  frolics  were  the  villages  of 
Gocool  and  Uuihoora.  and  the  wildi 
VHndabun. 

There  is  a  species  of  hymn,  the  composi- 
tion of  Soordas,  a  blind  poet  and  musician, 
which  is  of  a  moral  tendency.  Their  war 
songs,  in  praise  of  valour,  are  called  Curca. 
These  are  generally  in  the  Rajpoottannee 
tongue,  and  the  songsters,  whose  profession 
it  is  losing  them,  are  called  Dbarees-  They 
hare  also  cradle-songs  or  bymnsj  called 
Palna.  The  Dhoorpud  is  tha  heroic  song 
of  Hindoostan  ;  the  style  is  very  masculine 
and  nearly  devoid  of  studied  oraamental 
flourishes.  This  style  of  composition  had 
its  origin  from  the  time  of  Raja  Man,  of 
Gualier,  who  is  considered  as  the  father  of 
Dhoorpud  singers. 

The  word  Pundit  singiRes  a  doctor  of  mu- 
sic, and  in  India  is  applied  to  those  who 
profess  to  teach  the  theory  of  music,  but 


four  modes  of  which  the  Hindoo  system  of 


music  is  composed,  but  the  superiority  he 
claimed  for  these  people  over  every  otner, 
on  that  account,  was  successfully  refuted 
by  the  papers  entitled  '•Oriental  Music 
considered,  in  the  late  Q^iarterly  MubicaI 
Magazine,  vol.  7,  page  457. 

SPAIN. 

A  dramatical  and  musicaliournal  is  pub* 
lished  at  Madrid,  entitled  "  ETntriacto ;"  it  i* 
issued  twice  a-week,  in  halfsbeets.  and  each 
month  delivers  a  lithograph,  generally  of 
well-known  performer,  in  theatrical 
costume,  and  an  original  play,  with  entranee 
to  a  reading-room— the  whole  for  about  l3a. 
per  annum. 

The  theatres  ttaroughout  Bpain  are  nightly 
crowded.  At  HadrB,  besides  the  two  great 
theatres  "  Del  Principe"  and  "  De  la  Cruz," 
■lere  are  several  smaller.  '■  BeUa  Vista"  and 

Lbs  Tree  Musas  ;"  also  some  partially 
public,  as  the  PhUbarmonic  Soctety,  the 
Lyceum,  the  Consemtoriura ;  ttia  prisoa 

Ten  has  been  hired  as  a  theatre. 

The  management  of  the  Principe  has  ei- 
pended  a  large  sum  In  the  dresses  and  de- 
corations of  "  Lucrezia  Borgia,"  w  ich  baa 
obtained  great  success. 

The  best  living  Spanish  composers  are 
Doyne  of  Salamanca,  Nielfa  of  Madrid; 
Oomez  and  Comicen  are  devoted  to  the 
open-  The  first  guitar  performers  are  Bar, 
Oeaoa.  and  Aguado.  Church  muuc  is  supe- 
rior in  Spain  to  moat  countries,  vast  suroa 
being  expended  in  order  to  secure  perfect 

Lceltence  in  the  sublime  urt- 

Uadsis. — Manuel  Breton  de  los  Herreros. 
the  author  of  several  comedies  and  other 

Sieces  has  engaged  a  man  who  is  under 
ve  fbet  in  height,  and  weighs  4D0  Spauieh 
Itu.,  for  the  performance  of  his  d  AomAr 
gordo,  "  The  Corpulent  man,"  who  is  wbeeU 
ed  about  from  town  to  town. 

NORWAY. 
CuxisTUHA. — The  celebrated  composer 
Rudolph  Willmers,  a  Prussian  by  birth, 
who  met  with  such  distinguished  marks  of 
approbation  from  the  king  ofDenmark  for 
his  performances  on  the  pianoforte,  has  been 
highly  entertained  at  this  town,  at  Bergen, 
and  at  Gottenburg.  He  Is  the  composer  of 
three  operas  and  some  sonneis,  ana  is  now 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Jtntie  Abroad  and  at  Homt, 


engaged    on    a    new  comic    opers,   the' 

"  Libreito"  from  tha  pen  of  a  Dunlsh  poet. 

ITAI.Y. 

The  theatres  here  have  nearly  all  com- 
menced the  Carnival  seawn,  under  the 
most  unfavourable  auipices.  Mercadante, 
after  hnving  failed  at  Milaa,  was  unsuccess- 
ful at  Tenicei  in  bis  opera  entitled  '■  Emma;" 
and  at  Rome,  Pscini  produced  a  new  work, 
"Fario  Cammillo,"  which  the  united  talents 
of  Mad.  Ungher  and  Donzalli  could  not  en- 
tirely save  Irom  condemnation. 

Florence. — Prince  Joseph  Ponialowsky 
has  written  and  composed  an  opera  entitled 
"  Giovanni  da  Brogia,"  brought  out  at  the 


Elizi 

TBissn.— In  addition  to  (he  "Teatro 
Qrande."  two  other  theatres  are  now  open, 
the  ''Teatro  Maurouer"  atld  the  "Teatro 
Filcbdramalico ,"  these  houses  are  all  nightly 
filled,  and  a  new  Opera-house  will  shortly 
be  erected  ia  the  Piazza  del  Poole  Roesoi  as 
the  "Teatro  Grande"  is  lonnd  much  loo 
small,  being  only  capable  o(  accommodating 
IGOO  persons. 

The  Baron  Cosenza  is  writing  a  new 
drama,  entitled  "  Margberita  Pusterla." 

In  the  e«rly  agea,  seven  great  cities 
claimed  the  honour  of  beiog  Homer's  birth- 
place; at  the  present  day,  seven  cilies  are 
contending  for  the  honour  of  bafing  given 
birth  to  Ibe  "  Holy  Cecilia  :"  these  towos 
are  Mayence,  ChBions,  Beaurals,  Ravenna, 
&>lc^na,  Lucqp,  and  Rome,  and  all  are 

situated  in  the  three  great  musical 

tries,  Italy,  Germany,  and  Francs. 
GERMANY. 

Beblhi.— Hr.  Hillmar.  the  palace  muticiaa, 
pensiooed  here,  has  presented  the  musical 
world  with  a  new  instrument,  which  be  oal]« 
"Violalin,"*  because  by  an  extraordinary 
arranseraent  oi  the  bridge  and  belly,  be  has 
brougnt  the  "C"  string  of  the  viola  to  the 
pitch  of  the  violia 

Holtei  is  now  giving  a  successful  course 
of  lectures  on  the  drama:  the  subjects 
cfaosBu  are  the  <>  Iphigenia"  of  Eoripides, 
"  Ottoker"  by  Grillparzer,  "  Henry  V."  by 
Shakspeare,  and  '".Mahomet"  by  Voltaire. 
Hollei's  declamation  ismoat  highly  spoken  of. 

D (JESSE iiix>xr. — The  Pope  has  been  com- 
plimented wiih  the  dedication  of  a  Mass 
to  hJm,  by  our  music  director  Schindler, 
and  the-  director  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Chapel  was  to  have  visited  the  Maestro,  ir 
order  to  send  to  Rome  a  second  Mass  com- 
puBed  by  him. 

Lsirzio. — A  new  opera  by  Lorzing,  "  Ca- 
ramo,  or  ihe  Fitk-fpearing,'"  haa  met  with  a 
good  reception. 

ErnsU  the  celebrated  violinist,  has  been 
giving  a  series  of  concerts  at  which  ho  In 


'  This  ia  certainly  ■  union  of  the  violm  nnd  the 


been  received  with  an  enlhuslaAn  uiAprece-' 
dented  since  the  performances  of  the  great 
Paganini. 


Meyerbeer,  who  has  been  residing  at  Ba- 
m-Baden.  has  now  completed  a  grand  mu- 
sical festive  piece,  composed  in  honour  of 


the  Queen  of  England's  nuptials.  Thisu 
~ioaition  he  intends  bringing  with  him  to 
^ndon,  and  will  superintend  Its  produc- 
tion. 

Altembubo. — On  the  anniversary  of  the 
Beformailon,  the  hymn  to  "  Holy  CeciHa," 
composed  by  the  Crown  Prince  of  Hanover,  ■ 
WHS  brought  forward  in  the  palace,  by  Ernst 
Schuiz,  with  the  chorus,  and  pleased  the 
court  so  much  that  a  second  perforntanco' 
was  ordered. 

Spohr  has  completed  another  oratorio, 
■<  The  FiUl  tf  Babylon,"  which  will  be  per* 
formed  by  an  orchestra  of  800  voices  and 
instruments,  at  Cassel.  on  lOCii  (April)' 
Inst. 

Saxe-OothA'— The  ducal  family  of  Saxe- 
Cobourg-Golha  contains  several  djatlnguish- 
ed  musicians.  The  two  princes,  Albert  and 
EfDesl,  are  very  efficient  performers  on  the  ■ 
pianoforte;  the  musical  compositions  of 
the  former  possess  considerable  sweeEneM 
and  melody.  The  Ducbess  of  Kent  is  also 
a  very  excellent  pianist ;  and  King  Leopold 
is  a  superior  performer  on  the  violin.  The 
Princess  Victoria,  who  is  about  to  be  unit- 
ed to  the  Duke  de  Nemours,  possesses  con- 
siderable musical  talent;  her  brother  the 
Kine  Consort  of  Portugal,  has  made  point- 
ing nisstudy;  aomeofbusketcbesbavKbecar 
highly  spoken  of. 

Leopold  Scbefer's  new  opera,  entitled 
''Heh^a,"  is  proceeding  rapidly  to- 
wards completion ;  the  libretto  is  from  Us 
own  pen, 

Wbikab.— Ulrich  has  a  new  opera  in  & 
state  of  great  forwardness  fur  the  Theatre 
R^al. 

Kastner,  the  author  of  sereral  French 
works  on  music,  has  completed  a  new  c^wra 
for  the  German  stage,  the  libretto  from  the 

Een  of  Dr.  Schilling.  This  opera  will  be 
roQght  out  at  Stinkard,  Caaset,  and  Carl» 
rube. 

PRANCE. 

Pabis. — *'  The  Chaste  Susannah,"  an  ope- 
ra in  four  acts,  was  brought  out  at  the  The- 
atre de  la  Renaissance,  composed  by  M. 
Monpou.  This  is  a  subject  assuredly  more 
adapted  for  an  oratorio  than  an  opera,  for  if 
Ibere  is  to  be  any  serious  belief  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, such  things  arc  unfit  for  theatrical 
display,  and  must  shock  the 'feelings  of 
right-mtnded  persons  whenever  exhibited. 
It  18  true  that  our  volatile  neighbours,  accus- 
tomed from  childhood  to  frequent  theatres 
on  Sundays,*  do  not  think  so  severely  on 
such  derogations  as  we  more  sotwr  Eoglisb- 


*  Sm  tba  eneellenl  itriclnre*  on  thii  lobiBCt  by 
Ifimnd  b  the  Now  Monthly  Msfsiine,  Janaary, 
1840. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


m 


MuKK  ^kroqft  aati  alt  Ham. 


April* 


tloD  muiagBiB  (iatbapreaenttasefortTaiu- 
plaQting  French  musio  to  our  saarea)  to  be 
carefurnot  to  attempt  nich  as  M.  Hoopou'a 


fiu  &>  to  tolerate  an  opera  in  which  the  Dei- 
ty la  repreaented  enthroned,  and  Angela 
mginf  cbonwaed  hjoiDS  to  hia  praiae  '■ 
Omot  tbefint  prolusoniii  this  couoliy 
wlueMed  thia  dupla;  in  Paiia  aome  yean 
ago.     What  we  have  aaid  is  merely  lo  cau- 

uiagera  (iatbapreaenttagefor* 

a  French  muaio  to  our 
fnot  to  attempt  auch  as 
op^ra. 

It  ia  announced  in  the  Journal  d'Artiate, 
tbat  a  seriea  oi  uapublisbed  letiers  by  the 
celebnted  writer  J.  J.  Rousseau  have  bean 
dlacovered  in  an  old  Cbaleau  in  Normandy. 
They  appear  to  relate  chiefly  to  acientific 
and  musical  aubjecta.  Aa  a  muaical  writ- 
er of  profound  views  and  elevated 
taalc^  Gaw  who  have  written  on  this  art 
have  equalled  the  philoaophical  Boua- 
•eaik 

At  the  Thteire  Renaissance  a  comic  ope- 
ratic akelch  has  been  produ(»d  updar  the 
title  of  "LeHarlde  la  Fauvetlai"  compoa- 
ed  by  M.  Villeneuve;  it  waa  moat  suc- 
ceaaful. 

Donizetti's  new  opera,  the  "Martyrs," 
has  tMen  produced  at  the  opera.  Great  at- 
tention waa  paid  by  H-  Duponchel  to  the 
tniae  en  actoe  of  this  workt  to  which  he  at- 
taches much  importance.  .lAadlle.  Nathalie 
Fitsjamea  wUl  bppear  shortly  at  the  Aoad^ 
mie.  In  the  ballet-opera,  "Le  Dieu  et  la 
Bavadire."  both  aa  a  ainger  and  dancer, 

DmizeUiv  new  opera  of''L'Angede  la 
Hissda"  will  be  Immediately  produced, 
and  will  be  followed  by  Benedict's  new 
opera. 

Lemoim  has  racantly  published  two  iato- 
raating  muaic^  worfca  :  "  TraUi  d'Harmo- 
nie  et  d'Accompagnement,''  by  F^tis,  and 
"  Mahode  de  Chant  et  de  Vocaliaatioo,"  by 
U.  Garcia,  brotberofMalibran  and  Inline 
Garcia;  the  latter  will  shortly  be  united  to 
H.  Viardot  the  direotw  of  the  Italian  Upera 
of  Paris. 

A  new  opera  by  H.  Halery,  the  libretto 
by  Sortt>et  baa  been  produced  at  the  Acad^ 
mie  Rt^e.  It  is  called  "Le  Drapier." 
The  costume  and  mise  en  seine  are  mag- 
nificent,, but  tho  music  is  of  unequal 
merit. 

RUSSIA. 

f  St.  Pmaaauaa.— T^lioni  continues  lo 
engroaa  the  whole  attention  of  thia  impe- 
rial capital.  Adam's  new  ballei  of  "The 
Pirate"  has  been  completely  suci-essful,  and 
this  Incomparable  dancer  tiaa  been  ahower- 
ed  witb  flowere.  M.  Laporte,  of  the  lulian 
Opera  of  London,  has  been  offering  her  very 
high  terma,  but  hitherto  without  aucceas. 
One  of  the  little  theatres  at  St.  Petersburg 
haa  brought  out  a  burlesque  entitled  "The 
tpurkiua  Taglioni." 

The  emperor,  in  order  to  promote  the  a:u- 
dy  of  native  rouaic,  haa  offered  premiumi 
for  the  production  of  operas  by  Russian 
composers;  and — ■-="-  '"-  ""•  ■"*"•'— 


for  the  diffuslo 


ofsinsicalkDowledg^hitvebsen  formed  hero 
and  at  Moscow- 


Hr.  Cbatlea  Kean  will  prob^ly  leave 
New  Vork  on  1st  Aprfl.  and  may  ba  expect- 
ed in  lijndon  towards  Iha  eml  of  Ikat 
month.  Mr.  Wilsm  mai  Hisa  Shimff  hB*» 
accepted  another  aboil  eafcagwMBt  at  tba 
Park  Theatre,  and  ar«  notluBsly  to  quit  tl» 
New  World  before  the  middle  of  Juse.  Mrs. 
Fitzwilliam  cMitinues  lo  draw  crowded 
bouses  in  every  town  In  Ita  States  which 
abe  visila. 

LONDON. 

Italian  Opero^-The  opera  sesaoa  baa 
commenced  with  Torquato  Taaao  and  Bea- 
trice di  Tenda  fw  Madame  Peiaiaoi.  Colei- 
ti,  the  new  basso,  is  a  beaatlftol  singer  of  Iha 
true  school  ofaxpreaaioa,  with  a  virice  as 
flexible  aa  aoy  teoor.  Let  us  hor-  "  *  - 
Kich  taleataal 
in   better  opens  than 


IS  hopa  H.  1 
itaana  isn 


porie  will  employ  Kich  taleat  a 

in  posaeaaioB    of    in    better  o^ 

Donizetti's  flimsy  piecea.  Don  Giovan- 
ni, Figaro,  ix.  should  ba  revived  immo- 
diately. 

ChvetU  Qardm  Tlualtt,  uader  the  fostering 
care  of  royalty,  ooDtlnuBs  ita  brilliant  ca.- 
reer.  The  fair  leaaee  Is  indeed  a  moat  inde- 
fatigable caterer  for  the  amusement  of  har 
Eatrons.  Comedy  is  represented  in  har 
righlest  dress,  ev«^  character  being  well 
filled  by  the  aid  of  Ihu  unrivalled  ccnnpany. 
"The  Rivala."  CoUey  Cibber'a  "DouUs 
QaUaot,"  "The  School  for  Scandal,"  and 
Mra.  Oantlivre'a  '•  Wonder,"  bare  each 
been  produced  with  obaracleriatio  aplen- 
dour.  Jolly's  new  opera  of  Mabel  was  Just- 
ly condemned  on  Its  first  representation, 
belnK  in  truth  a  moet  nauseous  piece  of 
flddlmg.  But  the  new  opera,  compiled 
fixm  [he  musical  oomposllkins  of  H.  R.  High- 
PrJnce  Albert,  which  will  shortly  M 
produced  at  this  theatre,  must  prove  a 
very  attractive  feature.  Some  of  the  songs 
(which  we  have  heard)  are  of  exquiaite 
sweetness  and  full  of  melody,  and  will  no 
doubt  aoon  become  exceedingly  popular. 
Leigh  Hunt's  new  play  of  the  "Legend 
of  Florence,"  and  Bhakspeare's  "Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  have  been  produced  with 
characterlslic  splendour,  attesting  the 
spirit,  taste  and  activity,  of  the  man- 
agement. 

Dniry  Lane  opened  with  a  quotation  from 
our  immortal  bard — "one  touch  of  nature 
makes  the  whole  world  kin"— but  in  both 
the  manaeement  and  the  company  that 
"one  touch"  waa  wanting ;  and  the  lesaea 
made  a  miserable  failure,  which  neither 
royalty  nor  tbe^reat  tragedian  for  a  few 
nights  could  possibly  avert.  It  is  confident- 
Iv  stated  that  Hr.  Beale,  of  the  musical 
&rm  ofCramer  &  Co.,  has  tjiken  the  theatre 
for  the  next  season,  and  if  the  management 
is  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  ofBenedict 
there  will  be  no  longer  any  reason  to  corn- 


Digitized  by  GoOgIc 


lUO. 


Mvaie  Abroad  and  at  Home. 


Slain  orthfrdeGliDe  of  the  national  musical 
rama. 

Ttte  Mayraarket  Theatre  now  occupies 
that  positioQ  in  tbe  dramatic  world  wbich 
old  Drury  held  and  maintained  some  ten 
years  since.  And  thij  ia  chiefly  owing  to 
tbe  unceasing  exertiona  of  Mr.  Webster,  un- 
der whose  guidance  this  theatre  boa  been 
gradually  rising  in  tbe  public  estimation 
until  it  baa  arrived  at  the  prominent  position 
which  it  now  holds.  The  present  season 
has  comnnenced  most  auspiciously,  for  her 
Majesty  is,  and  will  be,  a  frequent  visitor 
while  aucb  names  as  Macready,  Power, 
Ward,  Phelps,  Oharles  Kean  Helen  Paucit, 
Warner,  Olover,  and  Priscilla  Horton,  are 
combined  In  one  company,  and  tbese  are 
attractions  which  must  prove  sufficient  to 
fill  tlie  house  every  night. 

English  Opera  House.— The  Concerts  b 
la  Musard  continue  to  attract  full  and  fash- 
ionable attendances  every  evening.  As  we 
predicted,  when  those  concerts  were  first 
established,  they  have  become  as  necessary 
for  the'pleasures  and  pastimes  of  this  countiy 
as  our  theatres.  And  when  we  assert  ihat 
a  larger  portion  of  the  first  musical  talent 
'  of  thia  country  is  to  be  found  every  eveuing 


evident  that  this  establishment  ought  to  (and 
we  are  happy  to  say  it  doesj  receive  the  pa- 
tronage of  the  musical  public. 

Olympic. — This  [jopular  little  theatre,  bin- 
der the  guardianship  of  Mr.  Butler,  is  con- 
stantly varying  its  light  entertainments, 
wiih  the  one  exception  of  "  ifbe  Ladies* 
Club,"  which  appears  permanently  esta- 
blished at  this  bouse,  being  attended  at 
every  meeting  by  a  large  number  of  visitors, 
who  appear  highly  amused  at  the  lectures. 
The  cliairwomao,  lessee,  and  members  of 
tbe  council,  certainly  oeserve  a  vote  of 
thanlts.  Fredericic  Vluingis  another  valua- 
ble addition  to  (his  little  compikny. 

The  other  minora  continue  their  "horri. 
ble''  career,  etriving  like  our  neighbours  in 
France,  to  exciie  sympathy  for  the  low- 
est and  most  worthless  characters  record- 
ed in  the  annals  of  crime,  and  engen- 
dering feelings  in  the  breasts  of  tiic  "  thea- 
trical gods''  which  will  ultimately  assist  to 
fill  our  prisons. 

The  Pbilhabmonic  Socistt  having  abol- 
ished tbeir  last,  season's  arrangement  of  al- 
lowing non-subscribers  to  come  in  with 
guinea  ticltets,  we  arc  to  Infer  they  iniend 
this  campaign  shall  be  distinguished  from 
the  later  seasons  by  great  activity  in  the 
direction,  new  symphonies  by  Mehul,  Kalli- 
woda,  Spohr,  Berlioz,  &&,  and  the  perma- 
nent eoKagement  of  a  first- rate  vocal  choir 
tobearilieweightof  the  concerted  vocal  mu- 
sic whici)  theyare  supposed  to  be  preparing. 
These  arc  critical  times  :  they  must  be  up 
and  doing.  The  public  will  no  longer 
tolerate  an  expensive  instrumental  concert 
when  cheap  ond  excellent  ones  are  so  nu- 
merous. They  have  had  more  than  "Three 
Warnings,"  and    therefore   now  the  sub- 

VOL.  XJV,  15 


scribers  and  the  public  do  expect  a  complete 
renovation  in  the  vocal  department,  of 
which  their  first  concert  has  not  certainly 


concert,  at  the  great  Coacert  Room  of  her 
Majesty's  Theatre,  on  the  30th  insl.  The 
engagements  thej  have  entered  into  leave 
no  doubt  of  their  meeting  with  their  usual 
success.  ' 

The  Ancient  Concerts  have  commenced. 
The  first  was  honoured  with  the  pre- 
sence of  the  two  Q,ueens.  Her  Uajesty 
and  Prince  Albert  expressed  themselves 
highly  pleased  with  the  selection.  The 
first  and  second  concerts  were  both  excellent 
in  quality  and  execution.  The  programma 
of  the  latter,  under  the  direction  of  tbe 
Archbishop  of  York,  contained  some  supe- 
rior revii'als. 

The  Sacred  Harmonic  Societv  has  been 
attracting  universal  attention.  It  Is  impos* 
sible  to  convey  any  idea  of  tbe  splendid  per- 
formances of  this  very  excellent  Society. 
■'Israel  in  Egypt"  and  "Saul"  have  been 
performed  by  the  aid  of  their  vast  choral 
resources,  in  such  a  masterly  style  that  ther 
have  completely  electrified  the  thousanoa 
who  throng  into  Elxeter  Hall  on  every  per* 
formance. 

A  committee  of  management  are  preparing 
a  musical  treat  for  the  lOSd  annlvarvary  fea- 
tival  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Uusioians,  on 
the  10th  April;  several  eminent  vocalists 
have  tendered  their  services  on  the  occasion. 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  ol  Cambridga 
has  consented  to  preside. 

Tbe  City  Q,uartett  Concerts  have  on  each 
performance  been  fullv  and  faahionably  at- 
tended. Messrs.  Willy,  Joseph  BannuteTt 
Hill,  Hausmann,  and  C.  Severn,  have 
drawn  all  the  civic  amateurs  around  them, 
and  excited  a  spirit  of  musical  emulation 
among  our  sober  citizens  bigbly  gratifying. 
The  second,  third,  and  fouith  concerts  were 
rather  heavy  from  the  want  ofsuflicienl  va- 
rioty  in  tbe  selection.  The  most  attractive 
quartett  was  the  opening  piece  of  the  second 
part,  on  the  18th  inst.,  Mozart's  quartetto  In 
G  minor,  for  piano,  violin,  viola, and  violon- 
cello, which  was  performed  in  a  most  mas- 
terly manner  by  Messrs.  Cipralni,  Potter, 
Willy,  Hill,  and  Uauamann. 

The  Choremusicon. — This  very  ingenious 
instrument  resembles  an  upright  pianoforte; 
it  has  two  sets  of  keys,  an  octave  of  ped^s 
with  clarionet,  flageolet,  flute,  and  bassoon 
stops,  also  a  drum  and  triangle,  and  is  capa- 
ble of  giving  a  ^reat  variety  of  sounds ;  It 
is  intended  principally  for  the  performance 
of  quadrilles  and  waltses, 

A  young  lady  only  ten  years  of  age,  a  Misa 
Roeckct,  niece  to  the  composer  Hummel,  ha* 
been  attracting  considerable  attention  in  the 
provinces  by  her  extraordinary  perform- 
anccs  on  the  pianoforte. 


The  following  remarks  are  from  the  pen  of 
I  correspondent  of  the  "  Htuical  Journal," 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Muaic  ^road  and  id  Home, 


the  only  rausicul  periodical  of  any  value  iu 
Uiis  couniry : — 

"  It  Is  rcuDy  gratiryini;  to  find,  in  the  per- 
son ot  a  prince  of  ilie  royal  blood,  no  less 
emioent  mustcal  qualiiies  than  ihoee  which 
distinguish  her  Majesty's  consorl.  II.  R.H. 
Priuce  George  oT  Cumberland,  Lhu  Crown 
Prince  of  HTiDOver,  has  just  published  ft 
work,  enlided  "Ideen  unJ  Beirachiungen 
liber  die  Bigensehaftcn  der  Musik,'  (Ideas 
and  Views  respecting  the  Properiiea  of 
Music).  In  this  work  all  the  soul  of  the 
yoiithlul  conDposer  ia  .poured  forth  ;  his 
preface  is  full  of  euthusiaslic  praise  of  mu- 
sic and  he  evinces,  in  nlmosl  every  page,  the 
most  ardent  lore  tor  the  'sublimo  science.' 

"■From  my  early  j-oulh,'  says  Prince 
George,  'I  have  spplied  myself  with  the 
most  intense  desire  to  make  ihe  i^denco  of 
music  my  sludv  and  my  amusement,  and  il 
l)as  tsver  proved  an  invaluable  companion, 
as  well  aa  an  unceasing  comforter  through 
life,  from  the  variety  of  its  inexhaustible 
ideaa.  Tlie  more  I  learned,  the  more  closely 
its  poetry  wove  itself  around  my  soul.  Mu- 
sic is  a  language  of  sounds— it  speaks  to  us 
through  alfour  thoughts  and  feelings.' 

''We  now  come  to  his  compositions; 
theyare'SechsGedichte,  vonErnatSchulze, 
in  Musik  gesetzl,  von  S.  k:  H.  drm  Kron- 
prinzen  von  Hannover.'  (Six  Poems  by 
£.  Scbulze,  composed  and  arranged  Tor  four 
voices,  by  the  Crown  Prince  of  Hpinover.er 
titled  '  The  Star  of  Love, '  Siern  der  Licbe 
Serenade  to  Cecilia)  'Nochlgruss  an  Cat 

■"     '   The  Parting,  -Absehied;'  Ode  ■ 


April, 

consolalioD  in  affliction,  aad  hope  for  fu- 
turiiy,  with  true  and  faithful  firmness,  in 
faiih  and  in  love.'" 

Thulberg.- — This exlraordinary  pianist  wna 
recently  travelling  through  England  giving 
concerts,  and  meeting  every  where  with 
great  success.  In  u  conversaiion  we  bad 
laiely  with  an  old  professor,  whose  know- 
ledge of  the  art  is  second  lo  none  in  Europe. 
the  question  was  asked,  ''Lb  Thalbers  a. 
'  musiciani"  Our  friend  said.  "Decjded- 
I.  Me  is  a  gigantic  mechanician  ;  in- 
troduces great  variety  and  euergy  into  his 
playing,  but  no  other  decided  i  iiurcssion 
than  wonder  is  left  on  the  mind  of  peopiu 
wiih  true  rau»1cul  feeling  afler  hearing  hiiu. 
He  is  sot  u  Fu^uiat ;  doi:s  not  excel  in  th« 
Adagio  ;  there  is  not  the  exquisite  sensibility 
ol  John  Cramer,  tiie  imagination  and  learn- 
of  Mendelssohn<  or  Ihe  majestic  solidity  ol 
Clememi.  Thalherg  writes  and  p'ays  loo 
much  ;  he  has  not  time  to  think.  The  very 
hiith  mechanical  consuuction  of  hiii  pieces 
redundant  with  every  sort  of  difficulty,  ren- 
ders  them  unfit  to  produce  their  proper  ef- 
fect under  the  hands  of  other  pianists  as  we 
lipd  now  during  his  lifelimc.  IIuw  then 
can  it  be  expected  that  proper  justice  should 
be  done  to  thera  at  any  future  lime!  There- 
fore it  is  not  too  much  to  sav  that  his  com- 
positions will  die  with  him. 

The  Crucifixion. — Oratorio  by  Louis  Spohr. 
English  Translation.  London.— Spobr  was 
brought  over  to  superintend  this  oru:ario  at 
th(i  Norwicii  Festival.  Theopinioa  of  the 
best  judges  in  England  declare  this  work  to 


Spring, 'Fruehllngflied  ;'  Love's  Complaint,  l  have  t>een  a  failure.  The  chorusscs  here 
'Llebssklage  ;'  and  Hunting  Songi  'Jaeger- 1  and  there  are  fine,  but  Ihe  chromatic  elabo- 
Ued.'  I  ration  of  the  solus,  and  the  dreadful  heavi- 

'' '  Vorwaerts !  Gediclit  v.  Uhland,'  On- 1  ness  lesulting  from  the  want  of  dramatic 
ward,  a  Poem,  by  Uhland  ;  the  music  com-  |  characters  or  per$on:iges  in  the  oratorio,  al- 

Sosed  and  arranged  fur  four  voices  by  H.  though  the  in«trumemalinn  is  (like  that  of 
I.  H.  the  Crown  Prince  of  Hanover.  all  ihiscomposer'sworks)  very  beautiful,  yei 

"  And  '  Vier  Gedichte  von  Schiller.' Four '  could  not  redeem  the  l;ick  of  interest  fill 
Poems  by  Schiller;  the  music  coinposed  '  throughout  the  performance.  Wequolethe 
and  arranged  by  H.  It.  H.  the  Crown  Prince  :  following  passage  from  the  "  Monthly 
of  Hanover.  These  four  poems  are — To  i  Chronicle"  for  October,  which  appears  lu 
Emma,  '  An  Bmtna  ;'  The  Youth  at  the  |  have  been  written  by  some  partisan  of  Mr. 
Rivulet,  "Der  Jungling  am  Bach;'  Ardent  i  Professor  Taylor's;— "Spohrcameoverheie, 
Desires. '  Schnsuchi ;'  Rapture  with  Laura,  expecting  nothing  but  his  bare  expenses. 
•  Enizuckune:  an  Laura.'  i  The  committee,  with  gentlemanly  feeling, 

"  In  conclusion,  I  cannot  do  belter  than  >  and  not  to  be  outdone  in  geneiosiiy,  sent 
close  this  brief  notice  in  the  words  of  the  !  him  back  with  1501.  Such  a  spirit  in  ihc 
prince,  whose  works  will,  1  trust,  soon  be- >  intercourse  with  a  man  of  genius,  iloiis 
come  familiar  to  the  English  nation,  lo  whom  |  honour  to  the  national  chai-acier,  and  ma  kes 
he  is  indeed  an  ornament,  and  one  whomloue  proud  ofbeing  an  Engiisbman!''  In- 
they  may  justly  claim  as  their  own:  '  It  is  j  deed!  this  is  a  very  extraordinary  pride 
an  unpardonable  offence  towards  this  di-lihen  lately  sprung  up  amongst  us.     Tlio 


e  science  to  conijider  it  either  as  a  vehicle 
pour  passer  le  leinps;  a  stimulus  to  the 
thougbllesB  dance,  or  to  be  used  as  a  subject 
of  conversation,  in  which  a  superficinl  judg- 
ment is  allowed  to  pass  its  decision  on  per- 
formers and  performances,  because  fashion 
and  custom  proclaim  it  an  elegant  accom- 
plishment; instead  of  seeking  to  discover 
what  really  is  to  be  found  in  the  inestimable 
richness  and  purity  of  Ihe  divine  science  of 
music,  viz.  a  manifest  improvement  in  ihe 
finer  feelings,  refinement  in  the 


English  in  generaTare  not  so  stingy  i 
warding  foreigners  of  great  talent.  Rossini 
when  over  here  asked  and  obtained  fiO  gui- 
neas for  singing  at  nobleipen'e  houses,  uith 
SignoraColbran;  Rubini.'SOguinens ;  Mali- 
bran,  50  guineas;  and  Weber  50  guiuens 
for  promenading  the  late  Duchess  oC  St. 
Albun's  rooms  on  a  rout  night.  Yet  ilie 
Nurwicb  committee  are  here  made  to  bonsi 
in  the  most  vulgar  manner  of  enlicinK^puhr 
over  expeciing  nothing  but  his  bare  t'x- 
pensei ! 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


l«!4fl. 


Music  Jltiouil  and  111  I'or 


llj 


Ljfenf MRdumeMitUbran.  BylheCnun- 
fffS4  Motlln.  2  vo^s.,  8vo.  LonSbn,  ia:)9. 
Il  seisms  10  be  thu  f.ite  ot'most  uf  tfieg'reaily 
talentcrl  persons  of  evury  age,  lo  bu  :i.in;h 
mfsunJersiood  in  tbcir  real  fefil}ii({a,  which 
bein;  riaiurally  uf  an  cxcii:il>[i:  n.ilurc,  and 
thcTL-lore  liable  to  eccentricity^  vtirj'  oHcn 
disturb  the  plodding  Mreniiy  of  t'lfi  lierdo' 
mankind,  whose  views,  confinftd  l.i  money- 
malcrni;,  cnling,  drinking,  and  enjoying 
thi'tnai-ives,  cnnntft  readily  he  brou-;ht  (o 
conceive  how  enthndasin  of  any  kind  is  cri' 
gendered.  Madame  Matlbran  wusngcnius, 
almost  a  universal  one,  and  from  ttie  advan- 
tagi!  of  a  long  acquaintance  with  that  extra- 
ordinary woman,  we  can  assure  the  readers 
of  thu  Countess  M<:rlin's  book  (which  is  well 
and  amusingly  written),  that  (he  nnecdoles 
of  her  liberality  and  kindness  <il  heart  are 
by  no  means  exaggerated  ;  wo  could  sup- 
ply of  our  own  knowledge  many  more.  It 
is  not  true  as  staled  by  the  reviewi^r  of  this 
book  ill  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  "That 
had  she  lived  to  complete  her  career  in  the 
ordinary  way,  she  would  soon  have  been  for- 
goltisn.'  With  allbergrcaiand  varied  talent, 
which  was  of  a  nature  to  throw  every  other 
inli)  ibe shade  that  came  near  it,  there  waTt  a 
constant  playfulness,  kindness  and  attention 
(o  the  tidings  of  all  uround  her,  which  has 
Dol  to  this  day  been  forgotten  by  any  who 

"Evuning,"  a  Canzonet.  The  melody 
from  u  German  song  by  Prince  Alburt.  ar- 
rangeii  '<>  English  words  by  F.  W.  Horn- 
castle,  Es'|.,  of  her  Majesty's  Chapel  Royal. 
This  Canzonet  is  full  of  melody,  and  has 
been  most  prettily  and  Judiciously  arranged. 

One  of  the  prettiest  serenades  which  hiia 
•ippearcd  for  many  yeurs  is"Vieni  alBosco, 
Noiturno,"  due  voci  soprani,  composia  du  F. 
W.  Horncasile,  Esq.,  and  published  by  Mills, 
of  Bond  Street. 


ACOUSTICS. 

The  last  volume  of  tho  "  Records  of  new 
Discoveries  and  Inventions,''  published  In 
Paris,  contains  two  notes  on  some  experl 
ments  of  M.  Cagniard  Latour.  who  does  not 
cense  to  devote  himself  with  success  to 
researches  in  Acoustics.  We  transcribe 
some  portion  of  these  notes,  which  we  ima- 
gine will  be  interesting  to  such  of  our  read- 
ers 88  may  be  occupied  in  this  branch  of 
musicnl  science. 

I.  On  Saand. 

Mr.  Savart  has  discovE-red,  that  when  a 
column  of  air  vibraiej  in  a  column  of  a  flute 
with  fibrous  partitions,  it  produces  a  graver 
sound  ihan  that  ofa  flute  with  rigid  partitions. 
Performers  on  the  fliile  have  been  led  to  re- 
mark that  this  instrument  resounds  in  general 
more  ensily  when  its  interior  psrts  are 
thoroujihiy  damped  with  woler.  'These  and 
other  fuels  have  suggested  (o  M.  C.  Lilour 
tho  idea  of  examining  if  a  column  of  air, 
which  is  contained  In  a  well,  would  be  more 
or  less  proper  for  making  the  soimds  rs- 


'  sound,  accoi-dihg  lo  wb;i!ier  the  well  con- 
tained W.itur  or  no.t;  ant!  he  Iwlleves  that  tho 
rcsiinince  would  be  more  in.ir|[eilin  thu  first 
cus'j  than  in  the  last. 

Me  h^is  aira  remarked  Ihat  the  sounds  pro- 
duced under  the  arch  of  a  alone  bridge  re. 
jound  m.jre,  when  the  fonndution  upon 
which  ibe  pijiars  of  ll»e  uruh  rcsl  is  covenai 
with  water,  than  when  il  is  not.  Latterly  he 
has  had  nn  opportunity  of  being  able  more 
fully  (<j  appreciate  the  inltnence  that  lh« 
surface  of  the  w.iie'rlias  upon  the  risonancc' 
uf  the  air,  by  observing.  In  an  ealuie  in  the 
suburbs  of  Chartrps,  two  wells  ot  si  niilar  sizs 
Biid  construction  :  one,  of  which  the  bottom 
had  been  covered  with  water  for  many  years. 
had  acquired  on  extraordinary  degree  of  re- 
sonant power,  while  the  cuntrary  ia  the  case 
with  the  other,  which  conliiins  no  water. 
M.  Cagniard  Latour  observes  besides,  that 
in  the  tirst  well  the  sounds  were  prolonged  a 
certain  time  iider  they  bad  ceused  to  be  pro- 
duced, which  would  give  reason  to  suppose, 
that  wiiiiT.on  account  of  its  polished  surface, 
is  as  fuvii'jniblc  a  medium  for  the  reflection 
of  sound,  as  il  has  been  long  proved  to  be  for 
iighi.  In  order  to  pulihis  ro  the  test,  he  pro- 
poses lo  have  the  interior surlnca  of  the  body 
of  ih'e  violin  made  polished  by  the  applica- 
tion of  a  very  glossy  desLTiplion  of  vorni^h, 
hy  these  means  to  discover  whether  the  sono- 
rous quiililtes  of  the  instrun.ent  will  acquire 
an  appreciable  increase  of  power. 

II.  On  thr  Vibratien  of  Solid  Badir: 

M-  Cigniard  Latour  has  made  experiments 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  the  modifica- 
tions which  the  rosonani  power  of  solid 
biidies  undPrgocs  under  ccrlain  circum- 
stances. The  principiil  facts  which  be  has 
elicited  are  the  following  : 

Isi.  The  longitudinal  vibrations  ofa  tern- 
pcred  steel  wire  were  ofa  deeper  tone  than 
those  of  a  wire  ofsioiilar  length  which  hud 
not  been  tempered;  the  amalgam  of  which 

ymbnlsare  made  and  iron  give  precisely 


esutts. 


2dly.  The  transverse  sound  of  a  bar  of 
lempHred  steel  beconies  higher  by  the  an- 
nealing it  han  received;  it  is  the  same  with 
respect  lo  the  metal  of  cymbals  which  has 
been  tempered. 

3dly.  The  longitudinal  vibrations  of  a 
wormed  thread  of  steel  give  the  same  note  aa 
(hoaenfa  tempered  wire  of  the  tame  length; 
brass  and  si  Ever  produce  similar  results.  On 
the  subject  of  iheae  facts,  the  author  remarks 
that  they  merit  some  attention  on  the  part  of 
Ihoselearned  in  physics,  because  they  would 
seem  to  show  that  the  mere  variations  of 
density  in  a  metal  have  no  influence  over  the 
rapidity  of  its  longitudinal  vibrations,  and 
that,  in  consequence, sounds  are  propagated 
in  solid  bodies  in  the  same  manner  ;  since,  aa 
is  well  known,  ibe  rapidity  of  the  sound 
in  this  fluid  Is  independent  of  ihe  barome- 
tric pressure. 

4ihly.  Lastly,  the  sonorous  power  ofa  bar 
of  copper  in  II  screw  (urm  is  much  diiiiiui:(h- 
ed  by  annealing;  but  the  contrary  holds 
good  with  rci^Ard  to  silver ;  that  is  to  say, 


Digitized  byCoOt^lc 


X16 


Myttic  Abroad  lad  at  Home, 


April,  IMO. 


that  if  a  wonned  rod  of  thii  metal  be  umeal- 
ed,  it  IB  rendered  eeuMbly  more  reson&nt  bj 
the  proceM.  The  nme  effect  takes  place  it> 
the  cose  of  a  wonned  bar  of  zinc,  which 
when  it  has  been  annealed  by  heating  till 
the  lead  it  conlaina  has  been  fused,  acquires 
the  quality  of  resonndlne  much  longer  after 
the  sounds  are  produced,  than  it  did  before 
the  process  had  taken  place;  the  sound 
elicited  is  also  of  a  higher  tone. 

The  experiments  are  but  modificationa  of 
Lord  Bacon's,  as  the  following  extract  will 
show: 

"It  hatb  bean  trie^,  that  a  pipe  a  little 


moiatened  od  the  inside,  but  yet  so  as  there 
be  DO  drops  left,  maketh  a  mare  solemii 
sound  than  If  the  pipe  were  dry ;  hot  yet 
with  a  sweet  degree  of  sibilation  or  purling. 
The  cause  is,  for  that  all  things  porous  being 
superficially  wet.  and,  as  it  were,  between 
dry  and  wet,  became  a  little  more  even  and 
smootb  ;  but  the  purling  which  must  needs 
proceed  of  inequality,  f  take  to  be  bred  be- 
tween tbe  smotnness  of  the  inward  aurhce 
of  the  pipe  which  is  wet,  and  the  rest  of  the 


Digitized  byGqOgIc 


MISCELLANEOUS  LITERARY  NOTICES- 


FRANCE. 
One  of  the  aweeleat  of  fVench  liTine  poeU 
is  Madame  Deabordes  Valmore,  wKo  first 
attracted  atlentioD  in  Francei  Germany,  and 
England,  bv  a  collection  of  poems,  entitled 
"nuvres  Fleurs."  Her  life  having  been 
■haded  with  miseriea  and  dlsappolntmenta, 
it  baa  iaflised  that  tinge  of  sadneaa  and  me- 
lancholy which  characterizea  the  writings 
of  the  sweet  atithoreaa.  There  are  other 
poaU  in  France  who  aing  louder  and  more 
akilliitiyi  but  there  are  none  who  breathe 
•neb  ^itle.  tender,  and  inspiring  lays  as 
Edadame  Desbordea  Valmore. 

H.  Charles,  of  Chartres,  Member  of  the 
lustitut,  B  preparing  for  the  press  a  very  ex- 
tensive HietoiV  of  Arithmetic;  in  which  [be 
author  Intends  to  enter  st  length  Into  the 
question  ofHr.  Halliwill's  theory  of  the  Bo- 
«tisn  Contractions  recently  discusaed  before 
the  French  Institute,  by  M.  Charles  and  " 
Libri. 

A  work  embracing  the  Information  of  a 
hand-book,  and  etnbeUlsbed  with  fifty  en- 
gravings,'entitled  "Voyage  do  Paris  &  Con- 
stantinople par  bateau  4  vapour,"  haa  ap- 
peared at  Paris.  This  work.must  prove  in- 
valuable to  the  southern  traveller. 
GERMANY. 
A  work  highly  interesting  to  the  geologiat 
is  announced  by  Hermann  von  Meyer,  en- 
titled "Fauna  derVorwelt."  This  work  will 
treat  of  fossil  bones  of  Pachydennata,  (Mas- 
todon, Rtainoceros,  Polwotberium,  Dinotbe- 
rium.  Tapir,  Microtherium,  &c.,}  Ruminan- 
tio,  fPaleomeryx,  Ory^therium,  Sic^)  Ro- 
dentia,  (i>agomy8  Oeungensis,)  Carnivora, 
(Harpagodon,  Pachyodon,  &c-d  Tortoises, 
Sounens,  Frogs  and  Birds,  wtaicn  have  been 
found  in  beds  of  Lignite,  or  Brown  Coal,  in 
Switzerland,  and  in  other  depoallsofMolBaae 
in  this  country,  as*well  as  in  the  pits  of  pisi- 
form Iron  ore  of  M6skiroh,  in  the  calcare- 
ous marl  near  Oeningen,  the  gypsum  near 
Hohenhaven,  in  the  strata  neat  Weisenau, 
and  in  other  tertiaiyatrata;  of  the  skeleton 
parts  of  the  nurine  Mammalia;  of  remains 
of  Sauriena,  Tortoises,  and  Birds,  from  the 


cretaceods  group,  (in  the  canton  of  Olaria, 
Ac. ;)  of  the  Plateosaams  from  the  Eauper ; 
of  the  leeih  of  the  lachyrodoo }  of  Sauriaos 
and  Tortoiaes  from  the  ftmons  formatlMi  of 
the  lithographic  limestone  of  Solenhofta ; 
and  of  otner  fossil  vertebraled  animola. 

As  to  the  jinsent  eager  purauit  of  hfs- 
lorical  invesiigations  about  ue  cooatitutira 
of  the  earth  and  the  development  of  its  or' 

Kiic  types  of  animal  life,  there  oan  be  no 
ler  erldence  than  the  remains  of  animals 
in  the  crust  of  the  earth,  amongst  which  the 
vertebrated  animals  are  no  doubt  of  the 
greatest  importance.  Thus,  if  we  add  the 
creatures  produoed  by  the  earth  in  a  primi' 


creation,  and  to  explain  the  altemationa  re- 
sulting from  the  sublime  laws  of  nature. 
The  publication  of  a  work  like  this,  contain- 
ing anatomical  and  Keological  disooveriea 
of  a  former  world,  will  tberefore  tie  readily 
promoted. 

The  work  will  appear  in  several  numbera, 
the  price  of  which  will  be  calculated  oa  is 
customary  with  such  works,  after  the  num- 
ber of  sheets  in  German,  printed  'in  LadD 
letters  in  4to,  and  according  to  ibe  number 
of  tables  in  folio,  with  plates- 

BsKUH.— The  Universil,    ' 
Professor  Raiimer  with  t 
ploma  of  Doctor  of  i,aw» 

Leifzio. — Dr.  Hermann  Brookhaoa,  llie 
son  of  the  weU-koown  bookseller  of  that 


name,  who  ha*  for  aome  time  been  studying 
the  East  Indian  languages,  has  been  colled 
to  the  Univeraity  of  Jena,  where  an  ajgpoint- 


ment  has  been  accepted  by  him.  He  has 
latdy  publiahed  ao  edition  of  the  "  Kal«- 
Sakrit  Soeara,"  a  collection  of  Sanskrit 
Fables  ana  L^ends.  with  a  Gwman  trans- 
lation. 

Mohnicke,  the  best  German  translator  of 
(be  "Frithiora  Baga,*'  haa  juat  annonnceda 
complete  translation  of  alt  Tegair'a  poems, 
together  with  his  life,  by  Franzen,  and  an 
iatroduciion  to  the  "  Frliiiiof 's  Saga"  by  the 
translator. 

Dr.  Bitzig,  of  Berlin,  baa  been  iodvc«d  to 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


118 


Mucellantoiu  Literary  Jfotictt. 


April, 


publish  a  new  journal  <d  that  town,  devoted 
principBlly  to  the  righte  orauthora  and  pub- 

Haablsh. — At  ihe  annual  meeliDE  of  the 
Society  of  Arts  nnil  Sciences,  the  following 
honorarj  membera  were  elected  : — Bab- 
bage,  Lyell  aod  Murchison,  of  London ; 
Ehrenberg  and  Mitscherlich<  in  Berlin ; 
Bone,  Beaumont,  and  Prevost,  in  Tieitnn. 

Bhbsi.ai7-^^ Oriental  literature  has  sustain- 
ed a  heavy  low  in  Dr.  Tobias  Habicht,  the 
translator  and  editor  of-the  Arabian  Niglite, 
generally  known  as  the  "Breslau  Edition," 
and  unireraally  esteemed  by  all  Arabic 
scholars. 

Ebi>aiiqbi(. — The  lamented  death  of  Dr. 
Hermann  Otshausen,  aiittior  of  the  Com- 
mentary to  the  Netr  j'estamenl,  has  created 
a  vacancy  in  the  Theological  taciilty, 
which  it  JB  understood  is  to  be  filled  in  future 
by  two  younger  professoni. 

Tke  third  centeoarr  of  Ihe  dtacorery  of 
printiag  will  be  celebrated  In  ttie  ensuing  | 
■Mimer  In  all  the  prifWipwJ  tovrin  of  Ger- 
many. At  Leipzig  prBpnrattonaare  making 
for  a  maniinoent  dioplBy;  the  morning  of 
the  24th  June  trill  be  aslKKd  Hi  with  the 
ringing  of  bells ;  at  eight  o'clock  ihe  popu- 
lace wiJiMsemMeat  the  prlncipMcbuKhos 
to  give  thanks ;  and  at  ten  o'clock  the  vari- 1 
oua  deputations  and  reproeentatifa  bodies 
are  to  fbrm  into  procesxion.  parading  the 
principal  streets,  and  arrlvini;  at  the  mafkn-j 
plHce,  wham  an  Immenae  vociil  and  instru- 1 
oieatal  choir  will  deliver  a  seleolioii  of  songs  I 
and  other  masicat  effbaiom.  composed  for; 
this  imareating  occasion.  At  three  o'clock  ] 
Ibe  company  are  to  dine  in  the  AagasTus- 1 
platK,  where  aocom  modal  ion  will  Ym  provided 
nr  31X10  persona.  In  the  evening  ihe  oily 
wiH  be  generally  illuminated.  On  the  SOth, ' 
II  nweting  of  the  literati,  auihnris,  printers,: 
booksellerB  ami  publiehera  will  be  hild  in  | 
the  market  place  ;  nnd  at  three  o'clock  the  j 
grand  oratorio,  composed  in  celebraiion 
of  this  event  by  Dr.  Mendehuohn  Bartholdy, 
will  bo  performed  in  the  cathedral  ohuVch. ' 
A  grand  twll  will  conclude  the  eveniilR'a, 
amusemeniB.  The  36tti  June  Is  to  be  de- 
voted to  the  festivities  of  the  people,  nccom- ' 
ptBied  with  fire-works  and  torcn>tight  pro- 
oessions. 

At  Hamburg,  Berlin,  Cupentiagen,  May- 
ence, Cologne,  and  Weimar,  oommiitees  have 
been  formed  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into 
coealderation  the  best  means  of  celebrating 
the  Third  Cenionnry  of  the  Discovery  of 
Printing,  to  these  cities  on  (he  34th  of  June. 
IllumtnRlfons  will  be  general  throughout 
Oermany  on  that  eatraordinary  oeonsion. 

l%e  celebrated  nalumliat,  Dr,  Blumen- 
bach,  died  at  GKilngen  on  iheSSd  of  JRnuarr  < 
He  was  born  ui  Ootha  in  1753. 

The  -BWiIerfur  Utemrische  Unierhnl- 
tung,"  the  "  Morgenblsll,"  and  the  "  Lilter- 
arischer  Anzeiger,"  nre  the  three  beat  liter- 
ary Journals  |iublishcd  in  Germany,  and 
each  enjoys  a  large  and  influemial  circnla. 
tion. 

Tha  Soojsty  of  Knowledge  of  Upper  Lu. 


I  satia  consists  of  135  general  and  126  corres- 
ponding members,  posaesaing  a  valuable 
collection  of  coins  and  minerals,  and  a  lU 
brory  of  upwards  of  30,000  volumes.  Thejr 
havepublished  the  first  portion  of  the  "Scrip- 
tores  Rerum  Lusaiicarum."  containing  the 
chronicles  of  Jobann  von  Guben,  the  Gorlit- 
zian  annals  of  Beri-ith  von  Oeutcrbu)!;  a 
Calendarium  Necrologlcum  of  the  Minori- 
itia  convent  at  Gorlitz,  the  annals  of  the 
Francesconian  convent,  and  the  history  of 
the  Hussite  war  in  Silesia  and  Lusntla,  by 
Blarlin  von  Bolkenhain.  The  tirst  number 
of  the  second  part  has  also  appeared,  con- 
taining the  first  portion  of  tlie  annals  of  the 
senate  of  Gorlitz,  from  1487  to  149B. 
HOLLAND. 
Aksiehdam. — Dutch  literature  continues 
at  a  low  ebb;  the  only  works  which  now 
appear  are  on  political  or  relieious  subjects, 
and  a  few  works  onjirrtsprudence;  but  the 
penal  laws  ere  ^  a  very  confosed  slate, 
arising  from  the  circuinalanoe  of  the  judge* 
being  appoiiKed  furlife,  aodoannol  be  re- 
tnovod ;  th«y  are  perhaps  iesa  reaponaibM 
than  any  oiherjudgeG  In  Earope.  There 
is  but  oae  DuUJb  magaaJBa  w  Foreigs  liter- 

ITALY. 
The  following  are  amoag  the  nMxt  recent 
publications  which  have  appeared  in  Italy  : 
—A  "Dizionario  di  ConTerwzioae" — Coa- 
versaliona  Lexicon — Is  proceeding  slowly 
under  the  direction  of  ihs  histarlaD  dirrer- 
Gallerini,  iha  principal  bookseller  at  Rotne, 
is  publishing  a  new  edition  of  tbe  oolleoied 
works  of  Angfllo  Mafia  Ricol.  Campiglie 
hascompletcd  his  hisiorioal  romance  "£leaa 
ili-ila  Toire,"  and  M.  yoroni  has  issued  bis 
"  Dizionario  enciclopedico  della'  vila  publica 
e  privaia  de  poniefici."  Guiseppe  Sacohi 
baa  publistted  a  volume  of  moral  and  bis- 
torioal  talea,  "Raeconli  SMrali  e  storicl. 
The  liflh  and  laat  volume  of  "11  milila  ro- 
mano"  (The  Homaa  Soldier),  by  Collconia, 
has  appeand.  A  "Dizionario  bkigmficQ 
universale,"  and  a  "  Fanles-tico"  in  six  lan- 
guages, have  appeared  at  Florence,  and  at 
Bologna  a  translation  of  J.  J.  Rous^'eau's 
"  Diciionneire  de  la  Musique."  At  Tdrin, 
Lisaoni  has  republished  Laurent's  Wstor)' 
of  Napoleon,  with  Vefnet's  IHustraiionK. 
The  poet  Cassatc  Perlni  has  gotm  to  OpoHo 
to  write  four  dramas  founded  on  Portagnese 
history.  Volpl,  of  Milan,  has  announced  a 
DtEionario  universale  artlsticA." 
Of  public  works,  the  roads  berfrten  TrieJrto 
nA  the  provincn  of  Messina,  Cnlanta,  and 
Salerno,  at*  undei^lng  great  and  important 
repairs.  The  king's  palace  at  Naples  is 
about  to  be  restored,  nnd  the  railroad  be- 
tween Naples  and  Castellamare  Is  nearly 
completed,  and  several  lofty  monniains  are 
to  he  cofinecied  by  hand-bridges.  The  har- 
bour of  Lcghorirta  to  be  enlarged  and  im- 
pri>ved. 

Flobenci.     The  progress  of  literature  and 
Ihe  puMieatlon  oftfterary  work*  throughout 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 

Italy  continues  uaimpeded.  Ths  aecon^  I 
voluinu  ol  '- Ri:1u7.ioni  di'tfli  Ambafutlatori 
Vucieli,"  cun(aiiiiii|;  llie  hUlory  of  Miiroo 
Foacuri,  iind  all  the  events  of  itiut  rt^narka' 
ble  period,  frum  1527  lo  1530;  and  a  com- 
pieheasive  notice  orthesuiie  of  the  court 
and  country  uader  Cotoiue  ibe  First,  1501, 
hus  uppearedi  lo  which  is  nppended  a  very 
inleresiinff  tmtjce  ot  Savoy  during  the  ssma 
period  (1561).  The  first  volume  or  Dr- 
Gaye's  work,  eniiiled  "  Cnrtpitttio  inediio 
d'Arllsii  del  SccoU  XIV.  XVT XVL  pub- 
licuto  ed  illustraio  con  docuinenti  pure 
■nediii,''  will  ahorrly  appear.  'I'fais  work, 
compriiiing  a  period  of  from  1225  lo  1500, 
contains  u  massof  iofurmaiion  of  vaM  value, 
and  the  publication  isansioualy  luuked  for 
by  ihe  literati  of  lialy;  fuc-similesand  au- 
tographs of  arliala  and  celebrated  men  of 
those  ages  will  fonn  an  interesting  addition 
to  Ihe  work. 

The  number  of  aavinga  banks  in  Italy  at 
the  close  of  the  ye^r  was  tweoiy-aight ;  of 
tbijseiwoBreintheSHrdinlan^tesatCham- 
bery  and  Turin;  ninaioLombardy  ;  eleven 
in  'I'uscany  ;  one  ut  Luoca  ;  four  i|i  Ihe  pa- 
pal town«,aod  one  at  Nnples.  The  capitut 
In  the  central  bnnk  ai  Florence  amounted 
lo  three  aitd  a  half  miiliort  Tusoan  Livres, 
being  about  £112,SO0. 

POLAND. 

Witbia  the  last  four  years  eighty-three 
works  havo  been  published  in  Cracow  ) 
ofthesb  two  were bi^jlorical,  tent healo)(ical. 
and  twenly-seven  literary  and  poetical; 
and  there  are  at  the  nrewat  lime  four  book- 
primers,  four  bwiksellers,  three  printsellera, 
end  four  libraries  in  that  town.  Joseph 
Muczkowski  has  been  appointed  iibrariun 
to  the  University,  and  is  now  engaged  on  a 
history  of  ihe  University  of  Cracow.  A  new 
and  complete  history  of  Polish  literature 
in  three  parts  in.  abo  in  course  of  publica- 
tion from  the  pen  of  Professor  M.  Wia- 
niewski.  ceJebrated  for  his  "Denkwurdig- 
keiten  zur  Geschicbte  Polens"  and  other 
works- 

Garczynski  has  published  soma  litfbt. 
natural  and  vivid  scenes  of  Polish  early 
hl4tor}[  (the  ISth  and  17ili  century)  in  his 
"  Fowiesci  Jadama."  a  work  in  two  volumes. 
Ambrozy  Orabowski  has  also  published 
a  similar  work,  entitled  "  Siarozytnosci  bis- 
toryczoe  polskie."  A  lady  of  high  family 
and  literary  repute,  Madam  von  R  *  *,  a 
princess  of  G  *  *,  has  produced  an  enter- 
taining work,  "  Wsponiiiienia  o  Francyi" 
(Reeolleciiuns  of  France,)  un  the  stati!  ol 
high  society  in  Paris-  Her  remarks  on 
Victor  Hugo,  and  other  emimmt  Frcncti  au- 
thors, will  be  read  with  interrst,  Tlie  best 
and  most  comprehensive  Polish  and  Ger- 
man dictionary  is  that  by  Protensor  Troji 
ski  of  Berlin,  and  the  same  remark  applies 
to  his  Latin  and  Polish  leiicon.  An  excel- 
lent collectioa  of  the  early  religious  Polish 
son^s  aud  hymns  has  just  uppearud,  entitled 
"Spiewiiik  koscielny;"  the  ineiodtea  have 
aiKo  bet^n  arranged  with  cure  and  attention, 


JUtttelMtm  hHvarf  JUaMMw. 


119 


which  readsri  the  wark  adcUtlonsUy  intca^ 
eating.  There  are  seven  journals  publish- 
ed at  Craoow,  viz.  ^  Gazem  Kraknwska," 
"Zbierocz  literacki,"  iho  latter  coolaining 
voyages,  travels,  tales,  and  anecdoteat 
''GazelB  ogrodnicsa"  (Gardener's  HagauBe); 
"  Parnietnikfarmaccutyczny,  "{Medical  Jour- 
nal);  the  "Bocznik'' (Annual  Re i; later)  j 
''Rocznik  towarzysiwa  naukowego"(Ai]nuBl 
Account  of  Ihe  Proceedingeof  the  Socieiy  of 
Knowledge);  and  ibe  "Pamtetaik  naukoiry," 
(Sciontilic  BememU^ancerJ.  The  iwo  last 
mentioned  are  the  moec  imitoiiaat,  and 
contain  interesting  articleaon  anliqutty  and 
modern  science,  particularjy  on  all  infonna* 
tion  relating  lo  the  early  Sclavonic  tribes. 
RUSSIA. 
The  Monk  Jaktef,  who  recently  retuninl 
fnim  his  religious-  mission  to  Pekim  is  now 

f living  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  ChlnesB 
mguage  lo  the  pupils  of  tfaa  Oriental  InstU 
tute,  intended  as  inlssieaaries.  to  Chinas 
Bamn  Cbaudoir,  the  Asiatic  hlslOTian,  ia 
engaged  on  a  numismatic  work  un  the  colna 
of  China,  Japan,  and  Oor.  which  will  ba 
published  in  Ruxsian  and  French,  and  em- 
bellished with  tweniy-eight  copper  plaiea. 
M.  von  Hegemeister  bus  pubiistied  a  work 
1  the  influence  of  (be  European  trade  wlttt 
urkey  and  Persia.  The  tirst  part  of  a- 
Bisjory  of  Siberia  from  16%  tolTlS"  has 
been  published  by  SInwzow  of  Uosoow. 
The  study  of  Ibe  Armenian  lanwsge ' baa . 
much  iRcreBKed  in  Russia  recently,  tbrougb 
the  facility  afforded  by  the  publication  of  the. 
'■Armenian  and  Russian  Dictionary"  by  Aleb 
andor  Chodubaschew  of  Moscow,  io  tivo 
parts.  A  valuable  addition  has  been  niadA 
til  Ihe  Asiatic  library  and  museum  of  the 
Academy  of  Scienoe  at  St.  Petersburg,  bf 
the  purchase  ol  the  oriental,  works  ana 
muDUscripis  belongiag  to  tba  Bsroft  von 
Canstndt,  which  the  Emperor  baa  purobaaBd' 
for  40,000  rubles.  Some  very  interesting 
particulars  reapecliog  Odessa  hava  appear- 
ed in  the  Russian  almnnack  Tor  laSSfreooBtL^ 
published  in  that  city  ;  it  alsocaatakia.9hort 
noiicefl  of  the  Russian  poets,  Beoedilitow- 
Kukolnik,  Pudolinaki.  and  Glinka. 

Tbe  University  of  Uurpat  was  attended 
last  year  by  G61  students  ;  of  this,  numbar 
only  twelve  were  from  other  than  Russlait 
States,  or  the  various  depnnmenis  2S3 
belonged  to  tbe  medical,  147  to  tbe  pbihiso- 
phinal,  120  to  the  juridical,  and  61  to  tbe 
Theol<^ical  faculties. 

SPAIN. 

The  long-continued  war,  and  Ibe  nearly 
balunced  slate  of  political  parlies  in  Spaio,- 
have  nut  been  wiihuui  their  lamontable  ef' 
fects  on  the  literaluro  as  ivell  as  tbe  pros- 
perity ol  the  country.  Pnlitios,  personal 
abuef,  and  Ihclious  mesHnrcn,  even  niora 
than  tile  war,  have  enffrossvit  Ihe  attention 
ot  the  press  and  the  people  lu  the  almost  en- 
tire exclusion  of  liternry  and  other  matters. 
The  Spanish  languBKo  has  undergone  a 
great  change  within  the  Inst  few  yearsi  and 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


JUiacttlaneoia  Literary  JV«*cc*. 


April, 


that  which  is  now  spoken  in  parliament  is 
no  more  lilie  ihe  Spatiiab  o(  Cervantes  and 
Luis  de  Granada,  than  the  Oerman  of  Tieck 
and  Jean  FauE  is  like  that  of  Oellert  or 
Bponheioi. 

The  principal  Spanish  writers  are  attach- 
ed to  the  press.  Thus  the  '>  Reyisla  de 
Madrid,"  which  is  almost  the  only  paper  sent 
toother  countries,  is  the  orean  of  the  Moder- 


"  Reriata  Militair"  is  Mited  by  Gvariato 
San  Miguel,  and  is  the  organ  oftne  liberals  ; 
in  its  columns  ar^  frequently  some  very 
spirited  satires  on  the  other  tvro  great  par- 
ties. The  ''  Corresponziel"  is  a  slaliBtical 
and  official  paper ;  and  the  "  Qaceta"  is 
ratlier  more  a  literary  than  a  political  news- 

eaper,  but  the  '^Correo  Nacional,"  edited 
y  Borrego.  has  more  literary  matter  than 
any  of  the  Kadrid  newspapers.  The  "El 
Bspagno"  is  also  an  organ  of  the  moderate 
party,  and  has  the  greatest  number  of  sub- 
acri  tiers  and  correspondents,  The  "Correo" 
is  attached  to  the  Bonaparte  and  republican 
interest  The  provincial  newspapers  are ! 
of  a  very  inferior  character:  the  only  ones  | 
worth  mentioning  are  the  "Ecode  Aragon"  ! 
and  the  journal  ■'  El  Tiempo,"  published  at ' 
Cadiz;  the  latter  frequently  contains  philo- 
sophical articles  from  the  pen  of  Lists. 

Of  the  weekly  and  other  minor  peiiodi- 
cals  there  are— (he  "  Eaperanza,"  a  weekly 
paper  of  one  sheet,  wiih  a  wretched  litho- 
Sraph,  is  only  three  shillings  per  annum. 
The  "  La  Mariposa  "  (The  BiitlerQy),  is  the 
organ  of  the  fashions,  presenting  its  readers 
with  coloured  plates  monthly.  The  "Pano- 
rama" contains  some  g(X>d  ilihographs  i  tbe 
BObscription  is  six  shillings  per  annum. 
The  provincial  towns  have  each  a  ftw  pe- 
riodicals of  this  class.  Saragossa  has  its 
"Aurora ;"  Qranada  its  "Alhambra,'*  and 
Malaga  its  "Ouadalhprze,"  which  has  some 
lithographs  of  the  best  kind. 

The  annuals  are  about  to  be  introduced, 
bnt  they  will  hardly  succeed,  judging  from 
the  '■  No  me  otvides"  (tbe  Forget  me  Not), 
which  was  published  in  London  a  few  years 
since,  and  edited  by  J.  J.  Uora  ;  in  fact,  t}ie 
Spanish  ladies  generally  prefer  a  trinket  or 
a  splendid  fon  to  booksof  poetry,  even  when 
embelliibed  witii  plates  and  gilt  edges. 

There  are  several  literary  societies  in 
Madrid.  At  the  Athenseum,  as  wdl  as  at  the 
Academy,  lectures  are  given  on  philosophi- 
cal and  historical  subjects,  oriental  lan- 
guages, and  foreign  literature,  but  the  num- 
ber of  subscribers  has  sunk  so  low  that  Ihe 
society  may  be  termed  a  failure;  while  the 
Lyceum,  a  society  for  dramatic  representa- 
tions, contains  upwards  of  800  members. 
The  poet  Zohlla,  assisted  by  learned  coad- 
jutors, has  recently  founded  a  literary  acade. 
Bjy,  but  as  yet  it  has  made  but  Utile  pro- 
gress. 

The  Dramatic  is  the  only  species  of  lite- 
rature now  cultivated  in  Spuin,  ntjd  i1 


are  published  in  the  "Oaleria  tlramatica" 
and  in  the  '•  Repertorio  dramailco ;"  the 
former  collection  consists  principally  of  old 
Spanish  pieces.  Ofdramatic  writersthemost 
distinguished  are  Oorostiza  and  Martinez 
de  la  Kosa  ;  the  latter  is  now  writing  a  new 
comedv  for  the  Lyceum.  To  these  must 
be  added  Antonio  Gil  de  Zarate,  and  Man- 
uel Breton  de  los  Herreros.— The  "Trou- 
badour," by  Garcia  Gutierrez ;  the  "  Loved 
(Mio  of  Teruel,"  by  Don  Ventura  de  la  Vega; 
"Donna  Henzuar"  by  Harzembusch,  also 
enjoy  the  highest  favour.  Among  the 
second  class  of  original  dramatic  writers, 
Jowph  Qarcia  Villaua,  Gregorio  Romero  of 
Larragnaga,  Ramon  Campoamor,  Jose 
Maria  Riaz,  and  Franz  Diaz,  must  be  con- 
sidered as  the  highest  In  public  estimntioD. 

Tbe  most  distinguished  }yrJc  poet  of  the 
present  day  in  Spain  is  ZorrilVwho  has 
written  six  volumes  of  poetry.  The  poeti- 
cal works  of  Martinez  de  la  Rosa,  and  the 
Duke  of  Rivas,  are  well  known,  as  well  as 
Pope's  "  Rape  of  the  Lock,"  which  bes  been 
translated  into  Spanish.  Tbe  onlyoriginal 
works  of  merit  are  "  Los  armantes  de  Te- 
ruel,"  by  Teruel ;  the  political  romances  of 
Tapia,  the  historical  romance  of  Herman 
Perez  ofPulgar;  and  "Isabella Soils, Queen 
of  Oranada,    by  Martinez  de  la  Rosa. 

The  Spaniards,  and  even  Cervantes  him- 
self, esteemed  the  "  Trabajos  de  Perslles  y 
Sigtsmunda"  far  more  highly  than  "Don 
QAiixote."  The  characters  introduced  are  all 
weli  drawn— the  men  brave  and  honourable 
—the  females  virtuous  and  beautiful— the 
incidents  of  storms,  shipwrecks,  discovery 
of  Islands,  &c.,  are  all  highly  wrought.  The 
second  part  is  a  journey  through  Spain,  the 
south  of  Prance,  northern  Italy,  and  thence 
to  Rome  (In  fhldlmentof  a  vow),  which  is 
also  described. 

Respecting  the  Spanish  dialects. — The 
people  of  the  north  speak  the  Bascuense, 
one  of  the  most  difScult  as  well  as  one  of  the 
most  ancient  of  European  languages,  and 
digniQed  with  written  works  which  Bear  the 
stamp  of  an  antiquity  previous  to  our  com- 
mon era.  On  the  east,  the  principality  of 
Catalonia  has  another  language,  also  an* 
cient,  full  of  energy,  and  enriched  with  a 
literature,  which,  though  little  known  in 
Europe,  and  even  In  thePenicsula,  is  never- 
theless considerable  from  the  numtier  of 
writers  as  well  as  from  the  diversity  and 
merit  of  tbe  works.  The  rest  of  Spain  speak 
Castilian,  ttie  most  modern,  the  most  hnrmo- 
nious,  the  most  cultivated,  and  the  richest  of 
the  Peninsular  languages.  The  lore  of 
poetry,  written  in  this  language,  is  almost 
the  only  part  known  abroad  of  a  literature 
us  varied  and  rich  as  it  is  vast. 
SWEDEN. 

Necbolooy.— Dr.  fiengl  F.  Pries,— Among 
the  many  stars  which  have  disappeared 
from  tlie  horizon  of  science  during  the  yeor 
now  drawing  to  a  close,  none  shone  with 
greater  or  more  benehcinl  lustre  than  Pro- 
lessor  Dq  Fries,  who  filled  the  Upsai  Clialr 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MittlimMtiiMittrury  Jftiittt. 


m 


grj&unl  PblMOphy,  and  wis  Chlsf  Cuna^ 
tOtottbe  MoMUm  of  Nabual  H'laUtry  ia  Uw 
atnadisli  «apilaL  Sweden  lia>  experifliuwd 
no.  auoh  lam  Biw»  the  fall  of  the  gnut  Un- 

.  The  dMMM4  rUioHptisr  wu  bpia  io 
the  pnvineeof  Scone,  ia  the  South  of  3we> 
dati,-iB  1790.  :Harlr  on  orpbso,  be  wu  ao 
ftuttulkle  m  to  en^^  tte  aiicoMetve  giwH- 
iaiittii|i  oif  two  diMiOfnilihad  and  lilorarv 
saB,tbelUtecaf(rbotn— Count  C^UeDrrook 
I  "had  a  la^e  prwala  critortloo  ia  aaiaral 
kuaorr.  Bat  DOtwitbilaadtag  Itiia.  aod  the 
dacUadbaataf  hiadiapoailHNiloUie  natunU 
aciencea,  he  oheyed  th«  wiaha*  of  bis  fixat 
guardian,  and  comrneaced  the  study  and 
practice  of  the  law.  The  Mibject,  however, 
grew  at  laat  too  repugnant,  and  he  abandon- 
ed this  department  for  more  congenial  stu- 
dies. After  many  Introductory  tourn  through 
the  provincM  and  islaoda  of  Southern  and 
Western  Sweden,  and  a  long  course  of 
academical  prepamtionai  he  became,  io  1828, 
Lecturer  in  Natural  History,  &c.  at  the 
UniTerslty  of  Upsala.  But  not  content  with 
his  triumplia  in  thi«  branch  of  scieace,  he 
had  alao  direeted  his  unwearied  energies  to 
the  study  of  medicine,  and.  afler  obtaining 
liis  doctor's  degree,  became  reffiiaental  phy- 
siciui  to  the  dragoon  guards  ofScone-  The 
museums,  both  of  Lund  and  of  Stockholm, 
contain  valuable  testimonials  lo  bis  zoal  and 
talents  io  the  medical  faculties.  The  former 
possesses  his  verr  rich  collection  of  "  Prepara- 
tions of  the  Brains  of  Animals," — and  to  the 
latter  he  presented  (besides  a  fine  collection 
of  Insects,  principally  from  Lappmark)  a 
valuable  "  series  of  Skeletoos,"  the  fruili  of 
bis  labours  In  comparative  aoatomr. 

Among  many  otW  methods  cfmpioyed  by 
Pries  for  enriching  the  Museum  which  he 
valued  as  a  child,  we  ouffht  not  to  omit  men- 
tioning that  he  was  the  tfrat  in  Sweden  who 
established  a  vigorous  and  extensive  system 
of  exchanging  with  other  museums  in  dine  rent 
parts  of  the  world.  In  this  manner  coniri- 
butiooa  fi'om  abroad  of  rare  and  beautiful 
Bpeciraeos  added  very  considerably  to  the 
resources  of  the  Museum. 

In  1834-fi,  he  commenced  a  Herculean  la- 
bour— that  of  d*  novo  revisingi  organiElng, 
and  cataloguing  the  whole  contents  of  the 
National  Museum.  His  rapid  progress  and 
eventual  success  were  such  as^migbt  have 
been  expected  from  his  unwearied  labour, 
clear  Judgment  and  distinguished  genius, 
and  surpassed  the  most  sanguine  expecta- 
tions. 

But  the  principal  moniunent  which  he 
erected  to  ^Is  country  and  himself  was  his 
great  work  on  "The  Fishes  of  Scandina- 
via ;"  exhibiting  a  clear  and  learned  text 
aod  splendid  be- simile  engravinn  the  re- 
sult of  immense  labours  aiw  of  long  con- 
tinued researches  along  the  western  coasUof 
Sweden,  partly  alone  and  partly  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  aistingulshed  Swedish  savans, 
Von  Wright  and  SSfvestolpe.  From  his  se- 
cond  coast-Journey,  especially,  which  lasted 
nearly  a  year,  amid  great  hardships  and  ex* 

VOL.  XXV.  IS 


posiura .  on  rook«  ia  the  ocean,  he  returDed 
laden  with  s[>oil, — and  when  December 
came,  his  Christmas  bpz  to  the  Itfuacuni 
was  r^ady.T^a  muswiluai  of  the  tea-tribes 
of  tba  Archipelago  of  Bolmstin. 

HerrAlmgt>l8t.a  writer  of  great. and  di- 
versihed  talent^  has  Just  comiutnoed  a 
work  wbicb  promises  to  be  of  great  interest, 
under  the  Uile  '>  Menpiskoali^teas  Ss^^'' 
Lbe  legendary  history  of  the  human  race^ 
united  with  geography. 

Uorr  Sonnier,  tlia  oalerpriNOE  bookaeller 
aod  puhlistiar  of  Stockholm,  has  Drought  out 
the  first  two  parts  of  bis  "  Piclure-Bitils." 
Bsrcb  part  oooUins  two  alea}  eograviogs. 
This  work  is  immensely  popular.  .  He  \f».» 
alsojuat  completed  the  first  volume  of  the 
collected  Poems  of  the  late  distinguished 
and  lamented  bard  NIcander.* 

Lately  has  appeared  the  12th  tome  of  the 
valuable  ••  De  la  Gardiska  Arkiveu"  This 
volume  contains  a  variety  ot  documents  illus- 
trating the  reiKus  of  Charles  the  Tenth  and 
Eleventh,  besides  various  topographical  and 
statistical  papers-  There  is  alsoadisserta- 
tioQ  on  the  celebrated  "Vision  of  Charles 
XL,"  communicatod  by  Count  de  la  Uardie, 
in  consequence  of  an  article  which  appeared 
in  the<'RevuedeParts"forlS29.  The  whole 
affair  is  proved  to  have  been  an  afler- 
thought,  and  a  court  forgery. 

Bladh's  has  lately  published  an  excellent 
"Journey  to  Monte  Video  and  Buenos 
Ayres." 

Among  the  Christmas  publications,  we 
have  two  or  three  "Companions  to  the 
Almanac"  two  very  pretty  "  Annuals,"  and 
a  great  number  of  books  for  youth,  among 
which  are  Tales  translated  from  Miss 
Edgewofth. 

Some  beautiful  lithographs  have  Just  ap- 
peared— "  Reminiscences  from  Turkey  and 
Egypt,"  containing  portraits  of  Mehemet 
AU,  the  young  Stiltan,  Costumes,  &c. 

Laing  s  Sweden  has  recently  been  trans- 
lated Into  Swedish,  and  published  at  Stock-  ~ 
holm. 

UISCELLANEOUS. 

The  Poems  of  Schiller  have  always  been 
one  of  ihe  first  objects  to  which  the  German 
student  has  turned  his  attention ;  but  here 
he  had  been  met  with  difficulties,  obscuri- 
ties, and  mythtdc^ical  incidents  which  he 
applies  in  vain  Ibr  his  dictionary  to  eluci- 
date. Hr.  Edmund  Bach  is  about  to  supply 
this  omission  by  Ihe  publication  of  a  com- 
plete key  to  all  the  poems  of  that  celebrated 
author.  His  work,  •'  The  Poems  of  Schiller 
explained,  with  a  Glossary  elucidating  the 
Difficulties  of  the  Language,  Construction 
and  Allusion,"  now  in  Ihe  press,  has  been 
compiled  wiih  the  greatest  care  and  dis- 
tinctness, and  will  prove  without  doubt  an 
invaluable  little  present  to  the  German  stu- 
dent. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


MiMtUtmatu  IMwmy  JfiiHcm- 


April,! 


Dr.  Lbotikj  hu  a  new  voi^  Id  the  pren 
on  tha  iDterior  ot  Now  Holland,  bB&>g  k 
■loorMT  from  Sfiotj  to  the  AuttraUan 
Alpi.1'  Tha  fint  portion  of  thti  work  vas 
orlgiaallT  puMiihed  at  Sydoer,  but  tite  pi«- 
sent  edmon  will  be  caoudcnuy  augmented 
and  Improved. 

The  want  of  a  mandne  which  would 


soppfy  Ihii  coantrj  wim  a  knowledgeof  the 
litoratm*  of  Bonlhem  Eorope,  and  of  Bftia 
and  Portugal  in  particular,  it  about  to  be 
•ttpplied  br  the  publieation  of  a  montblr 
Inimal,  eoUtled  "The  Paninenlor  Magazine.^ 
Thie  Jounial  wUl  be  edlt^  In  Dr.  H.  de 
luai^  of  wlioae  abUlty  to  eondnettbe  wodt 
tbm  can  be  but  one  oplniao. 


One  of  the  moM  enMtaining  wovks  Out 
baa  recently  appeared  if,  "Uiobael  Angelo 
conidend  a>  a  nuioMoUa  Poet,"  wiA 
thir^-flve  poem*,  nuMt  aujr  tnmelated  bv 
John  Sdward  Tajrlor,  Biq-  TUs  work  wffl 
reoDj  be  Amd  a  Uttla  llMarr  tnaaset  both 
totbe  philoao^iloand  the  general  reader. 

A  MW  mootUr  toamal.  entttUd  the  "Co- 
lonial Magaiinek'*  Bad  edited  by  Bobort 
Hontgomer;  Haitiib  Ea^tli  a  Tauable  ad- 
dition to  tbe  liet  of  Banish  periodfcala; 
while  the  cauae  and  the  InteraM  It  advoeatM 


it  U  condoeled  vHh  im 


■eapirttai 


Digitized  byGoqgIc 


LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  NEW  WORKS 


P0fiLISH£D  ON  THB  CONTINBRTt 


f  imi  Sanuxr  n  Mixob,  1840^  nKi.uHvs. 


Alba,  R.  loMpb,  v^pt  -ira  Onind-  nod  (Hanben- 
ridmn  in  Mbwwch—  Bdifim.  Nuh  dan 
^iMton  and  tetncMtm  Aiuydan  and  mit 
ABMtokMMB  bagMft  von  W.  and  L.  EMile- 
Miwer.  »n  FnabrU  Put  II.  <■ 

BarliiMt  AUgenMiiM  KirclwiiMitaDK,  for  1S40. 
Bditad ^FMfeMM Rhriaw^d.  iMNca.  4ta 
Bnlin.  at 

K«aiiite,TbaMel,dBlDiltatMnaCh(bti  UU  IV. 
AoMttinnim aditiaaiuD  fidam kcomatB  vditL 
I«mi>    Lipii««.!li6d 

Kopp,  EnMt,  D«r  Timpel  B«loiw>i.  Haw  edit 
&ftX  tbL  Stattfud.    *- 


ReUmnMtk  PobliMtaram.    lJ*o    Lipa.  Ill  6d 
'  :,  outer  Aaleitanf  de_ 
t  TOD  Joaeph  Widmer 

Tolblindigi 
iliMhe  Chriatea.    Vole. 
I[.\Bdin.  FwttUwidaS.    Suhbeoh.  9a 
CKl«chi*mBa    as   dwrtilo    ooneill!   Tridontlni 
paraehoa  Ki  V.  ponL  max.  jnaau  aditn. 
Upaiae.    3i  6d 
Glade,  P.  V.,  Dupiugrta  religi' 

Btd    Paria.    31  lOa  ,        ,       ,. 

I&ane,  J.  W.,  Friadrieh  8<Aloi«noicber  »to  reli- 

|ie*ar  Genine  Dentachlanda.    Sro    Bronawick. 

dr  M.  Sehmidltn.    Vol.  "I-    Sro    Stottgard. 
-I.6d 


[.  Sds  6d.   3  Tola 


Sohoadel,  F.  I 


T.  a-.  Flariua  Jotephea  de  Jsra  Cbtiato 
Vm'dieiae  FlaTianaa  anctora,  eto.  8»o 
LipabieTSaOd  ,  .      , 

■nmanRia  literalima  tbealogiDae  aeadMnfcae, 
BTanoanatM  diMertstionam,  prapanautuni 
aliaranoDe  oomcaNitatianDni  theoloficwiiDi, 
etun  dafeota  aberrimo  acriptioDiim  aeademiea. 
ram  philoloB.    Dr.  Tboile.    UpaUe.    9a 

ZauoSat  «t    Tbeotefta.    in    Vwbta 
mabnnn  OeWntw  ^arauafefeben  i 


Hug.  dbe.  dM.    Vol.  11.    hit  n.    Bto    Fnl- 

bnTB.  lOa 
ZeitMikrift  ntt   PbiliNrapIiia  imd  apaeolatira  7%m- 
logia,  benaag«nbea  t«d  Dr.  J.  H.  nobte.  To). 
IT,  9  Fwta.    aro    Bonn. 

iiAw,  /UBmBtrDKncxi  *xd  wiAraram- 

BiUiotlwea  Jniidica.  £alhallmd  «fn  TamiahalH 
der  in  Oeatemieb  Sber  Oeaelxgebaag,  poUtlaeba 
Tei&aradg.    8t»    la«d 

BotLn.  8A  SUtiatiqDe  Annaalle  da  riadaattia. 
1840.    Str    Fuia.  19a 

Doinaa,  Crinaa  oOMiraa.    Vol  I-    Sro     Paila. 

Orallet  Wammy.  Maonal  d«a  Piinna,  oo  Ema« 
liiatoriqaa,tMMiqaa  «t  ^^^»«  ajattne  pfai- 
testiaira.  Vol.  If.  9«>,„  wa.  t* 

JuriatiKhe    Woohenaohnft    mr    die  Preaaajeeben 

^^.     im.    IM  No*    «•    B«lUi.    91« 


VoU.  366  Noa.    dlo    Leipug. 
Penerbach,  Uebec  Pbiloaepliie  ni 

in  BeaiBbBng  aof  don  dar  Hegef 

pbto  gomaeblan  Totwotr  der  I 

eToHuDbelm.  itU 
Balliaidie  JaJubttobor  OrDeaUehe  WiMenadiaft 

und  Konrt,  tbt  1840.    Edited  by  T  ' 


Edited  br  Ton  Henning.    9  Vob.  oi  18  hrta. 
Or.4to    Berlin.  31  Se 
IdtenriMhe  ntd  KiHiacibe    BUttw  dat  BOnen. 
Halle.  1840.  Edited  by  If  iebenrwidFlofe«eowt. 
156  Noa.    4to  Hanbiifg.    St  IQe 


at  aeaontpagndaa  de  Bote*,  ft  H.  F.  Tbnrot, 
A^eTo  Aria  13* 
Kaeooitt  degll  lorillori  Modtmi  d'llalia.  Vela,  II. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


LM  o/Mnr  Wwka 


Apn, 


AltdenlKbe  Blatter  von  Moriz   Hftupt  und  Bcln. 

rich  HoHinan.     Vol.11.    Put  III.  8td  Lcipzie. 

3i  6d    The  3  Vols.  Sli 
GonTetntionbLeiicon     der     Gegcnwtrl.       Lind. 

painter  bii  MalerkQnat.    Sro    Cummun  papet, 

l*6d,  Gno,   9>i6d 
Dnmaa,  J.   B.,  Hiitotre  do  Picidemie  rojalo  dsa 

xciencea,  bd^attieait  artidaLTQD.    7  Vols. 

B»o    Lyr- 
Gaillardin, . 

Vol.  III.    8to  edit.     7a    19in< 
Kanke,  L.,  FOraten  und  VSlker  tod  Sfld-Europa  In 

16(eD  und  17ten  Jabrhucderl.     Vol.  IV.  Berlia. 

4Voli.    9il3« 
Hialuini  at  m^moirei  do  i'teadtmia  rajkle  de*  aoi. 

enc««  de  Toaloiue.      Annies  1637,  1S38,  tB39. 

Vol.  V.  Paria  1  &  3.  Btd  TouIodw. 
Laaallc,  A.   F.,  Coojcclum  philoaapbiqoa,  reli- 

Eieuaoet  poliliquet.     8to  Metx 
Mmnges  bioinpbiqaci  et  bibltopvpbiquea  nlaUfa 

t  I'faiiloire  littliraire  da  Daupbio^.    C>  Batinea 

et  O.  Jolw.     Fart  3.  8to    Valonos.    3   PartL 


\   d'ochioodanni 
■  at  fosallea.     1  Li*r.    La*  SakiJea.    4to 
NaacbUel.  15« 
Annalender  PhvBiknndCbcmiciby  J.  PoggendoE 

ErgaDiung.  Vol.  I.  Fartl.  8to    Laipa.    S« 
Bcitrftso  iDi  FetreracteD.K;uDda  mil  XXX.  na«h 
del  Ml 


a  JibifaiMh  fSt  1841.    8*o 

BeiiiD.     II*  fid 
Berlinor  HedioiDiacba  G«ntMJ-ZeitaHr,  tai   1840. 

S9Noa.    4to  Brriia.  US* 
Chirancinbe    Kupfertafeln.       Elna    anaBiieaene 

Sammlomt  d.  a.  w.  Part   LXXXIII.  41a    Wei. 

Clara,  Manuel  oUMiqaa  at  ittuiBnlaire  de  Bota. 

niqae  d'Anatomia  et  de  FhniokiEis  VtcAule. 

4to    P«ria.    la.  J        s        •» 

IHe  Tbaton  B«gda  Gonw  Cbtax  dca  Vntilnra 

der  Wnnel  dgrxehn  Uebel  in  den  tehn  Qigcnden. 

Kin  artwiaUiebB  HaUBnawD,,  aqa  dam  If  on- 

roliachen  Qberaetit,  von  J.  J.  SDhmidt.    Bvo  St. 

Peterabo^.    t*. 
Eodlicher,    Slapbanna,    €kD«ra    BaDlwam    as. 

BondnM  ordlnea  tMtaraiea  diapoaita.  Fmo.  XII. 

41o  Vienna.  4a  6d. 
ErpJtolc^ie  g^cnle,  on  Hiatoira  NaturaUe  coan. 

ptttc  dea  Roptilcs.  par  A.  M.  C.  Dumtril  et  par 

G.  Bibmn.    Vol.  V.    8to    Price  6a  each  VoL 

Atlaa,  &nie  lirr.  8ro    Paria.    3a  etch  Part. 
ForichiKi,  Le  HatAnaliamc  at  la  Pbrtnologie  Bom. 

bltlna  dana  lean  fbndementa,  at  riBlolli^nce 

fttndite  dana  eon  diat  normal  et  ae*  abvrralhina ; 

daiM  le   dAire,    1b«   halhialnaticuia,  la  folic,  ha 

•on|«*,  et  ebei  lea  animanz.  8to  hria.    T* 
Hofeland,  C.    W.,   Eaokiridion    Mediooln,    oder 

AnloilnngiurmediziniaohenPrazia.  Vermtollt- 

niia    ciner    ftanftigjAhrigen     GrlUiniQK.      SUt 

Edit.  Bto  Bnrlin.  Sla 
Journal  l^r  diereinanndangeiirandtB  Matliamalik, 

Vol.  XX.  4  parti.  4lo.  Beriin.  ttOs 
Laplace,  Traill  de   Mteaniqne  CMcMe.    3do  6di. 

lion,  ooBfimnB  k  b  In.    Vol.  III.    4to    Paria. 

Prieo  for  lb«  5  Vol*.  1« 


lUnigne,  J.  L.,  Dictkmbaira  da  ttmxtitt  di. 
iniqnca  amployf*  dan*  lontea  laa  eiperiaBon  bkw 
dana  lea  co are  publiea  at  pattioolieT*,  anit  dr  ~ 
le*  Arte,  awt  en  MtdioiDe.      ISmo.    ^ 


Magondie,  Lc^na 
du   Syiteme  Nerretu,  profeaatiea  an  Colldn  d« 
France.    Vol.  II.    9io     Paria.  6a  6d 

Magikon.  Arehiv  fflr  Beobachtangan  ana  dam 
Gebicte  der  Geialerk undo  and  dea  magDeliaehcB 
und  magbcbflB  Lebcn*  imM  andetn  Zagaben 
fdr  Freunde  dea  lonem  al*  Fortaetiong  der 
Bl&tterana  Frevorat.  Parti.  8ts  Btattjrait. 
aa6d.  . 

Pallaa,  P.  S.,  leone*  ad  ZoogisphiaB  Ba*ao-A«i». 
ticam.    Fuc.  V.    fol.  St.  FaterAurg.  fta 

Phannaceutiachea    Central-Blatt,    for    1840.      5S 
No*,  and  Platea.  %vo  Leipi.  IT*.  6d 
laaenti,  I.  C  ,  Bulla  aiatemaiione  deU'  emiXBrio 
,menior«id 

Uilan. 

Patbolorie 

gdnfralca  Tit^naire*.    oio  Pari*.  5*6^ 

Bpach,  Hiatoire  Natorelle  dea  tig^taoz.  Fhan^ 
ngamei.  Vol.  VUI-  8to  Flancbsa.  13  Part*. 
8fo  Pari*.  Sa  each  Vol.  Each  part  of  Platea,  4a 
6d,  eoiaured,  I* 


■tiUidigt  Ton   H.  C.  Kfl*ter.      Vol.  V,    Fart  II. 

No*.  3  and  4.  4l«    Nombav.  20* 

Vol.  III.  Part  I.    4lo    10* 

Velpaau,Maaael~piUiqa*d**  Uakdi*»  da*  Vau, 

d'aprta  lea  lecona  cliniquea  de  M.  Telpeao.  18no 

PaH*.  8a  6d^ 
Vidal   TraiU  de  Patbologie  ralone  et  da  mMiein* 

op^tain.    Vol.  III.    8fo  Pari*  Ta  6d 
Zolleratedt,  J,  W.,  loaecta  LappoMOk  Aaasdptk. 

Vol.  I.  Part  6.    4to  Ldpiig.    7a  fid  i>ioa  Mm. 


Brjr^agia  Ennptaa,  aen  gaaer*  i 

poot^     monociifkiaa    UlnN.      ..    

Brueh  el  W.  F.  Sobimpar.  PlMa*  S  la  ».    StDtl. 
gaitl.  9a  6d 
Icmiiar,  Hiatoira  pbiloaopbiqna  daa  jrogika^ila  la 
wolegia  gteMa.  Vol.  I.   Fart    I.  Sro    PWia. 


BIOOStfHT,    TOTlGOi  TKAVBL8,    &C- 

Bailty,  Notiea  BIMorique  *nr  I'Hdtel-de-VjUe  de 
Faria.  (1613  ft  1830).    8to  Paria.  3a 

Bobrik,  Dr.  H^  D*  Bicjoniae  topographia  acrip. 
Addlta  cat  tabula  geogtaphica.  tjro  Kegianntii 
Fruaaorum. 

Burette,  Hiatoire  do  Fiance.  Edition  iUuatrte.. 
lie  liTr.  8to  Pariai  lid  will  bo  corapteta  in  S 
vola.     Illiwlralcd  wllb  50  cata.  aj  7i 

Dela  Gardifka  Archijel,  ellcr  Handlingai  at 
Gnfl.  IMaGaidiaca  Bibliotbeketpt  Lsberod. 
Vol.  X.  Bicvraphiaka  och  SUliatirka  Handlingar 
uppliaando  Swenaka.  Hiatoiien  i  ajuttondo  *ek- 
let,utgilWenafP.  Wiefolnen.    an  Lund. 

DictioBuaire  gdntral  de*  villeo,  Bontn,  Tiltagea  et 
hamcani  de  la  France,  el  de*  [«&eip«l«*  lille* 
do*  pay*  ttrangna  et  dea  ooloniea^  eonlenant  la 
■MoeiMlaluie  complkte  dea  37, 153  commune*  et 
da  lenra  jcarla,  etc.  Pu  Dudos.  3ma  Edition. 
8ro  Pai-ia.  ITa  fid 

Gcachiclite  der  Europ&iaehen  Staalcu.  Gcacbichte 
Ton  DanaBBTk,  Ton  F.  C.  DablmaoB.  8n> 
Haaabonr.    8nb.  Pr.  lor  two  Puta,  SOa 

Goclhalf,  r.  v.,  Hiitoite  dea  Lcttrea,  dea  Science* 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


mam  mul  dw*  WMMna  u 
«i«  4e  jatat  abd.    ihiM  XXT.  1 


Bra    Viwin. 


TertUUtniMaA,  «i«  4e  jatat 
xnUV.    era  BtatlK.'BiU 
Hnitar,  Hutoue  dn  Vmfa  Inwont  III. 
■ifede,  d*Bprti  in  ■MWHUto  orif  inuu.     Aa|. 
muiUe  de  doIw  l^toiiqBM  et «  pitaea  jiali&. 
oUttM.  Mr  MM.  PabW  AfK  «t  Tb. 

Jabrbtober  de*   DenUeben   B«ieh« 
StaluiMlMK  BMte.    H—Mgtg* 

KIdlMiha.    V<d.IIL    pHtl.    I 
•iHcbtift  TOQ  Siwfrivd  Hiraeh  nod  Oaoig 

Walh     too  BmIm.  9«  U 
EkiNkr,  F^  Du  Ltbra  dM  1 

BkVDjn,  bBOpaieUiak  Mom  osb  BMnwamwi 

OwlaUpaakta,  nub  4an  niiwtlMif*M  und 

neoMtra,  bMai>tanQirilMb«nbdM.   Vol  II. 

3  Pl>tM  ud  16  Pltu*.    8to    Fvtibcn.  IJ  % 
Lwh^hwkwHf,  Di.,  BtofMbia  dm  Abb*   J. 

DobcDWikj,  wllh    Dotnnns^  pntnit,  vita. 

gnph,  &o.    4la  PranM    6b. 
LoUwal,  J.,  FmnoWBDiB^rtU  pobkiafo  SUniiUw* 

An^Mte  hattlMnklBfa  afaajoniiua  tt^dzieihi- 

leliue  luilnoaoi  (Mri>da,  podiwinnenia  no,  oetie. 

b*ta  i  nkpodlagloML    39aM>    Pbim.    Sa6d 
IMtaowAj,  Fint,  Geacbicblo  daa  Uftu«n  Haba. 

buri,  ion  d«m  tto.     Part  IV     "   -    •*    '    - 

aantiiU     H«rwE    Badolft 

Heiww  Albrecht  tka   Dnttan. 

16a  H 
liaaiiBiliin   Friat  *a  Wied,  Seiae  in  da«  ianue 

Hcaid-Aoiariea.  Part  VI.  ito    Cablen*.    3Ii  6d 
Hanxel,  W.,  Bimpa  im  Jahr  184Q.    19mo  Stnttg. 

4a  6d 
H«ka,  H.  O.,  Hiatoin  da  la  Balgiqiw.  Vol.  I,  IjtQa 

Gbent.7^ 
Komiai,  I^Ugi,  V'».tpo  pittoreaco  da  Soqa  a  Na- 

polii  ooUe  prioeipiai  Tadotv  di  anbedua  la  ciltk, 
dolls  saDuafiie  e  dai  psai  frappoali,  diaNinata 

dal  «ero  ad  inelaa.  Folio.  Boms. 
8chnbart>  G.  H.,  Reiag  in  daa  B|or|«nIand  in  dsn 

Jabrwi  1836  and  1B3T.      3d  anf  laat  Vol.    8ro 

ErlaogcD.    ISia  Ths  3  VoU.  11 15* 
Sbaooda  de  Simoade,  Uiatoirs  dei  Fnncata.  Vol. 

XXm.    BfoFan*.    9aSd  Velinpap.  t9a 
Thumsti*,  J.,  Swouka  Kyrkaoa  Hiatoria.  AlTsljer 

aom  Bihasg  1)11  ds  PulmbOckei,  bwiika  hodui- 

enettryekaahaaDndarteckiud.  13no  JlDkOpiiw. 
VillMiBDTC. da.  Da  I'araDie  del* France.    (1B3£- 

leiS.)  iMeMitim.    BVola.Bro  Pam  30a 
Vojrayaa,    telationa  et  mdmoirea  originaui  iioar 

wrTir  4  rhiatoiia  da  U  ddcouTortc  da  I'Aioenque. 

Vol.  UI.  XIII.  iotdita.    Sto  Fvia.  S9b 
Bloaaanhtigsn'a  gaaammalta  Wefke.     Vol.  XVII. 

Entbilt ;  1.  8iQ>aoii.  a.  Die  Seblacbl  bai  Tber- 

bmptIL  Vol.  XXI.     EnthUl:    l.Die   Fi«inde. 

S.  Vaoina.    3.  AkaiianbliiUwa.    SroSLuUgaid. 

Choonaara,  T.,  Conaid^tiona  militairei  aur  laa 
nrfmolraa  du  narfobal  S'ichet  ot  aiir  la  balUille 
de  Toulouse.  2dii  id.  S  Vola.  Sru  Paria.  10a  6d 

Coaton,  Baruu  do,  Biwaapliie  dus  Preuitnia  aa- 
nCea  de  Hapal£on  Bonaparle.  2  voir.  8to 
Vatenec.  17b  fid 


MUUr,  i.  ■.,Dr.d.  BWba. 
•IriialhahH  IfawbrBaMh 
derflnl*.  VoLL  Ar^K.: 


Da.  Mo.  tibagHUKh- 
•Mb  Ntaratta  ^Ws. 
.8m  Goabs.  n. 


__  HmUM.    lUgne  da  Fki^Hr^alata.     9 

Tola,    frro  Paria.     ITa  6d 
jLoovel,  BbloiM  dn  oberalMr  ds  FaaUa^  u«b 

line  Notice  aor  J.  B.  Lonret.    ya,  Ii  lira  Varia. 

fid  mHba«unplaUwSMla.Witfa'a0OMik  i 
Cral— ■,  Hialoira  de  k  «wimM  da  lUEs  ponr 

hire  Mita  k  l*HiataH«  dee  ffaane*  dea  taWpa 

aoderaee,  ^r  le  b^oi  da    DMBita.     VoL'  I. 

Fart  I.  8m    FMii.  la 
Oniaat,  Hbtoiaa  de  Is  DiviHaalloii  en  Fmaoe.    ide 

MitioD.  iMla.  e*a    PMia.    U»       - 


SSUXS-hKTTB^a,  HOm«,  POXTJtT,    THE  JJUl/iA. 

AUnwiae   TbekIer.Cbniaik,    1840-    Nw.  15E— 

SOO.    4lo    Leva,   AiiDnal  Sabaohatioo,  lUGd 
Annr,  Phjajolorle  dn  TfaMtte.      Vol.   IL    Svo 

A^.  Sa 
Babel,  Publiaation  de  k  SooMU  dea  vena  de  Let. 

tree.    VoL  I.     Sro  Paria  10a  6d  KUtioB  paw 

rtlnnpii  en  SVola.  ISno    7i 
BecbatMii,  I..,  Die   Volkitpgen,  tUbrabea    ud 

Legenden  dea  Kaiaerujaea  Oeatemicb,  Vol.  I. 


"C 


,n,  Na^ralAon  en  Buaaie,  pofme  en  aiz  cbaota^ 

-  -ia.    ba 
BodJD,  time.,  Etrennaa  Monlaa,    Diz  uw  da  la 

Tie  d'uee  jeune  fille.    4to    Paija    IS* 
Booilhr,  Le  *ia«a  glanear,  pu   D«  teat  nu   pea 

CPoMaa^     13ma    faxM.    lOa  lid 
Bret,   La  Ceaiteaae  aux  tmia  galsnta,     Damitn* 

amonra.    SVak.    8to    Paiia     17a  Sd 
Daa  oeMate  nnd  ToaOiliclHle  Kumt-KaUawt  fSr 

Dwao*     Kotbakead  din  TocsBgliclitlan  Hiigijli 

und  eipioblaD  Hiltel,  die  SchOnfieJI  dea  KOipen 

sabalMlifen,TODB.T.    Dobdn.    U6d 
Per  Biatwi  Ton  Freetan,      Koniiacbe  Opn  in  3 

Aeta,  van  I>eanan .  nnd  Bninenick.    Matik  tob 

Adam  voD  dem  Frbrui  i 
1> 


Grimm.    Kinder   und    HanamireboD.      Ven   dqn 
BrQdem  Oiimm.     Iflmo    Berlin.    5a 

L'Amanothe,    Eoepaako     rnn;ala,    aonvenira    dn 
litldnilare  coutcmpoiaine.    9ra    l^iia,     14a 

Le  Praecnt,  drame  en  clnqaelea;   par  MM.  F. 
Soali6  ct  T.  Dcbajr.    8fo    Parte,    la 

Lea  Reveranta  ;    par  Jnld    Sandean  et    Anbne 
Hanaaaje.    3  Tola  Bvo    Paris.    17a  6d 

Lea  vicaz  P6ch6t,  raqeiaBca  de  moeura  ;  par  Hieud 
ctPetrin.    9VoI«    Bto    Paris.    17a  6d 

Hdmoires  de  I'lnstitnt  roral  de  Franee,  Aeadteie 
daa  ioacriptiona  et  Ba1lea.UUrea,  Vol.  XI^ 
coniprenaDt  la  table  alpfaabJIique  dea  n 
tnil^a  dana  lea  dix  prcnilera  ' 
onioulat,  Toecane  et  Roi 
d'ltalic.  Sto  Paria.  9ii 
Miwrtoiio  duTfaiatre  Jhinfaia  kBerifn.  nr.  lai. 
Scrtraad  ctBalon,  on  I/art  do  eona|»nr,  eenrfdie 
en  ciiH)  actts  c1  en  proac.  par  Scribe.  8*w  Ber- 
lin,   an 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


lutifj<^lfmk»  piMttaMtmC&mtiiuMl. 


Apiil,lMO. 


aimH,lm^tmm.    BTak    Sot   hib.   VhU 
Unt-BDain,  do,  Nottnux  iJiliiulw  UUnv  dn 
IIM  111  riiiiAl     •Tdi.    8M    PUfe.    ni«d 

Aiw.WUh.T.««UMf«MrL«d«%TbA.   ToL 


.WUuiN,aH.BMintbahaWaAa.    !■  a8V<rii. 
Vol.  IV.  to  XVnU  oDirt*^,  OaMfaiehto  dM 

TOQ   Bcbewhiui. — Eiaa  wabn  G«seliiohte  km 

d«m  BehNohkntodiMi  iBbcnelct—OMcMebte  dei 

wejaen  DutehnwDdr—pMrtiMlw  Wcrts  T«a  eto. 

— QMehiehta  dear  Abd«ritaii.~-Der  nem  Amadii. 

— Pe|«gtimii    nntettf.  —  AptlwdaiiKai.      Sto 

Letplif.    SSi 
f%unUo,  A.,  a«dicht«.    fith  Ed.   19mii   Upiig. 

4a. 
I>NlNitdm.Vklinoie,   Mme^  Ccntoi  «n  proM  poor 

1m  enfuiti.    ISmo    Ljod. 
Dm  BenlimBola  de  I'Aeadtmie  Fnn^Sme  vu  la 


IiMBge,  Le  diaUe  boitoiu  illiiati<  par  Tonr  Johan- 
Dot,  par  H.  J.  Janin,    8to  Tari*.  Complete,  14i 


not,  par  H.  J.  Janin.    tm    ran*.  Compjel 
Lm  Millo  at  Udb  Bait*,  ci    ' 
Gal^d,  pw  H.  le  bnni 
Paria.    fJmafM*.  II  lit  6d 


Gal^d,  pw  H.  le  bnnn  SHrMtn  de  Sac;. 


HflnobhaiBBD,  Doi  Fieih.  t.  HftrehhaaMn  wim- 
detbar*  Beinn  la  Waaser  and  ni  Lande.  ISmo 
GflttlnrBD.    NewBd.  16  enti.  9a6d 

KonrdD  Bmuvqd,  Le  Cberalisr  de  Sabt-Oeorj^ 
aVoh.  6to.    nlrta.    I7a  6d 

BnddT,  der  lata  Oerhard.    Van  M.  Hanpt.    8td 

Sne,  Le  mtrqob  do  PEtoritn.      Sto    hrti.    9t 
'l\>aohard-LafoMe,  Lo  potle  et  rhomme  pontif,  ou 

Detn  IWcea  de  la  tIb,  rotun  do  noeurt.      S  »ola. 

Bro    Parii.    17a  6d   ' 
Girardin,  Mme.de,  I'Eoole  de»  jonmalktM,  oonrfdM 

en  S  aCtM  el  en  Ten.    8to    Parn,    6a 


CUiSIOAI.  UTEKATVBB  MXD  POILOLOGr. 


i  et  conunsnlariia  iiutract*,   cunntibua 

Jacobi  et  V.  Roal.  A.  FoeUnun  Vol  IX.  Conti- 
neoa  Baphroolii  tngoediaium  Vo).  I.  ed.  Edukfdiu 
WanderM.    Editio  H.    8to    Gulba. 

Bnma,  Q.,  Quid  ounfannt  Vaticana  fhigmenta  ad 
nelioa  eosaoeeendum  ma  Romanum,  ezpoanit 
ot^    Sto    Tabinipis.    !)a6d 

BoTckbaidt,  G.  Is  Complote  Engliab.GennaD 
and  German-Eagliah  Foaket  DiotkniaTy,  etc,  3d 
oorrected  edition.    8to    BerllD.    lOi 

Fragmeota  Comieonva  giaeeorum.  Colleglt  et 
£paMiit  A.  Heiaeko.  Vol.  II.  Fngmenta 
paelBiain  oontoadiae  antlquae  aoDlioeDtu  Fual. 
8to    Ben).    Ifii 

Geetc  Treruronm  imspa  lectionia  Tariolata  et  ani- 
madTentoDibue  illuatrala  ac  indica  duplioi  in- 
■trucla,  nnno  primain  cdidoronl  J.  Wyttenbach 


dlee  DpMllenri  adidt^  htfne  nl^  Ti 

tioMB  •  Ood.  SaehliUMo  aiJ^Mit  CaniM -MMm- 

DM  Tonbetf .    Pkiw  n.    dtow    DpML  ~ 


VabM,  Bmb  tvme  gnasainfgrHWiiM  k  hMf* 

dMKMndsjntiMiL    dto    htfa.   'Ia6d 

ooDmenti  mttantl  aBa  etMik  d«&  asnia  Mem 

Bahnen,  da  Caria  AnMtli    Std    Ctmta. 
Dmekar,  BL  W.,  OtUmma 

tarbl.    4ta     BwJmL    6 
enff.  E.  G.,  AltboehdeBkHk 

XIX.    4lo    Berlin.    Sabeoription  Prioe,  6a    Soo- 

BubeerteiB,  Ta. 
FMrret,  J„  Bad>athta|ne  de  Tattngiatta,  rnaeh, 

b|Hiat^  Getman,  and  ItaliBa.     Una      Pari*. 

8t61 
Spiers,   A.,   Dictionnalra  nmroael  AnfUa-nin- 

fSM,  Fran;ala.Angfaia.     Ho.  1.   8ro    Paiii    U. 
Dictionnain  naofaiaJSno,  eompoai  tar  le  t^an 

dM  laaflhiiui  diotionaabM  FiancakXatiM ;  par 

HH.  Planeto,  Abiandn,  Difaauuupiul.    6wa 

Fans    ITsfid 
Bteap,  TbsontiadiJneliaeliaa  Lalnfaaah  dei  Em  • 

lieoban  E^obe.    Bra    Weaal.    5a 


BalaillM  et  TieliHrM  itm  annfes  fran^ahea  de  179S 
k  IB14,  giaTJa  d'aprte  In  taUeanx  de>  galeriea 
historiqiiM  da  VstaaillM,  aree  on  tezte  pat  B. 
Puis,  rsdigd  sur  les  rdeits  )m  pin  exaeta  el  1m 
doounMnta  eiistanta  ao  ddpAt  de  la  gonn.  Nob. 
1—3.    4(o.     Paris.     Is  6d  each. 

G^erie  du  Hlottratimu  de  Pemwre,  biopaphie  Am 
maiijetiaaz,  etc.no&nnCa  parNapo)0Mi.  KMsfa 
par  F.  Becker,  Oet  FM,  A.  Ghaillon.  ire  Brr 
Will  appear  in  60  ireeklj  Not    Sto    Paris,    6d 

Ooilan,  &  tomenM,  faMoIre  dn  ehAlMnx  da 
Fiance.     3  Vols.    Bto    Paris.  ITs  Gd 

Man  Heinrich  t.  MsleriMhe  Annohten  an*  data 
Orient,  naammelt  anf  der  Reiae  Br.  Boheh  dea 
Hem  Henaga  Maximilian  in  Bajem  nach  IiD> 
bioD,  Acsjpten,  PalaBelina,  Brtieii  mtd  HaHa  Im 
Jahre  1^.  Noa  9  to  4.  With  German  and 
Frenoh  Lettor-pren.  Munich.  31 6a.  Colooted, 
41 10s 

Ratb^ber,  G.,  Annalen  der  niedeilindlBoben  Bf ale- 
rei  nnd  EnpfentecheilDnsL  Von  Bobeae  AbreiM 
cieh  lUlien  bis  tat  Rembrandt's  Tod.  ConpMe. 
Folia    Goiha.    115a 

Tiardot,  Noticoi  snr  lee  prinokiatti  peintrM  de 
PB^^e.     Sto     Puis.     9a  6d 

Les  pies  jolis  TablMu  de  Ttaien,  Odrud  Dow, 
Terbnrg,  Paol  Potter,  Metro,  A.  (Made,  Van  der 
Heist,  ete.,  1ilbo#raphi**  par  Uon  No«1,  Lonia 
Bonlanger,  Deveria,  A.  Midj,  Viotor  Adam, 
Colin.  Sorricir.  Text  expUoatif,  par  AapMia 
ChaUamel.    dto    Paris.    11a 

Hiofaiela,  EtndM  sur  I'AQamaKae,  renrennants  dso 
'  '  tolie  de  la  peinlDre  allemande.  »  Vcds.  8to 
ria.     ITiBd 

Ehrenbnif,  Btnlexikon  :  Erkl&nmK  der  ia  fe. 
aamrnten  Banweeen  am  binfigston  Torkonmiand* 
en  technieohen-  nnd  Eantaaoedrtieka.  Sto 
FianWbrt.    Part  I,  wiUi  10  plates     ^^ 


Digitized  byGoOt^Ie 


FOREIGN  QUARTERLY  REVIEW. 


NO.  L. 

FOR  JULY,  184«, 


Art.  L— 1.  Gtttthetd  Ephvim  hs—mg* 
MimmUielte  Sehr^Un.  BerliD.  1838-9-40. 

3.  FragmeiUt  det  WolferMOUl  VngeHMUf 
ten.  Hsrautgtgeben  mm  Lauiog.  Berlin. 
13U5. 

It  ia  ■  naturat  sad  iwt  uacommon  pedantry 
of  literary  men  to  judce  of  illiwtrioua  person- 
ages meraly  or  maiDly  by  tbe  character  of 
their  soul,  or  a  part  of  their  soul,  aa  it  ap. 

CMirs  upon  pBpcr.  So  Haliam  in  Martin 
uiher  can  fina  nothia;  but  "  belbwing  in 
bad  Latin;"  and  no  doubt  if  precept  or 
practice  of  "  Elo^ntin  Latinse  were  the 
moat  proper  qualitiea  to  make  a  man  be  ad- 
mired for  erer  in  tbe  galleries  of  the  great, 
then  Valia  and  Braamua  may  justly  be  sup- 
posed lar  to  outshine  the  miKik  of  Witten- 
Ge^.  But  a  man  is  great  not  by  virtiN  of 
what  he  writes,  or  what  ia  written  of  him, 
but  by  virtue  of  wise  living  words  spoken 
in  season,  and  hard  blows  hitting  on  the  right 
place.  It  is  also  singularly  strange,  but  very 
true,  that  a  man's  greatness  upon  paper,  or 
the  figure  he  makes  in  any  given  depart- 
ment ol  literary  activity,  often  bears  no  pro- 
portion whatever,  nay  often  is  in  the  inverse 
ratio  of  his  greatness  in  word  and  in  deed, 
and  in  the  hard  practical  battle  of  truth 
against  error  and  of  good  against  evil.  A 
man  may  electrify  ana  regenerate  a  whole 
world  and  not  write  a  word.  Thoughts  of 
the  highest  kind  also  have  no  ambition,  no 
capacity  to  express  themselves  so  that  they 
may  be  counted  by  any  literary  lady,  like 
Pattr  noaters  on  a  rosary.  An  irregular 
YOl.  XXV.  17 


fire-soul  like  JMartin  Luther's  flings  forth 
truth,  with  reckless  triumph,  imo  the  woridj 
the  hearts  of  men  are  fired  j  and  amid  the 
general  joy  and  eothuslaam  of  emancipated 
thought,  no  one  cares  to  ask  whether  the 
thing  itself^  or  the  neat  model  of  the  thin^ 
in  the  shape  of  a  book,  shall  or  shall  not  de- 
light tbe  idle  „  nw  iumc  in  tbo  cahineU  of 
the  curious.  What  hook-bin(hj]g  is  to  bool^ 
reading,  that  is  book.malting  generally  to 
living  and  acting;  the  mere  oulwanl  drea» 
ing  and  exhibiting  of  a  thing ;  a  trade  plied 
not  ttn frequently  by  men  in  whose  neatly 
garnished  brain-chambers  all  things  seem  to 
exist  mainly  for  the  sake  of  dress  and  exhi- 
bitioaj  and  not  for  dross  and  e^bitioa 
nwrely,  but  specially  also  that  this  or  the 
other  man-millioer  may  make  himself  a 
mighty  hunter  in  ths  world  of  books,  by 
dresaing  tip  tfats  or  the  other  remarknUe  hia> 
tory  in  elegant  prose,  or  more  elegant  verse 
— the  mere  vanity  and  foppery  of  the  artifi- 
cial or  at  best  secondary  manhood  of  tbe 
pen.  Despite  of  all  which,  however,  we  find 
that  the  great  majority  of  mankind  continne 
tojudge  of  things  by  their  living  and  sulh 
stantial  worth  only  |  and  the  Vbmi,  tibi,  thh 
of  true  genius  Is  admired  of  all  ages,  oot  b»> 
cause  it  was  written,  but  because  it  was  done. 
Oottbold  Ephraim  Leasing  waa  in  no 
sensa  a  child  of  gigantic  inipiilse,  a  soul  of 

Client  thunder  and  lightning,  like  Martin 
Lither.  He  eould  not  "  bellow"  like  the 
?reat  reformer,  though  he  could  cut  aa  keen- 
fy,  and  more  neatly  and  scientifically.     Ne- 


:yG00glc 


1Z8 


Letting't  Life  and  Wnti»g*. 


IuIt, 


lo  the  lupeTfioial  obaerTerpanuloxicB],  inhia 
wbola  appeaiance ;  aontelning  thai  will  not 
ftll  ea«il3r  under  any  of  the  common  crilicfti 
calegoriea ;  wmething  thai  looks  very  ud- 
finished  and  unaalia&ciory  upon  jjsper  ■. 
lines  innumernble;  sketches  finely  coaceived 
■nd  powerfully  drawni  but  rragmentary,  or 
zig-zag,  working  thenuielTes  now  out  of, 
now  into,  strsnge  comers,  and  ending,  to  all 
practical  purposes,  so  br  as  we  can  see — id 
nothing.  The  truth  is  that  Leasing  was 
more  concerned  to  work  on  his  own  age 
than  for  posterity' ;  at  least  circum stances 
so  brought  it  about  that  he  was  continually 
engaged  in  critical,  theological,  artisCical 
battles,  the  fighting  of  which  wsa  not  the 
less  beneficial  to  his  age  and  country,  that 
the  modern  English  critic  can  with  difficulty 
interest  himself  in  them,  and,  from  feeling 
perfectly  indiSerent  to  ihe  issne,  somewhat 
nastily  concludea  that  the  man  who  laid  so 
many  pigmies  low  was  himself  a  pigmy  — 
■t  least  a  champion  much  overrated.*  The 
interest  of  bailien  literary  and  political 
ceases  with  the  day  ;  but  the  fruit  of  haiiles 
well-devised,  aiid  well-fought,  is  eternal. 
Consabstantiation  is  forgotten,  but  the  Ger. 
man  Reformation  remains  ;  the  Silssian  war 
may  force  little  sympathy  now,  but  the  Prus- 
sian kingdom  can  command  respect  :  so 
Klotz,  and  Goetz,  and  Oottsched  ;  shallow 
learning,  sectarian  bigotry,  Frenchified  pe- 
dantry, are  thin^  no  longer  named  in  Ger. 
many ;  but  a  German  literature  exists  among 
the  most  erudite,  the  most  humanized,  and 
the  most  characteristic  that  arc,  of  which 
literature  Lessing  was  oee  of  the  noblest 
pioneers ;  and  a  German  language  is  studied 
by  all  European  thinkers,  of  which  languagK 
Lessiag  was  second — we  will  not  say  to 
Goethe— the  most  masterly  handler 
Lessing  has  produced  pieces  finished  and 


esl  ganini.    He  wii  

vary  difiercnt  capieitiei;  but  bii  ■tadin  «sre  de- 
■ultorjr,  and  be  haul  mach  man  lesl  than  penaver. 
suce.  U>  was  not  lesi  pandoiicaE,  anil,  to  i»e  a 
word  which  wu  not  barm  wtien  be  liied,  but  to 
wbtch  be  answered  exactlj,  reTolulionary.  Hi*  ei- 
ertionaand  acquiaitiona  were  imineiiaa.  He  bad  a 
perpataal  tbim  fur  new  ducoveriea,  and  foi  diaco. 
veiinf  new  viewa  of  old  one*;  but  hit  pUn  of  pro- 
eaeding  was  Glfu]  and  iiregnlar.  Hia  whole  wa;  uf 
UA  oORMponded  to  the  bias  of  hia  menial  Chirac. 
ter ;  ba  waa  in  enrj  senae  of  the  word  ecceDtric." 
,  .  .  .  "  Ha  ooDld  oammence  no  poem  wiihoul 
lajili(down  a  tbaoirfbrhiaownguidanea;  be  wu 
■Iwaya  oallinf  binasir  to  aeooaiit,  and  miairoatine 
bfa  impulaea.  a  habit  whieh  affi>rdi  ua  aofficieDt  evE 
dance  of  hia  wsnl  of  tlie  innate  conSdence  which 
eharacteriioa  a  fmX  mind."  Germany,  Lj  Biaaet 
Hawkini,  p.  9l.      The  whole   eritinlam    appean 


perfect  in  matter  and  form,  which  may  not 
indeed,  as  Menzel  thinks,  "  be  sufficient  to 
place  him  side  by  side  with  the  greatest  poets 
of  all  nations,"  but  which  must  ever  remain 
classical,  so  long  as  good  taste,  a  dear  un- 
derstanding, and  high-toned  manly  feeling, 
shall  prevail  over  the  literature  of  fermenta- 
tion and  excitement.  But  it  is  wiser  and 
safer  to  base  Lesaing's  reputation  upon 
what  he  was  and  did  to  his  own  sge  as  a 
great  literary  reformer,  than  opcm  what  be  is 
to  us  DOW,  or  will  be  to  a  distant  posterity. 
Not  that  there  is  anything  blse  or  epheme- 
ral about  bim ;  be  is  as  true  and  real,  aa 
healthy  and  enduring,  in  what  he  has  done 
ns  anything  csD  be;  but  what  he  has  done 
for  us  of  the  19th  century  in  England  bears 
a  very  small  propoitiuo,  in  public  and  popu. 
Ibt  importance,  to  what  he  aid  for  his  owo 
Oermsna  of  the  I8th  century.  Andnotonly 
what  he  did,  but,  as  we  already  said,  what 
he  laai,  "  Many  wits  have  sparkled  more 
brightly,"  says  Goethe,  "but  where  will  you 
find  such  a  chabactkr  1"*  Lessing  was 
in  his  works,  and  in  his  wriiii^  the  very 
beati-ideal  of  manliness ;  and  this  is  the  very 
thing  which  of  all  others,  to  the  Germans  of 
the  last  century,  was  the  most  necessary  to 
be  exhibited.  Not  only  flat  and  barren  ns 
the  sands  of  Brandenburg  was  the  German 
literature  of  the  year  1750,  but  there  was 
something  worse  than  that — effeminacy,  pae- 
rility,  childishness,  Indeed  the  whole  age 
was  corrupt.  In  every  petty  prinredom 
luxuriated  a  government  of  priests  and 
Pompadours,  French  cooks  and  Bngliah 
dogs;  and  nothing  of  a  stem  sort  to  set 
agoinst  this  gliltenng  corruption  but  the  icy 
sarcasm  of  Frederick,  the  stilted  pedantry 
of  univertiily  teaming,  and  the  stiS)  stubborn 
rigidity  of  old  Lutheran  orthodoxy.  How 
deeply  disease  was  seated  in  that  age,  a 
healthy  English  eye  reads  without  much 
difficulty  in  the  works  even  of  the  greatest 
intellects  that  aflerwarda  covered  Europe 
with  their  fame.  The  fine  fuming  Platonism 
or  Wieland's  early  works  was  disease. 
Against  that  the  voluptuousness  of  his  after- 
works  was  a  reaction,  and,  like  other  reac- 
tions, went  a  little  too  far,  Schiller's  Rob- 
be  ra,  Goethe's  Weriher,Klopsiock'abBrdism, 
were  equally  diseases  j  all  full  of  disss tis- 
foction  with  the  present,  lingering  langurdly 
over  the  past,  or  granptng  madly  at  the  fu- 
ture. Jean  Paul's  sentiment  is  not  always 
altogether  wilhont  sentimentality;  and  the 
post-Wertherian  Goeihe(anew  man  certain- 
ly in  all  respects)  found  shelter  in  the  hot- 
house of  court  favour  too  early  to  grow  up 


Digitized  byGoOt^Ie 


1840. 

a  perfectly  Btout  and  alurdy  plsnl.  In  such  a 
Blain  of  ihiDUH  Germany   wanled  notbing 
much  aa  one  healthy,  vigoroiu  man  ;  a  mi 
who,  though  ho  might  be  neither  a  Titan 
poetic  genJQ*,  nor  an  emperor  in  the  world 
of  books,  was  alill  in  all  DecesBary  poinli 
perfect  hak  ;  with  a  clear  eye  to  see  things 
aa  they  are.  a  healthy  heart  to  enjoy  them, 
aatrongarm  to  imite  down  folly  io  high 
places,  a  mouth   10  speak    unceremonious 
truih.  and  the  keen  edge  of  wit  to  lancet  the 
roltenneaa  of  the  times.     Such  a  man  was 
Leasing. 

The  outward  Tales  of  Leasing  were  some- 
thing more  varied  than  those  of  many  con- 
temporary literary  oharactera  in  monotonous 
Germany,  but  still  he  was  the  literary  man. 
His  life  was  rambling  enough  indeed,  so  far 
aa  mere  locality  is  concerned  ;  but,  except 
ing  a  short  military  interlude  durins  the  se- 
ven years'  war,  he  never  was  allowed  to 
shake  hi msolf  free -from  the  pleaanot  slavery 
of  the  pen.  He  lived  by  his  wit.  He  was 
proud  too,  and  had  aome  very  nervous  ideas 
about  literary  iiKlepeDdence.  He  would  not 
accept  a  professonhip  in  K&uigsberg  because 
the  reading  of  an  annual  panegyric  was  a 
part  of  the  office.  He  admired  the  kingship 
of  the  great  Frederick,  but  he  shunned  his 
Krvice ;  well  knowing  ihat  where  that  com- 
manding eye  watched  it  must  be  master, 
making  every  other,  even  Promethean  intel- 
lect, blend — 

"  i\tiBtft(  ymf  nrif  «ri  rtrir  Ai>[" — 

u  may  well  be  said  of  the  Prussian  monar- 
chy. To  live  on  a  Cardinal  as  Winckel. 
mana  seemed  to  live,  or  on  a  Grand  Duke 
as  Goethe,  was  a  thing  to  his  literary  pride 
of  all  things  the  most  distasteful.  But  he 
made  no  parade  of  this  independence.  He 
merely  did  not  seek  after  pensions  and 
worldly  advancement,  being  gilded  by  na- 
ture with  the  true  poetical  mslioct  of  con. 
tentment.  He  could  dine  in  Berlin  for  one 
groschen  and  six  pfennings,  and  say  a 
grace  with  the  true  thankfuTnesa  of  a  man 
heartily  hungry.  He  lusted  after  no  arisin- 
craiic  flesh-pols,  expected  no  patronage  from 
"  gentlemen  of  the  Caledonian  hunt  (like 
poor  Burns),  and  was  not  disappointed  when 
OS  did  not  receive  it,  Ho  knew  that  a  lite- 
rary man's  portion  is  not  in  Ibis  worldj 
money  not  ihe  coin  io  which  he  can  either 
pay  or  be  paid ;  rank  not  the  god  for  whose 
mvDUr  he  can  hope,  or  whose  frown  hr  can 
fear.  He  had  only  one  maxim  of  conduct 
from  the  beginning  to  the  and  of  life — 
*'  Wtr  Getund  ist,  und  aritilen  vill  kai  in 
da-  Wellnichlttiifiirehlenf*—V/aTiL  what 


Luri»g'i  Life  and  WriHaga. 


129 

you  can  work  like  an  hooeat  man  and  truat 
in  God,  There  is  indeed  no  other  maxim 
upon  which  a  man  can  be  made  ;  and  of  all 
mortal  men  the  literary  man,  who  wishes  to 
eschew  the  humiliation  of  the  pauper  and  the 
shame  of  the  thief,  (and  there  are  thieves 
and  paupers  of  a  very  renpectable  kind  in 
the  literary  world,)  must  most  anxiously  act 
upim  this  maxim.  We  may  say  indeed 
with  truth  that  the  literary  man,  who  cannot 
afford  wiih  a  jovial  stoicism  to  starve,  is  ut- 
leily  unworthy  of  his  vocation,  and  has  not 
his  heart  in  the  right  place.  In  Leasing  wo 
never  see  a  hint  that  the  '■  rei  anguita 
domi,"  which  h«  knew  loo  well,  had  ever 
cramped  bis  ideas,  or  airaitened  his  aympa. 
thies. 

Leasing  waa  bom  at  Kamentz,  in  Upper 
Lusatia,  in  the  year  1729.  He  is  thua  con- 
temporary with  Klopslock,  who  was  bom  in 
173i  ;  twenty  years  the  senior  of  Goelfie, 
and  thirty  years  the  senior  of  Schiller.  His 
falher  was  for  many  years  a  Lutheran  paator 
in  Kamentz  ;  a  man  of  considerable  theolo- 
gical learning,  honest,  though  somewhat 
stern,  and  of  strict  Lutheran  principlea,  and 
thoroughly  embued  with  the  true  GUtmaa 
raverence  of  books  and  universities.  Learn- 
ing, indeed,  seems  to  have  been  hereditary 
in  the  family;  the  grandfather  wrote  a  di^ 
pntaiion,  «  De  ReligioMm  ToieratUiA" — a 
sort  ofprophecy  of  Nathan  the  Wise,  so  early 
aa  1670  ;  and  the  &ther  had  no  fonder  desira 
than  that  the  aon  ahouid  turn  out,  what  be 
did,  (though  in  a  very  difiereni  fashion  from 
what  ttie  severe  old  Lutheran  bad  antici- 
pated,) the  moat  learned  man  of  hia  age. 
Lessiog's  education,  like  Goethe's,  carries 
00  the  front  of  it  painful  marks  of  the  pe- 
dantry which  unfortunately  characterized 
then,  and  still,  to  no  small  extent,  afiects  the 
schools  of  Europe.  It  waa  then  conceived 
that  mere  Latin  and  the  Church  Catechism, 
both  drilled  into  the  juvenile  soul,  as  soldier- 
ship is  into  the  "'^Idves"  of  a  Rusaian  military 
academy,could  make  "a  proper  man."  I)e- 
fective  as  this  system  of  education  was,  Le^ 
sing  made  the  best  of  it ;  in  the  free  school 
of  Meissen,  for  five  ycara.  he  worked  bard 
and  read  much — ("  a  horse  that  requires  dou- 
ble fodder,"  Rector  Orabner said) — and  thus 
laid  the  foundatioo  fer  that  solid  sobutarship 
upon  which  an  Bo|^Mt  gentlemai)  phuts  hit 
ladder  of  political  or  elericoJ  advajacAmenl, 
and  with  which  a  German  thinker  fiiroishes 
his  Pantheon  of  muliifiuioaa  speculation.   Id 


the  school  at  Meissem  Lsiiing  studied  prin- 
cipally Piautus  and  'TereDCa ;  ihui  eTiDcing 
an  early  and  decided  piafetenca  for  thai  drs- 
malic  form  of  expressing  hia  idsaa  which  be 
BO  frequently  used  in  after-life.  To  tbs 
University  of  Lsipxig,  when  ths  eslsbrated 


byGoogle 


Luiing't  lAfi  mnd  WrUmg»- 


ISO 

Erneati  Uwn  expeanded  the**  litem  hamBni. 
niMi"  he  was  seat — unronaoktel}'  withoul 
any  definite  aim.  Hia  father  deetinMl  him 
Soi  a  profeieor  in  some  tuiiverailj ;  to  which 
digai^  he  irould  doublleas  have  risen  In  due 
aeasoDi  had  there  not  been  a  theatre  and  a 
Madame  Neuberrin  in  Leipzig,  whoi  for  a 
joung  man,  and  an  ardent  student  of  Ter- 
snoe,  coald  not  be  supposed  to  be  destitute 
of  attractions.  Moreover,  the  young  Leasing 
began  to  perceive,  at  a  very  eorly  age,  that 
the  Latin  and  Lutheranism  into  which  he 
bad  so  anxiously  been  drilled,  had  goae  far 
to  make  him  a  pedant.  Instead  or  law,  me- 
dicine, and  Ibedogy,  dancing,  feocing,  and 
riding  were  his  principal  studies  for  the  first 
semester  in  Leipzig ;  and  instead  .of  bis 
eurrieulum  ending  with  a  learned  philoso- 
phical or  philological  thesis,  he  wrote  a  comic 
piece  [Der  junge  GtlikrUf  for  Madame 
Neuberinn's  stage  ;  in  whicn  a  youns  man 
of  gigantic  learning  was  made  (as  sooolars 
gSDeraily  are  on  iM  stage)  the  dupe  of  a 
clerer  chamber-maid,  a  plump  knave  of  a 
valet,  and  his  own  egresious  vanity.  What 
is  worse,  the  young  sta<Knt  was  obwrved  to 
oboose  his  associates  with  more  regard  to 
gtmd  fellowship  than  to  that  outward  decency 
which  Leipzig  pespectability  so  highly 
piisad.  His  bosonMriend  was  one  Mylius 
—ti  DBCiie  even  now  not  quite  forgotten  in 
Oerman  literstnra— «  loose^resaed,  sloven, 
ly,  itl.shod,  careleas  graitH,  and  suspected, 
not  without  reason,  v(  beiiw  a  free-thinker. 
All  this  came  to  the  eara  of  the  sioiis  fhtber 
and  the  more  pious  mother,  ana  the  i 


J-iy, 


quenoes  nay  be  imagined.  Preqaent  letters 
from  the  fibber,  fall  of  reprooclMa  and 
iags ;  indignant  answers  from  the  son,  very 
l^auuble  to  a  young  poet,  but  to  an  old  Lu- 
Ibenui  divine  very  wuntkftictory.  The  thea- 
tre— as  in  Scotland  at  a  roach  wer  period — 
was  judged  to  be  the  gate  of  hell.  To  Lea- 
sing, with  .Sischyleaa  religion  and  Euripide. 
an  morals  in  his  heed,  it  was  a  sort  of  pulpiL 
Plre  and  water  couid  not  agree,  and  a  gea- 
aral  breok-ap  ensued.  Leasing  fled  to  Berlin 
— whither  his  free-thinking  friend  bad  start- 
ed before  him.  Berlin  was  the  metropolis 
of  illumination  in  those  days.  In  what  more 
fctal  place,  under  the  very  upas-ah ode  of  in- 
fidelity, could  a  pious  Lutheran  lather  aee 
with  anxiety  a  dear-loved  soo  1  But  so  it 
must  be.  Wiih  sharp  reproof  from  a  siern 
father,  with  pioni  teats  from  a  fond  mother, 
with  solemn  wanuagalhHnareligioussister, 
(she  burnt  his  Anacremnio  odes,  thinking 
that  the  praise  of  wine  was  dronkaoneas,) 
with  many  atnnge  speculation*  in  bis  head, 
and  without  a  penny  in  bis  pocket— to  begin 
a  literary  life  m  the  year  ITEM),  in  Gtarmany, 
^—^'-  — Bat  loawelUknit 


muscular  fellow  bka  Lessing,  with  high  ani- 
mal spirits  and  a  clear  blood,  a  capacity  to 
dine  hearUly  on  one  ^rosohen  and  aiz  pfen- 
nings, and  a  disposition  lo  praise  God  for 
every  dry  onjst,  all  (his  was  nothing.  We 
ocoordingly  see  the  friendless  Echolar  and 
breadless  literary  adventurer  rising  t^  d^ 
grees,  through  much  tribulation  fif  erudite 
lag-work  and  astbetical  patching,  into  a  man 
of  note  and  likelihood. 

At  Berlin  Lessing  had  a  small  adveoture 
with  Voltaire;  it  was  the  year  I7M>.  The 
French  philosopher  had  just  come  to  Berlin 
from  Potadaoi,  where  he  had  finished  bis 
■*  SiMe  de  Louis  XIV."  Histhensecretary, 
Richier  de  LouvaiOtWas  a  friend  of  Lessing. 
From  him  Lessing  got  hold  of  the  first  proof 
aheeU  of  the  optu  mKgKum,  by  special  favour; 
for  there  was  to  be  a  private  publication  at 
Smu  Souei,  for  the  benefit  of  Frederick,  be- 
fore the  profane  world  at  large  should  gloet 
upon  tha  wisdom  of  the  philoeopher.  By 
special  favour  again  from  Lessing.  another 
friend  got  hold  of  the  precious  proof  sheets, 
and  he  placed  tbem  most  unforliualely  in 
the  bands  of  the  Giafion  de  Bentbek.  Vo). 
taire's  particular  friend.  The  Gr&fion  fired. 
She  bad  been  refiised  a  sight  of  the  work 
expressly  on  the  ground  of  the  royal  right 
of  pre-pen»al.  Sne  flew  tu  the  philosopher 
and  rated  him  soundly.  The  philosopher 
was  confounded.  He  called  his  aecreiary 
and  rated  him  suuodly.  He  then  wrote  a 
furious  letter  to  Lesnng,  accunog  him  of 
having  furtively  obstracted  the  precioiiB 
work,  or,  at  leaM,  of  unjustly  retainbg  pas. 
session  of  it,  with  the  design  of  making  mo< 
ney  (as  a  poor  Sttraiair  might)  by  a  nasl^ 
tnnslalion.  The  letter  was  signed  magni- 
loquently — Chaa^tioK  du  Rci  !  Lessing 
wrote  Richier  an  indignant  reply  in  French, 
purposely  that  Voltaire  also  might  read  it; 
for  the  Preochman  was  not  then  found  who 
would  condescend  to  learn  German : — 


"B&cbei,  moD  ami,  qD*BD  fait 
litarairai,  jo  n'abne  pa*  &  mcreDDonlTsr  avee  qui 

Ioa  oenit.  An  rests  i'ai  U  rdle  enrfa  ■)•  ttm  tia- 
Dtie,  <t  ptHir  bian  traJuirB  M.  d«  Voltainja  mm, 

qnll  me  Auidroil  doonM'  an  diabla CftM  dd 

txui  mot  qoe  je  vien*  de  din  j  trouvei  la  &daiiiabla 
ja  Tona  prifl  ;  ii  n'oit  paa  de  moi  * 

We  bare  mentioned  this  anecdote,  aaim- 
portent  as  it  may  appear,  because  it  is  the 
only  anecdote  we  have  of  Lesstng's  personal 
collision  with  «  man,  against  whose  literary 
dictatorship  it  was  a  principal  oli^t  of  hia 
lifb  to  contend-  From  Iheyear  ITSO'o  1780 
to  make  a  business  of  writing  down  Voltaire 
in  Oermany  was  so  small  merit  It  indi- 
cated peculiar  clearness  of  vision,  great  mo- 
ral  health,  and  a  verr  uncommon  independ. 
atMM  of  mind.     It  alMwed  aiUo  manifesUy 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Itani^t  I^  and  WntMs*. 


ibat  Leiahg  wna  what  the  6«miaiM  of  that 
day  bad  not  lesrned  to  be,  a  thorough  Gt- r- 
■nan,  and  a  man  who  gloried  in  oMertiog  hia 
Oerman  chaiaUar.  Hii  eatimate  of  ibe 
FreDcbinaQ'a  writioga  was,  perhapa,  too 
cheap ;  wiioaaa  the  toUowiog  oriiique,  in  the 
•hape  of  ao  epitaph  :— 

"Hera1i«B-w  nohorcliaiui'a  wUlba  willofOvil, 
Who  lone  ago  had  lain  bansath  the  locL- 
M*;  God  furf  ire  the  Hmriade, 
Mil  tngediba  and  Ttm* ! — all  us  bad ; 
Hi*  otbar  worka,  Iha  bath  to  tell, 
Ara  piettj,  pnU;,  vary  wall." 

To  wrila  BO  under  the  noae  of  Frederick 
the  Qreat  was  omiooua  of  Schlegei  and 
Schiller,  and  ICint,  and  Amdt,  and  Folleo, 
and  Menze] ;  of  that  truly  national  and  anti- 
Qallican  character  hj  which  German  Utem- 
tnre,  and  eapecially  (Jertnan  criticiam,  haa, 
since  its  late  regtnemtion,  been  ao  honour, 
ably  diatinguiabed. 

In  the  year  IT54  Leaaiog  became  ac- 
quainted with  Mendeliohn  and  Nieolat,  and 
formed  with  them  a  connection  which  lasted 
through  life,  ea  adrBQlageous  to  German 
literature  generally  aa  conducive  to  the  pri- 
Tate  improvement  of  the  three  frienda.  Itia 
a  trio  that  will  be  remembered.  What  rare 
debatea  and  diapulationa  they  had,  frolicaome 
and  yet  serioiiH — 
"  Winglni  their  proereH,  pondpred  well. 
From  Hoaven  to  Earth,  frorn  Earth  to  Hell—" 
as  Germans  will  debate ! — Leasing,  with  the 
maas  of  a  claymore  aiid  the  quickness  of  a 
small  Bword  ;  Nicolai  dealing  out  a  philoso- 
phy of  somewhat  Bat  and  proaaic  Prateslant- 
lam,  broadly  aa  a  haberdasher  mcasurea 
cloth,  bul  wilh  honest  measure  ;  and  "  our 
dear  Moiea,  who  U  lo  us  what  the  chorus 
was  to  the  ancient  tragedy — a  wise  listener 
of  our  learned  diacuaaiona,  ending  and  epi- 
tomizing them  quiaily  with  a  word."*  Nico- 
lai, indeed,  has  been  somewhat  unfortunate 
in  the  immorlalily  which  he  has  received 
ibe  famous  Brocken-Scene  in  Patiau  He 
held  up  to  ridioula  aa  the  beau-ideal  of  a 
narrow,  barren,  carping,  pedantic  critica^ler, 
■•  Wilek.  What  wants  hi  htt,  that  mda-llka  hUow 

Ftuttl.  Oh,  he  m  mvtj  where ! 

What  athera  danoa,  'tii  h>i  to  prita ; 

Each  alep  he  oanoot  eriUoiae 

Had  ••  well  not  baeo  loade.     Bot  tn  t 


As  he  la  woat  la  do  in  hia  old  mill. 
He  woDid  not  take  it  half  aa  ill ! 
E^MOiallj  if  ;oo  take  ears  to  bHng 
The  riglitfol  ofieiing  to  hia  maaMr  (kill.' 


This  is  severe  eMBgh,  bat  poet  Goethe 
had  rweivfd  a  personal  injury  from  the  Ber. 
lin  bookseller  in  the  shape  ol  •>  The  Joys  of 
Werther,"  a  Mtirical  reply  to  his  senti- 
mental "Sorrows;"  and  Lesaing  himself, 
the  edge  of  whose  lancet  was  as  keen  as 
Nicolni's  might  Ew  blunt,  bad  not  hesitated 
to  probe  to  the  bone  the  dieeaaed  moral  con- 
eiitutioo  out  of  which  this  much-bespoken 
German  Kloise  had  grown.  But  the  truth 
is,  that  the  Berlin  school  of  criticism,  of 
which  the  BiblioliMk  der  tckditen  Witten. 
KAa/leii,(  17r)7).tiie  lAOeraluT.  Brief e  { 1 759), 
and  the  Aligemehte  DeuUeht  Bibtiol^sk 
(1765),  were  iha  suoceasive  organs,  wha^ 
ever  defects  they  night  have  at  a  period 
whsa  periodical  literature  ell  over  Eurt^ 
— s  in  its  infancy,  were  decidedly  opposed 
romanticism,  transcendentalism,  mysti- 
cism, sentimentalism,*  (Germaoism,  accord- 
ing to  onr  comprehensive  phraae,  under  all 
modificiiiona) , — in  some  measufe,  no  doubi, 
from  sbatlowuess,  but  in  part  also,  aa  we 
must  say,  in  charity,  from  clearness  ol 
vision,  and  an  honeai  desire  to  know  whala 
man  is  doing.  Nicolai,  Mendelsohn,  and 
Abbt  might  be  only  third-rate  inen:  of  the 
three,  Nicolai  was  certainly  somewhat  frreil; 
but  they  performed  the  nereasary  work  of 
criticism  creditably  ;  and  whtre  the  spirit  of 
Lesfing  presided,  iliere  was  do  quarter  to 
efiemioaoy,  or  beautified  corroption  in  any 
shape.t 

Next  to  his  permanent  connection  at  Ber- 
lin with  Nicolai  and  Mendelsohn,  the  two 
most  notable  events  in  Lessin^s  lib  were 
hia  campaign  in  Silesia,  in  the  capacity  of 
seorelary  tJ  General  Tauenzien,  during  the 
three  lost  years  ol  the  seven  years'  war, 
from  1760  to  1763,  and  his  appointment  to 
the  celebrated  pusi  once  held  by  Leibnitz,  aa 
librarian  at  WolfenbiUltl.  For  a  dramatio 
poet,  or  indeed  for  a  writer  of  any  likeli- 
hood,  be  had  lived  too  much  among  booka, 
and  loo  little  in  the  bustle  of  active  life ;  a 
mischance  to  which  German  writers  gene- 
rally, from  the  want  of  a  stirring  public 
life,  are  particularly  liable.  To  throw  off 
the  dust  of  the  ''  Studiftube,"  which  was 
tocmanifest  In  Sarah  .Sampson  and  his  earlier 
playa,  seems  to  have  been,  after  mere  amuae- 
mentand  variety,  Lessini^'s  main  object  in 


■  Nieolki,  SchraibcD  an  Liebtanbarf  >    lessiiit'i 
AatbsU  an  dm  Uttmtur.Briaftn. 


•LetterloE«faenliarK,  1779.  MtnieJi  DeotMshe 
Litteratur,  iii.  391—3.  MenieCa  ovn  remarka  on 
modem  aenli menial  117  in  thig  place  an  admlnble. 

t  WehaTeaiBdlhephTa*e<-tbe>pinlof LoMhif 
fr—idtd."  parpoHl;  to  rjcpreae  the  real  ilate  o(  hra 
connection  with  Nicolai.  id  point  of  fact  he  neier 
contributed  an  article  10  the  Attgautini  Bihtitlitk, 
■nd  only  one  lo  the  BMalktk  itr  tchiatn  Wi—m. 
tehmflfH.  But  ba  wrote  a  sreit  part  of  Iha  Littt- 
ralar-Brir/c,  and  was  practically  looked  on  aa  tlM 
CosypluMia  of  the  Piuwhin  lokeoL 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


X«Mtv''  W'  "^  WritiHgM. 


133 

joining  the  Sileiian  camp.  Accordingly,  it 
was  10  no  purpoie  tbat  his  lilerary  Triendii  in 
Berlin  moile  wondrous  specaklion*  on  his 
sccealricity,     Hendelwhn  might  write^ 


July, 


LeMing  wu  deterinined  to  know  the 
world ;  and  that  he  t>oth  heard,  and  fiilt, 
■nd  apoke,  BDdsaw,notwith«andiag  Moaes' 
simple  couplet,  Minna  too  Bamhalm,  the 
first  classical,  truly  oationat  comedy  of  the 
German  atage,  sufficiently  proves.  As  to 
the  gambling,  which  is  the  only  pnnt  in  the 
reproach.  Leasing  freqiiented  the  cnrd-table 
a(  Breslau  for  the  same  reason  that  English- 
men smoke  in  Germany,  and  stiff  people 
dance  at  Almaek's — because  it  was  the  only 
passport  to  society  in  the  place. 

The  Woireabattel  librarian  ship  was  s 
more  important  sSair,  and  prove:!  pernia' 
nent.  Even  in  Brtwlau,  amid  the  bustle  of 
war,  and  the  dissipation  of  a  military  life, 
like  a  true  German,  Leasing  had  never 
ceased  to  collect  the  most  learned  and  the 
most  curious  books.  Pity,  it  may  be  said, 
that  the  mouth  orihelivini;  should  bechoki-d 
amid  the  dust  of  the  dead !  Schlegel  has 
lamented  that  the  Wolfenbutlet  appointment 
should  have  led  such  a  large  soul  to  grope 
and  dig  fruitlessly  in  the  narrow  dark  cor- 
neraor  aotiquariim  research;  but  Leasing 
did  not  dig  jruitleuly,  and  we  are  not  enti- 
tled tu  say,  that  his  activity  in  this  depart- 
ment was  leas  profitable  to  German  litera- 
ture, than  it  might  have  been  Dnder  more 
public  and  popular  auspices.  The  learned 
men  of  Germany  had  long  been  to  heavy 
and  lunabering— so  much  even  on  the  most 
trivial  subjects  in  the  style  of  "  Universal 
Dictionaries" — that  they  required  to  be 
stirred  up  by  an  active  ntinble  spirit,  who 
could  move  cleverly,  with  an  easy  turn  of 
his  Datural  wrist,  what  to  them  requirifd 
levers  and  putleyx,  and  fortificstions  of 
quartos  and  folios,  to  the  common  mai)  im- 
pregnable. Leasing's  restless  intellect,  tra- 
velling in  ^lory  through  much  duit  and  rub- 
bish, shot  unfKpecied  light  into  regions 
which,  but  for  him,  had  remained  dull; 
theology,  philology,  philosophy,  all  were 
quickened  by  his  touch.  He  had  only  time 
to  touch,  but  bis  touch  wss  regeneraiive ; 
and  academic  |>edsntry  yowned  hugely,  and 
gave  up  the  gtiorit  before  him. 

From  the  Woirenbuitcl  library  Lessing 
not  only  brought  a  numbpr  of  the  moxt 
curious  anctfOt  tracts  to  light,  but  he  also 
embraced  this  opportunity  to  give  to  the 
world  the  WolfenbOiiel  Fragmpnts,  in  which 

•  Lab«n  VM  sdnem  Brodor.  1,  SM. 


proceeding  he  was  greatly  blanwd  by  many 
even  of  his  personal  iriends-  These  papers 
the  original  author,  Reimarus,  in  Ham- 
burgh,* had  either  not  dared  to  publub  in 
his  own  name,  or  was  not  inclined  to  publish 
at  all.  Lessing's  own  religious  opinions 
were  precisely  in  that  state  of  nicely  balanc- 
ed-poise whicif  would  naturally  prevent  him 
from  either  attacking  or  dirfendingChristisn- 
ity  in  his  own  person.  He  was  willing, 
however,  br  mquiry  ;  uay,  inquiry  and  dis- 
cussion had,  to  him,  become  a  neceasiiy  } 
■ind  hy  publishioff  Reimar's  Etsays,  he  set 
forth  the  difficulties  with  which  he  was  em- 
barrassed, not  as  dogmas,  but  as  doubts. 
Natural  as  all  this  uodoubtedly  was,  it  was 
no  less  natural  that  the  publication  of  avow, 
ediy  deisticnl  fragments,  in  days  when  ne- 
ology had  only  seen  its  germ,  by  a  writerof 
such  talent  and  influence  as  Lessing,  should 
excite  considerable  sensation  in  Qermany, 
and  no  small  outcry  among  theologians. 
Leasing,  no  doubt,  had  sense  enotigh  to  see 
this;  and  we  are  accordingly  unwilling  to 
attribute  his  death,  which  happened  shortly 
after  the  publication  of  the  Fragments,  to 
any  morlification  arising  out  of  his  contrcH 
versy  wiih  pastor  Goeiz.*!-  If  his  early 
death  had  any  psycholt^ical  catise,  we  may 
attribute  it  to  the  solitary  state  io  which  he 
was  left  by  the  loss  of  a  dearly-beloved 
wife,  and  the  want  of  bustle  and  varied  soci. 
ety  in  the  vicinitv  of  Brunswick  and  Wol- 
fenhotiel.  Besiaes,  he  stood  now  almost 
entirely  isolated  in  the  literary  world.  The 
irthodox  Lutherans  denounced  htm;  the 
eady  made  rationalists  and  illuminatistsdid 
not  comprehend  him  ;  Goethe  and  Wieland 
were  too  efleminote  and  voluptuous  for  his 
stem  and  manly  taste ;  in  Elopalock's  dig. 
nity  there  was  something  formal  and  repiil- 


CoDvenstioni  LBiioon,  is  tect.  EVam  tha 
hrad  Fmgnmlt  in  tbe  (ame  work  we  aztract  ths 
faJlonriiiE:— 

Who  the  author  of  the  Woirenbfittal  FragnMiits 
u  Dot  bE«D  proved  to  Bbaolata  censinty,  bat  It 
ho*  besD  very  (["aurally  kttiiliDliMl  to  Reimsniii  tha 
author  of  the  ible  diicoune  on  Nstaril  Religion.  It 
baa  beea  ri|[htlj  judgad  lliat  the  author  of  ihs 
Cra^menta  dnturta  moob  in  a  dldioiteit  rnanaer 
't€tdrihtm*Uiunn^ic\),ia»  mirandeialood  moch 
ironi  a  deficient  knowled^  of  antiquity,  and  baa, 
on  tbe  whole,  framed  a  very  illtbenl  judnnent  of 
Christianity.  The  moat  famous  amonK  ^oae  who 
iplicd  IO  him  are  Doederlein.  Semler.  and  MichaoU 
I.  The  work  of  Docderioin,  '  Fragniente  ond 
Anii.Fra|fmente,'  is  written  with  ao  ntuch  oalm 
judgment,  learning,  and  taate,  thai  it  has  been 
iked  upon  as  tha  moat  Baccnafu]  anawei 
ithor  of  the  Fraemflnti  liai  yet  reeeired." 
We  make  Ihit  remark  in  coaaeqaence  of  what 
Nicolai  aaya  "  Die  thenlogiaehen  Slreitigkallea 
vr'rbittcrTen  die  lelilen  Jahre  aeinei  Lebena,  aad 
trugen  in  dcr  Beaehleaiii{iing  seines  Todes  viel 
bai.»— firif/*,  No.  47. 


i|{llliv  Id 


ctizedb.Google 


18W. 

■ivs;  io  all  Gentaaj  bo  could  find  no  fel- 
low^worker  in  his  own  style — a.  strong  Doric 
arcbitecturo  of  poetry  and  philosophy  wed- 
ded. He  died  on  the  evening  of  the  15th 
February)  1781,  aged  fifty-two  veart. 

We  now  proceed  to  ask  whst  are  the 
tangible  reanlta  of  Lesiing'a  literary  activi- 
ly  ;  and'  here  we  stumble  on  the  main  diffi- 
culty of  the  case  to  the  mere  English 
student.  English  literature  is  the  literature 
of  character  and  action ;  Gtirman  literalure 
is  the  liieralure  of  thought  and  feeling.  It 
is  extremely  difficult  to  make  an  Eogliahman, 
wlio  is  not  heart  and  hand  a  Giermaa  student, 
estimate  ibu  writings  of  Leasing  as  they 
ought  to  be  estimated.  Earnest  and  serious 
thought — a  hungering  and  thirsting  after 
speculative  truth — a  love  of  scientific  inres- 
tigatioD  for  its  own  sake — not  profound  piety 
merely,  but  an  innate  instinct  to  probe  the 
philosophy  of  all  reiigiona — are  qualities  of 
mind  ix^cessary  to  the  proper  appreciation 
of  most. German  writers,  much  more  of  a 
fragmentary  and  polemical  writer  like  Les> 
sing.  But  John  Bull,  as  we  alt  know,  is 
more  of  a  churchman  than  a  theologian — 
deals  more  in  common  sense  than  in  philo- 
Mpby — and  while  he  pleases  himself  with 
describing  men,  leaves  to  the  Oermao  the 
less  grateful  though  not  less  necessary  task 
to  speculate  about  man.  Nevertheless  we 
■hall  endeavour  to  state  the  more  manifest 
results  of  his  activity,  so  as  to  satisfy  the 
general  English  reader,  with  as  littln  Ger- 
man mystification  as  possible. 

Happily,  in  the  first  and  most  obrious 
phasia  of  his  activity,  Lessing  stands  forth 
from  amid  the  cloudy  envelopment  of  Qer< 
man  speculation,  as  iolellieible,  tangible,  and 
we  may  say,  thoroughly  English  a  mind,  as 
the  English  student  might  desire.  We  find 
him,  as  a  dramatist,  free  from  all  that  mock 
beroic  extravagance,  or  dreamy,  floating, 
uncharacteristic  poetry,  that  in  many  Ger- 
man dramas  so  reasonably  offends  our  man- 
ly Englidh  taste.  Lessing  was  the  poet  of 
reality,  and  of  livine,  acting  nature,  so  far 
as  be  knew  it,  or  could  know  it  in  a  GermaH 
world.  Of  the  three  Oerman  minds  of  the 
last  century,  Goethe,  Lessing,  and  Kant, 
the  least  artificial,  and,  so  far  as  manner  is 
concerned,  the  most  Ihoroushly  English,  was 
Lessing;  for  Kani  dressed  up  his  piaciical 
philosophy  in  a  scholastic  phraseology, 
which  created  more  appearanre  of  mystery 
than  really  existed ;  and  Goethe's  muuh  be- 
spoken objectivhy  was  of  loo  delicate,  vo- 
luptuous, andartistical  a  nature  to  meet  with 
any  ready  sympathy  from  the  rude,  rough, 
brawny  Bnlon.  Lessing  was  allci;ether 
free  from  every  sort  of  phibsophical  oi 
Bsdietical  mannerism.     What  it  was  given 


£esf«v'f  Zi/i)  and  WriKng*. 


Ifi3 

him  to  see,  be  saw  plainly;  and  be  said 
plainly  what  he  saw.  Hence  the  perfection 
ol  his  dramas  xeiihin  their  oun  li»itM,  both 
at  to  mutter  and  style.  They  are  perfectly 
true,  exact,  and  natural ;  and  perfectly  free 
from  any  sort  of  cant  and  humbug.  Nothing 
falae  is  admitted,  however  fine ;  nothing 
that  when  analyzed  is  mere  phrase,  however 
brilliant.  He  speaks  directly  tU  the  thing, 
neither  paititii>g  out  nor  building  up — t^ 
real  aecret  of  the  dramatic  style.  To  the 
Germans  such  a  man  wu,  u  invaluable. 
We,  with  our  Shakspenre,  and  a  host  of  not 
unworthy  satellites,  may  afford  to  look  down 
upon  bim  coolly  enough  ;  and  yet,  beyond 
Sbakapeare,  even  we — bom  dramatista  as 
we  are — will  find  it  difficult  to  produce 
many  plays,  that  in  perfect  dramatic  finish 
are  more  clnasical  than  Lessiog's  three  ripe 
pieces — Emilia  Galotii,  Minna  von  Barn, 
aelm,  and  Nathan  the  Wise,  True,  we 
may  think  them  cold  and  even  bare,  when 
set  against  our  master-pieces  ;  but  what  is 
there  that  we  English  will  not  think  cold 
after  the  fire  and  fury  that  we  delight  in  on 
the  stage  t  Aod  what  will  we  not  consider 
bare,  afier  that  super-ornate  style  ol  poetry, 
which  we  seem  to  have  made  a  law  of, 
to  compensate  the  habitual  baldness  of  our 
prose  f  This,  however,  the  admirer  of 
Leasing  must  allow,  that  his  genius  was  too 
pointed  and  exact,  not  sufficiently  rich,  lux* 
urianl,  and  vehement,  for  high  dramatic  ex- 
cellence. That  he  is  not  entitled  to  rank 
as  a  dramatic  poet  of  a  high  order,  (be  very 
smallness  of  the  number  of  his  classical 
plays  sufficiently  indicates.  Fertility  is  not 
always  great ;  but  great  geniuses  are  always 
fertile.   Lessing  himself  seems  very  modest- 

Sr  to  have  been  of  opinion  that  be  bad  no 
ramalic  geniut  at  all.  The  passage  in 
which  this  self-condemnation  occurs,  ia 
curious. 


diamalic  CMajathat  Inave  ventured  do  not  jgalifj 
this  forward  ganerouly  with  the  title  of  poet.  Not 
every  man  who  takes  a  pencil  in  his  band,  sod 
miiei  oaloon,  is  a  painter.  The  oldgM  of  these 
ewvi  of  mine  lielong  to  a  period  of  life  wben 
rei^DSH  and  deitaritf  an  often  mistaken  far 
seniDS.  In  thoae  of  a  later  date,  if  Ihete  b«  any 
thing  tolanlile,  I  am  conacioui  that  I  owe  it  sU  to 
cnlicion.  I  do  not  feel  in  mjinlf  thtt  liviuf 
ttaantain  whioh  bv  its  own  slrenglh  lifU  ilaeif  op, 
.by  it*  own  ftrength  sporti  and  quvadii  in  ndiations 
•o  rich,  ■>  frasb,  uid  n  puie.-  WiLh  me  it  ie  all 
sqoeezing  and  pnmpiag  [Ich  moM  alle*  dmeli 
Drackwerk  ond  Bflaren  ao*  mir  heram  prnwan). 
I  woald  be  altogelhei  poor,  oold,  and  abort- ligbted, 
did  1  Dot  bare  and  there  know  buw  Io  borrow 
modettlj  from  foreign  treaauras,  to  wann  mjnir 
at  tnutber  man's  Hit,  and  to  atreng;tfaon  my  tight 
with  lbs  <^Uc  gtaMSB  of  art  lata,  t&srefois,  always 


n,t,zedbyG00gIc 


UMitt''  Lift  ai  WMitfi. 


'•!». 


— . ufiTvliHi  I  bwr inj  p«naii  wj 

down  oritiolMO.  Critieinn.  mj  oar  tmt  olevw 
jomiff  mmUa%  eb«c1u  genioi:  whereu  I  flattor 
mraaTr,  hj  help  sf  thia  nMra  lady,  to  han  done 
MOialhinf  Uial  eoawa  Tarr  Mar  geniDa.  I  am  > 
UfflB  nwi  wliam  »  phUippio  aiainat  cn^tohaa  gan- 
nat  Mfticakrlj  edafj." — HomimrgiaeAe  Dmtm. 
tnrgit,  the  oooclndiiig  nambn. 

Thia  is  sbowias  one's  weak  tide  to  the 
public  (it  wu  a  ptAhe  oonfesMoa)  in  &  Bljrle 
that,  had  a  greater  dramalist  said  it,  might 
have  fallen  conTenieailjr  under  the  cate^ry 
of  "  fiahiog  for  a  comptimeDt."  Aa  it  is, 
we  must  wtj  that  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
meaning  in  il ;  that  the  word  genius,  how- 
ever) is  a  verydnubiful  and  dangerous  word, 
and  has  been  justly  suspected  by  alt  sensi- 
ble men  in  this  country,  from  Reynolds  b> 
Waller  Scott ;  and  that  taking  Leasing  on 
his  own  confeaeion,  it  merely  prove*  that 
his  dramatic  talent,  however  finished  the 
worlcs  il  might  produce,  was  neither  ver^ 
ready,  nor  very  exuberant.  To  us  il  is  plain 
that  Lessing'a  genius  was  docidedly  drama- 
tic. No  one  will  reed  hiafirstjuvenilepiece, 
*■  Der  Junge  OeUkrte,"  a  mere  farce, 
without  perceiving  a  fine  eye  for  dramatic 
situation.  Lessiog's  modest  rating  of  his 
own  laleni,  indeed,  aeems  to  have  been  of 
tbe  utmoat  benefit  lo  him,  in  tbrming  his 
dramatic  style.  He  was  a  close  and  inielii- 
gent  student  of  stage  eSect.  Neiiber  Aris- 
totle, in  whom  he  was  deeply  read,  nor  nalnra] 
genius,  which  he  disclaimnl,  could  teach  him 
Siis.  Wise  wss  the  man  who  coaid  always 
believe  that  he  had  much  need  to  be  taught! 

In  order  lo  do  justice  to  Leasing  as  a  dra. 
malist,  we  must  consider  in  what  a  slate 
the  German  stage  was  before  be  appeared 
—an  estate  truly  deplorable.  On  ihia  sub- 
ject himself  will  be  tbe  best  spokesman. 

"The  bMt  that  m  Oarmaoi  Lavs  aant  pro- 
dnoed  are  a  (aw  £«sajw  of  JouDg  men.  Nay,  out 
padanltj  k  lo  gnal  th&t  wa  coiuider  70011^  mem 
ai  tbe  onlj  propar  fabrioalon  of  thsilrieal  warn. 
Hen  hare  more  ■eriom  and  worthv  emplajmeat  in 
tbe  itale  and  in  ttie  charch.  What  msn  write 
shoald  baasam  the  gravitf  of  men  i  a  compendhun 
of  law  or  phikwophj,  an  erodite  ehrooiele  of  thia  or 
that  inpnial  oitj,  an  edifykif  nrmoD,  and  aach 
like. 


id — I  will  mt  mj  1 
bat  tbe  literature  of  all  modem  cnlliialed  people  . 

'"' *"   '■  ' —  apamli  anil  ciiUM  aat, 

-■■"— pnth  eenlory,  and  will, 
i  and  lite,  ooloar  and 
ire,  we  have  in  aome  meanue  at  laat ;  bat  pith  and 
■erve^  narrow  and  bone,  are  adly  defiolanU" — 
DramatMrgit,  1*1  AjftH,  176S. 

And  agsin,  he  refers  lo  the  audjecl  in  the 
pBBsaee  on  Gottsched  and  his  lamous  pedan- 
try, which  we  re^«t  w«  cannot  exiracl. 


Trul^  of  young  w^riag  taleol  io  theat 
timas  It  might  be  nid,  u  of  (be  miMr'a 
horaea,^ — 


The  work  from  which  tbe  ezlraot  above 
is  taken — the  Hamburg  Draowtui^y,  cob- 
tains  a  series  of  cricieisms  on  plays  acted 
at  Hambu^  in  the  years  1767.8.  Leas- 
ing speni  a  year  here  as  theatrical  critic  be. 
fore  he  came  to  Woirecbattel.  In  thia 
work  it  was  that  Leading  opened  that  bat- 
tery against  Voltaire  which  was  to  pave 
tbe  way  for  the  canonization  of  Shakspeare 
in  Germany,  put  an  end  to  the  unseemly 
coauelry  with  France,  and  unile  England 
and  Germany  as  closely  in  literary,  as  tbey 
are  in  pbrsical  kinship.  Twenty  yeara  be- 
fore Goe^e,  J^essing  Iiald  up  Shakspeai*  to 
his  couBirymen  as  tbe  great  dramatic 
model  ;  fortv  yean  before  Scbleoel,  he 
studied  Calderon.  Before  Sfhlegel  also, 
he  studied  and  appreciated  the  Greek  drama, 
placing  himself— where  alone  it  coold 
be  Mudied  and  appreciated— on  Greek 
ground. 

The  ediiors  of  ••  The  Greek  Theatre** 
might   adopt  the   following   passage   for   a 


"What  « , 

drama  wen  right  ia,  that  bj  my  own  independant 
refleotiona,  I  arrind  at  the  tune  conelorioni  as 
tboae  which  Ariatotle  has  ao  h^mly  abatiacled  ftom 
the  aumj  maater-pie«M  of  tha  wsak  atafa.  I  have 
•o  berilatMn  in  n;ing  (however  certain  people  may 
Unab)  that  I  look  opoa  AriiloUa^  woA  a*  tba  m- 
hillUe  Eoolid  of  the  atan.  Of  trajradj  in  panico. 
lar,  I  am  ready  to  prove  M^ond  aonlradietian,  thai 


Lesaing's  plays  are  not  only  valuable  u 
perfect  models  of  Gamun  style,  but  as  living 
and  characteristic  pictures  of  the  agQ  in 
which  he  lived.  Emilia  Galolli  is  a  stern 
record  of  the  worthleasnesa  and  corruptioa 
of  petty  German  princedoms  in  an  age 
where  portentous  Dubarrydom  (as  Carlyla 
phraaes  it)  reigned  over  the  half  of  Europe. 
Minna  von  Barnhelm  is  a  fine  cabinet  pic- 
lure  of  honest  honourable  German  aoldier- 
ship  during  the  femous  seven  years'  war. 
The  honesty  belongs  lo  Germany  1  the 
honour  (so  Meozel  says)  peculiarly  alao,  aa 
00  one  can  doubl,  to  Leasing  himself. 

Nathan  the  Wise  is  that  one  of  Lessmg'e 
dramatic  trio  which  (looking  noi  maraly  to 
the  form  but  to  the  inner  soul  of  it)  is  at 
cmce  Ihe  least  adapted  to  English  lasle,  and 
tbe  most  oharacteriotic  of  Leasiog's  genius ; 
tbe  perfect  symbol — the  bloom  and  ripe  fniil 
of  bis  whole  poelioal  existeaea,  we  may  say ; 


Digitized  by  Google 


Letting'*  Lt/is  and  Wriiingi. 


1840. 

but  altogether  unfit  Car  the  preMD),  though 
haply  not  for  lome  future  aud  more  intellec- 
tual stags. 

Southey,  in  Thalaba  atid  Kohama,  has 
CDcleBvaured  to  show,  and  we  ihink  shown 
■uccesafully,  how  xomething  as  nnalogous  lo 
the  spirit  of  Christian  faith,  aa  Pktoaisra,  for 
example,  may  live  and  flourish  in  the  soul  of 
K  Mahometsn  or  a  Hindoo ;  Leasing  also,  in 
the  character  of  Nathan,  a  Jew,  hasdunt; 
his  difficult  task  better  than  most  writers,  for 
Cumberland's  Jew  u  an  utter  fuilure,  and  bo 
aro  all  attempts  le  eodue  this  race  with  Chris- 
tian Tirtue,  whether  conversive  oi  imagina- 
live. 

As  to  mere  stylet  which  in  Lesaing's 
works  has  been  often  and  deservedly  prais- 
ed, 00  man  possessed  more  largely  than  he 
the  natural  instinct  of  shaking  himself  freo 
from  all  vain  entanglements  and  useless 
adornments  of  words.  Simplicity  almost 
barrenness ;  precision  and  point  almost 
the  fault  of  habitual  epigram,  characterize 
every  page.  This  a[^ear8  particularly  in 
bis  fables,  which  he  composed  upon  a  model 
exactly  the  reverse  of  La  Fontaine.  With 
a  native  Saxon  impulse,  he,  placed  himself 
insiinclively  counior  to  everything  French 
In  this,  Coleridge  did  not  aurpasa  him.  H 
boew  also  well,  how  completely  the  solidity 
and  simplicity  that  becomes  a  German  are 
identical  with  what  wo  are  accustomed  lo 
admire  most  in  the  classic  works  of  Greek 
antiquity. 

But  Leasing,  we  think,  erred  in  ihi 
site  direction  to  La  Fontaine,  and  gave  us 
foblea  (in  plain  prose  after  the  Old  jGsopiai 
fashion),  which,  in  aiming  at  condensation 
and  precision,  lose  that  honest  breadth  of 
simple  oarrntife,  which,  within  its  own 
row  limits,  characterizes  the  ancient  fable. 
Wc  may  give  a  few  exampli 
Tub  An  ikd  tub 

"  >  Show  me  an  inimal  »  eipert  whom  I  slialt 
Dot  ba  able  lo  imitate  !'  boulod  the  Ape  to  tbc  For 
Bat  the  Fox  nplied,  ■  And  sbow  yuu  mo  an  aniniL 
kow  main  KWTBr,  wbom  the  conoeit  ooald  pones 
to  imitate  yoa  !' 

»  Writers  of  my  conntry !  do  you  with  that 
shall  explain  mjwlf  fbrther  T" 

Ta«  Sriiaowa. 

■'  An  uld  church,  where  the  Sparrow*  had  their 
neita,  wts  repaired.  Wbea  it  stood  in  iu  new 
■plendoDr,  the  Spininn  oinMi  back  again  MekiDS 
theii  old  habitation* ;  bat  the/  fonnd  tbem  all  built 
ap.  '  What  ii  the  oae  of  this  buUdin^,'  ciied  one ; 
'  It  ii  not  worthy  that  we  dwell  in  it,*  eried  atM- 
Hut.     And  away  they  flew." 

Thr  Foi  *nd  THa  Stdsk. 

'■  •  Kow  toll  me,  I  pray  thee,'  quoth  the  Foi  to 
the  Stork,  '  what  wondoAil  idventorea  Ihon  hast 
■een  in  those  ikr  Bonatriea  thou  hut  lieen  ttaTelliag. 

'■  And  ibo  Stork  forthwith  began  lo  name  emj 
pool  and  every  fat  meadow  when  he  had  found  the 
mo*t  dalinooa  worwi*,  and  the  plampsM  frof*. 

rat..  Kv.  18 


135 


M;  friend  L.  wrote  »  book  of  his  toui  in  the 
North  lomewhat  after  thi*  faahun." 
Tbx  BowKut. 
''A  certRJa  man  had  an  eieellent  bow  of  elioDy 
ith  whioh  be,  *bot  far  and  iiUEly,  and  wbieh  he 
prized  highly.      On  one  uccuion,  however,  look- 
ing *t  it  atlentiTcly,  ha  said,  ■  You  ire  certainly  a 
lilUe  too  rude,  too  bald  in  jour  simplicity,  liut  ili*t 
may  be  mended.'    So  he  want  immediately  to  a 
famon*. (nnrer,  and  caoacd  ifae  ohole  *tory  of  Ata- 
lanta  and   HclBager  to  be    carved  upon  the  bow. 
Who  can  deny  that  this  was  a  vary  proper  biitory 
to  be  carved  upoo  a  Iww. 

"  When  the  work  waa  done,  tbe  joy  of  the  man 
great.  '  Well  thoo  deservest  (uch  adornment !' 
■id :  and  being  wilting  to  make  freah  iriaJ'of  ita 
strength,  b«  drew  the  slriiig,  and  the  bow  broke.**. 


I  epi- 
ed  he 


not  many.     It   is  an 

shooting  cleverly  at  nothing; 

1  writer  has  no  object,  unlei 


rather  let  alone.     The  following  are  cha- 

racierialic. 


Oa  1  PoaTSArr 


Tiia  GataT. 
I  the  name ! 


be  pliilsKipher  and  hero  tc 
On  KuirsToci 
'  Kiopslock  ii  great,  Hiblime.  the  German  Hilton, 

All  praiae  tlie  bard,  but  wiil  they  read  him  T— No. 
Ja  common  men  who  walk  without  a  aUlt  on. 
If  yon  willl«ad,  wo"!!  let  yonrpraieeago." 


WouTd'at  tbon  be  told  T 
From  this  and  other  things  I  muat  oonelude 
Pm  getting  oi.li.'* 

Such  ihingamaybedropped occasionally  by 
accident  aa  it  were ;  if  a  man  dors  not  make 
a  business  of  it,  like  old  Logau.  However, 
the  Germanshave  a  natural  talent  for  string- 
ing JBoluted  pearls  together,Ba  the  OrientsJs 
call  it.  Schiller  composed  some  pretty 
things  of  ihia  kind,  which  even  Coleridj^ 
was  not  ashamed  to  steal. 

Among  the  tangible  results  of  Lesaing's 
maiiy'Sided  activity,  we  must  not  forget  to 
mention,  and  we  need  only  mention,  the 
Laocoon,  This  admirable  discourae  on  tba 
limits  of  poetry  end  painting  may  be  read 
even  now  with  pleasure  and  pro6t  by  every 
lover  of  Uie  arts.  In  the  year  1766,  in 
Germany,  it  was  like  all  Leasing'*  work* — 
a  prophecy  of  better  limes ;  an  anticipation 
of  the  present  ftoarishing  state  of  the  science 
of  antiquity  in  Germany;  of  that  Jiving  ar- 
chfflology  of  sympathy  and  reproduction 
which  the  names  of  Boekb  and  Mailer  hare 
so  exalted.  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  in  uiia 
country  Greek  written  literature  has  hitherto 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


186 

been  studied  ia  a  apirit  of  exclmivenoM, 
■adly  to  the  neglect  of  the  Elgin  and  ibe 
^!GgiaB  marbles ;  wbereae  it  is  maaifesi  ihai 
Greek  art  ia  [o  us  the  moat  valuable  bequeath- 
ment  of  Greek  genius;  the  Christian  pulpit 
•upersediog  the  theology  and  moral  philoso- 
phy of  their  ata^e,  and  the  ancient  drama  in 
all  other  qualities  of  dramatic  excellence 
being  omfessedly  eclipaed  by  the  modern  ; 
jret  10  oratory  and  design  they  Tomain  un- 
rivalled; snd  these  science!  should  be  tsughl 
generally  in  all  our  schools,  and  expounded 
publicly  ia  all  our  UDiversitlas,  Tbui  would 
Lessiog  and  Winckelmano,  Ooelhe  and  Hol- 
ier, of  the  plastic  school,  be  namoB  of  more 
significancy  to  our  classical  scholars  than 
dMv  now  are. 

To  the  theological  student  and  inquirer 
mlo  Christianity,  the  celebrated  Wolfenbfit- 
lel  Fragments  above-mentioned,  with  the 
contiorersy  arising  out  of  them,  present  a 
most  attraeiive  eu^ect  i^  study.  Tangible 
literary  rcanit,  indeed,  there  is  here  none; 
but  there  is  that  which,  with  a  candid  mind, 
necessarily  leads  to  a  result — a  learned  and 
well-pleaded  atalement  on  both  sides  oi  the 
tnoat  important  case  that  can  be  brought  be- 
fore the  nioral  faculties  of  man  for  4ecision. 
Lessing's  connection  with  the  theologioal 
literature  of  Germany  is,  indeed,  one  of  the 
main  features  of  his  literary  existence.  "  I 
have  alwnys  remarked," says Nicol si  to  him, 
(letter  57,)  "  that  you  had  an  itch  to  come  to 
close  quaridrs  with  the  theologiana,"  (etHen 
Ktixel  mit  dtn  Theohgtn  Aandgemein  zu 
werde*;) — and  what  ia  more  remarkable, 
the  sanw  Nicolai  assures  us,  (letter  47,)  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  his  speculative  friend, 
by  the  publicalion  of  the  Fragments,  to  do  a 
service  to  that  very  orthodox  party  of  the 
Church  who  were  most  severe  id  censuring 
huD,  and  moat  loud  in  condemning.  It  is 
certain,  also,  that  Leasing,  through  bis  whole 
life,  showed  a  greater  indioation  to  consort 
whb  that  party  in  the  Church  whom  Ho  in 
Kngland  call  Evangelical,  than  with  the 
Rationalists.  When  in  Hamburg,  be  praised 
the  orthodox  preacher,  Goeise,  and  gave 
the  go-by  to  the  mtionalist,  Alberti,  wbo 
preached  smooth,  moral  doctrine  to  tbe  fa- 
shionable tsste  of  the  time,  as  Blair  not  long 
afterwards  did  in  Scotland,  He  also  ex- 
pressed himself  very  strongly  against  tbn 
irreligious  lone,  under  tha  influence  of  the 
GratU  Frederick,  then  fashionable  at  Beriin. 
There  was  sopie  talk,  in  1769,  oi  a  project 
by  Joseph  tq  eatablisb  a  colony  of  German 
literati  itt  Vienna,  something  similar,  per- 
haps, to  what  the  Grand  Duke  Charles  slier- 
wards  realised  st  Weimar.  Nicolai.  trijo 
was  a  staunch  Protestant,  and  in  tb»ology  a 
liber^  somewhat  of  the  Blair  aod  Spalding 


hamt^M  Lift  and  WrUimga^ 


Jaly, 


school,  waa  iDclined  lo  lo^  with  a 
on  any  project  of  thb  kind  emanating  from 
Vienna.  Leasing  took  more  comprehensive 
views,  and  wrote  some  reoiarkable  lines  to 
Nicolai  on  the  subject,  which  the  length  of 
this  article  wilt  not  permit  us  to  extract-* 

"  Those  modem  heterodox  have  no  c<m> 
sisiency  or  keeping  in  their  system  I — nnd 
ineorueguenl,"  Leasing  used  to  say ;  and  on 
the  same  principle  of  honesty  and  consisl. 
ei.cy  he  defended  the  Trinilariana  against 
the  Socinions.  Hence  the  respect  witlt 
which  he  is  always  named  by  Schlegel,  Uen- 
2e1,  and  some  of  the  most  religious  writers 
among  the  German  critics. 

Menzel  again  sees   in    Lessing  a   most 

EiouB  and  thoroughly  Chriatian  man,  though 
e  laments  that  Ibe  Fn^ments  should  ever 
have  been  published, to  furnisli,as  they  have 
done,  an  armoury  of  irreligion  to  all  the 
Heinea,  Gutzkow^  and  Wienbargs,  wbo 
have  since  set  them  publicly  forward  to 
scoff  recklessly  at  things  most  sacred.  But 
with  Menzel,  as  with  most  Cierroans, 
Christianity  doesnnt  imply  revenlcd  rrligion* 
an  extraordinary  system  essentially  different 
in  iind  from  the  regular  course  of  divine 
providence;  it  means.  Monotheism,  virtue, 
immortality,  as  opposed  to  PanthBiam,  eeosu. 
aliaiD,  absorption  into  the  absolute ;  it  means, 
according  to  a  disttnctiun  which  Lessiog 
himself  uses,  the  ntligion  which  Christ  ex- 
ercised towards  God,  not  the  religion  which 
Chrislians  exercise  towards  Christ. 

Nicolai  und  Mendelsohn  were  very 
wroth  with  Lessingfor  publishing  the  Frag- 
ments, not,  as  it  sliould  seem,  because  they 
were  more  orthodox  than  Lessing,  but  be- 
cause they  were  fond  of  peace  in  these 
matters,  and  thought  that  where  from  the 
weakness  of  human  nature,  calm  discuaaioo 
was  impossible,  it  was  belter  to  avoid  public 
discussion  altogether.  They  fell  strongly 
perhaps,  hut  applied  wrongly,  that  besutifiil 
sentence  ol.  Herder,  "  Utb^  Gott  vet  d'  tdb 
aw  alraten," 

The  worthy  bookseller  indeed  waa  ha- 
bitually as  aby  of  theological,  as  Goetbs 
afterwards  was  of  political  polemics;  and 
indei^  it  ia  manifest  that  the  same  rvason. 
ing  applies  to  both.  Both  are  disagreeable 
to  peaceful  and  poetics!  minds  j  but  both 
are  necqpaary  on  occasion,  and  will  be 
ahuDtied  by  weaklinga  and  worldlings  only. 
Whether,  on  sny  particular  occasion,  a  man 
should  rush  into  tbe  teeth  of  established 
opinion,  whether  political  or  theological, 
will  always  be  a  question  of  great  difftcully. 
Prudence  and  a  regard  to  personal  conve- 
nience, will  often   dictate  silence,   where 


■  Tboy  wiU  b«  fooad  in  MsbhI,  D.  L. 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


law. 


LeMsinf^s  Lift  and  Writmgt. 


earnest  eanviction  derDands  and  a  heallhy 
siDcerity  of  temper  KJnices  in  disc  nasi  on 
It  is  unquestionably  more  noble  \a  err  oc 
the  aide  of  Bincerity  and  truth,  whstovoi 
may  be  the  consequence. 

'iTie  contents  of  the  Wolfenbutlel  Frag- 
ments may  be  guessed  by  a  glance  at  tw 
titles  I — 

].  Oa  the  ObJBCt  vhich  Jb*ui  uid  his  DiicipU 
iMdin  view. 

3.  On  the  Tole»tioo  of  Deiiti. 
S.  On  tba  Ctubun  of  dMlaiminf  spiitiit  haman 

Besaon  In  the  Po^it*. 

4.  On  tb*  ImpoMibilit;  of  a  R«TSl>tion  which 
•n  M«n  could  bebroDgbtlobeliere  wilhk  ntional 
Convicllon. 

5.  On  the  Puwn  oT  the  Bed  8  ea. 
S.  llat  the  Bookaof  lbs  Old  Testamont  were 

■ot  written  for  ibe  purpoie  of  rerealiDc  a  Beligion. 
7.  On  the  Hiito^  of  the  Bcaoneetion. 

From  these  titles  the  theological  student 
will  perceive  thai  the  aubjeela  which  Reimar 
handled  are  prclly  much  the  same  a^  those 
which  had  been  taken  up  by  his  predeces- 
sors, the  English  deists,  fndeed,  there  is 
nothing  to  this  writer  of  that  imaginative, 
poeiicalfOrtranscendentalcHst,  which  is  wont 
to  bewilder  us  in  the  orthodox,  as  well  as  the 
heterodox  tlieologians  of  later  Germany. 
Goeihe,  Herder,  Schiller,  Widand,  Richtcr, 
Kant,  gave  every  thing  a  swing.  Even  on 
the  most  dry,  erudite  subjects,  no  person 
could  talk  in  plain  prose.  But  Reimar  be- 
longs to  the  old  school ;  less  ambitious  of 
being  intellectual,  more  certain  of  being  io- 
telliffible.  There  is  no  mistaking  what  he 
wouM  be  at ;  no  Hegel,  to  ambiguity  felici. 
tously  profound,  claimed  by  Macneinelte  to. 
day,  by  Strauss  to-morrow. 

This  plain-spoken  phrase  was  n?  objec- 
tion to  Lessing; — Lessing  in  his  zeal  for 
theologizing  so  perfectly  German,  in  his 
manner  of  theologizing  so  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish. His  own  views  of  the  matterare  well 
explained  in  bis  own  comment  on  the  tracts. 

We  regret  that  our  limits  compel  us  to 
omit  Lessing's  own  criticism  on  the  tracts, 
and  also  some  choice  extracts  from  the  cele- 
brated reply  of  Ooetze,  the  paalor  primarius 
of  Hamburg. 

We  do  not  ftaiieT  ourselves  to  have  suc- 
tfeeded  by  (his  b&sty  sketch  in  giving  to  the 
reader  who  baa  not  studied  him,  a  perfect 
idtfft  of  Lessingi  but  if  the  student  wishes 
(o  know  him  properly,  he  must  see  falm 
fighting  his  battles,  and  in  those  battles,  he 
is  not  to  contemplate  chiefiy  the  matter  of 
the  dispute,  hut  the  fine  play  of  the  muscle, 
the  sure  aim  of  the  stroke,  the  position  of  the 
combatant  wisely  chosen  and  maintained 
with  a  kingly  attitude.  A  hireling  fencer 
certainly  he  is  not;  but  you  will  ol\en  be  sur- 
prised, afior  much  prepsnlion,  to  see  this 


137 

Tiian  tske  his  st&nd  against  Jove  in  behalf 
of  some  climbing  boy,  ora  poor  peiinilt-ss 
beggar — some  stray  heroism  on  earth  not 
loudly  sounded,  but  recorded  by  au  aagel 
in  heaven. 

Thero  are  few  men  from  whoni  the  pro- 
fessional scholar  and  literary  man  can  drink 
in  B  nobler  spirit ;  few  who  can  afibrd  more 
valuable  aid  in  that  most  difficult  task — the 
formation  of  a  literary  character.  Perhaps 
Ptchte  may  lecture  more  scientifically,  but 
Leasing  gives  us  more  varied  and  more  in- 
teresting exemplifications;  he  is  the  very 
eye  of  inquiry,  the  sword  of  research  ;  the 
Prometheus  Purphoros  of  the  multitudinous 
world  of  books,  a  world,  Hhich,  if  one  is 
not  taught  lo  use  it  wisely,  instead  of  being 
an  inexhaustible  armoury  of  Pallas,  will«at 
into  a  man  like  a  career,  and  ossify  him  lo 
the  very  core.  We  therefore  recur  to 
what  we  set  out  with,  and  urge  the  study 
of  Lessing  upon  our  studious  youth,  not  for 
that  part  of  him  which  appears  tangibly  in 
finished  worka  upon  paper,  neatly  inventoried 
by  historians  of  Germsn  literature  ;  but  for 
the  spirit  of  truth -worship  which  breathes  in 
all  his  works ;  for  those  high  lessons  in  the 
noble  art  of  intellectual  gladiators  hip,  which 
iple  supplies.  We  do  nut  wish  to 
le  him.  We  are  no  blind  devotees  of 
German  literature.  Where,  indeed,  shall 
we  find  in  that  region  the  breadth  of  easy 
atrength,  the  "Lions  at  play,"  which  a  Ru- 
bens might  paint,  and  a  Shakspeare  drama, 
tixel  if  Goethe  was  a  Hercules,  Weimar 
waa  to  him  an  Omphsle,  in  whose  arms  the 
man  of  muscle^  before  he  had  performed 
half  his  feats,  was  fondled  into  eoeminacy. 
The  poet  of  Faust  had  mass  and  luxuriance, 
but  be  wanted  manliness.  Lessing  wants 
mass  and  luxuriance,  but  he  is  a  beau-id£al 
of  vigour,  intellectual  and  moral.  Menael 
is  right  when  he  eulogizes  him  as  (he  msnli- 
est  man  that  the  Germans  have  ;  and  they 
who  study  the  art  of  studying  under  him 
must  be  accordingly.  It  is  pleasing  lo  trace 
in  him,  amid  his  unsettled  notions,  no  wish 
lo  destroy  what  is  beyond  price  in  the  eyes 
of  irmny.  Not  a  particle  of  the  aneering 
infidelity,  the  literary  basenirss,  the  foul  dis- 
honesty of  quotation,  the  vile  flippancy,  and 
the  still  viler  raillery  In  the  room  of  reason, 
ibai  brands  the  school  of  Voltaire,  debases 
Leasing.  We  cannot  believe  that  he  pub- 
lished the'  Fragments  with  the  design  of 
iding  the  cause  of  religion ;  but  we  are 
quite  assured  that  he  would  not  have  re- 
lished their  modern  termination  in  Strauss. 
He  probably  wanted  to  see  Christianity  de- 
fended from  the  force  of  all  objections  thst 
had  seriously  afiecied  himself,  and  found  in 
the   Wolfenbtlttel    Fragments  the  "Origo 


Church  and  SlaU — Pruuia. 


July, 


mali."  [n  putting  forih  tbeK  papers  for 
the  anlution  of  theologians,  he  would  not  im- 
probably have  rejoiced  'n  a  successful  com- 
batant ngainst  these  corroding  doubts  ;  but 
he  rever  lived  to  see  him  armed  at  all  points 
for  iho  conflict  with  Rationalism  aod  Neo- 
logy. Had  he  placed  religion  in  her  united 
sovereignly  over  tho  feelings,  afl'.^ctiuQS  and 
reason,  he  would  have  done  well;  but  he 
sought  to  confino  her  to  the  latter,  nhich  if 
not  half  her  empire.  Archbishop  Lei ghior 
rightly  sayp,"  Never  be  afraid  to  doubt,  if 
only  you  have  ihe  dispoeiiioD  to  believe; 
ana  doubi,  in  order  that  you  may  end  in  be- 
lieving ihe  truth."  To  this  state  the  wise 
archbishop  puis  n  limit.  The  student  of 
Lessing  must  lake  this  fur  a  motto. 


Art.  II.— I.  Letire  nir  le  Sainl-aiige.  Par 
M.  l'Abb£  P.  Lacordaire,  Chanoinehono- 
raire  de  Paris.  (A  Leiter  on  the  Holy  See. 
Bj  the  Alibfi  P.  Lacordaire,  Honorary 
Canon  of  Paris.)  1838. 

8.  Agen  It  jUr  die  evcaigelUche  Kirehe  it 
den  Kuniglich  J*reiistiicA«n  Landen.  Mil 
beionderen  Bfuliwuaungtn  und  Ziisalzen 
fitr  die  Provita  Wettpkalien  und  dit 
Rktm  Pnvint,  (Agendum  for  the  Evan- 
gelical Church  in  the  Royal  Provinces 
of  Prussia.  With  particular  Dispositions 
and  Additions  for  the  Provinces  of  West- 
phalia and  of  the  Rhine.)    Berlin.  1884. 

3-  Terittek  titter  Stalistik  dt*  Prtussischen 
Staati,  bri  Voifil.  (An  Essay  on  the 
Statistics  of  Prussia,  by  Voigt )  1831. 

Amoncst  the  questions  agitated  in  this  re- 
forming age  of  ours,  by  t^r  the  most  im- 
ponanl  is  that  which  regards  the  connection 
between  Church  and  Stale;  though  the  out- 
cry raised  against  it  in  (ome  quarters  cannot 
be  more  justly  qualifled  than  as  altogether 
absurd.  Un  perusing  the  diatribes  on  this 
subject)  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  sad  re- 
flection that  the  dearly-purchssed  experience 
of  ages  seems  to  bo  at  times  utterly  thrown 
away  upon  soma  generations.  The  ancients, 
those  great  mo-tiera  of  political  wisdom, 
have  led  us,  on  this  subject,  lessons  which 
should  be  coDSlanily  inculcated  in  these 
daya  of  forget  fulness.  They  had,  for  in- 
•tance,  no  notion  whatever  how  a  ataie 
might  exist  of  which  an  established  Church 
should  not  constilntB  'a  vital  principle.  It 
is  true  that  socitty  baa  since  undergone 
great  alterations,  and  we  do  not  overlook  the 
absolute  difTerenc^  between  our  religion  and 
ihoirs  ;  but  ibis  circumstance  only  strength- 


ens our  argument,  for  hnd  they,  like  ua, 
been  made  partakers  of  Divine  Truth,  they 
would  have  founded  their  institutions  on  a 
basis  Eolid  enough  to  oppose  an  efieciual 
resistance  to  the  assaults  of  the  philosophic 
indiflerence  which  undermined  their  reli- 
gious establiahmenta.  To  deny,  in  the  first 
mstsnce,  that  the  State  possesees  a  right  to 
pronounce  on  the  fundamental  dogmas  of 
its  religion,  is  a  doctrine  too  absut^  to  re- 
quire refutation ;  and  to  demand  that  the 
Church  be  abolished,  and  religioua  instruc- 
tion abandoned  to  the  exertions  of  privats 
individuals,  or,  to  speak  more  correctly,  to 
ohnnce,  is,  in  our  opinion,  a  proposition 
fraught  with  fatal  consequences  to  any  Stale, 
and  to  mankind  at  large.  Jt  is  oor  convic- 
tion that  religion,  of  which  the  tight  ia  re- 
flected on  every  action  of  man,  which  leads 
him,  as  it  were,  by  the  hand  from  the  cradle 
to  the  tomb,  through  a  dark  labyrinth  of 
passion,  prejudice,  ignorance,  error,  misfor- 
tune and  political  storm,  ought  to  be  mode 
the  first  care  of  all  governments,  and  the 
moment  they  betray  Ihe  least  indiffi-rence  to 
it,  they  forfeit  the  high  commission  they 
have  received,  to  watch  over  the  welfare  of 
their  subjects  That  the  indifference  of 
rulers  in  matters  of  religion  baa  evar  been 
followed  by  moral  degradationi  despotism,  ' 
licence,  or  anarchy,  is  attested  by  every 
pMge  of  history. 

These  observations  lead  us  to  consider 
the  efforti  lately  made  by  the  King  of  Pnis. 
sia  to  establish  a  national  Church  with  ih© 
view  to  consolidaie  the  power  of  the  monar. 
cby,  which  had  just  experienced  a  terrible 
shock  from  the  Roman  Cptholic  par  ty  in  bia 
dominions.  The  long  and  furious  religious 
controversy  which  bns  been  carried  on  with 
Romemust  be  wellknown  to  all  our  readers  ; 
yet  though  a  moderate  library  might  be  form  - 
ed  of  the  publications  that  have  appeared  re- 
lating to  it,  the  subject  is,  however,  slill  very 
far  from  being  exhausted.  On  the  contrary 
it  has  lieen  much  obscured,  owing  to  the 
partiul  view.s  taken  of  it  by  writers  inSuenced 
by  political  bios ;  and  the  question  of  the 
newly  estublished  Church  in  Prussia,  the  sub- 
ject ot^the  present  article,  has  been  very  im- 
perfectly adverted  lo,  and,  iu  most  cases,  en. 
tirely  disregarded. 

Some  subordinate  questions,  bearing  upon 
the  subject  under  consideration,  are  inti- 
mately connected  with  it ;  and  these  we  shall 
first  briefly  touch  upon  as  far  as  our  limits 

ill  allow.     We  begin  by  assigning  iiapro-  - 
per  station  respectively  to  each  of  the  three 
parties  engaged  in  this  late  religious  contest 
— namely,  Prussia,  Austria,  and  the  Pope. 

The  hostility  to  Protestantism  which  bus. 
been  evinced  by  the  House  of  Hapsburg  for 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Ckwk  and  SlaU — Pnwnd. 


1» 


centuiies,  is  well  knowalo  all  who  are  vers- 
ed m  political  history.  This  liatred  has 
everserved  Auslriu  as  a  maik  for  her  endeav- 
ours to  establish  her  iuQueQce  in  GerniKny, 
10  the  exclusion  of  Prutwio,  the  only  rival  ca- 
juible  of  competing  with  her  Tor  the  prize. 
The  latter)  whalevtrr  may  be  affirmed  to 
the  contrary,  must  be  considered  as  the  bead 
of  Protestanlism  on  the  roDtinent,  her  Pro- 
testant subject!  amouniing  to  one  half  ttf 
the  Protestant  Gernuin  population  ;  and  in 
point  ofnatioQality,  ahi)  is  the  first  araoneat 
the  Oeiman  stales  ;  her  Qerman  population 
being  about  ten  milliontjwhilst  that  of  Aus- 
tria may  be  estimated  at  no  more  than  six. 
These  advaolaget  of  religion  and  national- 
ity, uniied  with  a  high  degree  of  civilisaiion 
and  civil  liberty,  gavu  Prussia  a  decided 
superiority  in  tbo  time  of  Frederick  the 
Great,  »ho  put  an  end  to  the  Ai 
premacy  in  Germany.  During  the  Preach 
JDvaaion,  Auirtria  nroa  deprived  of  the  small 
lemnanl  of  her  former  inSuence,  which  she 
had  continued  to  rxeiciso  through  the  Pope, 
by  the  auihoriiy  of  the  Intler  being  tiien  en- 
tirely abolished,  and  a  German  National 
Catholic  Church  was  established,  of  which 
the  primate  of  Frankfurt,  Prince  Dalberg, 
one  ol  the  most  enlightened  men  of  his  age, 
became  the  head.  The  caje  naa  difierent 
with  regard  to  Prussia  who,  though  humbled 
to  the  dust  by  the  reverses  of  forluoo  she 
perienced  in  1806  and  1807,  preserved 
fluence  enough  to  roiue  subsequemly  tbo 
Oerraana  into  driving  out  their  foreign  mas. 
tera. 

At  the  re-establrsbmenl  of  peace  in  1815, 
the  former  advantageous  situation  of  Prus- 
sia compared  with  that  of  Austria,  as  regard- 


ly  as  well  as  the  socuriiy  and  order  of  the 
s'ate  ;  than  which  assertion,  triumphantly  re- 
futed by  history,  there  can  be  none  advanced 
more  entirely  groundless.  In  the  language 
of  popery,  the  state  means  the  Church,  and 
vies  vertA  ;  excluding  the  co-existence  of 
ny  other  power,  not  subordinate  to  it.  The 
irthodox  Papist  must  look  upon  every  here- 
tical government  as  illegal,  and  aa  that  which 
they  are  bound  in  conscience  lo  overthrow. 
The  absolute  submission,  indeed,  which  the 
Pope  requires  from  his  followers  is  incompa- 
tible with  their  duties  as  subjects  of  an  inde- 
pendent Slate  ;  and  to  take  one  instance  out 
of  a  thousand,  we  may  refer  to  the  words  of 
pope's  legate  addressed  to  Casimir  III. 
King  of  Poland.  When  the  latter  refused  to 
give  the  see  of  Cracow  to  a  Papal  nomineo, 
saying  that  he  would  rather  lose  a  kingdom 
than  comply  with  such  a  request,  the  legate 
replied,  that  h  would  be  belter  that  three, 
kingdoms  should  periah,  than  that  a  word  of 
the  Pupe  should  be  set  at  naught  This  sub- 
lime ofdeapotism  is  linked  with  moral  degra- 
daiionofthe  worst  description;  one  of  the 
Popes,  Alexander  VI.,  having  boasiingly 
said,  that  the  more  foolish  a  religion  was  tbe 
more  fitted  was  it  Sat  ihe  people.  To  keep 
ihe  latter  in  the  most  abject  slavery  is  the 
main  object  of  Popery,  and  this  principle 
was  well  expressed  by  a  talented  supporter* 
of  the  system,  when  he  represented  the 
Sinle  in  the  form  of  s  triangle,  the  lop  of  which 
naa  occupied  by  the  clergy,  and  the  body 
by  the  king  and  nobles.  The  remainder  of 
the  nation  was  left  out  of  his  construction- 
No  wonder,  then,  that  in  whatever  co<jntry 
Popery  succeeded  in  eatablishing  its  power, 
it  lefl  behind  its  pestilential  effects  not  to  be 


ed  Germany,  sufTered  a  very  unfavourable|obliterBled  forcen'uries.  Look al  the Romao 
change.     By  the  acquisition  of  the  Rhenish  Slati  i,  the  finest  district  in  ihe  world,  convert- 


provinces,  and  ofthe  Grand  Duchy  of  Pose  n, 
Prussia,  though  ahe  extended  hor  external 
dominion,  did  in  fact  diminish  her  internal 
strength.  The  Roman  Catholic  inhabitants 
ofthsse  countries,  especially  uf  the  former, 
having  been  again  subjected,  much  against 
their  inclination,  to  ihn  authority  of  Etome, 
Pnuaia  fouiid  a  most  formidable  enemy,  not 
only  in  tho  Pope,  but  through  him,  in  Aus- 
tria,  whose  former  influence  over  the  Oer- 
man  confederation  was  revived  at  that  epoch. 

In  order  to  estimate  the  extent  of  the  dan- 
ger which  Prussia  had  to  apprehend  from 
tbe  Pope,  we  must  view  him  m  his  double 
quality — ai  the  head  of  Romanism  on  the 
one  part,  and,  on  the  other,  aa  a  general  in 
tbe  service  of  Austria. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  of  late,  not 
only  on  ihe  continent,  but  especially  in  thia 
country,  to  propagate  the  belief,  that  Roman- 
ian] is  synonymous  with  every  kind  ol  liber- 


id  by  the  Romish  priesthood  into  a  morass; 
look  at  Spain,  Portugnl,  and  Poland,  during 
Ihe  swayof  the  Jesuits,  still  suffering  from  its 
baneful  influence.  Hvnce  it  has  been  iova- 
rinbly  the  case  that  whenever  a  nation  has 
endeavoured  to  rise  from  a  state  of  degrada- 
tion, it  has  always  shaken  ofl^  the  Papal  yoke. 
And  what  does  Popery  say  c^  such  spiriinal 
regeneration  T  Does  it  not  always  stiema- 
tize  it  as  the  tgrama/  ofkiman  reaton  ?  Lest 
we  should  be  accused  of  misrepresenting 
facts,  we  extract  a  passage  from  the  letter  of 
Abb6  Lacordaire,  which  stands  at  tbe  bead 
of  our  article.  The  Abb^,  well  known  by 
his  ceatrovetsy  with  Lamennaia,  is  now  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  preachers  in 
France,  and  a  zealous  defender  of  Papacy. 

"  War,"  ■syi  b«,  "  has  bcsn  in  Gniupa  for  £ftj 
yaan ...    But  whore  is  tbil  war  I     It  is  hif  h«r 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


140  Clmnkmd 

tiMB  opinlona,  Ufber  ibia  idnga,  bif her  than  d*. 
Uoiw ;  it  ii  between  bamkn  raeaoD  uid  faith — bo- 
tween  Romtn  Cmlholie  >nd  ratiuiial  power.  The 
Papftl  See  therabra  doea  net  join  aoj  parlj,  don 
not  JDteifeni  witb  maj  form  of  p>Temnieat,  but 
koepa  op  a  fiiandljr  intereoone  wiUi  evary  coantr; 
Id  whiob,  ■■  tat  iiutanoe  in  Balfinm  nod  in  Pnnce, 
the  Ijrniay  •/  rtatm  bu  been  pnt  down ;  it  pn>- 
laeti  •gminit  the  rlolanoa  oSered  to  Church  aod 
«oiMohtiieD  wtenrer,  u  In  Spain  and  Portngid,  ilut 
tfrmmmg  raiar*  >ti  ktad,'^ 

Now  if  tbeae  high-souading;  words  be 
trazulated  into  plain  Eogtith,  the  tyranny 
tf  rauoN,  so  much  complsined  o',  mpaos 
nothing  more  Itun  a  purer  aenn  of  religion, 
liborty  of  conacience,  attd  above  at],  iode- 
psodaDce  of  Papacy  :  it  eapecially  poinM  ai 
ProteataDtiara.  Id  the  letter  first  cited,  tbo 
Abb€  affirms  poaitiTely  that  such  ia  the  ease, 
and  goes  on  to  say  that  Rome  wonid  prefer 
an  alliance  with  the  Greek  Church,  the  most 
ignorant  of  all  that  have  ever  disgraced 
Chrialtanily  by  asaumlog  its  name.  The 
Pope  excommunicated  the  Polish  clergy  in 
1882  for  the  part  which  ihey  took  in  the  late 
insurrsciioD.  And  on  what  grounds?  Be- 
cause some  of  the  Polish  clergy  conaidered 
a  Nalionsl  Church  independent  of  Rome, 
as  ibe  most  conducive  to  the  apiriiual  wel- 
fiire  of  their  couniry.  According  to  the 
Abb6  Lacordaire,  the  Fo^e  considers  the 
broaching  of  such  opinions  more  dangerous 
Ihon  the  ilavish  spirit  of  the  Greek  schism, 
which  so  welt  accords  with  that  of  Roman- 
ism ;  and  to  bring  about  an  union  between 
thorn  is  now  the  policy  of  the  Court  of 
Ronte.  Intheconsummation  of  ihisdeBigo^ 
the  Abb€  perceives  the  only  mpsna  of  sav- 
ing Europe  from  irreligion.  "  Make  of  it" 
(Greek  schism),  says  he,  "Protestantism, 
and  it  will  became  in  some  respects  worse 
than  Rationalism  itself  (the  tyranny  of  rea- 
•dd),  aa  it  would  confirm,  by  a  divine  sanc- 
tion, (he  division  of  minds.  The  Greek 
adiism  ia  certainly  leas  dangerotts  than 
Protestantism."! 

It  would  appear  that  the  occupation  of 
Constantinople  by  Rusna  baa  fitund  the  most 
sealous  supporter  in  the  Pope,  for  this  bless- 
ed union  of  both  creeds  ia  to  be  sealed  by 
an  Ukase  of  the  Czar  dated  from  the  city  of 
Conuaniine  itie  Great. 

Unfortunately,    however,   for    the    Abb€ 


■  Hev  tlw  eloqaant  oooiplauita  of  Dsnte,  Hacbi. 
svelll,  Pelimn>B,uid  BaeoMtD.all  RoDianiilsaBthej 
wwe,  ■ninst  tfaie  enfeeblinf  tfitem  to  all  viiilitj 
of  mind. 

t  Bf  Ibii  the  Abb<  implin  FroteiUnliia  itwif, 
act  that  abmrd  •fatem  fendered  \tj  the  joang  lib- 
•rtj  of  Oerman  inlelleot  nnrninv  into  everj  non- 
■troni  night-mare  imagining,  whiob  ws  intestl  to 
dmnoliih,  ftom  Samlei  to  Slralul^  in  ererj  one  of 
its  hydra  heada.  Thia,  u  we  have  reMnilvpiHited 
OM,  ia  the  afawn  nf  Dsiam,  and  ia  diaowned  enlireir 
by  Prote^nta,  both  in  mm*  and  prindpleB. 


Jnly, 

Laeordaim,  we  can  assign  less  spirinial 
motives  for  tho  Russian  sympathies  with 
papacy.  The  Abbf  Lamennais,  whose 
political  and  religious  opinions  we  ar«,  how. 
ever,  far  from  partaking,  but  whose  honesty 
is  above  suspicion,  adverting  to  the  same 
subject,  Bays,  that  the  Pope  excommunicated 
ihe  Polish  clergy  as  a  reward  lo  Russia  br 
having  guaranteed  to  him  the  possession  of 
the  provinces  called  Legations,  which  Au^ 
t rift  at  that  time  seemed  diaposed  to  take 
poasession  of  for  herself.  This  is  probably 
the  more  true  explanation  of  the  Papal  policy, 
ihe  subserviency  of  which  to  Austria  we 
shall  shortly  notice. 

The  utter  helplessness  of  the  Pope  in  the 
centre  of  his  own  dominions,  from  which  he 
is  in  (instant  dread  of  being  driven  by 
his  own  aut^ects,  has  of  late  become  prover- 
bial, lu  this  state  of  things,  the  great  influ- 
once  which  he  still  exercises  in  some  foreign 
countries,  and  especially  (be  formidable  re- 
sistance which  he  recently  made  in  the  con- 
teat  with  Prussia,  would  appear  an  anomaly, 
were  it  not  certain  that  the  Pope  is  actually 
a  subservient  agent  in  the  hands  of  Austria, 
The  tintea  when  the  thunderbolts  of  the 
Vatican  humbled  to  the  dust  the  Emperors 
of  Germany  are  long  post ;  the  Popes  have 
now  in  their  turn  found  roasters  in  the  Em- 
perors of  Austria  ;  very  mild  ones,  it  ia 
true,  but  still  masters.  We  have  already 
Btnled  one  fact  in  support  of  this  assertion, 
and  a  few  more  will  place  it  beyond  doubt. 
About  the  close  of  ttn  lost  century,  a  Pope 
travelled  to  Vienna,  in  order  to  implore, 
though  in  vain,  Joseph  U.  not  lo  prosecute 
his  ecclesiastical  reform  commenced  by 
Ihe  abolition  of  monastic  orders.  The 
Romish  clergy  in  Austria  must  be  very 
tolerant,  and  say  nothing  against  mixecl 
marriages,  about  which  such  an  outcry  was 
mised  in  Prussia,  and  which  subject  wo  have 
noticed  in  No.  xkiv.  The  members  of  the 
Imperial  family  often-  intermarry  with  Pro- 
testants, and  even  with  Greeks,  and  the 
validity  of  such  uniona  ia  never  qnrsltoned. 
When  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  the 
Lutheran  consort  of  the  Archduke  Charles, 
the  monks  of  the  Cspuchin  convent,  which 
contains  the  vaults  of  the  imperial  family, 
ventured  to  express  some  scruples  about  ad- 
mitting the  body,  the  Emperor  Francis 
lold  them  to  be  quiet,  on  -pain  of  being  abol- 
ished. This  subscrricocy  of  Rome  to 
Austria  has  much  increased  of  late,  since 
the  latter  has  become  an  immediate  neigl^- 
bour  of  the  Pope,  whom  it  supports  against 
his  own  subjects,  and  nhom  it  might  de- 
prive of  a  part  of  his  dominions.  The  cabi- 
net of  Vienna  avails  itself  of  the  influence  it 
possesses  over  Papacy  either  to  extend  its 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


CItercft  ami  SbOe—FrtMia. 


]«1 


political  power,  or  to  keep  down  couotries 
the  allegtaace  of  which  to  the  houte  of 
AuUria  seema  doublful.  With  this  view, 
the  order  of  Jesuiu  hat  been  revived,  aod 
an  attempt  wu  made  to  introduce  them  into 
Hungary,  but  wai  Miccuurully  oppoaed  by 
the  people  on  constilutiooal  grounds  ;  but  in 
provioced  not  eojoying  the  benefit  of  a  con- 
•tilution,  a«  in  Galicia,  the  Jesuits  have 
been  eatablithed  ainca  1015.  These  mo  is  I 
poiaooen  of  oationa,  now  no  leas  dangeroui 
than  tiM  Nortbem  Cc^oaaua  lo  the  civiliM- 
lioQ  of  Europe,  ba*6  been  also  planted  in 
•ome  of  the  minor  GL-rmaa  state*  bordering 
on  PruMia,  and  which  are  under  the  exclu>  [ 
sive  influence  of  Austria.  | 

Backed  on  ooe  aide  by  the  powerful  sup- ; 
port  of  Austria,  and  on  the  other  by  the  ad. ! 
vaaoed  ranks  of  the  well-di*cipltned  army ! 
of  Loyola,  the  Pope  came  forward  after  the 
peace  of  18iS  lo  o^ociate  with  the  cabinet 
of  Berlin  in  favour  of  the  Bomish  Church 
in  the  Rhenish  provinces.  The  cooditioni 
be  proposed  must  hove  been  very  eiorbitaot, 
since  five  full  yean  elapsed  before  the  par- 
ties concluded  an  agreement.  The  Pope's ; 
bull,  De  Saiitte  Amntnim  issued  on  the 
16lh  of  July,  1821,  and  soon  after  ranciioncd 
(the  Stad  of  April)  by  the  King  of  Prussia,! 
must  be  regarded  as  the  Prussian  concordat  i 
The  conditioos  are  moM  unfavourable  for: 
PruMia,  when  contrasted  with  similar  agree-' 
tnants  coutraeted  by  the  smaller  German' 
states;  and  on  its  contents  being  made. 
knoMO  it  excited  the  greatest  aaiooishment ; 
ibr  whatever  was  clear  io  the  document, 

fuve  immense  advantages  to  the  Romish 
ec,  whilst  iho  remainder  was  couched  io 
ambiguous  terms,  fiwn  which  much  evil  sub- 
sequently originated.  By  this  concordat, ' 
the  Pope  obtained  the  right  lo  nominate, 
during  six  months  of  the  year,  all  preben- 
daries, deans,  and  provosts;  and  during  (he 
(Uhtr  six  momhs,  ihe  nomioation  waa  en-' 
trusted  to  the  bishops  of  Cologne,  Treves, ' 
Paderborn,  atid  Monster,  in  qoeaiioniof  or-' 
agmizaiion only,  waslho  royal  plaeet  required. 
Besides  these  great  advantages,  the  Etomish 
Church  was  rendered  entirely  independent 
of  the  political  government,  not  only  in 
matters  of  religion,  but  even  in  its  revenue, 
by  tho  enactments  of  the  Diet  of  (he  Ger- 
man Con  federal  ion,  guided  at  that  epoch  by 
the  influence  of  Austria. 

Prussia  was  at  that  time  in  a  very  per- 
plexing  situation,  owing  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  imprudetil  promise  she  hsd  made,  in 
the  hour  of  her  distress,  to  iotroduce  a  re- 
presentative form  of  government ;  which  if 
granted,  must,  considering  the  beterogeoe. 
ouB  character  of  her  subjects,  have  endwd  la 
the  dissolution  of  the  iwHivchy.    The  dii- 


satisfaction  wfaioh  felkmed  ibe  Don-Mrferm- 
ance  of  this  promiae  was  very  cooaiMrable ; 
and  alniMt  every  German  state  fouod  it- 
itelf  in  tbe  same  predicament.  Tite  feu 
that  social  order  is  Germany  might  b*  dis- 
turbed by  internal  revolutions  was  not  a  vun 
one ;  and  the  Austrian  cabinet  availed  it- 
self with  great  skill  of  thia  apprebeiudon,  to 
draw  her  Prussian  rival  into  adopting  coer- 
cive measures  lo  suppress  tbe  political  ex- 
citement of  the  Germans.  On  the  same 
graunda,  Prussia  wu  persuaded  to  grant  the 
Romish  Church  such  exorbitant  privilegea, 
forgetful  that  UltramnDtanism  associatea  in 
the  minds  of  the  Germans  with  ereir  qw- 
cies  of  Ugotry  and  ignorance,  wouhf  only 
serve  lo  promote  the  views  of  her  antago- 
nist. The  decay  of  Prussian  inBuence  in 
Germany,  and  which  is  now  almost  extinct, 
may  be  dated  from  that  q)oeh. 

The  impvtMm  m  tstperio,  introduced  into 
Prussia  with  the  establishment  of  Ihe  Ro- 
'  miab  Church,  the  cabioet  of  Berlin  endea- 
voured at  first  to  soften  down  by  promoting 
the  di^ion  of  knowledge,  by  au  enlighlenea 
;  syatcm  of  education  in  the  schools  and  uni- 
versities, by  tho  impartial  administration  of 
justice,  and  by  a  comparatively  free  press. 
The  plan  was  atl^Kied  with  marked  suocess, 
BO  long  as  a&irs  were  directed  by  Prince 
Hardenberg  j  but  the  death  of  lim  distin- 
guished sialesman  in  ISSO,  and  thatjretiiw 
du  deJur*.  consequent  on  the  many  political 
reroluliona  that  broke  out  at  that  epoch  to 
different  countries,  wrought  a  tola]  cbaue 
in  Ihe  policy  of  Pfusaia.  She  now  cordially 
joined  Austria  in  pasang  measures  devised 
by  the  diet  of  Goafedaration  in  1882,  for 
the  subversion  of  alt  public  liberties.  Aus- 
'  tria,  who  had  remained  stationary  for  the 
iBstlhreecentuTiaSraod  had  consequently  no 
improvements  to  dieck,  was  the  only  gaiaer 
by  it ;  whilst  Prussia,  whom  tbe  Uertnans 
'  had  been  aocustomad  to  look  upon  aa 
'  their  leader  io  the  advaneement  of  nauonal 
'  civilisation  and  political  power,  foond  that 
their  minds  were  alienated  from  her,  and 
that  her  influenoe  on  the  affairs  of  the  Con- 
federaiion  had  suMained  a  most  serious  in- 
jury. Prince  Mettemich,  who  had  been  wail- 
ing all  along  for  this  catastrophe,  then  per- 
ceived that  the  time  was  arrived  for  over- 
whe'ming  his  Prussian  rinl,  and  be  acoord- 
ioglylet  loose  the  Pope  and  his  boat  of  priests 
upon  him. 

I'he  first  blow  was  aimed  at  tlin  cauae  of 
enlightenment  by  ruining  the  college  of  the- 
ology at  the  University  of  Bonn,  under  pre- 
tence that  tbe  doclritio  of  Hermes,  one  of  its 
professors,  was  heretical.  The  fact  is,  he 
taught  that  the  tenets  of  Romanism  are  not 
contrary  to  the  poatubucs  of  reason,  a  doc. 

nqtizedbyGoOgIC 


142 


Ckmh  and  SUUe — Prvuia, 


trine  which,  pranoua  to  18SS,  had  been 
found  so  good,  that  it  wu  even  sxpouoded 
at  Rome.  Proressor  OOnlber  at  Vienna 
goes  a  step  further  and  teaches  that  Roman- 
ism  ta  in  accordance  with  the  poslulatea  of 
reason,  and  yet  it  wai  by  no  means  the 
Pope's  intenlion  to  excommunicate  him. 
But  thia  was,  at  is  evident,  a  mere  mask  for 
attacking  the  Protestant  religion.  The 
second  act  of  thia  drama  was  the  affiiir  of 
mixed  marriages,  which  we  pass  over,  as 
the  subject  has  been  amply  discussed  in  a 
former  article  of  this  Review.*  The  only 
plausible  ground  of  complaint  against  the 
Prussian  government  in  this  disgraceful  con* 
duct  of  the  Romish  clergy,  is  the  forcible 
remoral,  without  a  previous  trial,  of  the 
Archbishop  Baron  Drosie  from  the  see  of 
Cologne.  The  extraordinary  circumstances 
attending  this  measure  may,  however,  palliate 
ft ;  as  tfiare  existed  no  doubt  as  to  il:e  guilt 
of  the  archbiabop,  who  acted  in  open  defi- 
ance of  the  laws  which  he  had  engaged  to 
reaped,  and  had  actually  declared  war,  by 
aediliona  appeals  to  the  people.  He  was 
treated  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  There  can- 
not be  any  doubt  that  he  was  the  agent  of  a 
foreign  intrigue,  ready  to  lake  advaoiago  of 
any  popular  excitement  in  case  of  his  trial, 
and  this  is  evident  from  the  character  of  the 
deputation  aenl  by  the  Westphalian  nobility 
to  implore  the  king  to  bring  the  archbishop 
to  a  trial,  which  deputation  was  headed  by  a 
relation  to  Prince  Meliernich.  Bavaria, 
Doder  its  priest  and  Jesuit  ridden  king,  was 
the  boi-beo  af  this  intrigue,  and  from  thence 
the  Rhenish  provioees  were  filled  with  in- 
fiammatory  pamphlets,  which,  but  for  the 
timely  interference  of  Prince  Melternich, 
must  infallibly  have  led  to  open  war. 

These  machinationa  of  the  Romish  Church 
assumed  a  very  aerious  character,  not  only 
through  the  active  co-operation  of  Bivaria, 
to  which  we  have  alreody  alluded,  but  also 
(hroi^  the  threatenitig  altitude  taken  by 
Belgium,  which  is  at  this  moment  the  chief 
•eat  of  the  Jesuitical  propagands,  and 
whence  some  disciples  of  Loyola  were  actu- 
ally smuggled  into  Rhenish  Prussia.  To 
the  same  dark  source  of  intrigue,  nnd  es- 
pecially to  the  more  direct  influence  of  the 
Jesuiui  eslablislied  in  Gslicia,  may  be  traced 
the  counterpart  acted  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Goesen  and  Posen,  M.  Dunin,  with  regard 
to  mixed  marriages,  ivhich  aflair  commenced 
at  soon  as  that  of  Cologne  was  over.  As 
this  question  is  intimately  connected  with 
the  subject  under  consideration,  and  has  not 
yet  been  meniioned  in  this  Journal,  we  think 


Jsty, 

it  advisable  to  give  a  fow  detaila  eoncem- 
\ne  it. 

In  the  Grand  Duehy  of  Posen,  children 
bom  of  mixed  marriages  were  to  follow,  not 
as  in  iha  Khenish  provinces,  the  religion  of 
tho  father,  but  that  of  either  parent,  Protes- 
tant or  Catholic,  as  might  be  agreed  upoo 
by  the  parties.  To  such  marriages  the 
Komish  clergy  were  nccostomed  to  grant 
their  benediction,  without  exacting  any  pro- 
mise from  the  Catholic  party  that  the  child, 
ren  should  be  absolutely  educated  in  the 
Roman  creed.  Thia  practice,  whidi  the 
Prussian  law  renders  compulsory  on  the 
clergy,  had  continued  without  resistance  on 
their  part  since  ISIB,  in  which  yrar  the 
GranJ  Duchy  of  Posen,  which  luid  been 
sepsnitcdfram  Prussia  by  Napoleon  in  ISOT, 
was  again  made  a  part  of  her  dominioas. 
The  practice  would  have  no  doubt  been 
quietly  continued,  as  the  nativea  to  the  duchy 
being  for  the  moat  part  Poles,  both  Catholic 
and  Protestant,  and  frequently  united  by 
family  ties,  members  of  the  same  family 
oflen  belong  to  difierent  Christian  persua- 
sions ;  had  it  not  been  for  the  unexpected 
opposition  raited  by  H.  Dunin,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Posen  and  Gnesen,  Thia  prelate, 
who,  like  hia  predecesaora,  bad  alt  along 
aufiercd  mixed  marriages  to  be  blessed  by 
his  clergy,  now  afiected  scruples  of  con- 
science, and  fell  himself  bound  to  proclaim 
such  unions  to  be  contrary  to  the  spirit  of 
Romanism,  and  to  the  laws  of  the  embolic 
Church  guaranteed  to  it  in  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Posen  in  IBls.  It  seems,  however,  that 
he  was  at  first  not  quiie  certain  of  his  right, 
as  instead  of  denouncing  by  his  own  spirit- 
ual authority  the  practice  in  question  as  il- 
legal, he  applied  to  the  king  for  permisaiaa 
to  do  so,  remarking  that  the  exiating  laws  of 
the  Prussian  monarchy  were  at  variance 
with  ihe  papal  decrees — namely,  wilh  the 
breve  of  Benedict  XIV.  issued  to  ihe  Polish 
bishops  in  1748,  and  with  that  of  Pius  VIII. 
issued  in  1^30,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Co- 
logne, which  condemned  in  strong  terms  the 
pcaciice  acluolly  prevailing  in  the  matter  of 
mixed  marriages.  With  regard  lot  he  breve 
first  mentioned,  the  Prussian  ministry  ob- 
served to  M.  Dunin  that  it  had  been  subse- 
quently abrogated  by  the  Polish  diets  ;  and 
with  referencelothesecond.that  itinno  way 
binds  him,  having  been  exclusively  intended 
for  the  Rhenish  provinces,  wiih  which  tho 
Grand  Duchy,  from  the  peculiar  character 
of  its  national  inatilutiona,  had  no  analogy 
ivhatevcr,eilherpoliticalor religious.  Should 
a  different  meaning  be  attached  to  that  do- 
cument, it  might  be  affirmed  with  equal  juat. 
ice  that  some  particular  clause  in  the  cod. 
cordnt  between  Rnmo  and  Berlin  would  be 


A-.ooi^li 


1840. 


Church  and  State-'Prtuna. 


U3 


obligslot^  to 

IbhOi  which  is  too  absurd  a  doctrine  lo  be 
thoi^hl  bf.  In  another  spplicaiion  address- 
ed peraooally  to  ibe  king,  beside?  the  fore- 
going arguments,  the  archbishop  urged,  and 
we  thinlc  with  more  justice,  that  ihe  Romish 
Church  ought  not  to  be  compelled  to  ad- 
minister  the  sacrament  of  marriage  in  direct 
TiolatioD  of  its  principle ;  that  should  the 
compulsion  be  enforced,  he  would 
clergjr,  but  on  the  condition,  sine  qua  non, 
of  both  parlies  tsiting  a  solemn  engagemeat 
that  their  children  should  be  educated  in  Ihe 
Roman  Catholic  reltgioii.  From  this  latter 
source  have  arisen  ftll  ihe  difficulties  both 
here  anJ  in  the  Rhenish  provinces, 
think  that  the  Prussian  government  has  been 
decidedly  in  the  wrong  on  this  point.  By 
compelling  the  Romish  clergy  to  bless  mixed 
marriages,  the  officiating  of  a  Protestant 
priest  alone  being  deemed  insufficient  to  en- 
sure the  validity  of  the  marriage,  the  king 
actually  encroached  on  the  spiritual  prero- 
gative of  the  Pope*  whilst  the  abandonment 
of  (his  condilioo  would  have  as  fully  answer- 
ed ihepurpose.  li  is  thus  ihtttafTairsof  this 
kind  are  managed  in  Russia,  and  Rome  does 
not  venture  to  object  to  the  practice.  There 
children  bom  of  mixed  marriages  must  ab- 
solutely be  brought  up  iu  the  Greek  creed, 
and  the  matrimonial  lie  is  considered  bind- 
ing though  administered  by  a  Greek  priest 
alone.  On  this  account  marriages  between 
Protestanis  and  Greeks,  or  the  latter  and 
Roman  Calholics,  are  very  scarce  in  Russia, 
as  the  persons  contracting  them  know 
beforehsnd   all   the   consequeuces   of  such 

These  communications  between  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Onesen  snd  Poseit  and  the  cabinet 
of  Berlin  took  place  towards  the  close  of 
the  year  1837,  and  as  diplomatic  negocis. 
tiona  between  the  latter  and  the  see  of  Rome, 
on  the  subject  of  mixed  marriages,  were  still 
going  on,  it  was  expected  that  both  parties 
would  at  length  come  to  a  mutual  friendly 
understanding.  M.  Dunin,  however,  did 
Dot  wail  for  the  result,  but  as  if  all  his  pre- 
^u)  correspondence  were  a  mere  mancsu- 
vre  to  enable  him  to  take  more  decided 
steps,  he  began  lo  acl  in  open  defisnce  of 
the  government  by  addressing  the  following 
<»rcular,  dated  Posen,  17th  February,  IS39, 
lo  the  clergy  of  his  diocese ; — 

"Ssmlnded  b;  tin  slloeation  nbicb  the  vi*ib)« 
bssd  of  oar  bolv  Cfaarab,  Pope  GreRoiy  XVI.,  da. 
lirerod  on  th*  lOUi  of  DeesmWr  lut.jnr,  sod  in 
which  he  eondcimni  u  perreng  ths  pruUm  istro- 
dncAd  into  ihs  klngdoin  of  Pranii  with  ngnA  to 
niied  maiTugeB,  of  ■  former  bnit,  much  etleemed 
b*  n>,  uUntmed  to  tha  primtta,  Ihe  u«hbidiop<  »nd 
Uihop*  of  tha  uiclem  luDsdam  of  Poland,  uid  or- 


Catholics  of  [re-  Koman  Cslholio  willing'  to  entar  the  milrimonhl 
(tale  iritb  >  diasentar,  and  met  Mrad.  ahiil  ba  ad. 
mitlsd  to  the  faeiaaeat  of  muitage,  perlbrmad 
Bccording  to  the  ntu»l  of  tlia  Ramiih  Ghurch,  uotil 
he  *h>il  produce  auffiaient  guaiBoteea  to  tfaa  follow- 
ing eSect : 

"  I .  That  every  ohitd  born  of  aaoh  marrlafe  ahsll 
be  bred  up  in  the  Boman  Catholic  religion. 

'■  9.  That  the  Roman  Catholic  ftnj  ihall  be  le- 
eured  fmm  ill  atlempti  at  convanion- 

■■  3.  Tbat  there  aliail  exist  aonie  hope  that  the 
diasenting  parl7  will  be  brought  within  Ihe  pale  of 
the  Roman  Chnrch. 

■'  That  luch  ia  the  Calholie  doctrine,  ia  proTSd 
bv  the  more  recent  breTa  of  Piua  Vfll.,  dated  in 
IS30,  beginning  wilh  LillerU  alttra  abhme  anno, 
which  wia  iaaued  at  the  reqoeil  of  tha  tria  opi  of 
the  weitem  province,  of  Praaaia,  allowing  the  elar. 
gy  lo  give  theii  baoediction  onlj  andei  the  above. 
mentioned  conditiona.  Yet  aa  aad  experience 
■howa  Ihat  in  many  placei  prieila  have  fbrgotten 
that  injunction,  do  not  wiinder,  therefon,  revetcnd 


iog  aooh  frequent  laerilegiona  admi- 
ni»liation  of  the  aacTameDt  of  muriaga,  abonld  da. 
cree  penattiea  againat  the  lianagmaora  of  thia  law, 
that  at  Icaat  tha  present  aod  fulure  apirilual  Ikthen 
may  be  deterred  from  a  aimilir  nciilcgioua  diatil. 
bution  of  the  aacnment  lo  thoaa  who  are  nnworthj 
of  it,  {a  maamtnto  indignit  itriUgt  adminiatraa- 
de.) 


"  For  Ifaia  reaaun  n 


iting  from  tha 

^ . It,  everj  ptieii  in  our  diocear  from  hia 

clerical  function,  office,  and  benefice  {tuspendinuii 

ab  mmturdin*,  <(ficio,  el  betKficit,  ipKi  facto),  whs 

•hall  In  defiance  of  (he  literal  meaning  of  the  sbore- 

tioned  decreei  of  the  Holy  Chorch,  dare  lo  ad- 

■ter  the  aacniment  of  mixed  marriage! ;  that  ia, 

Catholic  with  a  Diasentar,  and  vice  versd,  ac- 

cordiig  to  the  Roman  ritual, — or  (o  give  hi*  appro. 

bation  In  any  Way  to  the  aid  marriagea  ;  onlem  the 

party  offera  fint  a  lufficieot  aeeniity  that 

n  orauchmirriagea  will  ba  educated  in  tha 

Catholic  religion.     We  autgect  to  the  eiine  neoat- 

'ho  ahall  not  exert  himielf  to  hia  ut- 

moat  power,  in  aider  to  impreia  on  the  minda  of  bia 

flock  that  auch  mairiagei  are  Illicit,  and  strictly  for. 

bidden  by  the  Church  (talia  matrimania  nm  pror. 

ntt  illifxta  et  at  etcUtia  ittuTt  proiibitay 

It  requires  little  attention  to  perceive  thst 
ihe  archbishop,  by  the  abovu  document,  went 
beyond  (he  limits  of  his  spiritual  authority. 
Instead  of  a  passive  resistance,  he  recom- 
mended to  his  clergy,  under  severe  penalties, 
an  active  propaganda  amongst  ihe  Protes- 
tant population.  By  ihreatening  every  re- 
fractory priest  with  the  loss  of  his  office  and 
benefice,  he  acted  in  direct  opposition  lo  tlie 
existing  laws,  which  do  Dot  admit  of  such 
proceedings  but  with  the  conrarrence  of  the 
oivil  authorities.  Upon  such  grounds  the 
circular  of  the  archbishop  was  cancelled  by 
ibe  mJnistrrial  order,  dated  %th  June,  t888t 
and  an  injunction  issued  that  (he  existing 
laws  regnrding  mixed  marriages  should  re- 
main in  force.  The  conduci  of  the  govern- 
ment towards  M.  Dunin  was  marked  wilh 
moderation  tfisn  in  the  case  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Colognej  be  was  neither  to 


DMOopaol  uia  ancient  kmgdom  of  Poland,  and  or-   n>«"uio"«p  "»   v/uiu(s«b,   hb  -—  ut,...w   » 
dared  to  be  obserrad  in  all  limaa,  namely,  that  no '  be  suspended  from  bis  office  nor  fon^ibly  re- 


19 


Goo^^lc 


144 


Chnrek  and  8laU — Prvna 


Ittiy, 


movMl  from  his  see,  until  he  should  hnve 
hud  Rrsta  fair  tridl.  Bl<<  now  a  new  diffi- 
.  culty  aroae.QS  to  who  should  try  him.  Tht 
archbishuj!  iosisied  upon  bis  immuniiy  of 
civil  tribunals,  affirming  tliat  he  waa  amena- 
fale  to  eqcleaiaslical  courts  alone.  This  pri- 
vilege the  Polish  clergy  had  long  tried  to 
asserr  in  ancient  Poland,  until  it  was  at 
length  decreed  thai  being  citizens  of  a  free 
Slate,  they  were  amenable,  like  every  other 
individual,  to  the  tribunals  of  laymen,  for 
ofTeocea  not  □(  an  occlesiasiical  nuturc.  It 
appears  that  the  Prussian  govcrnmem  acied 
upon  this  decision,  and  deeming  the  arch- 
bishop guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  pximing 
laws,  ordered  him  to  be  iried  by  the  upper 
tribunal  of  Posen,  which  condemned  him  to 
six  months'  imprisoampnt  iu  a  fortress. 
The  following  paragraph,  which  appeared  in 
the  oflirial  gazette  of  Berlin,  eiploins  the 
ulterior  history  of  this  sentence  : — 

"  The  lonteaoe  of  the  oppai  thbanil  of  Pnen, 
pranouneed  on  thn  S8lh  Febniarj,  1639,  ■^inil 
the  Archbiahop  Dunin,  in  conBcquence  of  h»  ip- 
pesl,  made  on  ibe  33d  of  April,  la  the  king|i  mere; 
fora  initiution  of  it,  w>s  Biodified  by  ft  miDiatErial 
order  or  t£e  SOlh  of  May  thin  year,  lO  thai  the  >ii 
Bonltia'  impriMnmenl  in  a  rortreie  wai  eincelled, 
and  tbe  TcmoTal  of  Iho  archbithop  from  hi*  aee  de- 
layed, until  it  coald  be  ucertained  nhether  tlierc 
did  not  vxiat  ume  mean*  of  conciliating  the  duliea 
of  Ihia  office,  audi  u  the  archbiihop  conceivee 
them,  wilh  the  exiitieg  lawe.  A>  in  the  actual 
■lata  of  thingi  the  archbishap  could  not  bo  pcnnit- 
ted  tn  return  to  hia  dioceaa,  lie  was  informed  ihit  he 
muat  not  leava  Berlin  wilhout  pcfniiMion  fnim  ihe 
miniater  for  eccleaiaaticai  affiiin,  but  that  he  might, 
after  a  previoim  communicalion  with  Ibe  raid  mi- 
niater, betake  himaelf  to  any  plxce  he  aboald  choose 
in  the  Pnmian  dsminloria.  Contrary  to  thia  roji ' 
prohibilioD,  repeated  in  a  cabinet  order  of  Ihe  lOi 
of  Sepletnber,  Ihe  archbiahop  aecrEtly  left  Berti 
on  the  3d  of  October,  and  reliuned  to  Poaen,  in  o 
der  lo  lake  poaacaaion  of  hia  aee.  Tliia  freah  act 
of  diaobedience  compelled  the  royal  eoTEmment  to 
remoTB  fur  a  lecond  time  the  arcbbuhop  from  hie 
•ea.  In  conwquenoe  of  a  royal  order  ho  was 
moTSd,  and  confined  in  the  IbrtreM  of  Colberg 
til  It  ihaU  bo  olbMwiae  datemined." 

Them  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  M.  Dui 
was  throughout  the  whole  afTair  urged  by 
foreign  influence  to  pursue  a  line  of  conduct 
■o  nuch  at  vsriancu  with  the  frank,  gene- 
rous and  honest  character,  which  even  the 
opponents  of  Ihis  prelate  allow  him  to  po»- 
•eas.  But  such  is  the  nature  of  Papacy  that, 
like  every  unprincipled  despotism,  it  must 
ultimately  brbg  dishonour  upon  those  who 
devote  ttiemselves  to  its  interests.  "Hie  Pope 
eulogized  to  the  skies  the  conduct  of  U. 
Dunin,  in  an  allocution  delivered  on  the  ISth 
of  September,  last  year,  in  which,  amongst 
other  things,  he  said — 


jadice  of  the  Catholiv  faith  in  the  kiofdom  of  Pnia. 


I.  name^.  Ihe  unahaken  firmneaa 
which  Ibe  Archbiahop  of  Poaen  and  Gneaen,  a  wor- 
thy cliampion  like  the  Archbiahop  of  Colore,  baa 
'hown  in  defending  religion  and  Ihe  diacipline  of 
Jib  Cburoh  in  the  matter  of  mixed  marria^." 

Afler  the  removal  of  tho  archbiahop,  the 
General  Consistory  of  Posen  ordered  on  the 
lOih  of  October,  a  general  mourning,  pro. 
hibiting  the  use  of  organs,  bells,  and  music, 
*  all  churches,  and  calling  upon  the  faithful 
csrry  the  mourning  into  their  dumestic 
roles.  This  measure  is  alluoed  to  in  iha 
fallowing  terms,  in  a  letter  dated  Posen,  the 
15th  of  October,  last  year : — 


Dntion  that  tl 


of  the  forcible  removal  of  ihe  archbirhop,  a  g< 

ing  is  to  lake  place.  IJenceforth  the  ringing 
of  belle  and  muiie  it  to  cease.  It  hta  tleo  been 
enjoined  lo  all  the  faithful  that  they  iboald  observa 
mooming  in  private.    Leitera  from   tbe  conAtrj 


.  iGoouBt  of  the  a 


moch  importance  the  Foliah  peaaantry  attach  to 
the  wedding  niofio,  will  eaaitv  imagine  Ihe  grrat 
~  nnlioa  produced  amongst  them  by  thia  pioliibi- 
ti.  Alier  tlie  departure  of  Ihe  arciibiiihop.  a  de- 
e  left  by  him  was  immediatelv  published,  tue- 
pending  from  their  functions  the  chapters  of  Posen 
and  Gneaen,  lesving  them  only  mroai  WB—mai. 
All  ecclesiastical  government  is  tberefore  disordK'- 
ed;  itcxisU  no  longer."— Sisniisn  Hertvry,  3^lJk 
October. 

Tho  result  of  all  these  proceedings,  as  in 
the  Rhenish  provinces,  was  an  eslraordi- 
nary  excitement  amongst  ihe  people,  thus 
led  10  confound  the  intrigues  of  Rome  with 
the  persecution  of  their  nationality,  and  tittio 
was  warning  to  set  the  country  in  a  blaze,' — 
a  consummation  devoully  desired  by  tlte 
Pope.  For  what  would  be  the  consequence 
of  an  insurrection  at  the  present  moment  in 
the  grand  duchy  of  Posen,  which  would 
spread  conflagration  through  the  Prussian 
dominionsT — Thai  Russia  and  Austria  would 
interfere  wilh  an  armed  force,  as  they  are 
bound  to  do  by  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Miia- 
chen-Oratz,  in  1(33B,  between  the  three 
powers,  should  an  insurrection  break  out  in 
any  province  of  ancient  Poland.  Austria 
would  seize  upon  Silesia,  lorn  from  her  by 
Frederick  the  Great,  and  Russia  upon  the 
grand  duchy  of  Posen  ;  and  this  would  pre- 
cisely answer  the  views  of  the  Pope,  to 
whose  sympathy  for  the  Czar,  and  his  pre- 
ference given  to  the  Greek  schism  over 
Protestantism,  we  have  already  referred. 
This  would  also  be  in  accordance  with  the 
rallying  watchword  of  the  Jesuits,  who  used 
to  say  that  it  was  belter  to  give  Poland  over 
to  the  Mtiscovitee  than  to  the  bereiics.     Our 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


ISW. 


CkuTck  mid  Kate — Pruttia. 


145 


opinion  a  Ailly  borne  out  by  the  recent  con- 
duct of  the  Pope  towards  the  Emperor  of 
Russia.  '  la  the  beginning  of  the  last  year, 
no  fewer  than  four  millions  of  Poles  belong- 
ing to  the  Greetc  church,  though  acknow- 
ledging the  Pope  as  their  bead,  were  com- 
pelled to  exctuiDge  h1ro  for  the  Czar,  and 
some  of  the  refractory  priests  weia  either 
banished  to  Siberia,  or  incorporated  as  pri- 
vates with  the  regimeatH  of  the  Une.  And 
what  said  tbe  Pope  to  this  violeace  of  coti- 
ductf  Did  be  proteat  then  as  boldly  as  he 
did  in  reference  to  the  King  of  Prussia  T 
Nothing  of  the  kind.  He  condescended  to 
crouching  datiery,  having  said,  amongst 
other  things  in  his  allocation,  delivered  on 
tho  22d  of  November,  last  year — 

"  We  have  taken  srstj  poMible  itep  (o  Femadj 
tbu  tMe  uf  thinga,  knd  we  will  jet  Kddreu  our- 


The  Emperor,  however,  caused  the  Pope 
to  be  told  that  unless  he  remained  quiol,  he 
would  at  onre  put  an  end  to  his  authority  in 
P<riand,  by  appointing  a  Pope  of  hia  own, 
and  immediaiely  prohibited  the  Polish  bish- 
ops from  holding  any  intercourse  whatever 
with  the  see  of  Rome.  The  fact  is,  that 
some  of  the  bishops,  instead  of  shepherds, 
provftd  wolves,  and  had  sold  their  sheep 
long  before  their  congf^ationt  were  aware 
of  it ;  the  abject  ignorance  in  which  thn 
Romish  priesthood  kept  the  peoplepre  vented 
ttiemfram  perceiving  the  truth.  Thus  it  ap- 
pears tbat  itie  degrading  system  of  Popery 
proves  a  two-ed^d  sword,  with  which  it 
destroys  both  itself  snd  its  followers;  and 
in  this  we  must  perceive  the  finger  of  Provi- 
dence, which  grants  success  ultimately  to  n 
just  cause  alone. 

The  little  we  have  said  respecting  the 
proceedings  of  the  Romikh  clergy  in  Pru^ 
aia.  is  sufficient  to  justify  tlie  aasenioti  thai 
bttd  they  been  sunercd  to  run  their  full 
course,  the  ruin  of  the  Prussian  Protestants 
would  have  been  inevitable.  This  supposi* 
tion  becomes  certainty,  when  we  coolrasi 
the  airict  soldier-like  discipline  of  the  Etom- 
ish  church  with  the  disunited  slate  of  tho 
Protestants.  The  Roman  Cuiholic  clersy 
enjoys  in  Prussia  miny  advantaoea  not  pos- 
sessed by  tbe  Protestsnl,  ana  compared 
with  tbe  latter  is  enormously  rich.  The 
Roman  Catholic  clergy  numbers  two  arch- 
bishops, two  prince  biihnps  (pQrst-Bisch&fe), 
three  bi8hop3,eightsufrragan-bi«hnps  (Weih- 
Bisch&re),  twenry-five  prulaies,  ninety-nine 
canons.  The  total  number  amounts  to 
8589 ;  whilst  the  ProtealanU  have  only  jour 


tMshops,  369  superintendents,  and  S720  pre. 
bendariee.  The  Roman  Catholic  population 
and  (he  Protestant  are  an  S  to  B,  there  be- 
ing  five  millious  of  the  former,  and  only 
eight  of  the  latter  ;  but  this  nun«rical  dis- 
parity is  fully  compensated  by  the  advan. 
lages  which  we  have  already  mentioned  are 
possessed  by  the  former.  Add  to  this  the 
support  of  tbe  Pope,  of  Aiutria,  of  Bavcrja, 
and  of  the  Jesuits,  and  no  doubt  can  remain 
that  in  a  contest  between  Romanism  and 
Protestantism,  the  latter  must  inevitably 
succumb.  This  was  the  fate  of  their  Pro- 
testant neighbours  in  Poland,  who,  though 
at  one  time  more  numerous  than  tbe  Ro- 
manists, were  yet  entirely  oppressed,  owing 
chiefly  to  the  want  of  union  amongst  them- 

These  weighty  considerations  confirmed 
the  King  of  Prussia  in  hia  former  resolution 
of  cementing  a  union  between  his  Protestant 
subjects,  Lutheran  and  Calvinist.  The  task 
he  had  imposed  upon  himself  was  a  difficult 
one ;  aU  similar  attempts  formerly  made 
having  failed,  owing  to  the  resistance  of  the 
Protestants  ihemseiVes.  It  would  appear 
that  as  far  back  as  the  year  1798,  the  King 
entertained  this  wish,  having  then  commis- 
sioned three  priests  of  the  Lutharana  and 
Calvinists  respectively  to  consult  together, 
and  suggest  means  for  the  accomplish rnent 
of  the  union.  Their  labour*  seem  to  havo 
been  intermpted  by  the  subsequent  misfor- 
tune which  betel  Prussia,  sa  nothing  further 
was  hi-ard  of  them.  After  tbe  peace  of 
1815,  another  commission  was  appointed  lor 
the  same  purpose,  composed  of  the  most  dis- 
linguisbeo  divines,  and  the  result  of  their  joint 
Bseitiuns  during  five  consecutive  yeara,  was 
an  Agendum  or  New  Liturgy,  which  was 
Grsi  introduced  into  tbe  cathedral  at  Berlin, 
in  1821.  The  Church  thus  established  was 
called  "  Evangelical." 

The  principle  upon  which,  according  to 
this  Agendum,  the  Calvinist  and  Lutheran 
Churches  were  to  unite,  was  tbe  adi^on 
of  a  common  ritual  aa  regi«rded  the  outward 
form  of  worship,  without  compelling  ettber 
party  to  abjure  any  of  iheir  fundacDental 
dogmas.  The  principal  difit^f«nce  botween 
the  two  consists  in  the  words  used  in  the 
Lord's  Supper ;  the  Lalberan  form  being, 
"This  is  the  bndy  and  blood  of  Christ p' 
that  of  tbe  Calviniai  or  rather  the  Evangeli- 
cal Church  being, "  This  represents  tlie  body 
and  Uood  of  Christ."  Such  is  at  least  the 
sense,  if  not  the  very  words.  The  royal 
family  themselves  belonmd  to  the  Calvinist 
persussioDi  of  which  the  followers  amuunt  to 
scarcely  one-third  of  ibe  Lutherans. 

Ttie  Agendum  was  not  introduced  into 
the  Lutheran  churches  by  conpulsioa,  u 


Digitized  by  Google 


140 


Ckurek  and 


■ome  affirm  was  the  caae,  for  the  ve^  obvi- 
ous reason  (hat  every  iadividual  in  Prusaia 
being  mined  to  the  uae  of  arms,  the  Luthe- 
nuU)  oa  by  Tar  the  most  numeious,  could 
have  easily  resisted  any  aliempt  of  the  kind  ; 
aor  were  any  measurea  taken  to  procure  its 
immpdiate  general  adoption.  On  tl|e  con- 
trary, the  government  addressed  iiself  to 
consistories  of  every  p;-avince,  which  bad 
been  invited  to  consult  all  the  members  of 
the  clerical  body  to  lake  into  consideration 
scruples  of  conscience,  long-established 
church  practice,  and  the  customs  prevailing 
in  different  localities.  The  project,  as  had 
been  anticipated,  met  with  much  opposition, 
in  part  arising  from  ;:oascieniious  motives, 
in  part  from  a  philosophic  indifference,  with 
which  the  promoters  of  tho  new  reform  were 
themselves  charged.  Upon  the  whole,  how- 
ever, the  result  was  favourable  to  tho  gov- 
ernment, as  n  great  majority  of  the  Luihe- 
TBDs  embraced  the  now  liturgy  without  re; 
servation.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  statement 
of  recent  writers  on  Prussia,  and  especially 
of  the  one  whose  statistical  work  stands 
third  in  the  list  of  pubUcaiions  at  the  head 
of  this  article.  We  have  ourselves  had  op- 
portunities of  conversing  on  this  subject  with 
Lutheran  clergymen,  and  they  hsve  usually 
expressed  themselves  in  these  words ;  "  Why, 
the  difference  is  so  insignificant,  that  1  have 
no  objection  to  adopt  the  Agendum." 

Pull  thirteen  years  were  taken  up  in  en- 
deavours to  persuade  the  Prolestanls  of  va- 
rious shades  lo  adopt  the  new  liturgy  ;  and 
it  was  not  till  1634,  that  the  king,  assisted 
by  the  ecclesiaatica)  advisers  of  the  crown, 
published  sn  edict  giving  the  sanction  of  a 
national  law  to  tho  Agendum,  thenceforth  to 
be  obligatory  to  the  Protestant  clergy  in  (he 
Prussian  dominions.  The  Agendum  then 
republished  differs  from  that  which  appear- 
ed for  the  first  time  in  1831  only  by  the  in- 
troductioD  of  some  additional  pieces,  exclu- 
sively referring  to  the  Protestants  of  West, 
plialia  and  of  the  Rhine.  These  concern 
only  certain  outward  forma  of  worship,  prin- 
cipally sanctioned  by  custom,  and  which 
are  to  continue  obligatory  only  in  ifaeso  lo- 
calities. The  royal  edict  is  s  documont 
of  great  importance  in  this  matter,  and  con- 
tains both  a  jusLificatioo  of  the  measure, 
and  a  succinct  narrative  of  the  proceedings 
connected  with  it.  We  reprint  here  the 
principal  part  of  it,  as  it  appeared  along 
with  the  Agendum  publiihea  at  Berlia  in 
1634. 

"  Our  anceston,  ■■  well  ai  til  other  noTrreigni 
wbo,  si  tba  lims  of  Ibe  RefoTniktiini  of  the  Church, 
scceptid,  lD|c«thet  wit^  llieii  mbiceta.  Ihs  rsKtored, 
pure,  evkngelical  doctrine,  soon  discovered  tbrnl 
tbei*  existed  >d  urgent  n«MMitj  lor  iDtrodwIog 


iuto  tbeir  territoiiei  eerlsiu  Chniob  ordlosiiOM  and 
■(ends,  which,  nitbout  infringing  nn  tbe  dearly- 
bought  liberliea  of  belief  and  conucDCa,  ihoold  pro. 
dace  a  Mlularjr  unauimitT  in  tbe  fonna  i^  Chunk 
service,  and  abould  act  a  limit  to  tbe  npidljr  rpnad- 
icg  licence  of  opinion  which  is  entirely  opposed  to 
Ibe  object  of  tbe  Refarmaliun.  By  means  of  theae 
ChurcJi  agenda,  drawn  dp  principal!;  by  diatlngniih- 
ed  diviuca,  and  under  tbs  cgjtecial  faidasce,  and 
with  the  eounael,  or,  at  least,  in  the  qiiritof  tba  Ke- 
foimera,  and  inlioduccd  by  the  Knereiga  ■anetioo 
and  command,  an  tlmoat  general  unanimity  in  mat- 
tera  appertaining  to  Divine  aervice  was  diffa>cd 
throughout  the  Evangelicai  Chuichn  then  fimninf 
tbcmaelvea  througfa  GrermaDy,  inaamncfa  ai  tbes* 
agenda  were  all  legnlated  according  (o  the  ibrm 
principles.  For  ccnturiei  theie  eicelle&t  Church 
ardiuances  maintained  tliemietvee  in  tbeir  original 
foim  and  holy  inagea  ;  but  io  propottion  a>  errane- 
oua  viewa  of  Chureb  affain,  a  epirit  of  innovitaia, 
lukewarmneat  and  indiffmence  contlDuslly  gained 
gtonnd,  they  fell  by  degrees  into  lucb  great  decay 
and  oblivion,  that  in  moat  places  scarcely  a  tradi- 
tional ttcoHection  of  ibem  waa  preserved.  It  had 
long  been  the  heartfelt  with  of  all  ihoce  who  aerl. 
oualv  dealred  the  internal  peace  and  firni  unity  of 
tbe  Evangebcat  Church,  that  ■ome  bounds  ibDDld 
be  ael  lo  uie  diaorder  and  licence  arising  from  Ibe 
aboTenamed  cauiea.  There  wii  but  one  mcanaof 
eSeeting  it,  and  this  wai  to  endeavour,  before  all, 
to  rcscne  those  truly  Chrialian  ordinances  eziitjnf 
in  the  Evangalicat  Church  from  oblivion,  and  lo 
restore  Ibem  to  life,  having,  however,  at  tbe  lama 
time,  due  and  aufficienl  regard  lo  the  neceatary 
reqaiaitioni  of  tfaaage.  Thi*  eanaideratiun  waa  lbs 
original  cans  of  the  Cbnroh  Agendum,  wbieb  ap- 
.  I-    .    .  ^^  ojoao  Qf  tbe  year  1831,  and  aub- 


ently  w 


1   alten 


■  for 


the  cathedral  at  Berlin.  The  approbation  beatow- 
ed  Dpon  this  Avendum.  which  was  drami  np  ac- 
cording to  the  itove  prinoiplea  b^  several  estoaioed 
divines,  enjoying  a  high  repulatioD,  and  who  wsra 
well  acqnainled  with  our  vicwa,  immediately  aicited 
the  repeatedly  eaprecaed  deiire  that  measurea 
rhonld  be  speedily  laken  for  the  general  difi\isioD  of 
tbe  tame.  Id  order  to  promole  Ihia,  Ifaen  uion  a£ 
ler  appeared  the  piatiminary  retgniaitiun  approved 
by  ua,  and  addressed  to  tbe  clergy  of  everv  provines, 
in  which  they  were  called  upon  lo  declare  tbem- 
■elvaa  either  for  or  against  the  reception  of  tbe 
same.  Not  withstand  in  g  the  violent  and  unjust  at- 
tacks of  ihe  opponeDts  of  lbs  Agendum,  tfaa  reaelt 
might  itill  be  called  most  favourable,  aa  by  Cu  tbs 
greater  number  of  the  Evangelical  Churobea  in  s 
very  abort  ipaco  of  time  declaiwl  themselvea  in  ita 
favnur.  In  order.  bowoTer,  to  justify  the  non.ac-. 
ceptanee  of  the  Agt  ndnro,  many  seniplaB  wen 
brought  forward,  and  wiahes  expressed  ollen  of  a 
very  contradictory  nature,  aa  would  oeceaurily  be 
tbe  case  undur  the  prevailing  circumilancea,  some 
of  which  were  grounded  on  local  eonsJderationa, 
■id  same  bad  tbeir  rise  in  attachment  lo  eatablirii- 
ed  custom,  or  other  conaiderationa,  aasooiated  wilk 
a  variety  of  other  motives.    In  order,  therelore,  14 


a  this 


nailer, 


with  all  pMsible  indulgence,  and  at  the  »ame  time 
wilb  due  regard  to  provincial  customs,  which  werv 
appealed  to  in  the  eiposltiou  of  many  of  the  Mid 
wiahes,  so  far  aa  by  their  nature  Ihcy  needed  not  ta 
be  viewed  as  in  any  ro»pect  unfitting,  we  cansed 
such  icruples  ittd  proposals  to  lie  collected  asd  ar- 
ranged by  the  proviocial  consistoTiiil  courts,  in  or- 
der Ihen  lo  be  submillcd  lo  tlie  careful  consideration 
and  judgment  of  a  special  oommitlre,  coniiatingof 
tbe  spiritual  council  of  Ihe  provincial  comistary  and 
of  nveratof  tbe  most  esteemed  divinesof  tbepio. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1940. 


Omck  ami  ataUh^PrvHia. 


iVt 


Tlno^  and  wa  tetiMr  ordand  that  the  iwult  of  Iha 
ptDoeediiiB  iboDld  bo  npoilad  to  im  b;  the  oouneit  tor 
McleawtirU  affain.  Accoidingly,  afler  a  similar 
WDoaaa  bad  takan  place  io  the  proiincea  of  the 
Shine  and  tboM  of  Weatphalia,  thourb  modified  ao- 
eording  to  the  ccnatilulioa  of  Ibe  Cburoh  iu  Ihoee 
diitrieta,  ws  ordered  the  propoaed  and  accepted 
•eqoieacence  in  thia  new  and  itill  further  improved 
Cbiuch  A|eDdua>,  which  we  had  oaoaed  to  be  pre- 
pared in  order  thai  iheocefertli  the  whole  might 
appear  in  better  and  more  appropriate  connection. 
to  be  leceiied.  Such  objection!  a*  were  grounded 
«nlj  upon  ODB-eided  riewa  and  wiihea,  and  did  not 
coDtiibule  to  the  geoenl  confinnation  of  tbe  whole, 
were  not  included,  in  order  thai  tbe  greateat  poin- 
ble  Dnirenilil]-,  the  fundamental  principle  of  the 
Agendum,  ehould  tie  pRMrrud.  At  the  nme  timH 
both  the  provincial  oonnetoriea  went  inatmcted  to 
prooeed  reapecting  thrm  with  doe  eaniideiation, 
and  provided  with  full  power  to  that  tSect." 

The  roysE  edict  was  sccompanied  by  a 
short  iatroduciion,  drawn  up  by  four  eccle- 
■iastical  councillors  of  slate,  all  eminem  by 
their  learning  and  hish  ataiion — namely. 
Drs.  Bylert  and  Neander,  both  evangelical 
bishopF,  Dr.  Ehrenberg,  end  Dr.  There- 
>  mia.  Their  approbation  of  the  Agendum  is 
expreaaed  in  the  folbwiDg  lerins : 

■■  We  feel  uurKlvei  bound,  ae  the  ordained  and 
appointed  miniateTi  of  the  Word,  to  declare  further, 
that,  according  to  oar  firm  conviotion,  the  Agao. 
dam  full;  agreea  in  all  ita  parts  with  the  pnceptauf 

the  Holy  Scripiurea  aa  the  Mile  ivle  of  faith  in  our 
evangelipal  Church,  aa  well  aa  with  the  precepta 
of  the  aame  derived  therefiom,"* 

AAer  a  miauls  azamination  into  the  dif- 
foreot  pans  of  the  Ag«ndum.  «a  do  not 
besitale  to  subscribe  to  the  opinion  above 
expressed.  We  have  looked  in  vbid  for 
those  articles  of  (he  Ageadum  in  which,  as 
some  of  its  opponent!!  sssume,  it  is  ssid 
that  love  is  inculcated  towards  the  kisg, 
and  only  pmi«e  to  God.  The  endeavours 
of  some  members  of  this  opposition  to  bring 
tlie  Evaoselical  Church  into  ridicule  may  be 
tmced  either  to  tbe  political  persecution  they 
had  aufiered,  which  originated  from  entirely 
difierent  catises,  or  In  tbe  religious  sceptj. 
cism,  indifference,  and  cosniopolitism,  ac 
much  advocated  by  some  wntera  of  the 
modem  German  schools.  The  Jewish 
Heine,  for  iaataoce,  affecting  the  wit  of  Vol- 
taire, sarcastically  assailed  it  in  the  folloW' 
ing  words  :—>"  And  the  king's  Agendum, 
carried  on  the  wings  of  the  red  eagle,  third 
class,  flies  from  church  steeple  to  church 
steeple."     The  king  did  in  fact  confer  that 


*  .  •  .  .  fUhlen  wir  una  verpBitchtat,  ab  verord- 
iMte  uud  bemTene  Diener  dea  Wortra,  noeh  in 
erklaren,  dasa,  naeh  anaerer  feeler  Uebenengung, 
die  Agrnde  mit  den  Lehien  del  lieiligen  Schnft  all 
der  ■lleinieon  Glaubenanormen  nnaBrrr  evangel. 
nehnn  Kircbe,  ■>  wlemit  deiu  darauaentnommenen 
LsbrbegriSe  deraelben  in  alleti  Theilen,  vOllig 
aberebutimmt. 


order  od  many  vhtfftarm  who  bad  distin> 
gubhed  ihemsolvea  by  ihflir  z(^l  in  promot- 
ing the  linioa  of  the  two  girincipal  Protest* 
ant  cieeds,  which  was  uoqueslioiiably  • 
highly  merilorioua  and  patriotic  work  ;  nor 
CBQ  we  attach  any  blame  to  tbe  cgnduct  of 
either  pany  so  far  as  it  was  actuated  by 
conscientious  motives,  which  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  was  the  oase  in  most  io- 

inces. 

Tbe  only  part  of  tbe  Agendum  which  to 
us  seems  objectionable  is  that  clause  in  tha 
ordination  of  priests,  by  which  they  are 
obliged  to  take  an  oath  not  only  to  fulfil  tbe 
duties  of  citi«eas  towards  the  State,  but  also 
to  denounce  traitorous  deaigoa  conceived 
against  the  sovereign.  Tbe  aatiw  objection 
attaches  to  tbe  absolute  condiiioo  enforced 
pon  tliem,  that  they  must  be  of  uoqueaiiona- 
ble  northern  origin.  Our  objection  is  not 
grounded  on  tbe  nature  of  these  conditioDS» 
which  may  be  good  in  themselves  as  dictat* 
ed  by  political  prudence,  but  exclusively 
on  their  being  iadudt;d  in  an  oath  in  which 
they  are  erroneously  enumerated  amoogst 
the  fuodamenial  dogmas  of  Christisnily. 

The  Agendum  having  beea  willingly 
accepted  by  a  great  majoriiy  of  ProieataDts, 
and  having,  by  the  royal  sanction,  acquired 
tbe  fproe  of  a  fundametttal  law  of  tbe  coun- 
try, it  followed,  as  a  matier  of  eooiK,  that 
transgressors  against  it  should  be  visited  hj 
corresponding  penalties.  No  goverameiit 
could  poasibly  exist  should  such  right  be  de- 
nied to  it.  la  countries  where  the  people 
themselves  enact  thi-ir  own  laws,  this  right 
is  never  questioned.  lo  Prussia  there  doea 
not  exist  sny  legislative  body  to  check  the 
w.ll  of  the  sovereign,  but  this  circumstance 
does  not  change  the  nature  of  the  case ; '  it 
only  represents  the  king  as  a  pertona  mo- 
ralit,  a  collective  body,  a  parliament  whose 
authority  is  aeknonledged  by  tbe  nation. 
Prussia,  however,  is  onl^  a  nominal  auto- 
cracy, tbe  king  being  himself  the  first  ser- 
vant of  the  law  ;  and  should  he  become  an 
unprincipled  despot,  it  is  certain  that,  con- 
sidering the  high  degree  of  civilisation  and 
the  strong  sense  of  justice,  aa  welt  as  the  ' 
material  means  which  the  Prusaisn  subjecia 
posaesi,  be  would  not  be  able  to  govern  twen- 
ty-four hours  longer.  It  was  by  furnishing 
her  subjects  with  such  means  that  Prussia 
rose  from  an  InsigniGcani  slate  to  the  rank 
of  a  firat-raie  power  in  Europe,  and  should 
adifierentlitieof  policy  be  adopted,  it  would 
prove  her  political  suicide. 

But  we  return  to  our  subject.  Against 
such  individuals  tis  should  use  active  means 
to  bring  the  Agendum  into  contempt,  as 
well  as  againal  non-conformist  Lutherans, 
hnet  varymg  from  one  lo  fitly  dollars,  were 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


148 


Oumk  and  State— Pnmia. 


Jaljr, 


decreed  byaosbiiMt  order  of  the  year  1884. 
An  occMkm  fi>r  carrying  tbia  orcter  into  ei- 
feet  WM  soon  furnished  by  the  Luihersn 
non-conlbrniists,  who  either  congregated  in 
•ecrei  pUcea,  to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper 
according  to  the  ancieot  ritual,  or  preached 
openly  in  the  acbools  againai  the  Agendum, 
or  refused  to  give  the  uamea  of  the  prieMii 
who  baptised  their  children,  aa  obligatory 
by  the  exialing  laws.  Respectiog  the  latter 
o&eoce  auother  cabinet  order  was  issued, 
dated  the  12th  of  February,  1838,  to  the 
sfiect  that  all  persona,  whether  the  hiber 
or  a  mere  witness,  who  should  refuse,  when 
required  by  the  authorities,  logive  the  name 
of  the  baptising  clergyman,  should  be  liable 
to  three  months'  imprisooment  in  the  house 
of  correcliou.  Several  inatances  of  resial' 
ance  (o  thia  order  occurred  in  the  Saxon  pro- 
TiDcn  and  in  Silesia,  in  which  latter  place 
the  new  Church  appears  to  have  met  with 
much  opposition.  The  ofit-nders  were  sent 
to  prison ;  but  as  it  appeared  that  their  re- 
sistance arose  from  truly  conscientious  scru- 
ples, they  were  soon  set  at  liberty,  the 
government  wiariy  leaving  to  time  and  to 
persuasive  measures  ihe  trompletion  of  their 
work,  which  a  cruel  persecution  of  its  oppo- 
nents would  only  have  countencied.  Such 
oousiderationa  appear  to  have  dictated  (be 
following  circular  order  of  the  Prusaian 
nislry  issued  on  tbe  14th  of  .June,  1838. 

"The  oircttlsi  ordsn  ustwd  by  the  nndgnpMd 
miniMer*  on  the  l^th  ol  Februiry,  l<iZl,  hare  not 
aniwend  the  object  Ihej  nere  deaigned  lo  efieet, 
ts  tbe  iudiTldiulr  whom  they  concerned  laid  » 
Biucb  itreai  upon  the  religbiu  KruplM  ihey  hid 
roneeived  mpedting  the  evidence  demanded  of 
them,  and  which  weie  in  all  probability  excited  in 
thisii  mind*  b;  kcieI  perauaaiaa,  thai,  witji  aoma 
•icepliona.  thej  chase  rather  to  pj  to  priion  and 


irfaU 


cmpl« 


B  till 


_.    ,  f  iheir  niean.    Altbongh  ll» 

to  M  DO  raun  to  doalit  that »  conaUtent , 
snce  in  the  measursa  hitherto  adopted  againat  is. 
factory  vitneaaeB  would  haTs  entirely  remoTed 
ihaevil;  yet  it  caanotba  deiiied  that,  aooording  to 
Ihe  notlona  eoneeivBd  faj  aavenl  indindoala  inTolr- 
•d  In  iheae  proceodingB,  and  who  think  IbamielTBa' 
bound  fn  frmtmiiB  by  the  scniplM  of  their  mw- . 

Eoidud  oon>ciancea>  the  befDrs-iunied  meaaurea' 
ave  a  eharacterof  aeverity,  which  might  be  easily 
employed  1^  non-ooBtonaiat  Lutherans  aipinng  to 
boConM  manjn,  va  a  maana  of  gmining  nolorietj, 
and  of  eioiting  tlieir  fellow  believen  to  imitale  their 
•zampla.  After  having  therefore  coniidend  the 
state  of  ths  case,  as  welfaa  the  ciicumstancei  bear, 
ing  Dpon  it,  which  shall  be  dolj  weighed,  witb  a 
view  lo  Ihe  nllerior  metnires  lobs  taken  conuern- 
iog  the  Lutheno  non-conformists,  the  nndetaigned 
nunialera  deem  it  eipedienl  lo  acquaint  the  pro- 
vincial anlhoriliea,  that  Ihej  sio  l.i  ubslain  fruoi 
Seaeculing  the  forcible  means  hitlnrto  employed, 
order  to  diseover  the  individuals  who  hBTB  per. 
toined  (orlMdden  clerical  funclioaa,  and  Ihat  Uiey 
shall  in  oonseqaenes  release  snch  persona  as  may 
have  been  eonSoed  in  porsuance  of  the  cironlar 
etdsr >a«Md  on  ths  ISth  of  Febroaiy  last  year  t  T«- 


Bcrring,  however,  the  right  of  canning  into  edeet 
sooh  forcible  meaaorea  s*  may  be  adopted  for  tha 

"  The  ministers  for  ecclesiastical,  edncationa], 
and  medical  afiairs, 
•■  Signed,    Vmi  Ai.TiKSTin(.    Ton  RoCBow." 

One  immediate  cause  of  the  above  circu- 
lar may  perhaps  be  traced  to  two  caaea  at- 
tended by  unusual  harshness,  aggravated, 
no  doubt,  by  the  over  zeal  of  some  inferior 
government  officials.  One  of  these  cases 
waa  that  of  Pastor  Augustus  Grabea  of 
Heliogsiadt,  who  was  commiiied  to  the  house 
of  correction  tu  Erfurt,  without  a  previous 
trial,  and  detained  there  for  some  months, 
until  he  was  liberated  at  the  request  of  the 
Upper  Tribunal  of  Halbefstadt.  The  other 
occurred  in  Silesia,  where  several  fathers  of 
'ies  were  sent  to  prison  for  refuaiug  to 
testimony  as  to  the  persons  who  per- 
formed tbe  baptism  of  their  children,  but 
were  soon  restored  to  liberty  through  the 
imerference  of  the  Upper  Tribunal  of  Rati- 
bor.  The  exciiemeel  of  these  individuals 
belonging  to  the  class  of  peasantry  conse 
queot  tipon  theso  occurrences,  was  so  great, 
that  ibey  determined  lo  leave  the  country  for 
Austrslia,  or  some  other  part  of  the  worid. 
The  king  did  not  dispute  their  right  lo  emi- 
grate, which  is  possessed  by  all  his  subjects ; 
but,  foreseeing- the  hard  consequences  of 
~'  "-  rash  resolution,  he  required,  as  aeon- 
of  their  etnigration,  that  every  father 
of  a  family  should  prove  tbe  possession  of 
215  dollars,  and  every  other  individual  of 
IIU  dollars.  It  would  seem,  however,  that 
these  condiiions,  which  Ihe  poor  people 
were  unable  to  satisfy,  were  dispensed  with, 
as  we  learn  ihat  about  ISOSilesian  peasants 
from  the  district  of  Trebnilz  passed  through 
Berlin  during  Whiisun  wi-efc,  last  year,  on 
their  way  lo  Australia,  their  chosen  place  of 
emigration.  This  occurrence  is  so  much 
variance  with  the  benevolent  character 
lually  aitributed  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  no 
less  than  whh  bis  recent  conduct  towards  the 
Tyroleae  Protestants,  that  it  has  occasioned 
much  regret  to  ihe  well-wishers  of  the 
Evangelical  Church.  It  is  only  two  yean 
since  the  king  granted  a  hospiiable  asylum 
in  the  same  Silesia,  and  a  liberal  support 
from  his  own  purse  lo  about  140  Tyroleee 
Proiestants  of  Zillerthnl,  whom  a  cruel  per* 
secution,  by  the  Austrian  Romish  clergy, 
had  compelled  to  leave  their  country,  lo 
which  their  attachmenl  is  proverbial.  But 
when  Ihe  welfare  o(  a  whole  nation  is  con- 
cerned, the  personal  feeling  of  rulers  must 
be  silent;  and  such,  no  doubt,  is  the  caso 
with  the  King  of  Prussia,  than  whom  no  one 
probably  more  laments  the  sad  necessity 
which  lorced  a  number  of  -bis  people  to 
leave  iheircountry  for  the  ?aka  of  conscienee. 

n,t,zedbyG00gIC 


Church  ami  SM»-  Frtmiti. 


149 


The  caaes  or  Pastor  Augnrtna  Oraben,  an<1 
of  itiPKe  Sileeinn  enii(;ranl»,  have  been  ver} 
JDCornxTtlv  slated,  and  ibe  number  of  the 
latier  airangely  exaggerated  in  a  letter  put>- 
lishf  d  in  the  Morning  Chronicle  of  the  12th 
of  March  ofthc  preaent  year.  Il  i>  as  fol- 
lows : 

■■  Rxtnct  ofa  letter  dated  Newcutla  npon  Tfoe, 
^6,  1839. 

■•  IdTfte  bodies  of  PriMdan  emignnte  ue  puriiifr 
throngb  our  town  on  their  iQ>d  In  America,  in  on 
■equBuceorthe  perwcnliooe  thenars  uffEring  at 
home.  The;  are  LuthsranB.  and  the  Franian  «>v. 
■rninent  ii  using  man  coerciTo  meaaureato  induce 
tbem  (o  conform  to  the  Reli>nned  or  National 
Ctaurcb.  Tbii  tluj  oan&ot  eoiwcientiaaal;  do,  and 
■CTcre  finea  and  impriaonment  are  the  conteqntnce. 
Fi>ur  ennipaniea  liaTealread;  arrived,  containing  on 
Ute  average  150  or  170  peiaona  in  each,  and  many 
more  are  gone  to  Lirerpool.  Theee  hare  ehiefl; 
been  antler  the  care  of  one  PaalorADgDatnaGrabau 
(Gralten  TJ  ;  be  waa  In  the  laat  company  with  hia 
wife  and  lamily,  an  apparenll;  aweet  ^irited  man. 


unt  of  ■ 


They  bare  no  intruduetion  to  anj  one  here,  but 
■oon  obtaining  notice,  a  few  peraoni  have  been 
down  from  time  to  time  to  inqnire  inlo  their  want*. 
A  pnblio  meeting  was  held  on  their  behalf  a  fbw 
Bvenings  ilnce.  There  are  many  poor  people  anil 
a  large  number  of  peaianti;  among  them.  They 
do  not  in  an;  way  aak  fur  pecuniary  aid,  but  reEeire 
it  with  Blreiming  eyea  when  a  litlle  ii  preienled, 
and  acknowledge  that  in  many  inatancEe  their  all 
haa  bean  paid  for  panago  money.  Baron  Ton  Rohl 
bu  none  itrat,  adranced  money  and  made  oon  Iracta 
for  tbem.  Some  come  from  Saxony,  aome  from 
Pomerania,  and  then'  Snt  deatioation  i*  New  York. 
Bat  TroD)  tbe  diffioolty  of  anderalanding  tbem,  as 
lltey  spoke  only  Gen  i     .      . 


Ilseema  generally  acknowledged 
thai  ihe  King  of  Pruaaia  ie  ooercive  and  irbitrai^, 
thnuifh  generous  and  beDOTolent  if  people  fa)t  in 
with  hia  Tfewi.  We  baie  aereral  times  attended 
their  Berrieea,  and  been  muoh  atnick  with  the 
aolemn  awe  and  heanfelt  interest  ibat  appeared  to 
orevail.  Thay  are  well  supplied  with  Bibles  and 
fhm  good  hooka.  Their  star  is  generally  ibort, 
aflen  but  a  few  honre,  and  they  never  come  into 
town,  bat  proceed  at  once  from  their  ataam.boal  to 
the  ralUiuad.  Their  appearanoe  and  cfrcnmalaneea 
naat  strongly  remind  one  of  the  pilgrim  tatbera  and 
other  gooo  men  of  old ;  aoch  rarciend  look*  in 
many  oaaea,  nich  almplicit;  of  atllre,  inch  kind 
aflbetioDBte  manoera,  soob  Iwiming  conalenancea, 
plainlv  showing  that  many  of  tham  mmt  bare 
passed  ihraogh  mnoh,  and  becoi  triad  in  the  ftanuce 
of  affliction.' 

Fnmt  tbe  a>me,3-  3,  IB40. 
*'  Yon  liBTe  heard  of  the  deep  inHraat  ire  feltlast 
•ummrr  in  tfae  circumalancea  ofiome  hnndreda  of 
Lalheran  emigiants,  who  pasasd  Ibrough  onr  to* 
on  their  way  to  North  America.     We  wrote 
Hamburg  for  fttriher  partienlata,  and  eTentnally 
large  mass  of  doenmaRla  waafbrwardad.    Tbe  sa(. 
brars  nerer  tske  up  arm*  in  their  own  dsfbnee.    / 
Most  remarkable  absence  of  informslion  on   thi 
Mbjeet  aeemalo  praTsil  In  this  country.    Fmaai 


Inm  VaftTj,  bat  tmly  hia  own  eoddnol  ha*  been 
incomparably  mora  Intolertni tban  that  of  the  Em- 
(leror  of  AuMria.  The  tale  will  prubably  aurpriaa 
people,  bat  name*,  dates  and  referenoea  will  ba 
cirar,  and  wboeTer  pteaaea  may  do  what  tbey  ean 
to  refute  them,  or  write  to  the  continent,  when 
they  must  only  be  confirmed  by  briber  inveatiga- 

"  Bome  Ihoasand*  mora  ara  expected  to  emigrate 
in  tfae  oonrae  of  tbe  present  year. 

"Fnun  tbe  laat  aeooanta  they  are  aoSerlng  gmt 
privationi  in  America. 

"Six  hnndrid  have  gone  to  South  Anslralia; 
eleren  hundred  to  North  America.' 

Whilst  publishing  the  abore  lettera,  the 
editor  of  the  Moming  Chroaicle  did  not 
certainly  imagine  (hat  a  conlemporarj  of 
hia,  the  Morning  Poat,quite  uncooarioua  of 
their  esiaience,  would  be  inaeriiog  on  tbe 
same  dajr  a  rermation  of  tbem,  contained  in 
Ihe  following  paragraph,  extracted  from  ■ 
French  paper,  the  Gazette  ofMeiz. 

"  Emigratiut  Jrem  Gtrmaajr. — The  Gaaette  de 
Mcta  says — The  nge  for  emigiation,  wbieh  fis 
aeveral  yeara  pa*t  has  been  depopulating  Bavaria, 
Ihe  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  and  part  of  Alsace, 
ha*  at  length  reached  our  department  (the  Moaeile), 
Laat  year  a  great  many  famiMea  from  the  cantons 
of  Bilche  and  Tolmunster  took  their  departure  for 
Ihe  New  World,  and  laat  wei-k  forty  mora  familie*, 
reckoning  t<^ther  shont  two  hundred  iodividual*, 
left  this  part  of  tbe  country  for  tfae  United  Slate*." 

The  fiicl  is,  that  the  Oermana  conatantly 
emigrate  by  hundreds  of  thousands,  neither 
from  religious  nor  political  peraecution,  bill 
in  order  to  seek  iheir  fortune  elsewhere, 
when  their  prospects  grow  dull  at  home. 
During  their  long  peregrinations  they  oflea 
auSer  every  species  of  distress  j  and  it  waa 
on  beholding  a  family  of  these  emigrants, 
composed  of  aged  men,  women  and  child- 
ren, exposed  to  extreme  wretchedness,  that 
Hdne^  whilst  wandering  on  the  coosl  or 
Normandy,  burst  into  the  exclamation^ 
"  Ob,  stupid  counlrymen  of  mine!  why  da 
you  not  make  thirty -six  revolutions,  as  yotir 
French  neighbours  would  do,  rather  thui 
emigrate  V  But  the  Germans  are  a  quiet, 
bumble,  inoffensive  race  of  people,  hostile  to 
political  commotion,  by  which,  besides,  they 
could  gain  nolhing.  Since  the  re-establish. 
raent  of  peace  in  1815,  tfae  number  of  Ger- 
man emigrants  may  be  reckoned  at  more 
than  a  million ;  most  of  them  went  to  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  amongst 
tbem  were  some  political  eDthoaioata,  (Us*  ' 
appointed  at  home,  and  still  full  of  admira* 
tioa  for  American  republican  liberties,  which 
we  are  now  beginning  to  be  able  to  appre. 
ciate.  Emigration  is  most  frequent  Bmongst 
the  working  clauea,  and  thera  are  actually 
some  huitdred  [bousands  of  Gfrtnan  work* 
men  in  Russia  and  Poland.  Their  distress 
haa  much  iacreosed  of  laie,  owing  partly  to 
tfae  superabundance  of  p^uloiion,  conw> 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


lU 


Ckm-t%  and  9lat«~Pnuria. 


quent  on  n.  long  peace,  and  parfty  to  the 
Kvere  tyatem  of  prohibition  introduced  by 
fiusaia  all  aloag  tne  froaiiera  of  Polaod,  of 
which  restriction*,  m  iojariouB  to  trade,  the 
Oerman  preaa  ia  filled  daily  with  bitter 
complflinla  ;  and  do  Stale  sufiers  more  by  i[ 
than  Fruaaia,  being  the  inmiediue  neighbour 
of  her  Ruisian  ally. 

The  circum  Blanc  el  to  vhich  ne  hi 
referred,  probabljr  furnished  the  King  of 
Pruwia  with  additional  reason  for  perse- 
vering' in  the  nieasurei  he  had  adopted  for 
uniting,  by  an  indissoluble  tie,  his  Protestant 
BubjectH,  by  inspiring  them  with  n  love  for 
nationa)  institutions,  so  as  to  render  their 
happiness  inseparable  from  their  prosperity. 
This  indeed  is,  and  has  ever  been,  the  secrei 
of  the  greatness  of  nations.  What  country 
could  prosper  with  a  population  of  forti 
hunters,  whoM  political  creed  is — ubi  b< 
ibi  patria}  Private  individuals  may  be 
Cttsed  for  caring  first  for  their  personal  pros- 
perity ;  but  rulers  have  higher  obligations  to 
fulfil,  being  bound  to  provide  for  the  future 
safety  of  the  State  and  the  welfare  of  their 
snbjects,  regardless  of  the  censure  of  their 
age,  which  seldom  renders  them  justice. 
Such  is  the  view  which  in  our  opinion  should 
be  taken  of  the  question  respecting  the 
Evangelical  Church  in  Prusiin,  and  though 
it  should  not  be  crowned  with  ullimaie  suc- 
cess, the  Blaiesmanlike  and  benevolent  jn- 
tenlion  in  which  it  originated  will  be  for 
ever  meinorabis  in  the  annals  of  Protest- 
ftatism. 

Some  time  previous  to  the  year  1630  steps 
had  been  taken  by  the  king  to  induce  the 
Protestants  of  Poland  to  adapt  the  Agen. 
4nm,  and  thus  to  establish  a  branch  of  the 
Evangelical  Church  in  Sal isch, Warsaw  and 
Cracow.  The  attempt,  however,  failed 
through  obei&clei  ofs  political  rather  than 
religious  nature,  which  tt  would  be  super- 
fluous to  enter  upon  here. 

We  hope  that  time  will  remove  these  obsta- 
cles, and  that  the  unmasking  of  the  disloyal 
and  grasping  ends  of  the  Papacy,  will  prove 
the  beginning  ofan  intimate  alliance  between 
the  prmcipai  Protestant  countries — an  alli- 
ance which  would  have  a  most  beneficial  ef. 
feet  on  the  liberties  and  social  order  of  Eu' 
rope,  a  point  of  policy  which,  like  several 
'  others,  has  been  entirety  disregarded  by  our 
slumbering  ministry. 

We  may  be  allowed  to  take  this  opportu- 
nity of  mentioning  the  high  esteem  in  which 
our  Church,  assailed  by  fhciions  at  home, 
is  held  by  the  Proieaiants  on  the  continent. 
The  approaching  celebration  of  the  anni- 
versary of  the  Heformation  in  the  north  of 
Germany  hu  given  occasion  to  an  antbi 
to  publish  one  hundred  and  one  theaea,  of' 


which    the    llfly-ninth,    referring  to    our 
Church,  is  conceived  thus; 

*■  EofclsBcl  hsi  aver  been  an  important  lai^port 
of  the  EvsDgaliol  Cfanrcb  io  EJurope,  inaaoiDcli 
■■  it  hu  bIki  endeavoured  to  caiue  the  diffuHOD  of 
the  sama  ia  the  other  p&tti  of  the  world.'* 

If  we  iKiw  consider  the  general  result  of 
the  contest  of  Prussia  with  the  Romish 
Church,  it  will  strike  our  attention  aaa  selT- 
evident  faet,  that  the  former  haa  aolirely 
lost  her  moral  and  political  influence  over 
the  Oerman  Confederation,  and  more  es- 
pecially over  the  slates  of  the  south.  The 
immediate  consequence  of  this  slate  ofaSairv 
was  her  cementing  a  still  stronger  alliance 
with  Russia  ;  an  alliance  which  is  much  de- 
precated by  her  own  subjects,  who  are  de- 
cidedly anti-Kusaian.  This  alternative,  it 
would  seem,  was  the  only  one  left  to  her, 
threatened  aa  she  was  with  internal  commo- 
tions on  the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
population,  snrntunded  by  enviotia  and  hoe- 
tile  neighbours,  in  the  midji  of  whom  she 
stood  entirely  iaolaied.  To  the  support  of 
her  Russian  ally,  Prussia  looks  at  the  pre- 
sent moment  for  recovering  her  former  com- 
manding station  in  Germany,  and,  if  pos. 
sible,  for  aggrandizing  herselfat  the  expense 
of  the  States  of  the  Confederation.  All 
these  advantages  are  to  be  secured  by  force 
of  arms,  which,  but  for  the  intrigues  of  the 
Pope  and  Austria,  Prussia  would  have  ob- 
tained by  the  natural  progress  of  things. 
This  posture  of  a&ira  is  iruly  ominous  to 
the  peace  and  welfare  of  Europe.  Ar« 
there  no  means  lefl  to  induce  Pmsaia  to 
change  the  line  of  her  actual  policy  T  We 
think  there  are,  and  that  England  possesses 
them,  and  that,  by  making  a  timely  use  of 
themi  she  may,  for  a  second  time,  preserve 
Europe  from  a  despotism  a  hundred  fold 
worse  than  that  of  Napoleon.  England 
needs  only  to  come  forward  and  accept  ihe 
hand  which  Prussia  is  now  stretching  forth 
to  her.  A  Prusso-Ergtiah  alliance  would 
be  most  popular  with  the  people  of  Prussia 
and  of  Germany  at  large,  and  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  England  in  caae  of  her 
going  to  war  with  Rusaia,  which  mus!  event. 
ually  take  place  in  spite  of  Lord  Palmer- 
slon's  Russian  predileclioos.  Another  im- 
mediate result  of  such  an  alliance  would  be 
the  aflbrding  protection  to  the  Protestants 
of  the  German  Baltic  provinces  of  Ruuia, 
DOW  exposed  logelher  with  the  Romanista 
to  a  cruel  persecution,  and  perhaps  eveniu- 
ally  the  incorporation  of  them  with  Prussia 
and  the  German  Confederation ;  a  c 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


Ckurehamd  Slate—Pmuui. 


191 


■nation  detoiiiiy  wished  t>y  the  pooplir  tbom- 
selves,  and  which  reunion  \Tou1d  also  put 
an  end  to  Russian  intrigues  in  Germany, 
ibe  Emperor  Nichalis  Having  attempted  so 
lately  as  last  year  (o  Ijecamo  a  member  of 
the  Qernian  Confederal  ion,  id  the  character 
ofrfipreseniaiiveof  the  said  Baltic  provinces. 
The  Nonhem  Colossus,  the  pressure  of 
which  now  chokeii  the  breath  of  Europe, 
would  be  shaken  from  its  foundaiion,  and 
the  civilisation  of  Europe  would  gain  an 
immense  advance  upon  Asiatic  barbarism. 
For  the  acquisition  of  the  Baliic  countries, 
,  Prussia  would  not  hesitate  to  part  with  her 
Polish  provinces,  the  allegiance  of  which 
is  very  doublful;  Poland  might  be  restored 
to  her  ancient  independence;  and  thus  the 
protests  of  our  parliament  end  ministers 
would  cease  to  be  vain  prorrssions  without 

The  olqection  usually  brought  against  an 
alliance  with  Prussia  ia,  that  (he  latter  che- 
rishes hostile,  dispositions  towards  England, 
of  which  the  Prussian  cammercial  leoguo, 
excluding  English  maoufaciures  from  the 
markets  of  Germany,  is  adduced  ns  a  proof. 
This  objection  is  weak,  because  Prussia  by 
establishing  it  hnd  a  political  raiher  than  a 
commercial  object  in  view — nitmely,  that 
of  preserving  her  influenco  in  Qermany, 
which  had  latterly  been  so  much  under- 
rained.  The  prohibilory  system  introduced 
by  her  exists  more  ia  name  than  in  practice, 
English  good»,  owing  to  iheir  intrinsic  su- 
periority, finding  their  way  into  the  Geimati 
markela. 

If  nre  dwell  upon  such  considerations,  it 
is  because,  if  they  are  not  the  best  to  be  im- 
mediately acted  upon,  ihcy  have  at  lenst  the 
Tecommendalion  of  probability,  which  a 
wise  policy  never  leaves  out  of  ilscalcula- 
tioDS,  Political  science  ha«  also  its  fixed, 
we  may  say  strictly  mathematical  axioms, 
upon  which  an  enlightened  cabiuet  cun- 
struc'sits  system  calculated  not  for  a  year, 
but  for  centuries  and  generations.  It  is  ssid 
that  Napoleon  once  remarked  that  he  only 
lived  within  two  years,  by  nhich  he  meant, 
that  he  neither  imngined  nor  understood  be- 
yond what  he  was  able  to  realize  within  two 
years  -  Some  states,  as  Russia  since  the 
lime  of  Peh-r  the  Oreai,  niay  say  that  (hey 
lire  withinceoluries;  anditaSould  therefore 
nol  excite  wonder  that  she  makes  dupes  of 
our  Whigf,  who  foresee  nothing,  and  reckon 
their  life,  not  even  by  years,  but  by  days, 
hours,  or  perhaps  minutes. 

We  have  besidfs  hszdrded  the  furegoiQz 
considers t ions  nrithaview  to  combat  a  fatal 
opinion  promulgated  by  some'  English 
writers,  who,  on  contempUtiog  the  present 
ntODacing  altitude  of   Prussia  in  altiaiice 

roL.  xx«.  30 


with  Russia,  and  impressed  by  the  magni- 
tude of  the  evil  which  must  result  to  Europe 
from  it,  have  drawn  conclusions  suggested 
by  despair  mlher  (ban  by  a  just  estiniation 
of  iheactiial  position  oFalfjirs.  Those  writ> 
ers  sny  ;  abandon  Poland,  abandon  Prussia, 
abandon  ono  half  of  Germany  to  the  insatia- 
ble amhiiron  ol  Russia,  for  i(  is  with  them 
a  hopeless  case.  And  the  next  day  ihey 
would  probably  advise  to  abandon  to  her 
also  all  the  Continent  until  the.  cbanoel 
should  remain  our  boundary.  And  what 
do  (hey  propose  as  (he  consequence  of  Ihist 
They  gravely  tell  government  thm  it  ought 
(o  interfere  with  the  internal  aSiiirs  of  (Ger- 
many; secure,  in  spite  of  Austria  and 
Prussia,  the  rights  of  political  liberty  nnd 
a  representative  form  of  government  (o 
the  southern  states,  and  uni'e  them  into  a 
confederation  with  the  canionsof  Swiiier- 
land.  We  have  too  much  respect  for  our 
readers  to  attempt  a  refutation  of  such  Uio- 
pian  speculations,  the  nbaurdiiy  of  which  is 
selforidcol. 

Anotherclaasof  politicians,  less  visionary, 
buE  acting  from  leas  disimeceated  motive*, 
and  belonging  no  doubt  to  iho  Jesuitical 
propaganda,  wish  for  (he  restoration  of  Aus> 
trian  supremacy  and  of  Ullramontanism, 
in  order  to  tnlist  the  Germans  in  the  ap- 
proaching contest  with  Russia.  The  fatal 
consequences  of  such  a  measure. need  not 
be  enlarged  upon.  It  would  render  Ger- 
many a  prey  to  religious  dissensions  and 
social  revolutions,  and  finally  plunge  her  into 
the  horrors  of  anoiber  thirty  years'  war. 
Austria,  who  has  remained  three  ceoluries 
behind  the  other  German  slates,  would  be 
compelled  to  put  a  violent  atop  to  their  pro- 
gress, while  Prussia  can  to-morrow,  if  she 
chooses  10  do  so,  place  herself  in  harmony 
with  them,  by  throwing  herself  bnck  on  the 
system ofher  former  rational  Germun  policy. 

The  geographical  situation  of  Prussia, 
considered  in  a  military  point  of  view,  is 
very  unfavourable  to  her,  corripared  with  that 
of  Austria  and  other'neighbouring  states, 
Voltaire  used  to  ridicule  Frederick  the 
Great  by  comparing  the  configuration  of  bis 
provinces  to  a  pair  of  gaiterf,  and  his 
brother  Prince  Ilenry  affirmed  that  they 
wanted  logic.  Though  ha  removed  these 
objections  by  the  conquest  of  Silesia  and 
some  Polish  provinces,  yet  subsequent  ac. 
quisilions,  sanctioned  by  the  peace  of  1815, 
make  Prussia  still  liable  to  the  same  re- 
proach. Her  length  from  eset  to  west,  from 
the  banks  of  the  Niemen  to  (hose  of  ibe 
Sarre,  ia900  miles;  from  the  south  In  (he 
north  her  greatest  breadth  is  390  miles,  and 
her  average  width  ia  no  more  than  120.  To 
tbo  diaadvaatagea  of  such  a  disproportiomta 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IM  Bow 

extant  of  doipiaions,  owing  to  which  her 
capital  occupies  bd  eccentric  position,  and 
which  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  mo- 
dern  civilisation  and  lb«t  of  her  govera- 
tnent,  a  centralisation  of  power  carried  lo  the 
highest  degree  should  be  placed  in  their 
centre,  Prussia  adds  another  inconvenience, 
uan]ely,of  having  some  of  her  provinces  in- 
cluded in  other  stales  and  vice  teriA. 
Should  a  general  war  break  out,  snd  tht 
most  fetal  lo  PrutUB  would  be  one  conse- 
quent open  a  revoluiion  in  Prance,  Prussia 
would  present  the  atmnge  spectacle  of  a 
young  Biale  suddenly  risen  by  conquest,  and 
enervatedbylhesame cause  inasiill  shorter 
apace  of  lime.  As  it  is  now,  ber  scattered 
possessions  may  be  only  considered  at  so 
many  bivouac  stalioDS  on  her  way  for  the 
conquest  of  the  whole  of  Oermany,  which  it 
is  doubtful  if  she  can  accomplish  by  follow- 
ioff  ber  present  policy. 

In  the  next  general  war,  which  no  doubt 
will  also  bo  a  religious  one,  Prussia  will 
have  another  greet  evil  to  contend  wiih, 
namely,  her  Roman  Catholic  subjects,  who 
are  as  iwo  to  five  in  the  ranks  of  her  army, 
upon  whom  she  not  only  could  place  no  de- 
pendence for  active  service,  but  who  would 
perhaps  turn  against  her.  But  *ve  are  mis- 
taken as  to  the  probability  of  a  future  reli- 
gious war  j  it  has  already  broken  out,  and  to 
support  our  opinion  we  have  a  mors  recent 
authority  than  Uie  Abb6  Lacordi 
Swiss  paper,  the  Gazelle  of  Pribourg  of 
February  lost,  contains  on  ihin  aubject  a 
curious  correspond eilice  which  we  lake  thin 
<^portuntly  to  reprint. 

"  From  thii  Rhine,  IStli  of  Ttbnarj. 
••  A>  aomawlut  suUer  then  hsi  been  ■  young  Oar- 
iDsnj.  ■  joauK  Italv,  Ite.  >o  now  tbera  u  mrSiag  ■ 
wnnf  Jen^tdom,  wfucb,  fW>n  its  endk  in  Bdfinin, 
liiu  ipread  ilMlf  eqieoiril  J  ovsr  Ibe  Blienkh  ]ko- 
Tinesa,  ■»<!  which  pnweiitsilwlfheretndtben  with 
aoch  daring  conBdenoe  di«t  one  mnit  conelade  that 
it haaatnne powerTDl  noratmiiport.     Wemntthete 
oatlatuntioBtaB&albntKttlehnawn.    BjOanga- 
nallPa  boll,  Uie  ofder  of  Ibe  Jeuita  cannot  be  alMl- 
iahed,  aa  Ihay  are  is  poMSMion  of  an  ancient  papal 
hreve,  ia  vittne  of  whieh  any  abolition  of  iM 
der  caoMd  by  a  pope  under  eompobion  of  eirei 
ataneea,  is  pra-deolarad  mdl.    In  this  fcet  we  k 
the  key  whieb  explaiDs  the  lapid  natoratiMi  of 
•ociM;  and  th^  eittaordiiiaiy  pecnniaif  dm 
At  the  present  time  alio  the  nnmber  of  lecolar  and 
Ibr  Ae  mcMt  put  nnmarried  attliatsd  inemlmi, 
is  mneh  greater  than  that  nf  the  icgnlan  of  the 
flrkt,  seoaDd,  and  third  e1*aaea;aDd  these  an  fn^ot 
Ihe  moat  dangerona,  becann  they  contrire  lo  de. 
oeivB  the   Proteatanla  and  to  aecare  Iheit  prolec. 
tion.    The  sender  of  Ihli  la  in  poMeeeion  of  facta 
ealenlated  to  amken  the  ileepen,  and  to  exeiie 
jnst  fuapicioo  of  die  masked  brethren.    And  ainoe 
eertaio  itTa  bate  bean  *antiiisd  npon  in  the  midM 
of  Piotertant  ataUs,  and  wilbaiit  apprehenrioD  of 
conieqaeDcea,  thing*  must  have  adTanced  pretty 
fkr!    That  which  i*  now  passbw  in  Switssrir— ' 
oofht  lo  eieils  watehtalnaa*.    lA  sta  how  Ihs 


J.I,, 


eiety   availi    itaelf  of   dM    polit 

thrre,  in  order  lu  turn  the  levolntionary  clement, 

'  id]  [lu  ila  ground  in  the  conalitattoni  to  its  own 

li.rcligioiu  puipoaei.      May  thia  diaoovery  not 

We  absiQjn  from  any  comment  upon  thia 
strange  document,  for  which  laak  ceriain 
genilemi'n  connected  with  the  periodical 
press  of  Dublin  seem  ts  be  better  fitted,  and 
cordially  unite  in  the  wrtler's  seniiment— 
may  attention  not  be  awakened  too  late." 
Theco  is  too  another  deplorable  event  since 
these  pages  were  penned,  to  which  wo  wish 
to  direct  ihc  once  vigilant  eye  of  England. 
We  allude  to  the  deeply  regretted  loss  of 
Prederick  William,  ihe  King  of  Praasia  him- 
self, thus  favourablv  disposed  to  England,  aa 
ire  have  described  nim,  and  to  the  fact  that 
the  wily  Nicholas  was  at  his  death-bed,  and 
is  in  ai  the  asaumption  of  sovereignty  by 
the  son,  Frederick  William  IV.  born  Nov. 
IB,  1795.  No  objection  can  possibly  exist 
to  kings  possessing  the  same  kind  feelings 
towards  their  connections  aa  subjects  feel, 
but  when  we  well  knoiv  that  every  sentiment 
in  the  sniocrnt  sicks  into  minor  importmnce 
in  comparison  with  political  aggrandizement, 
we  doubt  extremely  wbelher  even  at 
present  measures  totally  opposed  to  n  Prus- 
BO-Aofflian  alliance  arc  not  already  realized, 
and  whether  the  reigning  sovereign  be  not 
already  the  blind  tool  of  Russia  beyond  re- 
call.  Strong  hands  will  be  required  at  the 
helm  ere  long,  if  this  be  so,  and  strong 
hands  must  come  in  soon,  for  ihe  failing 
ministry  are  sinking  fast  into  deeper  ana 
deeper  minorities ;  and  when  ihey  are  la  a 
minority  of  the  tehole  houte  againtt  the  c<A- 
inet,  then  we  may  look  for  rerignation  eM» 
from  ikem. 


Abt.  hi. — 1.  Kong  CarlJehant  Bstorit, 
Hvad  Tidanminet  fra  ham  Valg  til 
Svmsk  Thrmfulger  biXrager  forfaUtt  af 
Henr.  Wergeland.  (The  History  of 
Charles  John  :  the  period  afler  his  Elec- 
tion aa  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden,  by 
Wbrseland.)  Christiana,  1837,  pp.  OS* 
32mo. 

3.  Histoire  de  Charh*  XIV.  {JeaH  Btr. 
nadotU)  Roi  de  Snide  et  de  Narvige,  par 
ToucHAKD  Lafosbb.  Paiis,  I8S8,  3  lom. 
8vo. 

3.  Bidrag  till  SverigeM  Hittoria  efter  den 
4  November,  1810.  (Contributions  to- 
wards the  History  of  Sweden  since  No- 
vember 6,  1810.)  [By  Captain  Linde- 
berg]    -Stockholm,  ISS9,  2  vols.  12mo. 

Tns  career  of  C&ablu  John,  now  King 

of  Sweden  and  Norway,  is  one  of  tbo  moat 

■        DigitizedbyGoOgIC 


and  Chart f  XIV.  John. 


IbS 


eitrMMdmary  in  the  whole  compaia  of  an- 
cieot  or  moaern  Winlorj.  It  strikes  the  ini> 
BginBltou  mora  as  a  legend  from  the  middle 
ages,  or  a  sags  of  the  old  northman  war- 
riora,  or  a  lait  of  the  paladin  princca  of 
ebivalric  aong,  who  oTer-rna  the  world  aa 
with  a  fotTy  waod,  or  conquered  kingdom* 
wilb  naught  but  Iheir  goocl  apear-poiot, — 
rather  than  the  aerious  and  unexaggerated 
deacription  of  real  aober  facta  occurring  in 
our  own  time.  Niaua,  it  is  true,  warrad 
agaiust  and  look  '' Nineveh,  that  graat  city," 
and  Cyrua  founded  Persia,  ovrrcame  Crts. 
■ua  and  aeised  Babylon  "  that  Eastern 
Queen," — bkit  myriada  of  Asiatic*  ssrvcd 
under  their  banners.  Alexander,  like  a  sec- 
ond Bacchus,  ruled  in  BOvereigo  splendour 
from  [be  limila  of  fair  Greece  to  the  centre 
of  the  gorgeous  Ind,  —but  his  genius-sabre 
■wept  along  supported  by  the  inflamed  na- 
tionality of  revenging  Hellaa,  and  ihe  all- 
cottquering  diacipline  and  impenetrable 
maaaes  of  ihe  Macedonian  phalanx.  CKsar 
could  boast  of ''OermBniasubJugata,"lbough 
not  of  our  ''  Insula  Britannia"  bowing  be- 
fore the  eaglea  of  the  eternal  city  ;  of  victo 
rios  many  and  of  liberty  subdued, — but  the 
Roman  legiona  guaranteed  bia  fame.  In 
abort,  Napoleon  and  numeroua  other  chiefs 
have  held  worlds  or  provinces  in  chains^— 
but  rounlleat  armiea  or  wide-spread ia a  in- 
nrrecliona,  or  the  fierce  breathing  enlkiui. 
«JBS  of  knighia  in  holy  war,  accomplished  all 
tbeir  feala. 

But  that  Ihe  son  of  a  decent  quiet  altor- 
Doy  of  Osscony  born  at  the  foot  of  the  Py- 
rene«a  and  nurtured  in  the  bosom  nf  "sunny 
France,"  should  rise  from  nothing  to  be 
Marshal  de  France  and  Prince  ie  Ponte 
Cono,  abould  almost  peril  the  diadem  of 
Napoleon  himself,  and  should  at  laat  (with- 
out the  voice  of  a  single  musket  or  ihe  sight 
of  a  single  bayonet  asserting  bis  claims^  be 
atected  by  acclamalioD  to  the  thousand- mi les- 
off  snowy  thrones  of  the  great  Vaaas  and 
of  the  fair-haired  Harold,  and  should  there 

Pn  in  peace  during  diirty  summers  two 
oms  which  he  had  never  seen,  of  whnae 
laogiiagrs  he  knew  nothing,  and  in  which 
even  babbling  fame  bad  scarcely  breathed 
his  unknown  name  and  titles — this  is  indeed 
an  event  ao  wonderful,  that  a  slight  and  ra- 
pid sketch  of  the  onuses  which  guided  him 
10  his  sceptres  nod  of  his  afler- for  tunes  can- 
not be  without  inlereat  u>  every  reader. 

jBAN-BAPTUTS-JnLBS-BBXItUlOTTE    TBI 

bom  at  Pau  in  Bern,  on  the  26th  of  Janua- 
ry', 1764.*     The  hanhneasof  bis   moiher, 


who  preferred  her  eldest  son,  added  perhaps 
to  his  own  impatient  lemperameiil,  disinclin- 
ed him  to  the  law,  which  his  faih«r  had  wished 
him  to  follow  and  in  which  he  might  have  had 
foir  prospects,  and  drove  him  tu  that  great 
ifuge  for  all  discontented  spirits — the  army. 
On  the  3d  of  September,  17B0,  he  enteral, 
as  volunteer,  the  regiment  Royal-ia.  Marine, 
whirh,  under  ita  colonel  ihe  Marquis  de 
Lonse,  was  then  quartered  in  his  birth-place. 
AAer  having  passed  two  years  of  garriton 
life  in  Coraica,  eighteen  months  of  furlough 
at  home  in  consequenee  of  ill-health,  and  a  - 
similar  period  of  hanging-on  in  service,  he 
last  decided,  in  1T8S,  lo  devote  himself 
seriously  and  entirely  to  the  field  of  arms. 
It  is  during  this  interval  (from  1T80  to  1786) 
writers  of  his  life  have  ignorantly 
attributed  to  him  a  campaign  in  America  ua. 
der  Labyette,  and  (like  the  first  article  in 
our  list,  and  Crichlont  among  ourselves) 
long  employment  in  Ihe  Eatl  Indiet  alsa 
As  the  origin  of  this  lalter  rumour  has 
hitherto  remained  unexplained,  and  as  it  af- 
fords a  striking  characierislic  of  our  hero's 
disposition,  we  will  here  insert  it.  In  1804 
Bornadotle  was  Harshol  of  Fiance  and  Gov- 
ernor of  Hanover ; — 

Anong  the  Hinoverlmn  officen  recelfad  bj  [he 
MsTihai-Ouvcrnor,     be    particulirlj   dictin^whed 
OflDaral  Van  Gonhain,  an  ■mlabla  old  msti  ani- 
vcnalljcatecDied.     He  bad  lonnerlj  served  in  India 
ui  Eagliah  eompanj,  ind  lika  all  old  iManns 
ik  great  pleasure  id  rtcountins  '  haw  balllc*  then 
re  nm^ht,'  particulirlr  tboM  in  wbioh  be  himaeU 
had  taken  part.    One  day  at  tb«  p>VFrnor>a  labts 
'*->  DonverMtion  luined  upon  the  aep  of  Kuladora 
1789.  and  the  nnforlunale  (ortie  altem  pted  bj 
the  commandant,  M.  de  Bumj,  at  tbe  bead  ot  a 
reinfarconenl  broHght  him  bv  the  •qoadron  of  Snf. 
tnn.    Suddenlj,  the  bnye  ofd  soldier  grtw  animat- 
ed  in  rfwaUng  of  a  yoanf  aeijeant  of  SofaLlm- 
"  im  who  was  woanded  and  assMig  tbe  piiaiMk 
that  had  fallen  into  ihe  hand*  of  tbe  Enfliah. 
rsa  then  cohmel,*  oonUniwd  Ton  Gooheim,  ■  snd 
enftlauy,  who  was  tmogbt  toBM,  atlraeted  my 
.  ._iueh  bj  hit  oondiwt  as  bj  the  manner 
in  whieh  be  tipnaaed  himeelf.     I  earned  him  to  be 
tisniported  to  mv  lent,  mj  HUiBan  laviahed  tbe 
wva*  care  npon  him  as  he  voido  have  done  npoa 
mjaelf,  and  in  ihort  thie  joong  Frencfamaa  mented 
m]>  aff^lion  n  well  that  I  kept  him  with  me  kur 
after  hii  reeoTary,  and  until  he  «■*  rzehanged. 
Since  then' — added  tbe  aged  geowal  affiMled — -I 
have  been  unable  lo  bear  any  news  of  hlni.' — 'J 
will  giie  yon  ■ome,'  ctled  out  Bemadolle  with  ea- 
gemcM ;  ■  thia  aeijaaat  wunnded  under  tbe  walls 
of  KnlsdMe,  thb  ariiiKiQr  whou  life  no  saved  is 

Ihemanhal  wtroapeaketoyDnalUiiBmomeDL 

He  asteema  himself  happy  in  publicly  ackaewkdg. 
in*  what  he  owes  yon,  and  will  let  no  opporUinity 

evupe  of  proving  tr   " '   "—  "— ^-■-  >^ 

gtatrtode.' 


1  ncUy  ■ 
SB  alaim* 
Id  freaks  of  lbs  Canival.— £«/••«,  L 


1  d«n«ra]   Ton  Oonbeim  m 


•  SoandinaTia,  ^  Whmm  mti  CridOtn,  v.  S. 
p.  969.  Thif  elegant  work  ti  wcakert  alter  1813. 
Ai  regards  Sweden,  derail*  aa  well  ■■  angiav. 
inga  would  hax  baen  mnoh  hnprovad  by  a  teal- 
dene  e  in  Sloohholm. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


fervid  ID  India  at  ■!], — kepi  coaDtenincB  and  did 
nothing. 

■*  when  Von  Gonheim  bad  retired,  Ihc  (idca.de- 
eamp  o!  ihe  nanhal  hiitpned  g^ilj  to  sik  him 
wb>i  oould  bg  hi*  object  Torw  far  taking  open  him- 
wir  the  debt!  of  Iho  Mqesnl  or  1183  a*  lo  becoms 


Bernadi>tlo.  'how  happj  Ibia  exeeltent  old  omoer 
waainjecalling  to  hie  recuUeclion  the  obligationi 
randpred  to  a  aoldier  of  the  reglTnent  in  which  I 
*  firat  ;eari  of  lerTioe  T    I  wiahed  to 


Bdmvfin 


I.    What  doe*  it  matter  that  an 

__ .  lo  him  T I  hiieTMtored 

to  DDr  honeit  HanoTorian  one  of  the  moat  foitonate 
evanli  of  hii  life.  Who  knom  7  Perhipa  Von 
Oonbeim  accuted  of  injrratitude  Ihe  Ikroatiid  pria. 
oner  of  the  SatMaJkrhu !  It  wai  a  good  r«col- 
leclinn  of  ttfht  dt  corpi  la  juatifj  m;  old  com- 

"  In  reading  tfab  epiaode  in  Ihe  life  of  tlie  Ber- 
nese genen],  we  ahall  diiooTer  perhaps  a  Irait  of  hi* 
country.  But  rtflection  will  teach  ua  to  recogniie 
niore  particalariy  Ihe  oTerflowing  of  a  (food  heart, 
and  thai  hounding  of  a  generoaa  aoul  which  csuld 
not  bnnk  the  idea  of  a  debt  of  giatitade  not  yet 
paid.-* 


Such  undoubtedly  maybe  the  opinion  of  a 
panegyrizing  Frenchman,  but  we  doubt  not 
ihni  every  English  render  will  agree  with  us 
in  denouncing  it  ae  an  unworthy  and  heart- 
leu  trick — as  gascojiading  of  the  worst  de- 
•cription. 

I'he  Revoluiion  opened  to  Bernadotte,  as 
lo  so  many  other  low-born  brave*  of  France, 
free  scope  for  advancement  to  the  highest 
nnlci.  His  fcarlesH  and  opportune  bravery, 
in  saving  ihe  life  of  hia  colonel,  M.  D'Am- 
bert,  during  an  ^meuie  at  Marseilles,  gained 
bim  well-earned  advatitnges  and  a  flattering 
compliment  from  M.  Barbaroux,  the  pracu. 
reurof  ihe  cmnmune,  "who  was  noi,  how. 
e\'cr,  destined  to  see  the  fulfilment  of  hia 
prophecy  concerning  Bernadotte;  an  illus- 
trious child  uf  ihe  revoluiionary 'Satnrn,  he 
was  to  be  ero  this  devoured  by  him,"'|'  At 
a  lat(>r  period  he  was,  much  to  his  diatati 
faction,  transferred  to  a  lieutenancy 
another  Tegimeni,  and  refiised  the  permission 
he  had  asked  to  serva  in  the  West  Indies. 
**  fiernadaite  hastened,  therefore,  though  sor. 
rowfulty  enough,  to  join  the  regiment  ol 
Anjou  in  Bretagne  ;  for  the  di-cree  was 
poaiiive  he  must  either  obey  or  retire.  Bui 
ID  this  nen  corps  he  managed  to  gala  the 
respect  of  his  comrades  and  the  est^m  of 
his  chiefs  more  rapidly  than  be  had  ex' 
pected.  When  tite  regiment  Rogat-la-Ma. 
ritte  relumed  to  France,  the  adjutant  of  1790 
waa  already  colonel,  whereas  he  wmlM  have 


been  a  captain  at  the  most  if  he  had  Kcom- 
patiied  it  to  the  colonies."* 

!u  1793,  our  republican  soldier  of  fortune. 
noiT  high  in  command  under  KI6ber,  per- 
formed  good  service  in  the  army  of  ihc 
Rhine,  and  again  developed  great  energy  and 
presence  of  mind  by  suppressing  a  dunger- 
ous  mutiny  of  the  troops  besieging  Laodre- 
cies,  after  the  murder  of  General  Goguei. 

More  than  once  since  then,  this  officer  will 
show,  on  similar  occasions,  the  foituoate  at* 
cendency  which  military  eloquence  may 
have  when  properly  applied. "f  This  is 
true  :  not  even  his  enemies,  and  iheir  name 
is  Legion,  have  ever  attempted  lo  deny  JL 
Personally  brave,  caira,  calculating  and 
brilliantly  impetuous  (though  sonwiimes  im- 
prudently soY  educated  in  a  school  of  ez- 
citemcni  and  revolution  fitted  to  devel.'pe  all 
hia  distinguished  qualities,  and  iured  on  by 
partakins  in  the  honours  and  the  ^»ib 
showered  upon  the  conquerors  a»(Jp/MiiiJer- 
ersof  almost  all  Europe,  Bernadotte  gave 
early  indications  of  a  superiority  which  bis 
after-life  has  fully  verified.  But  wo  cannot 
help  observing  here,  with  an  author  rather 
his  eulc^ist  than  his  critic : — "  In  all  the  re- 
markable circumstances  of  his  life,  Beraa- 
had  the  advantage  of  increasing  lbs 
effect  of  his  acliont  iPiclal  by  some  solemn 
measure  taken  either  by  the  officers  of  the 
army  or  by  bodies  regularly  con&tituted.     If 

is  to  the  devotion  c^  some  iDtimate  frienda 
that  wc  must  nttribuie  this,  we  must  confesa 
that  he  bad  ihe  art  of  meritingwarai  attach- 
ments ;  if  it  is  to  bis  personal  tamrir-faire, 
we  must  conclude  that  he  well  undersiood 
how  necessary  it  is,  in  order  to  reap  the  fruit 
of  one's  heUtr  aetioni,  not  only  to  do  ihem, 
but  also  to  labour  once  more  to  prevent  their 
being  forgotten  or  misunderatood.  He  un- 
doubtedly found  himself  in  an  excellent 
school  for  adopting  such  a  maxim  as  this, 
and  for  the  rest,  we  know  that  lie  waa  born 
dam  la  terre  elasgique."^ 

Shortly  after  the  day  of  Landrecies,  be 
rallied  a  corps  in  disoraer,  by  tearing  off  hia 
epaulettes,  throwing  them  into  the  midst  of 
the  retreating  group,  and  exclaiming.  ■■  I  am 
no  longer  your  chief,  since  you  will  permit 
yourselvesto  bedisbanonred,"— and,  having 
again  displayed  his  taleota  on  the  field  of 
Flcurus,  was  created  Oenervl  by  Kl€ber,  who 
wrote  in  bis  brevet,  "  Promu  d  ee  grade 
pour  tndU  de  hrawmre  tt  actiona  d'idat." 

His  exploit  in  taking  the  fortress  of  Wich 
gained  Bernadotte  his  stars  of  Giniral  dt 


•io/o»«»l.i.p.47. 


t  Eitnit  d«  la  SiomiUiie  dw  Bommea  da  Jour. 
Far  Mm.  Sarml  tt  Sltiat-Bimt,y.  A. 

JlqtPedtyGoOt^le 


1840. 


M.I  Charlei  AIV.  Jotm. 


I«6 


dnrinon, and  in  the  campaign  of  ihe  ymr  III. 
he  Recanded  Klfibcr  in  the  German  war. 
Several  successes  gained  him  great  distinc- 
tion, bill  noiio  more  so  than  the  coup  de 
main  or  Bendarf,  which  is  so  pietiily  describ- 
ed by  our  French  biographer  (himself  a  mi- 
litary man)  that  we  extract  it  entire  : — 

"  The  Eitat  art  of  the  itnte^iit  ii  to  caloulita  whs. 
ther  the  importKnea.  ind  ibote  kII  whilhertlie  prO' 
bcbilit;,  of  the  rcsulta  vhich  ha  prnpoMS  to  ■cquire 
UD  coropsDMte  auCBcieDtly  the  laerifioei  which 
thiy  wiil  coet  him.  Valoni  ind  audacity  are  only 
■rarlike  virlnet,  in  to  far  aa  they  are  of  ■erviee  to 
naerul  project*.  We  muat  declare  then,  with  all 
that  alnoerity  which  cughl  to  bo.  the  firtt  law  of  the 
hiatDTian,  that  Bernadotte,  in  the  brilliant  fail 
ttTMtt  which  we  shall  now  relate,  aacriticed  too 
maeh  blood  to  the  chaoCBi  of  a  sDccen  far  too  un- 
eeitain.    The  lacuOiemeelTca  will  justify  thia  aa- 

■■  Our  intrepid  genenl  had  ^need  at  the  poasi- 
bilily  d)  carry  inE  off  an  Auatrian  corps  in  tiie  plain 
of  Neuwied.  He  bad  jual  been  inrormed  that  he 
bad  boats  sufficient  (n  Irsnaport  at  once  to  the  right 
bank  eight  hundred  men.  thirty.sii  hones,  and  two 
pieoes  of  artillery  ;  and  that  by  thismeana,  the  half 
of  his  diTiiion  would  be  thrown  Dpon  the  other  sido 
of  the  river  in  leia  than  two  houra.  A  more  exaat 
eiaininitiun  proTcd  that  all  the  bolts  ihey  eonid 
dispoee  of  would  aoarcely  hold  three  hundred  men, 
•nd  that  even  those  had  no  ous.  •  IfimporU,' 
oriad  Bsmadotte,  carried  away  by  biaravoUTita  pro- 
jeol,  >  even  thoogh  1  should  not  carry  mom  than  one 
eonipiny  to  the  oihcr  aide,  1  will  attack  the  ene- 
iny'a  camp  nolvilh  stand  lag !' 

•'It  was  in  (he  month  of  tf<wi({n' rl9th  of  Jane 
to  19ih  at  July] ;  in  tha  seawn  the  (Tawn  ia  euly. 
Bemadottfl  could  not  oommsnee  hi*  bold  embarca. 
tionattwo  o'clock  in  the  morning  without  being 

ErceiTed  by  the  enemy,  who  immediately  began 
Ing  from  their  redo-ibls  on  the  expeditionary  de- 
tachment. Ten  tbaoaand  Aoatrians  are  there  :  to 
paaa  the  Rhine  in  their  preaenee  is  a  design  which 
Mtoniahes  the  chiefs  and  the  French  soldiars.  Not- 
withstanding, five  oot  of  tlie  ten  cvmpaniea  of  gre- 
nadiers aasemhled  by  the  general,  embark  under  a 
deluge  of  fire;  the  chief  or  ibis  fint  detaehment  baa 
orders  to  seiie  a  redoubt  wbioh  puticulirly  incom- 
nodea  the  passage  ....  The  redoubt  >a  carried. 
and  wilb  Ihsii  feet  in  the  blood  of  two  hundred 
men  whom  they  hate  buloheted. 


deqiair  Bgtinat  thia  frightfiil  eilramity,  poiDta  otit  to 
hia  soldiers  aercral  of  Iheir  comradee  whom  the 
CDcmy  massacred  although  diraim<d.  and  criei  out 
with  a  ihimdering  Toice  : '  You  sea  that  you  cs>nnot 
escape  death  by  throwing  down  your  arms ;  snttob 
them  up  onoe  more,  and  knuw  how  to  die  bnToly, 


3  ten  thonauid  Austria] 
diera  fight  like  the  Spartana  at  Therm(^yl«1  tni, 
more  fortunate  than  those  heroea  of  antiqiilty,  ther 
triumph  ....  In  Tain  do  the  geaarala  Finiik,  Kif. 
majer  and  Witgenatein  anite  Iheir  eSnta  to  recover 
the  redoubts  and  the  gcneisl  quarter*;  after  four 
boors  of  an  Homerio  combat,  the  repaUiean*  fbroe 
their  enemiea  to  retreat,  and  remain  maaters  of  tba 
shore.  The  trophies  of  a  feat  of  arm*  almost  inoia. 
dibie  are,  four  hundred  priaoners,  two  thousand 
aacksofoala,  thirty  waggona  loaded  with  tiread,  and 
a  hundred  aad  fiftr  baggagu.hurscs, 

'•  Snccees  josUfies  atery  enterpriie  ;  bat  it  on^t 
not  to  autliorue  their  example,  when  il  wai  obtain- 
ed beyond  the  limita  of  prudence. '  Impoaaihilitiea,' 
aa  Napoleon  nid  at  a  later  period,  ■  an  ran  con. 

The  army  of  the  Samlire-and-Meu*e  con- 
tinued to  advance,  and  gained  Bernadotie  an 
order  from  ihe  Directory  io  lead  '20,000  men 
into  Italy.  During  hia  march  he  again  dis- 
tinguialied  himBelf  for  the  discipline  of  hia 
troops,  and  is  not  inaptly  complimented  by 
Lafoiae,  as  being  "  the  Jupilei  Stator  of 
mutinieR,"  At  Inat  he  met  that  mighlv  genie 
whom  God  had  commissioned  him,  wnen  iha 
lime  should  come,  to  paralyze  and  destroy. 
And  here  tve  quote  once  more . — 

"  Befive  wo  follow  the  dlvisioDa  of  Bernadotte 
acTon  tha  Fiave,  we  most  detail  aomo  putionlan  of 
this   genoral's  first    interview    with    Buonaparte. 


character  al 

was  eicoediagly  lYee  io  convening  With  hi*  new 
;  Bernadotte   was  leaa  >o;    perhaps  hia 


3f  this  advanced  work  againat  the 
Aualiiani  who  bisten  to  defend  iL 

■*  During  IbiiGnt  acti..ii,  tha  fire  other  oom panic* 
pa**  the  liver ;  Bernadotte  puts  himself  at  tba  head 
of  thtae  brave  men,  and  they  march  diiBotly  on  the 
Tillage  of  Bendorf,  occupied  by  the  Aostilan  lieu- 
tenant ganaral  Finck,  Out  grenadiera  make  their 
—    '  'to  this  Tillage  by  main  force:  the  guard  of 

era'         -  -        -  -"-  '       - 

gislers,  pli 

•elf  escapes  wiui  greai  oimcuiiy. 

'*  But  Ihe  ten  thotnand  men  who  compoea  tfae 
Austrian  oorpa,  aoon  recorer  from  tba  atnpor  into 
whieh  they  had  been  thrown  by  an  atlaek  to  un- 
•ipeeled.  Bemadolta  is  quickly  obliged  to  defend 
faim«elr  in  tbe  position  of  Bendotf,  attacked  by  four 
battalion*  ...  It  then  boeame  dWoolt  to  diagniaa 
frum  our  grenadien  the  peril  of  ibeir  litoatnn ; 
many  threw  down  their  arm*  ;  othora  an  aboai  to 
imitate  them  :  djMlbDragemeDt  is  the  moat  eonta- 
glona  of  all  diseases.  At  this  sight,  Bemadotia,  rv- 
gi—oM  t*Mnt  tm  Itm,  and  leemg  captivity  inerita- 
tue  tmlsM  he  ancoeeded  in  aiciting  ute  eonrage  of 


thought  fifty,  and  this  doe*  not  augur  well  for  the 
republic.' 

side,  did  not  chaiaeteriM 


If  to  this  we  add  the  remark  of  the  lams 
Ij^rcai  Corsican  at  another  period — "  U  aii% 
tang  wiaure  dani  lei  vmut" — wo  shall  ob- 
tain a  paychftlogicel  descriptioa  on  irhich  it 
would  be  difficult  to  improvr. 

In  Italy,  th<  Arch-Duke  Charies  again 
fotind  more  than  his  nnttch  in  the  comman- 
der of  Napoleon's  van-guard,  who,  at  iho 
battle   of    Gradiska,   again   harangued  hii 


byGoogIc 


troopa  in  Out  Myle  or  btconic  otoquencei 
M>  common  among  the  heroes  of  the  Re- 
volution : — "  My  friendi,"  he  exclaimed. 
"  do  Djt  forget  that  you  belong  to  the  army 
oT  (he  SaaUre-a*d.Meiue,  and  thst  the 
army  of  Italy  beholds  you!"  The  troopa 
leplied  by  gaining  him  the  baitlf,  and  after- 
warda  added  to  it  several  other  victories, 
particularly  the  capture  of  the  tdrian  miaet, 
where  five  miUiooa  (of  franca)  worth  of  ore 
became  the  ipoil  of  the  army.  Shortly  after, 
the  chief  of  the  avant-garde  performed  an 
action  worthy  of  all  nniiae,  by  cuuaing  «ome 
■alt-maga^'iDee  seiiea  by  the  troops  to  be 
•old,  and  the  proceeds,  200,000  Itrrea,  to  be 
given  to  the  inhabilants  of  two  village;, 
which  had  been  razed  to  the  ground  by 
hii  engineers  in  order  to  asaure  the  de- 
fence of  Palma  Ntiovn.  He  was  ihartly 
after  lefl  by  Napoleon  governor  of  Friuli, 
in  which  post  he  behnved  with  great  pru- 
dence and  moderation.  Everywhere  he  pro- 
cored  himself  admirers  and  supporters ; 
'  indeed  the  suavity  and  attractiveness  of  his 
manners,  and  the  scarceiy-to-be-resisied 
charm  of  his  cooveraitioo,  gave  him  a  power 
dreaded  by  Napoleon  himself.  It  might  be 
■aid  of  these  two  generals,  in  the  words  of 
the  old  Italian  proverb  respecting  the  Prince 
ot  Cond£  and  (he  great  Coligni, — "  God 
■ate  ui  froRi  the  Condi's  tongue  and  from 
the  Coligni's  tooth. pick !"  To  all  this  roust 
be  added  his  profound  and  accomplished 
crat,  and  his  instinctive  knowledge  how 
and  when  to  employ  the  weapon — whether 
of  gold  (though  not  without  a  pang  !)  or  of 
steel — most  fitted  to  accomplish  whatever 
ofaject  he  may  have  hnd  in  view. 

But  we  may  as  well  here,  once  for  all, 
enter  onr  protest  against  the  sweeping  ap- 
plause sometimes  beaiowcd  upon  this  com. 
maoder,  as  though  he  had  been  in  his  cam- 
paigns a  paragon  of  civic  virtue,  a  warrior 
altogether  nnioflaenced  by  the  principles 
displayed  by  the  captains  and  Directory  of 
France  in  the  first  beat  nf  the  national  ox- 
pkMion.  Such  was  by  do  means  the  case. 
^»di  alteram  partent.  The  disagreeable 
details,  however,  of  this  period  of  his  career, 
have  been  so  carefully  suppressed  by  ali  his 
modern  biographers  that  we  might  be  tempt- 
«d  to  suppose  the  picture  had  no  shades.  In 
order  to  g\we  a  little  relief  to  such  bright 
colours,  we  cannot  help  quoting  passages 
ttom  two  avunmonsea  of  Bermdotle  pre- 
served in  an  old  and  awkward  Bngliah  com- 
pilation long  since  forgotten  except  by  the 
military  student.  The  first  was  to  the 
governor  of  Gradiska,  and  commenced 
thus  — 


J«lr, 

would  be  a  crime,  nhidiliraaUrerence  prindiMlly 
auyoii;  uad  (d  jiutiljiiijMlfui  tbe  eje  orpoMeritf, 
I  niiut  nuDiDaa  Ton  to  loiTaiider  in  ten  mmam :  if 
foartliiM,  latwD  pat  jour  (snisoD  to  ibe  sword."* 

This  demand  was  succeraful,  and  the  gar- 
rison were  made  prisoners  of  war. 

The  second,  in  IT9T,  after  his  ambassa- 
dur-esploit  at  Vienna,  waa  to  the  Rhiograve 
of  Salm,  governor  of  Philipsburg,  and  con- 
cluded in  these  terms  : — 

"  Should  joa  obliga  me  to  give  order*  lot  Ann- 
■nil,  I  am  nre  I  osnnol  but  Miocaed,  ■■  the  nuBdier 
oftroopal  twTcwittime.Biid  tlwoliMTnmnslpas- 
Mii.reoderitiinpoMlrfelihonldlwL  Bnldwpu- 
iiluncDt  of  dtoM  wbo  hsTS  been  the  esnss  i  f  rrair 
aace  lo  the  French  Republic,  rfkdl  be  tarriUe :  mt 
wOt  I  nMrda  (*•  r^  of  the  soldian,  «■>•  wiB  |^ 
wajut  their  liuya|U>iit;on."l 

Notwithstanding  the  impoosiUa  in  the 
Rbingrave's  defence,  (whose  answer  was  as 
calm  und  manly  as  the  summons  waa  insolent,} 
Bcrnodotte  was  compelled  lo  turn  the  siege 
into    a   blockade,  and    at  last    to  raise  it 


In  1797  our  hero  bad  another  interview 
with  Buonaparte  at  Passeriano,  and  to  the 
views  he  there  developed  may  probably  be 
attributed  the  peace  of  Campo  Pormio,  which 
the  great  captain  soon  afier  concluded. 
But  fire  and  water  are  seldom  Imig  at  peace. 
A  new  meeting  was  followed  by  new  in- 
trigues, and  the  ambitious  masterof  the  Direc- 
tory, jealous  of  hia  rival's  power  as  well  as 
glory,  caused  the  appointment  to  the  army 
of  Italy,  which  they  had  ctxifrrred  upoohinit 
tu  slip  though  his  fingers.  This  event  waa 
followed  by  Bernadoite'a  indignant  quasi- 
resignation,  a  *' consumiiuition"  cleverly 
evaded  by  the  celebr^ed  embassy  to  Vienna. 
The  aSiur  of  the  tri-coloured  flag,  and  the 
revenge  taken  by  the  populace  on  the  insult. 


*  Pkilifpni't  Hemoin  snd  Csmpa 

38- 

■vend  dnwiDga 

■adibeeeDdDrtorG«aMniHor«ao,<nl7M.  When 
Gsttertl  Hoissa  sununoned  the  inwQ  of  Stays  to 
mrr«nd«a',  iM  levemor,  Vuidonlaya,  replied,  ■  Th* 
bononr  of  dsfiMiog  ■  ptiet  liho  Stays,  ttisl  oT  eont- 
□isDding  ■  brave  gMtison,  and  the  eonfidenee  repowd 
in  me,  are  my  only  amwer.'  It  waseariy  in  the  month 
of  July  that  General  Murean  Snl  m  down  b«rore 
Slnyi,  and  lbs  hnve  garrison,  delarmined  on  roMlinf 
the  fiyid  advBDCM  the  Fr*Mk  bsd  made  in  their  occu- 
pelioa  of  the  FleniiA  AoMnui  provincee  and  towna, 
continiMd  lo  make  ■  moat  vigoroaa  deJenoe  until  the 
85tb  of  AOffosl,  when  it  Mrrendared.  The  aaUier- 
lik*  rawaMmes  which  thsydisptsyed  indiMod  Gensrsl 
Moraau,  with  Rooisn  gwtnsM  of  mind  and  troo 


ialMviaf  bs«i< 
Insd  fsdsBtiy." 


i  hia  pride  ^  sKmAb- 
loseldUts  ofMck  da- 

byGooglc 


IMO 


a»dCkarhtXir.Jolm. 


are  ao  wet)  known  ttmt  we  need  not  dwell 
ttpob  I  hem  here. 

On  his  return  from  Vienna,  in  the  month 
of  Auftuat,  1798,  Bernadotle,  who  bad  re. 
fused  the  poal  ofiered  him  by  the  Directory, 
married  tiie  present  Queen  of  Sweden,  Dk- 
sir^e  Clary,*  the  daughter  of  a  rich  French 
merchant  euablished  at  Genoa,  whose  sister 
was  united  to  Joseph  Buonaparte,  and  who 
had  eTen  once  been  wooed  by  tho  future 
Emperor  hi maelf  ShoTliyanerwardahe  was 
appointed  to  the  commaodofan  nrmy  of  ob- 
■ervaiioQ  on  the  Rhine,  and  was  oflured  the 
appoinlntent  in  chief  of  the  army  of  Italy, 
but,  aa  he  regarded  the  number  of  its  tmopa 
to  be  insufficient,  he  declined  this  post. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  oue  of  the  most 
important  evenla  in  lbs  life  of  Bernadotle,— 
hit  usuniption  in  1799  of  the  portfoliooftbe 
Riinieter  of  war.  The  machinery  which 
procured  him  this  high  office  was  fiuon«- 
partean ;  Joseph  and  Lucien  Buonaparte 
judRttd  him  a  fit  person  to  serve  tha  army,  at 
the  same  lime  prubabfy  considering  him  as 
one  willing  to  serve  their  brother  and  him-- 
•elf.  In  the  latter  opinion,  however,  ihoy 
were  mistaken ;  his  career  was  too  parallel 
to  beooma  at  once  subordinate,  and  conse- 
quently ;he  same  power  which  had  lifted  him 
so  high,  (brew  liitn  back  again  into  the  com- 
mon military  circles.  It  is  wellknown'how 
remarkably  his  tnleDis  and  enibusiasm  suc- 
ceeded in  restoring  order  and  a  certain  de- 
gree of  plenty  to  the  scandalously  chaotic 
and  bankrupt  departments  of  ihe  French  de. 
fence.  Two  short  months  sufficed  for  him 
to  procure  and  transmit  supplies  of  all  kinds 
to  the  various  armies  of  his  country.  His 
great  weapon  was,  appealing  to  tha  passions 
and  glory  of  the  people.  As  a  specimen  of 
his  langua^,  we  add  extracts  from  Itvo  pro- 
clamations of  the  period,  which  are  rare  in 
French,  and  have  never  yet,  we  believe,  been 
published  in  an  Eaglish  dress  : — 

"  TIm  loklier  of  Iba  monuchr  wsi  the  blind  in- 
MnnnaMnrsespricuniiwdJ;  dlbia  Ubooribad  Imt 
DIM  grett  end — lo  lalsiiliili  tlw  mora  finnlj  a  ^ranl 
nponbii  liiioa;"\ 

"  The  KililieT  of  liberty  took  ap  umi,  onl*  to  de- 
ftnd  lui  right*;  it  Utbe  knowledge  oftlua  which  is  in 
him  the  motiTe  to  great  •cbona,  and  lUiert)'  !•  tbeir 
'  lever.  To  thii  creative  movcmetit  wc  owe  >ll  the 
iOnstrioiu  men  nbo  are  ■!  thii  moment  the  gtoijr  of 

tberepabiie. Someafyoasreciiinlloover- 

iIdvw  thrones,  eomo  or  you  to  pnnrrve  liberty  in 
jooT  own  cooiilry.    I  have  now  laid  bare  the  Mcret 


•  The  fruit  oTthii  nmon  was  Oasr,  now  Crown- 
Mbm  of  Sweden  aad  Norwn,  who  wh  tmm  JdIj 
4, 1799.  His  rather  remubUe  mme  wm  given  him 
alter  the  hero  in  Oarian'e  poeou  (which  Bwinspane 
bad  juit  then  broogfal  into  bihion)  br  ibc  Firat  Coo- 


■nlaiiai 


ii)bTih< 
hiahtbi 


of  your  (bmigtb,  sal  yen  Dew  aes  witli  wbal  eyas 


While  upon  the  head  of  prt>clamaiioni^ 
we  cannot  help  adding  a  semeuce  from  thai 
to  the  division  in  Switzerland,  which  bad 
just  lost  tbeir  eomnunder,  the  brave  and 
brilliant  Schubert : 

"  While  vre  had  king*  it  was  often  aid,  that  after 
die  profcetion  of  a  grest  man,  Natore  needa  repose. 
Bnt  in  yonr  luki  I  behold  meay  s  Sdmbart  anl 


Napoleon  never  forgot  this  magnificent 

Eique.  Indeed  it  waa  afterwards  r^>eated 
y  Bernadotte,  when  he  took  leave  of  the 
troope  he  had  commanded  in  La  VendM  in 
the  year  X.  : — 

"  Peace  wiO  reatore  yon  lo  a  life  m 


coadsitt.    Ton  may  preserve  jDui  gloiy,  bat 

with  difficulty  will  yon  ever  be  able  to  iscrssM  it. 
Each  of  von  may  with  pride  raise  hit  soul  to  ideaa  the 
uHMt  noble;  >imaetall  the  gsnerakwha  bars  led  yon 
to  TJctoij  aeni  lertii  do  eoi  riBHf>."t 

AHer  the  events  ef  the  IBth  Brumaire, 
when  the  r«ce  was  literally  "  neck  and 
neck"  between  the  two  creat  rival  generals, 
but  when  Nspoleoo  again  showed  how  alone 
he  stood  in  real  depth  and  grandeur  of  soul 
among  the  giants — pigmiea  to  him — whom 
the  revolution  had  assembled  around  him, 
our  rtfpublican  accepted  fresh  honoura  at  the 
hands  of— ihe  First  Consul.  Tfoese,  however, 
he  forfeited,  through  his  connection  with  the 
conspiracy  of  Harboi.  Other  causes  coa- 
Irihuted  lo  extend  the  breach,  till  Napoleon 
seized  a  favourable  opportunity  of  neulraliz- 
ing  aliogeiher  the  Influence  of  bin  danger- 
ous subject,  snd  ofiered  him  the  governor- 
ship of  Louisiana,  A  variety  of  delaya  pre- 
vented Bernadotle  from  hastening  lo  his  post, 
and  in  tho  meantime  the  cession  of  the  pro- 


PndammtUm  m  .   __      

We  may  aaweD  lake  thiaopportaiuly  of  remark- 
..^  that  «  complete  cirflection  of  the  *peech~>  •■«* 
proclamatioBs,  Ac,  tit  Cbarka  John,  ftom  U 


■leppisg  onaborein  Sweden  on  tiielOtfa  ofOeUbsr, 
1810,  to  Jannary  38lfa,  1835,  ma^  be  tvad  in  a  veiy 
slegant  Engliah  Innitation  bv  Bfr.  MatiiA,  append- 


ed to  hii  "  Memoriali  ofChailea  John,"  Bvo.  LaiK 
don, 1899. 

linre  have  been  two  editini^  iMth  pnbliibBd  ia 
Stockholm,  of  the  originals  in  French.  The  last 
goes  down  toNovsmberSih.ieSr.  Bat,  fbrreesona 
wbicb  oar  reader*  will  well  D  ■--■-■ 
bis  arrival  in  Sweden  have  n< 
nnial  be  hunted  Ibr  in  aB  sor 
ware  of  Ihe  revolntion,  &«. 


dtraland,  iboeejwwrto 
'er  bsen  eoDeeted,  and 
I  of  pnbUearimia  onte 

tizedbyGoOgIc 


168  J 

TiiKM  and  (ha  war  with  BaglsDd  put  b  atop 
to  tho  whola  plan.  Lctrotse  here  tr«ata  w 
with  an  amusing  episode  of  the  prophecies 
of  a  "pglhonute,  aoglice,  forlune-lellnr, 
.who  predicted  an  empire  lo  the  consul  and  a 
itingaom  to  his  liemenam.  As  the  atory, 
however,  i>  aomeivhat  of  the  longest,  and 
probably  apocryphal  (at  least  in  its  present 
■hape),  we  cannot  here  insert  it. 

"  A  remncilwtiaD  sftefwanlii  took  pliee  between 
-the  caiwralaDd  Bnonaparle.uid,  OD  tba  nomin 

of  tan  latter  Eotperor  or  France,  General  Bema 

WH  one  uf  Iba  sni  who  lignBd  the  docmiMiit  He 
it  alao  nported  to  have  made  (he  followinx  adtlrea 
to  Bnonapule  on  this  occaaon: 

■'  •  1  tboughl  ftn  a  Ions  time,  Sire,  Ih&t  Fnncs 
would  nat  be  happj  under  uij  but  a  npubJic&a 
form  of  iravernmeii  t.  To  the  hearty  penHiialan  of 
the  eicalioDca  of  thi*  pandoi,  jour  majat;  may 
attribute  the  conduct  1  have  poriucd  for  more  Iban 
three  jean.  EaligfateDsd  bj  happ;  fliperlenca,  1 
Ibel  much  MlbbcLton  in  anuring  jou  that  mj  tllu- 
doit  are  entirely  diaiipaled.  I  beg  yua  to  tw  per. 
■uaded  of  mj  eagetnen  to  execnte  kny  meaiuree 
that  your  majeity  may  preKiibe  for  the  good  of 
the  country.  I  moreover  declare  to  yon,  as  well  ai 
to  all  my  friendi  here  preient,  Ibat  I  ihare  the 
aanlimentn  which  Qeoenl  Murml  baa  jnitdelivered 
to  you  in  the  name  of  the  arniy,  not  politically  and 
by  word  of  mouth,  but  with  heart  and  «onl,' 

'■  Bnonapatte  rewarded  General  Bemidotte  for 
bia  aupport  by  appointing  him  one  of  the  marahala 
of  Fnnoe,  and  gave  bin  ■  com  mand  at  Hajiover."* 

Id  180S  the  marahal,  who  had  displayed 
great  moderaiion  in  his  government  of  Ha- 
nover, marched  to  partake  in  ihe  German 
campaign,  and  served  with  distinction  in  the 
battle  of  Aueterlilz.  Thia,  in  addition  to 
his  oiher  qualities  vit-i-vit  the  Emperor, 
gained  him  in  1606  the  princedom  of  Ponte- 
Corvo,  in  Italy,  LAfoase  has  some  very 
pertinent  reflectiotis  on  this  syatem  of  re- 
warding "  Hue  valtvr  loujourt  hdaUmU,  mai* 
mtacKee  de  tervilisme,"  with  "  a  perspective 
of  litlea,  doiations,  principaliiiee,  and  even 
throne8."f  When  he  aflerwards  was  about 
to  leave  France  and  assume  his  Swedish 
■uepire,  be  sold  bis  principality  to  ibe  Em- 
peror for  the  sum  of  2,000,000  of  francs. 

The  campaigns  of  1606  and  1607  ruised 
still  higher  the  military  renown  of  the  Pnnco 
of  Ponte-Corvo.  Though  it  was  nut  al  ways 
the  "  Veni,  vidi,  vici"  of  his  later  biogra- 
phers,  he  aiill  gained  many  important  vic- 
tories. One  was  at  Saalfeld.  At  Halle  he 
ilefealed  the  Prussian  reserve  under  Eugene 
Prince  or  Wurtomberg,  with  a  very  inferior 
force.  In  the  bulletin  of  Ihe  battle  of  Jenn, 
gnined  by  Napoleon  just  before,  the  Empo- 
ror  had  pompously  announced  that  he  was 
in  full  march  with  an  army  of  upwards  of 


KbWto  My, 

60,000  men  to  engage  and  destroy  At*  eery 
corju  ofrenrve  shortly  after  annihilated  l^ 
Bernadnlie  at  the  head  of  15,000.  The 
courier  could  not  be  overtaken,  and  Buona* 
parte  could  never  fargel  or  forjcive  the  bitter 
lesson  given  to  his  arrogant  vanity  by  thia 
unseasonable  victory.  He  was  also  tri. 
umphsnt  at  Lubeck  (which  was  plundered) 
and  at  Radkan,  where  Blucher  himself 
capimlaled  to  his  forces  united  wiih  those  of 
Murat  and  SouU.  The  battle  of  Mofaringen. 
which  the  Norwegian  memoir-nriter  calla 
"en  glimraide  Trafning"  (a  brilliant  en- 
gagement), waa-at  the  very  least  a  dravn 
game,  indeed  one  circa  mstanca  in  thia 
"  affair"  could  not  but  liave  been  disagreea- 
ble to  the  marshal  personally: — 

"Daring  the  action.  Prince  Miobael  Dolgowick, 
with  hit  regiment  of  dragoons,  went  round  to  the 
rear  of  the  French,  made  his  way  to  hsaA^oaiten 
withoat  being  perceived,  and  ouried  otT  Maivbal 
Bemadotle'i  equipage,  bia  plate,  and  some  ladies,''* 


At  the  attack  by  the  alliea  on  the  UU  Hu 
pont  of  Spaoden  on  the  Pastarge,  ihe  mar- 
shal received  a  wouird  which,  though  slight, 
obliged  him  to  quit  the  army  for  the  remain- 
der of  Ihe  campaign,  an  event  of  the  leas 
importance,  as  the  victory  of  Friedland  put 
an  end  to  the  war. 

After  the  treaty  of  Tilsit,  in  1807,  Berna- 
dotte  was  entrusted  wiih  the  command  in 
chief  of  the  Hanse  Towns,  and  resided  for 
the  most  part  in  Hamburgh.  While  in  this 
city  he  behaved  very  genurously  to  a  poor 
old  French  tinigri,  who  had  inserted  in  a 
German  Grammar,  aa  an  example  in  the 
syntax, ''On  dilfue^umuiparfe  at  un  grand 
ghUral;  mau  ce  n^ea  qa'nn  brigand  ken- 
reux."  On  the  incorporation  of  ihe  Hanse 
Towns  with  France,  he  had  fallen  out  of 
the  frying-pan  into  the  fire  by  changing 
Buonaparte  lo  Bernadolle,  jusl  as  the  latter 
happened  to  receive  the  command  in  chief 
of  Ills  asylum.  The  white-haired  old  pro- 
fi'j^or,  however,  escaped  with  a  fright  and 
a  present.  Lafosse  adds  another  amusing 
story,  which  he  calls  "atliciitM  i  la  Henri 
IV,,"  about  tho  witty  method  employed  by 
the  marslial  lo  oUuia  some  iuiprovemcnt  in 
his  lodgings,  but  the  length  of  this  article 
'ill  not  permit  its  insertinn. 

It  was  shortly  afier  this,  ihat  6000  of  the 
Spanish  auxiliaries,  under  the  Marquis  de 
Romana,  who  had  been  marched  to  Den- 
mark and  placed  under  Ihe  marshal's  own 
command,  made  their  escape  lo  Spain,  an 
event  for  which  Buonaparte  accuaed  the 
marshal  of  great  negligence.  He  neverthe. 
less  empbyed   his  military  talents   in   the 


•  PAmpfarl,Um>.i.p.UB. 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18*0. 


and  CharUM  XIV.  John. 


159 


GKrapaiip)  of  1809,  whara  he  partook  in  tho 
victory  at  Wagraro.  allhough  not  without 
beiog  again  serereljr  cemured  by  Napoleon 
for  being  tardy  in  his  mo?eniL'Dts,  and  fur 
bis  coiuniM  having  diaplayed  great  conru- 
sioD,  even  firing  upon  each  otber  by  mis- 
take, which  occasioned  much  glaugbier. 

The  DRzt  and  last  military  employ  en- 
trualed  lo  the  French  marshal,  was  the  com- 
mand of  the  orm^  at  Antwerp,  nfler  the 
landing  of  the  British  at  Walcberen.  The 
Prince  was  now  living  in  Paris  in  full  dis- 
grace with  NapKileon,  but  as  tho  need  was 
pressing  and  his  military  talents  were  uni- 
rersally  acknowledged,  the  royal  council 
conferred  upon  bim  a  command  full  of  diffi- 
oully,  but  which  be  filled  with  honour  and 
complete  success.  In  consequence,  bow- 
ever,  of  a  proclamation  in  which  he  took 
great  merit  to  himself  and  hinted  at  great 
faults  in  the  dispositions  of  Napoleon,  he 
was  recalled,  returned  to  Parian  ordered  to  | 
confine  himself  to  his  princedom,  spiritedly  , 
refused,  and  hastened  instead  to  Vienna, , 
where  he  reconciled  himself  to  Napoleon, 
who  conferred  on  him  the  governorship  o{'_ 
Rome — bul  subeequent  events  preveotea  his ' 
entry  udoo  its  functions.  | 

It  is  nere  that  we  are  introduced  to  the ' 
second  or  Scandinavian  half  of  the  life  of 
fieinndotte.  The  honest  and  economical, 
but  obstinate  snd  narrow-minded  Gustavus 
IV.  biid,  fortunately  for  Sweden,  junt  been 
deposed.  The  constitution  of  1809,  the 
work  of  some  chiefs  rather  than  of  the  oa- 
tion,  and  which  did  so  much  at  the  same 
time  that  it  lefl  so  much  uiKloae,  had  been 
hastily  adopted,  and  the  vacant  tbrone  filled 
by  the  late  King's  uncle,  now  Charles  XIII. 
The  Swedish  people  hastened  to  give  their 
childless  monarch  &  presumptive  successor, 
and  their  choice  fell  upon  Charles  August 
of  Augustenbourg,  with  whom  tbey  hadbe- 
come  acquainted  during  bis  command  of  the 
troops  in  Norway.  The  talents,  but  still 
more  the  virtues,  of  this  noble  youth,  tiis 
simplicity  of  manners,  bis  affability,  and  bis 
almost  Spartan  parsimony — a  duty  still  more 
admirable  nnd  necessary  as  Sweden  was 
then  almost  exhausted  by  the  war — attached 
to  him  the  hearu  of  all  his  people,  and  would 
probably  have  ended,  as  was  the  plan  of  the 
revolutionary  chiefs,  in  attaching  Norway 
to  Sweden  in  voluntary  union  for  ever.   But 

"  Heu  mimanda  pan  V 
or  rather — Hen  ntUtirande  popvlc~-he  was 
to  be  the  Marcellus  of  the  north,  and  died 
suddenly   in  Scania  on  the   10th  of  May, 
1810. 

This  melancholjT  event  rendered  impera- 
tive a  eecond  election,  and  as  its  result  was 

VOL-  zxv.  31 


to  raise  the  subject  of  our  memdr  (torn  th« 
taioitnil  of  the  Buonapartean  feudatory  to  the 
throne  of  the  great  Gustavus,  and  as  the  real 
history  of  these  transactions  is  wilfully  or 
from  ignorance  suppressed  in  the  various 
memoirs  of  Bernadotte,  and  is  consequently 
unknown  except  to  a  few  among  the  in- 
itiated of  our  countrymen,  we  shall  go  mora 
into  detail  on  the  subject. 

The  aspirants  to  the  vacant  dignity  were 
three: — 1,  Tie  ICtn^n/'DenniarA.supported 
by  the  wisest  among  the  Swedes,  who  knew 
the  vital  importance  of  such  a  union  among 
the  three  Scandinavian  natiooii  as  would  not 
only  compensate  Sweden  for  the  loss  of 
Finland,  but  guarantee  the  future  existence 
of  the  three  stales  amidst  the  threatenbff 
revolutions  of  continental  Europe  and 
against  the  despot  Czar.  But  unfortunate 
ly,  the  prejudices  of  a  large  party,  added  to 
the  jealousies  of  mnny  of  the  chiefs,  who 
justly  feared  that  such  an  event  would  de- 
prive them  of  all  their  factitious  consequence, 
succeeded  in  influencing  Ciiatles  XIII.  to 
oppose  and  deprecate  the  election  of  bis 
brother  sovereign.— 2.  The  Prince  of  A»- 
guttenbowg,  brother  of  the  late  Charles 
August,  and  brother  in-law  of  the  King  of 
Denmark.  This  candidate  was  patronized 
by  King  Charles  himself,  and  by  the  men  of 
1B09,  OS  the.  revelntiooary  chiefs  called 
themselves.  His  character,  however,  was 
that  of  a  scholar  rather  than  of  a  soldier,  and 
his  political  position  offered  no  advantages 
to  Sweden  in  cage  of  bis  election. — 3. 
GtOTge  Duke  of  Oidenhvrg,  brother-in-law 
of  Alexander,  and  a  relative  of  the  Queen 
of  Sweden,  who  supported  his  claims.  His 
principal  adherents  were  General  Adler- 
creutz  and  his  partisans,  whose  interest  was 
gained  rather  through  the  influence  of  the 
Queen  and  their  jealousy  of  Adleraparie 
(who  was  strongly  in  favour  of  the  second 
candidate)  ihao  by  any  particular  views  of 
superior  advantage  lo  the  country.  The 
late  dynasty  had,  smgularly  enough,  no  su|>- 
porters.  Not  ooe  noble  tcM  up  his  hand  to 
confer  the  crown  forfeited  by  (he  father  oq 
his  unoffending  sod  I  But  ibis  resulted  from 
the  well-known  dishonest  birth  of  the  tale 
king  himself,  and  from  bis  having  too  gross- 
ly insulted  the  patrician  pride  of  the  higher 
orders,  especially  the  military  cbieb,  mosi 
of  whom  were  nobles. 

Napoleon,  the  principal  great  power  in- 
terested in  the  question,  affected  to  keep  bis 
inclinations  secret.  He  had  already  de- 
cided on  the  gigantic  efforts  afterwards  made 
against  the  always  lhlse,.the  always  fickle, 
the  always  selfiab  Russia;  but  the  moment 
of  explosion  was  no',  yet  corne.  As  yet,  he 
needed  Alexander's  friendship.      But  the 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


190  Stm 

foriDBtion  of  a  consialent  northern  monsrcby, 
under  ihe  proireiion  of  the  eagles  of  France, 
would,  he  imagined,  close  the  Baltic  asainsl 
all  the  aitempts  of  Britiah  convoys,  }oex  ibe 
gatea  of  (hat  aea  againat  Ruaaia  bereelf  if 
nrceaiary,  and  aniat  in  the  tubjugalion  ol 
that  insolent  power  by  co-opi^raiiag  in  the 
invasion  of  her  western  pruvincea.  Conse- 
quently, although  the  ambasjaclor  at  Stock- 
bolm  was  inairucied  to  act  with  f^reat  cau' 
tion,  the  demi  oflicial  gazeitea  of  Paris  were 
alloned  lo  give  hints  which  Europe  could 
well  undeisiand.  **  Sant  rfoute"  said  the 
Journai  de  I'Empire  for  tfae  9ih  of  June, 
"onvaproposei  vn prince de la mauomd'Ol- 
detibourg  tomtteratM  d'lM  Hal  voiiin.'' 

While  aSair*  were  in  this  state  of  uncer- 
tainty, the  Swedish  di«i  was  convened  at 
Orebro,  instead  of  Stockholm,  which  it  was 
feared  was  loo  agitated  afler  ibe  late  murder 
of  the  Count  Fersen,  who  had  been  suspect- 
ed by  the  populace  of  beiotr  the  poisoner 
of  the  faTourite  Crown  Prince.  Charles 
August.  At  the  same  time  Ihe  King  die. 
patched  two  couriera  to  Parts,  bearing  copiea 
of  hia  letter  of  the  2d  of  June,  1810,  to  the 
Emperur.in  which  be  begged  the  assistance 
and  protection  of  that  great  chief  in  favour 
of  the  election  of  the  Prince  of  Auguaien- 
bourg. 

The  one  of  these  two  couriers  was  a 
younff  lieutenant  in  the  infantry,  a  certain 
Baron  Msnur,  an  individual  of  no  conse- 
quence, weahh  or  birth. — To  this  "jettne 
homme  (tavrdi  et  enlluunaite,''  as  the  Baron 
Wrede  shortly  al^rwards  denooiinated  him, 
this  baron-ling  almoat  as  unknown  in  Stock- 
holm as  be  was  in  Paris,  Bernadoite  waa 
Indebted  for  his  election  to  the  throne  of 
Sweden.  So  inscrutable  are  the  ways  of 
Providence  I  So  are  the  wisdom,  the 
strength  of  this  world  mocked  by  tbe  tgao- 
rance  of  the  fooliahl 

On  arriving  in  Paris  tbe  young  baron  was 
informed  on  all  sides  of  the  approaching 
election  of  the  Kin^  of  Denmark  as  suc- 
cessor to  Charles  X[1I.  T^ese  news  alarm- 
ed  him.  Visions  of  the  Calmar  union, 
Christian  the  tyr«nl,  Danish  bailifft  and 
foreign  lax-gatherem,  in  shoit  all  the  bug- 
bears of  a  school-boy's  reading,  immediatery 
crossed  his  imaffination.  Besides,  like  the 
army  in  general,  hn  burned  for  the  humilia- 
tion of  perfidious  Russia,  tbe  recorery  of 
Finland,  and  the  restored  lustre  of  Swedish 
arms.     This,  he  knew,  could  not  be  accent- 

6'ished  by  the  unwarlike  Frederick  VI. 
e  therefore  turned  his  thoughts  to  the 
senerals  of  Napoleon,  and,  by  the  advice  of 
M.  Signenl,  a  man  of  talent  and  liberal 
principles,  who  was  then  Swedish  consul  at 
Paris,  fixed  his  choice  upon — Bernadoite. 


ideiu  July, 

Having  procured  throngh  M.  Sirornt  an 
interview  with  the  Prince,  he  explained  to 
him  his  views,  assured  him  of  ihe  support 
he  would  receive  from  the  ofRcera  of  tbe 
army,  and  prayed  him  lo  lose  no  time  in 
preparing  for  his  success  by  enrolling  bis 
name  among  tfae  candidates.  The  Priiioe 
was  not  iuBiteniive  lo  these  dimarclut,  but 
eiplaioed  himself  more  fully  some  day* 
later,  on  being  visited  by  Baron  Wrede,  who 
was  then  visiting  in  Paris  in  tbe  capacity  of 
an  extraordinary  diplomatic  agent: — 

■'  A*  to  Bi^  raliffnn,  which  jron  n»kB  a  tootira 
far  mj  eicluaion,  I  titloiig,  bj  mj  hinilj,  and  op^ 
cUily  tliniu|h  my  motber.  In  thai  profCMed  snon^ 
ynonelTu,  ■Itiiough  I  hive  hitbcrto  tulloind  ttia 
religiom  priDCipIn  of  my  father.  For  iba  real,  I 
wu  hum  in  the  eoantry  of  Hanry  IV. ;  what  he  dul 
not  heiilaiB  to  execute,  I  mnelf  am  eauble  of  do- 
ing,* The  studj  of  your  laugmgs  nfRrm  diffical- 
tiea.  It  ii  true;  but  eurroUDded  tiy  Siredea,  I  hope 
that  I  ahalt  looii  b«  able  to  mailBr  iLt    And  laitly. 


This  last  expression,  which  apparently 
assured  him  of  the  support  of  Napoleon — a 
view  confirmed  by  the  diplomatic  caution 
exhibited  by  the  Due  deCadore,  the  French 
minister  of  foreign  af&irs — assisted  in  giving 
some  kind  of  substance  to  the  imaginary 
propositions  made  by  MArner.  The  latter 
having  first  arranged  with  the  Prince  of 
Ponte  CorvOj  that  an  emissary  should  follow 
him,  su  as  to  reach  Sweden  after  the  open- 
ing of  the  diet,  dexterously  iluded  both  the 
Swedish  mission  and  the  French  police,  and 
arrived  in  Stockholm  without  accident. 
When  there,  all  the  individuals  most  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  foreign  depart- 
ment were  highly  indignant  at  his  unauthor- 
ized and  extravagant  conduct  "Young 
man,"  cried  out  the  Count  Essen,  marshal 
of  the  army  and  of  the  kingdom,  "  you  de- 


ehango  hii  taitfa  to  obtain  tbe  miM,  >Bntj  1  can  do 
the  aame  to  gut  rid  of  it ! " 

f  Cnektmi  (Scandinavia,  vol.  ii.  p.  366)  pves  DS 
the  ramirkabto  inletligeDee  that  Bernadotle,  almost 
imnKdiately  alter  ihi*  wiih,  found  It  lo  miraeulooa- 
Ij  lolfilled,  that,  after  landiae  at  Hdiinbcnf,  on 
ills  aotb  of  Oolober,  1810, he  "^tifiad  tbeomwda 
that  awaited  hi*  approach  "oa  hit  JDumeytoSiock- 
hi^in,  by  ''  addrcMing  Ihe  peasantry  in  tbnr  verna- 

■      ■  1»    Iftli'    ■ 


cular  bngaafe  !•'_._.__  ._._,. 
tban  "  the  unknown  tonsiie,"  or  Iba  original  lan- 
ffuan  diaoaraied  by  tbe  Eaetern  king,  ae  namled 
by  HerodotuB,  we  may  nfaly  amn,  that  neilbor 
the  prinoe  nor  the  peaaanta  had  much  ediGcatioa 
from  their  dialogue! ;  for  even  *t  thii  moment — 
aflar  the  lapse  of  ihiily  yean — CbarlaeJobn  cannot 
even  read,  much  teas  ipeah,  tbe  language  ot  lbs 

■  d«  Wisds,  sn  dUe  4a  W 
v,„zedbyG00gIC 


1840. 


tmd  Chmrtu  lilT.  Jakm. 


161 


•erve  ro  be  ghut  Dp  tn  «  dark  call,  and  to  be 
deprived  for  ever  of  ihe  light  of  heaven  I  " 
However,  jntelligeoce  of  what  had  paated  id 
Paris  gradually  spread,  theofficenand  aoli- 
Russian  party  and  the  movement,  or  French 
fection,  h«gan  lo  declare  in  his  favourj  and 
at  the  opening  of  the  diet,  (thanks  lo  the  care 
of  this  lieutenant  of  infantry)  aome  score  of 
its  rnombere  began  to  be  aware  qftlu  exut- 
emx  of  a  certain  Marshal  Bornadolla!* 

Fortuoately  for  the  latter,  his  secret  agent 
arrived  at  this  moment  in  Orebro;  one  dag 
laier  and  he  woald  have  been  too  late.  He 
brought  with  him  a  portrait  of  Prince  0*car, 
and  various  verbal  communicaliooa  from 
Bemadotte ;  among  others,  the  very  proper 
and  prudent  one,  (hat,  in  cage  of  his  election, 
he  would  only  accept  the  title  on  condition 
of  the  king  giving  hia  consent.  The  arrival 
of  ihb  messenger  threw  all  the  parties  into 
confusion.  The  parlizaos  of  Oldenbnrgh 
began  lo  give  way.  Both  the  king  and  the 
people  imagined  that  all  these  measures  of 
the  French  marshal  (of  whom  his  master 
daily  showed  tnore  and  mora  jealousy  and 
hate)  must  have  presupposed  both  the  consent 
and  the  wishes  of  the  mighty  Emperor. 
Wrede  continually  eilolled  the  brilliant  qua- 
lities of  the  new  aspirant,  whooe  mildness  to 
tbe  Swedes  taken  prisonera  in  Germany 
waa  coniinually  repeated  and  exaggerated, 
and  Charles  XIII.  was  old,  feeble,  and  irre- 
solute. 

At  last,  after  all  iheae  intrigues— .and 
though  Moroer  had  been  arrested,  and  Des 
aguicn,  the  French  envoy,  disavowed  and 
recalled  by  (he  Due  de  Cadore  for  supporl- 
ing  the  King  of  Denmark  ;  a  formal  punish- 
ment, which  could  not  disguise  the  real  sen- 
tiraenti  of  Napoleon — Ae  aini  o^  1809  had 
atill  a  decided  majority.  They  reckoned 
109  voies  i  the  Prince  of  Praile  Corvo  bad 
only  68  ;  and  60  or  CO  were  slill  uncertain, 
and  waited  the  King's  own  decision.  A  lidb 
more  firmness,  and  his  own  cmdidate  would 
have  been  triumphantly  elected.  B%t  he 
Jeared  Hofolttm  amd  Ae  wmemaitt  fartg; 
and  resolved  ni  last,  though  only  afler  many 
a  pang,  (o  support  Bemadotte.  This,  added 
to  tbe  conduct  of  Adiercreutz,  who  went 
over  to  tbe  marshal's  party  (from  haired  to 
Adlersparre,  tbe  great  chief  of  Prince  Chric- 
tiaa's  aupportera)  as  soon  aa  he  found  that 
OUenburgh  had  no  more  hopes,  immediately 
gave  the  immense  majority  in  favour  of  the 
Prince  of  Ponte  Corvo.  The  kiog,  adding  to 
those  around  him,  "  J'enlevi,  p4tr  ctl  arte,  la 


amroiuu  de  Suide  A  loHle  m»familb,"  pro- 
posed him  to  the  states ;  and  this  his  nomi- 
nation was  "  carried  by.  acclamation  "  in  the 
four  chambers  of  the  realm,  and  the  docu- 
ments of  vKe-regal  sovereignty  and  adoption 
wore  immediately  transmitted  to  the  fortunate 
republican  consular  imperial  military  adven- 
turer— now  heir  m  the  throne  of  Sweden — 
at  bia  residence  in  Paris.  So  ended  this 
remarkable  election.* 

**  Such  was  the  splendour  of  France  in 
1810,  (bat  one  of  its  generals  was  summoned 
to  support  the  throne  of  (he  grent  Gustavua 
and  of  Charles  XII.,  without  her  perceiving, 
in  this  event,  either  that  she  kiet  one  of  her 
greatest  captains,  or  that  slie  ongbt  to  glory 
in  a  choice  which  opened  out  to  him  a  des- 
tiny so  noUe."  f  At  Etsioeur  Beraadolia 
embraced  the  Lutheran  faith,  before  tbe 
Archbishop  of  Upsala  and  iho  Biihop  of 
Lund,  and  on  the  5(h  of  November,  1810, 
was  publicly  received  by  the  king  and  the 
diet  in  tbe  great  National  Hall  (RdcMalen) 
at  Stockholm.  His  speech  on  this  occasion 
was,  as  usual,  very  judicious  and  very  bril- 
liant, especially  in  the  original  French,  with- 
out exhibiting  signs  of  anything  profound. 

But  we  must  again  hasten  with  rail-road 
speed.  The  situation  of  Sweden  at  this  pe- 
riod is  suQicieoily  well  known.  If  we  take 
facts  as  our  guide,  and  not  the  boastings  so 
often  indulged  in  of  late  years  bv  Charles 
XIV.  John,  we  shall  find  that  the  country 
was  in  great  want  of  repose  and  re-organis- 
ation atier  such  heavy  losses  and  such  a 
sudden  revolution,  and  longed  for  a  policy 
founded  upon  national  faith,  public  liberty, 
nnd  rigid  parsimony,  it  is  true — but  that  it 
still  retained  its  boncur,  and  all  its  real  prin- 
ciples of  vitality,  strength,  and  independence. 
Whether  Ibese  former  conditions  were  ful- 
filled by  the  actions  of  (he  new  sovereign— 
for  the  feebleness  of  the  old  king  rendered 
him  (ho  a<:(UBl  ruler  almost  from  the  mo- 
ment he  entered  the  Swedish  council — ws 
shsll  see  hereafter.  Still  nothing  could  ex- 
ceed the  lender  and  devoted  care,  and  the 
exact  regsrd  for  all  the  forms  of  royalty, 
lavished  on  the  aged  monarch  by  his  adopted 
son.  In  this  respect  his  honourable  loyally 
was  unimpeachane. 

In  1811  the  Bmperor  appeared  deter. 
mined  lo  compel  Sweden  lo  enter  into  the 
continental  system.  But  we  will  now,  at 
length,  give  a  specimen  of  the  Norwegian 
biographer : — 


*  Thfl  pSBisTita  evpeciiUj  wan  eiceedingl*  pgc 
xlad  In  Umit  ddliberslkm*.  "  Pools  Corro,"  ;«Ueh 
■oesna,  in  Swedisfa,  PcnU  Sottssf*,)  "  ws  will  aot 
bsva  I  B«raulatla  u  our  mui !  * 


Qte-iawot  da  dix.DBimtans  SIkcle,"  t.  v.  p.  TS3 
Fsrii,  1688.      Ths  sutlioT  Is   Bsir  Lnablsd,  s 
BwmlMh  litUrstanr  of  gnat  merit, 
t  Lsfims,  loni.  iL  p.  161. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


••71wemwii.pr{Dae  n 


r  fch  hfmtelf  at  m  ton 


demaudi,  which  wrru  bcaidca  npreKnled  in  that 
Itnulent  tune  ao  coRmum  among  Ihe  French  diplo- 
matie  a^nUufthii  period.  Tnne  diadTanUgva, 
ifuoraBu  of  Iba  iai>fu*|«,  which  fotcedtfascrawn. 
•rinee  to  make  tuo  uf  Ihe  court  nobilil;  tu  whom 
Fnneh  vaa  Ibeir  acmnd  nmlun,  and,  in  general, 
the  oppreiaire  rivalij  of  tbe  nobilttj  to  obtain  bia 
bvour — rendered  it  ilifltcolt  for  him  to  ba  *o  uaeftil 
for  Sweden  a*  be  wished  and  miskt  bare  bMB. 
The  Giaivn  prince  nado  the  FrencE  miaiiler  keep 
within  hii  Itmita  and  pnveJ  the  kine  and  eouncit 
to  decide,  witbuut  anj  reference  ta  bim,  a*  to  tbe 
TarioD*  demandi  oT  Napoleon,  who  eapeeiallr  in- 
uMedlfaat  bw«den  (boulddcelaftwaranhiM  Eog- 
knd,  doe*  ila  porta  againat  ila  ah^  ana  gooda.  and 
,C«nfiacBte  the  nme  wbeiCTer  ihej  might  be  found 
wilbin  the  kingdom.  A  nearer  approach  lo  Napo. 
leon  and  hia  policj  waa  CBitalnlj  adtmble,  but 
ueh  blind  obedience  waa  neiiber  bonoonble  aai 
mdTantageotw,  and  w*a  JapowiUa  to  the  extent 
"   '  "    '     *'  ""     king,  howcTer,  agrt 

e  coBiDiunicated  t 


.  )b  mnat  be  aeknowledged.  Bat  NapolMm, 
inflamed  b;  hia  hite.brealhing  idea  of  aQnibilUiDg 
Sreat  Britain  by  abutting  it  outfrnm  the  Continent, 
(the  continental  ajaleni,)  on);  went  atitl  further  in 

hia  eiaetiona Sweden  waa  treated  with 

tbe  acorn  befitting  a  eonqnend  nation,  and  it  ra. 
'■enled  the  hidignit; ;  the  croam.prinee  waa  regard- 
ed aa  a  lOfpieioua  Taaaal  i  and  it  ia  aTea  laid,  that 
a  plan  waa  formed  lu  gain  poateaaion  uf  bii  person 
and  caiTj  bim  back  to  France.  Nap^eon,  indeed, 
began  to  dread  eveir  thing  fram  aim ;  ba  knew 
that  Carl  John  night  become  hia  moat  tenibls 
enemy — and  he  became  it."  * 

Yes!  ihe  situation  of  Sweden,  and  the 
"  aigna  of  the  timea,"  and  of  ita  sccompliahed 
military  ruler,  demanded  that  Sweden  should 
become  not  ooty  the  obedient  limb,  but  ibe 
■ubaidied  and  secret-service-monied  ally,  of 
one  of  the  rwo  great  powers  which  then  held 
ibeir  mighty  airuggle.  Buonapartei  fatally 
blind  sod  blindly  bted,  neglected  rhe  auapi- 
cioiM  moment— and  Bernsdolte  turned  else. 

The  treaty  of  Petersburgh,  dated  March 
24th,  1612,  laid  the  ground-work  of  the  fu- 
ture explosion.  The  crourn-prinoe,  ofcourse, 
"made  hia  terme."  But  why  Norway,  the 
territory  of  a  friendly  power,  was  fixed  upon 
by  the  two  Bovereigna,  at  iheir  famous  inter- 
view at  Abo,  as  the  future  booty  ot'  Berna. 
dolte,  inatead  of  tha}  precious  and  stiil  bleed- 
ing "shield  of  Sweden,"  Finland,  which 
Russia  bad  gained  more  by  treachery  than 
arma,  ia  a  myaiery  not  yet  revealed.  Alex- 
ander, we  knoH',  wai  a  "  generous  "  prince ; 
perhaps  he  was  so  in  more  senses  than  one  ; 
at  all  events,  histnry  proves  him  to  have 
been  at  bait  equally  "wise"  and  "pru- 
denL" 

In  ISIS,  Bernadotte,  at  Ihe  head  of  30,000 


*  IVvgeUBd,  p.' 47. 


July, 

Swedish  troops,  was  enabled,  ihanlta  to  an 
English  subsidy,  locommenfe  hia  celebrated 
campaign  of  Jiberaiion,  commanding  in  chief 
the  combined  aimy  of  the  aorth  of  Gennaoy. 
We  have  no  space,  however,  to  deisil  ihe 
transactJoDi  of  truce  and  war  occurring  in 
1819  and  1614.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  tbe 
victories  of  Oros-Beerm,  Dennewitz,  end 
Leipeic,  dec.  gained  under  ibe  prince  royal 
together  with  the  Tarioua  Other  suceesiful 
movemenia  of  the  allien,  drove  Buonaparte 
back  upon  France,  and  at  hst  ted  him  to 
exile  and  to  Elba.  Tbe  conduct  of  the  Crowif 
Prince  of  Sweden,  in  reference  to  France, 
was  as  wiolmictionable  as  could  have  been 
expected.  He  opposed  the  invasion  of  ibe 
French  lerriiory  from  the  beginnieg  te  lb« 
end  of  tbe  war,  denouncing  ita  injustice  np 
less  than  its  impolicy  in  no  meuared  terms. 
At  last  he  retired  altogether  from  the  field  of 
war,  which  was  assuming  a  character  incon- 
arstenl  with  the  interests  of  Scandinavia,  and 
commenced  his  operations  against  Denoiark. 
His  sQcccsBPs  were  as  rapid  as  they  were 
to  be  expected  ;  and  that  power — which  had 
neither  morai  nor  wmterial  forces  sufficient 
to  resist  hira — was  compelled  at  last  gladly 
lo  rescue  its  capital  by  the  surrender  of  the 
terra  vexata — Norway.  This  wss  a  heavy 
blow.  No  compensation  of  moment  waa 
ever  afterwards  obtained,  and  all  the  in- 
trigues of  the  court  of  Copenhagen  biled  in 
averting  its  fulfilment.  Norway,  and  ita 
rich  oTerplua  revenues,  will  never  be  Danistt 

The  queslioa  of  Norway,  its  revolution, 
its  confederation  with  Sweden,  and  its  re- 
markable devefopmem  since  that  pen'od. 
would  be  an  epis<>de  impossible  to  do  justice 
lo  here.  However  interesting  the  subject, 
therefore,  or  tempting  the  occasion,  we  moat 
shut  onr  eyes  and  atop  our  ears,  and  pass 
onwards.  Perhaps  some  more  favourablo 
opportunity  may  occur  hereafter  of  entering 
upon  a  subject  so  little  known  in  Great 
Britain. 

Su^ce  it  to  say  that  Bernadotte,  impelled 
by  the  pressing  necessity  of  closing  with 
Norway,  cotUe  fiu  oaiUe,  and  titereby  ifarow- 
ing  the  question  at  once  out  of  the  forum  of 
the  allies  (whose  tendencies  and  whose  false- 
ness he  knew  too  well),  and  thinking. 
Frenchman-]  ike,  in  bis  profound  ignoranca 
of  the  Norwegian  character,  mom  ckangenns 
tout  cela,  sanctioned  after  a  short  campaign 
the  nearly  republican  coasiituiion  of  Eioa- 
vold  in  August,  1814,  and  tberel^  assured 
lo  himself  and  his  dynasty  oMihrone  vtore, 
and  to  Sweden,  in  exchange  for  all  its  ex- 
pensive efinrts,  all  its  sacrifices,  and  all  its 
generons  confidence,  a  valuable  nega^t 
tettlamfrmUier  ! 

.tizedbyGoOgIC 


1840. 


Old  CiktrfM  XVI.  Jokn. 


Having  now  dispatched  erery  thing  rela- 
tive to  the  campaigns  and  waTlike  deeds  of 
our  illu^irious  hero,  we  can  foDow  with 
greater  calmnesB  the  alream  of  hia  civil  gov. 
eminent  during  a  period  of  thirty  years, 
without  having  our  altealion  dittrtkcied  by 
the  din  of  arms  or  the  mhidi!  of  the  hoarse- 
voiced  trumpet. 

One  of  the  first  important  measures  of  the 
new  government  was  ill-omened  for  the 
liberties  of  Sweden.  On  the  16Th  of  July, 
1812,  the  Diet  was  induced,  partly  during 
the  enlhueiasm  oftbe  opening  t^annpaigfna,  and 
partly  from  the  expreu  attunmce  of  the 
court  chancellor.  Count  Wetieraiedl,  that  it 
was  only  a  temporary  measure,  and  would 
be  almost  immedisiely  repealed — a  royal 
promise  the  government  has  not  yet  thauchl 
proper  to  fulfil— to  sanction  a  new  law  rela- 
live  to  the  liberty  of  the  press,  whereby, 
among  other  Tegulalions,  the  power  of  con- 
fiscating the  public  journals,  dec.  "wiihont 
judge  or  jury,"  was  entmaied  loan  organ  of 
the  government. 

The  ordinance   published   the  same  year 

Srohibiting  Swedish  subjects,  "on  psin  of 
eath,  cooSscaiion,  and  dishonour,"  having 
any  the  most  slight  or  necessary  communi. 
cation  with  the  lale  royal  family  or  their 
descendants,  has  at  this  diet  occasioned 
much  bitter  disputing.  Cenain  it  is  that 
during  the  present  king's  reign  the  country 
has  seen  a  very  great  KumAfr  of  accusatioiis 
and  punishinents  for  high  treason,  &m.  ; 
many  of  them  no  less  ridiculous  in  their  ori- 
gin than  objectionable  in  their  execution. 

One  of  the  greatest  stnins  Upon  Berna- 
dollo's  government  is  the  disgraceful  liquida- 
tion of  the  forelffa  debt  of  Sweden,  as  by  a 
kind  of  Swedo-Hibemicism,  a  measuoe  of 
national  bankruptcy  quoad  hoe  was  denomi- 
nated. The  personal  interierence  of  "his 
majesty's  very  dear  son,  the  crown. prince," 
in  this  transaction,  whereby  he  procured 
•'to  himself  and  his  heirs,"  an  annuity  for 
ever  of  200,0U0  rizdollara,  banco,  and  the 
disagreeable  mystery  in  which  tMedelaiUof 
the  "liquidation"  have  always  been  sur- 
rounded, render  the  whole  subject  pan icu Is r- 
ly  unpleasant  to  every  adnirer  of  the  &med 
honour  and  good  fiuth  of  iheSwedtsh  people. 

We  may  also  as  well  mention  here,  in 
connection  with  the  above,  the  extraordinary 
transactions  connected  with  the  sale  of  Gua- 
deloupe end  of  Pomerania,  &c.  Charles 
John,  by  a  moot  unheard  .of  interpretation  of 
the  treaty  of  London,  the  3il  of  March,  IHIS, 
assumed  the  transfer  of  the  island  of  Onada- 
loupe,  as  being  to  himself  personally  and  his 
heirs.  Consequently,  when  he  arranged  the 
repurchase  thereof  by  Prance,  on  the  resto- 
ration, be  quietly  put  the  proceeds,  S!4,D00,- 


000  ot  francs,  into  his  pocket,  genenudj/ 
giving  back  the  half  of  ihw  sum  towards  '1m 
(alleged)  payment  oftbe  foreign  debt.  But 
not  conient  with  this,  Pomerania  and  Rflgati 
also,  though  conquered  by  the  p>ld  and  blood 
of  Sweden  two  centuries  (and  not  two  years) 
before,  was  in  the  same  manner — without 
the  diet  bring  called  upon  for  tht;ir  consent, 
and  also  by  some  sort  of  mental  do.  trine  of 
the  national  provinces  being  the  private  ^fo- 
perlj/a[  their  ill usirioua  ruler — disposed  of 
to  Prussia,  for  the  sum  of  8,nO0,00O  riks- 
daler  courant.  This  was  in  June  7,  1816. 
Tko  millions  of  this  sum  were,  oul  ^graes 
ami  farmtr,  and  with  another  flourish  of 
trumpets,  applied  to  the  service  of  the  stale. 
We  really  cannot  understand  what  princi- 
ples can  have  governed  the  rep  resents  tivea 
of  those  times  to  tolerate  such  ill^al  scan- 
dala.  The  enthusiasm,  however,  id  favour 
of  their  new  revolutionary  chief,  and  the  late 
union  with  Norway,  the  actual  amount  Of 
whose  benefits  for  Sweden  were  as  yet 
scarcely  dreamed  ofby  the  people,  surround- 
ed the  administration  and  its  head  with  a 
kind  of  gloria,  a  halo- bright  nets,  which  later 
yeara  have  only  alowlyi  though  too  surely, 
dispelled. 

The  "rouble  fund"  is  another  tranasction 
in  the  same  taste.  A  millioo  and  a  half  of 
riludater  banco  were  the  douciitr  appioprl* 
ated  to  himself  by  the  chief  of  a  sute,whDw  ' 
tax-paid  forces  constKuted  his  power.  Theao 
transactions,  by  which  nearly  3,000,000^. 
sterling  have  been  appropriated  to  the  royal 
house  of  Sweden,  together  with  a  clear  an- 
nuity of  4,000,0U0i.,prov«  how  very  Amor  (A 
Beniadolte  is,  and  that  southeiii  soTerelgoa 
are  vastly  his  inferbrs  in  the  art  of  extract- 
ing money  from  their  people,  since  the  civil 
list  is  cnite  distinct  from  these  **  pstitea  wi- 
fairas."  If  we  eonsider  the  poverty  of  Swe- 
den in  relatiou  to  other  cooniriea,  Benw- 
dotte  is  unquestionably  the  most  richly  en- 
dowed sovereign  in  Europe. 

The  only  remaininK  colony  of  Swedan, 
the  island  of  St.  Bartholomew,  would  Ittve 
abared  the  bte  of  its  predecessora.     But 

"  Wben  tbs  fovertunsat  in  1818  dnw  up  a  plsn 
for  selliDg  BsHboloinew  also,  tbs  ■lates.geimml  wara 
this  tima  sonsaHsd  upcm  tbe  ptojeel,  ind  ilthoti^ 
tlt^  mMtlonsd  tbe  sebane,  made  it  ■  eondition 
tbst  llw  pmesads  sboiiM  ba  di^wiul  of  U  Ik* 
■tsta*B  adraatsfa.  Wtiatberit  waalUspnviio,  oi 
whether  it  trail  want 'of  pnrchssen,  wa  do  aot 
know ;  but  in  one  word,  do  DiTgiin  hia  yet  bean 
made,  ind  Butbolomew  ia  ooDaaqneDtij  to  thn  dsv 
1  poMMion  oftbe  Swediih  people."* 

In  1812,  the  govemmeul  piocurod  tbe 
adoption  of  a  plan  for  excepting  this  island 


•£niMerr,toM.l.p.l6», 

.tizedbyGoOglC 


1«4 

from  ibe  control  of  the  common  aulhoritiei, 
dtc,  and  placing  it  under  the  immediate  ju- 
.  riadiction  of  his  maje!>ty  I  Prom  this  period 
'  many  abuses  dale  ihemselrea !  tately,  es< 
pecially,  complftinia  have  been  made  of  the 
local  authorities  having  favoured  piracy  in 
the  seas  around  it. 

On  the  5th  of  February,  1S18,  the  old 
king,  Charles  XIIE.,  a  weak  but  ambitioua 
mani  who  had  twice  been  called  to  direct 
the  vossel  of  tbe  state,  died  quietly  ii; 
followed  by  the  reg^rets  of  bis  people.  The 
erovn-prince  immediately  succeeded  him, 
under  the  name  and  title  of  Charles  X[V 
John  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  His 
coronation  in  Sweden  took  place  on  the  llih 
of  May,  at  Stockholm,  and  in  Norway 
the  7th  of  September,  at  Christiana.  The 
people  ever^  where  expressed  their  delight 
and  eathiuiBsm.  A  feeling  of  hope  and 
confidence  in  the  future,  from  tbe  cbiaracier 
and  abilities  of  the  new  sovereign,  filled 
every  breast,  and  inspired  tbe  most  lively 
popularity.  It  was  indeed  an  occasion  full 
of  importaol  leaaons,  this  elevation  of  the 
low-born  republican  of  France  to  the  thrones 
of  Oden  and  of  Nore;  and  we  perfectly 
agree  in  the  observation  of  Lafosse : — 

"  Tbera  is  aomtthmg  DDWont«d  >nil  full  of  in- 
toiloting  obanni  for  the  iniRginilian,  in  the  ho- 
BitgD  rendarad  to  th«  aorenign  dignitj  decreed  to 
tbe  illaitrioai  mio.  whan  he  owei  >ll  bit  renowD 
to  binieLf  >loiie.  It  ia  tbe  triumph  of  iDerit  and  of 
JDatica  eooaecniled  bj  gratitiide,  and  nothinr  ia  ao 
ntislbelaty  to  noble  apuita  aa  tba  apectaoM  of  a 
wbola  pacf  le  diaohuptif  aoob  k  debt.'* — » 

Shortly  after  this  period  we  find  the  king 
directiog  his  attention  to  several  objects  use- 
ful for  tbe  coantry.  Foreign  sheep  were 
imported,  and  the  production  of  fine  wool 
encouraged ;  literary  works  of  importance 
for  the  annals  of  Sweden  obtained  some  sup* 
port;  and  military  pensions  and  education 
received  several  additions  and  improvements. 
Charles  John  also  again  gave  a  very  favour- 
able specimen  of  his  powers  aa  a  writer  in 
a  letter  dated  April  3,  IB24,  and  addressed 
to  Prince  Oscar  on  his  departure  for  Nor- 
way, which  land  tbe  king  himself  hod  before, 
oa  he  bos  again  since,  visited  with  ao  much 
pleasure.  His  letter  is  full  of  counsels  and 
instructions  on  the  dtities  of  a  legislator  and 
a  ruler  ;  many  of  the  sentiments  ara  full  of 
weight,  and  great  dignity  of  style  pervades 
tbe  whole. 

But,  as  if  again  to  mock  our  saiislaction, 
and  destroy  our  confidence  in  the  more  act- 
ive efibita  of  the  admtnbtration,  tbe  Swedish 
gorerpmeni,  in  1625,  was  guilty  of  another 


•T.Ui.p.l» 


Joly. 

:  scandal  ftimous  **  tbe  whtrie  north  over." 
The  South  American  States  were  in  rebel- 
lion against  the  mother  country,  and  had  as 
yet  been  acknowledged  by  i»ne  among  (he 
greiit  European  powers.  But  Columbia, 
which  required  a  navy,  commenced  certain 
measures  with  European  houses  ((or  tbe 
most  part  Jewish  bankers,  &c.},  whereby  it 
should  obtain,  under  the  disguise  of  their  be- 
ing for  a  merchant  expedition,  first  Ive  and 
then  tkrte  more  ships  of  war,  armed  up  to 
the  teeth,  and  with  Swedish  government 
crews,  Ibr  employment  in  its  service.  Hia 
msjef  ly  and  hia  ministers  were  tempted  by 
the  price,  which  exceeded  their  value  in 
Sweden,  besides  allowing  ."pickings,"  and 
the  expedition  would  always  give  employ- 
ment and  experience  to  the  officers  and  men 
on  board.  In  the  meantime,  however,  Ibe 
aflair  "took  wind;"  the  Spanish  ambansador 
in  Stockholm  protested  against  such  a  bare, 
faced  violation  of  the  interests  of  a  friendly 
people,  and  of  tbe  rights  of  nations,  and  at 
last  appealed  to  t/ie  IbumM  andtMtadorfar 
hit  inUrJeraice.     This  last  step,  in  conse- 

Jueace  of  tbe  peculiar  po&ition  of  Charles 
ohn  in  r«spect  to  the  holy  alliance,  which 
still  flourished,  and  of  which  Alexander  was 
the  chief,  was  instantaneously  effectual;  ao 
exceedingly  determined  note  from  (hat  power 
demanded  the  immediate  abandoomeot  of 
the  whole  design. 

The  king  was  indignant  and  enraged, 
threatened  war  or  any  extreme  rather  than 
suffiir  the  indigaityand  humiliation  of  a  non- 
fulfilment  of  his  obligations,  and  expressed 
great  surprise  at  what  was  very  naturally  to 
be  expected  beforettand ;  but  the  council 
were  cowardly  unanimous  in  abandoning 
a  plan  which  they  bad  before  asunanimously 
supported,  and  he  was  obliged  to  give  way. 
The  bargain  was  broken,  the  money  and 
fraudulent  "expenses"  returned,  and  the 
Swedish  government  lotl  is  coni'pt*aatio% 
to  the  ostensible  buyers,  the  Swedish  Jew- 
ish house  of  Michaelson  anil  Benedicks,  the 
sum  of  half  a  million  of  rixdoUars  banco. 
As  usual,  however,  the  power  of  the  govern- 
ment shielded  at  the  diet  all  the  criminals. 
In  the  meantime  it  was  fortunate  for  Sw^ 
den  that  it  instantaneously  branded  tbe 
transaction  with  all  the  infamy  it  deserved. 
Exposing  nun  and  maieriel  to  the  specula- 
tion of  Jew  and  Christian  usurers  in  direct 
opposition  to  the  rights  of  nations  and  to 
common  decency,  selling  war-ships,  whfther 
new  or  old,  (o  foreign  stales,  under  pretence 
of  their  being  worthless  or  merchanlmea, 
and  bargaining  with  intriguing  agents  for 
the  "  beat  bidder"  on  the  stores  of  the  king- 
dom, might,  if  tolerated  in  a  civilized  coun- 
try, at  any  moment  leave  the  state  s 


.tizedbyCoOglC 


1840. 


iCkarUaXir.John. 


1«5 


Aef't,  tarn  troops,  ainu  honour,  tant  every 
thing! 

Charlet  John  is  a  FreDchmaD  ;  France 
is  ■  great  land  power,  and  the  army  has 
consequently  always  been  his  favourite  wea- 
pon.  Thfs  might  all  be  very  well  ;  "  non 
9Mfua  pouuttuti  omnei,"  one  thing  at  a 
lime,  "jeitina  letUi."  But  we  naturolly  ex- 
pect Trom  BUeh  a  greal  captain  the  intrp. 
auction  of  every  possible  reform,  simplifica- 
tion and  improvemenl,  which  so  experienced 
a  general  cuuld  have  approved  for  his  new 
country.  And  to  a  certain  ex'ent,  and  we 
admit  it  with  pleasure,  such  must  be  acLnow. 
ledged  to  have  taken  place.  The  spirit  and 
discipline  of  the  troops  are  excellent ;  the 
arsenals  uf  the  kingdom  are  full  of  military 
supplies;  the  education  of  the  officers  is 
much  improved,  and  the  engineering  and 
artillery  depBrtmenia  especially  are  now  on 
a  very  respectable  scientific  footing.  But 
still  innumerable  changes,  perpetual  and 
most  expensive  uniform  alterations,  the  mul- 
tiplication of  officers,  llie  lavishing  of  enor. 
njous  sums  upon  sll  sorts  of  buildings  with- 
out the  least  renrd  to  economy  or  necessity, 
and  a  general  spirit  of  waste  aod  extrava- 
gance acceptable  to  a  few  of  the  highest 
f;rBdes,  who  enjoy  compttralively  luxurious 
□comes,  but  ruinous  to  the  tower  class  of 
employ^  who  Hubsisl  upon  almost  nothing, 
and  consequonlly  are  perpetually  in  danger 
of  demoralisstion  and  of  debt — have  com- 

Eleiely  uodeccivcd  the  nation  as  to  their 
iofC  enjoying  those  invaluable  orgatiin»g 
talents  for  which  it  had  given  him  credit. 
On  the  whole,  considering  the  immense 
budget  now  disposed  of  by  the  government, 
compered  to  that  of  1610,  the  situation  of 
the  army,  and  more  especially  of  the  navy 
after  thirty  years  of  peace,  is  such  as  by  no 
means  to  call  for  the  undivided  satisfaction 
or  security  of  the  nation  they  must  defend. 
On  the  Seth  of  September,  1833,  the  king 
hnd  the  saiisraciion  ef  opening  the  Great 
Gotha  Canal,  which  flows  through  the  heart 
uf  Sweden,  and  connects  the  North  Sea 
with  the  Bahic.  This  magnificent  under- 
taking had  been  planned  and  commenced 
before  his  arrival  in  ihe  country,  and  was 
generously  supported  by  the  grants  of  the 
diet;  but  his  Mbjesty  supported  its  distin- 
guished chief,  Count  Platen,  on  many  trying 
and  difficult  occasions,  with  the  whole  influ- 
ence of  the  government  (which  thereby  ob- 
tained in  the  count  a  zealous  convert),  and 
may  thererore  boast  of  having,  in  no  incon- 
sidemble  degree,  contributed  to  the  happy 
completion  of  this  gigsntic  work.  For  the 
rest,  his  majesty  has  just  reminded  us  that 
fifteen  millions  of  dollars  btisco  have  been 
expended  in  puUic  works  aincs  his  assump- 


tion of  the  govemmeat  The  merit  of  this, 
however,  for  the  most  part  belongs  to  the 
diet. 

Tbe  fine  arts  also  have  on  many  occa- 
sions  experienced  his  majesty's  assistance. 
On  one  occasion,  we  remember,  he  display- 
ed un  Han  de  genlimtni  much  more  to  our 
taste,  and.  in  our  opinion,  much  more  "  i  la 
Htnri  IV."  and  really  magnanimous,  than 
any  of  the  anecdotes  related  by  Lafosse. 
The  Swedish  academy  had  resolved  to 
celebrate  the  fiftieth  nnniversary  of  its  foun- 
dation by  GuatsvuB  III.  Accordingly  they 
made  several  arrangements  far  that  purpose, 
and,  among  the  rest,  caused  a  medal  to  be 
struck  in  honour  of  his  majesty,  and  a  depu- 
latjoQ  of  the  academy,  beaded  by  the  late 
celebrated  Archbishtip  Wallin,  had  the  hon- 
our of  presenting  it  for  his  accptance.  On 
this  occasion  Charles  XIV.  made  the  fol- 
lowing  reply,  which  we  will  tAU  ones  give 
entire,  ana  m  his  own  words  :*— 


''IiKlniitpu  voire  •eerjtslre    que  le*  msm- 

par  anem^dulle.lmoneffigicl'appDiqaej'BDeorde 
i  vol  bonorsblm  Irtvaai,  is  \'»i  chu|6  it  mm 
fkire  conn>ltre  I'SlaDdna  ds  ma  miiiiimliiiiiii ; 
msif  en  aSnia  limps  je  In!  ohwmi  qua  n  b  fn- 
tcctuiD  commuidut  Is  gratitnde,  U  crtatjon  svoit 
le  droit  d'alncne. 

"  Protfifer  una  imlilDtkm  qui  cxisle,  cat  nn 
demir  Ikcile  pour  oelai  qnl  at  iDvcsti  do  ponmiri 
nuii  poor  ci4«r,  il  fiul  joJndni  an  potmir  qui  ao- 
toriM,  Is  gtale  qui  coD^it  at  k)  coungB  qui  fonds, 
— Dn  Knliment  ioUncDr,  que  nrai  ■pproaiereSi 
m'a  ports,  en  accoptaol  TOtn  mMailh  etHuaerfc  aq 
~~i  bire  ft^ipar  nae  qui  r^pellela 


"ie  voui  la  raneta,  HcaMcnn,  ctjs  Tons  prie  ds 
la  diatrihner  fc  ehaemi  de*  msmbvi  da  Pacaddmis, 
an  lea  aMOtmnt  de  la  MnUnnatiua  de  msa  sentimcDi 
afleotiHaz."t 

The  course  of  events  now  leads  ua  to 


•  GBnllcman — Being  iDfonnad  by  joor  aBentaij 
tliat  it  waa  the  iDlentioD  of  the  mambart  at  tho 
academj  lo  perpatoata  bj  a  medal,  contsioinr  a 
portrait  o[  rajwlf,  the  luuort  Ihat  I  aSbrded  lo 
ynor  hooonnue  axertioua,  I  initmcled  him  lo  ax. 

Eren  to  yon  my  gralefol  aenae  of  your  kindneai 
ulatlheaane  timel  remarked  to  him  Uiat  if  the 
patronaga  of  art  commandod  (ratilnde,  the  erea- 
liui  ef  II  had  an  elder  claim.  To  pmleel  an  e>. 
atiog  inalitulioa  ii  an  aai;  duly  for  one  who  ia  in. 
Tcrfed  with  power,  bat  la  craats  it  we  must  add  t« 
the  powcn  of  aDlliorit*  tha  genioa  nf  conception, 
and  the  firmneaa  requisita  tu  carry  conoeplioQ  Into 
effect.  An  inward  Bcntimant,  which  yen  will  ajqmiTB, 
bai  induced  me,  on  aeoepting  yoar  medal  ootnmb 
mutative  of  patranage,  lo  mder  one  lo  be  atruek 
which  may  recall  the  foondor.  To  yon,  gentlemen, 
1  coaiign  it,  and  request  yon  to  dtalnbate  Itlueveiy 
member  of  the  academy  with  the  aamuance  of  my 
affectionate  regard. 

t  Rcenell  da  Lettr«a,  nnelamaliona  et  Diaamm 
dc  Charie*  Jean :  BMaade  Partis.  Stoekholm.  ISM 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


)  lut  Clival  fiHU*pu  of  the 
Sweduti  goTeninient — ibe  trial  and  puaub- 
ment  of  the  celebrated  asaessorCruMDBtolpef 
in  1836.  Tbu  individual,  wttose  penon- 
kI  ohancter  it  is  by  no  meant  our  inten- 
tion here  to  discuu  or  to  defead,  had  first 
TiseD  rapidly  into  public  notice  as  a  member 
of  the  apposition  in  the  Swedish  House  of 
Nobles.  Haviog,  however,  doubtless  for 
tuiatatiiial  reasons,  gone  over  to  tbe  govern- 
mem  party)  he  displayed  in  their  service  the 
same  zeal  and  talent  which  had  already  gain- 
ed him  such  public  uotorieiy,  being  their 
tactician  general  at  tbe  diets,  and  editing  in 
their  interest  a  newspaper,  called  "  Fader- 
nealandet."  But  probably  finding  himself 
disappointed  in  the  expectations  he  had  form- 
ed from  the  goremroent  promisea,  he  sud- 
denly turned  roond,  and  commenced  the 
publication  of  works  which  have  oonatituted 
an  epoch  in  Swedish  literature  for  the  play- 
ful, light,  conversational,  kaleidoscopic  beau- 
ties (U  their  style,  mixed  with  the  most  bitter 
attacks  upon  the  person  and  family  of  the 
king,  and  the  whole  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment at  large.  Tbe  mixture  of  aaecdote 
nnd  naall  talk,  of  scandal  and  of '■secret 
bistory,"  in  these  publicationa,  rendered  them 
at  once  excessively  popular,  sod  their  fre- 
quent mistakes  or  misrepressntations  were 
onlv  diahooourable  to  the  author,  wilhout 
nuking  them  less  acceptable  to  a  curious, 
astonished,  and  delighted  public.  But  such 
was  the  caution  of  the  writer,  such  the  pm- 
dent  wrapping-up  of  the  most  caustic  insults 
in  the  moot  meltifluous  panegyrics,  that  it 
was  difficult  to  imagine  any  other  method  of 
reaching  the  writer  than  prosecuting  the 
Uud^Hcy  of  whole  pasaaeos  m  several  of  his 
latest  productiaas.  This  the  gevemmenl 
omitted  to  do;  instead  thereof  it  commenced, 
after  long  delays,  an  aoiioo  for  JUgk  tnaton 
agunst  a  mglt  tenteitce  in  one  of  bis  letters, 
to  which  he  had,  with  great  truth  and  in  an 
tflinoceat,  juUng  »iylt,  accused  the  council 
ef  Sabbatl^bcaaking,  for  haviog  issued  a 
certain  officer's  eommission  of  advancement 
on  the  Sunday.  This  was  so  extraordinary, 
Ibnt  people  could  not  believe  their  own  ears 
and  eyes.  The  eotueil  is  respontible,  the 
king  is  saomd  {  if  it  be  high  treason  In  state 
foels  or  arguments  relative  to  the  council, 
igh  the  king  be  a  member  thereof,) 
I  is  his  majesty,  who  governs  through 
tbia  unimpeaehalile  council,  a  sovereign  des- 
pot. The  conclusion  is  plain  and  irresistible. 
The  action,  however,  proceeded.     A  jury,f 


even  acootding  to  tbe  Swedish  law,  illegallj 
and  dishonourably  chosen,  gave  their  sen- 
tence of  gnltji,  and  the  prisooer  was  con- 
demned to  three  years'  solitary  imprison- 
raent !  This  decision  outraged  every  feeling 
of  dignity  and  right  in  the  nation  ;  sympathy 
was  excited  for  ^  liberty  of  tbe  people  and 
of  tbe  press,  so  foolishly  attacked  la  the  per- 
son of  a  favourite  author,  and  large  crowds 
cheered  him  in  the  court  and  on  his  road  to 
prison.  But  the  day  of  his  deportation  ar- 
rived. Circumstances  occurred  which  ex- 
cited welt-grounded  suspicions  of  agitation 
and  discontent  among  the  lower  classes. 
The  moment  of  his  tr.insportation  was  im- 
prudently delayed,  the  crowds  increased,  the 
mitiiary  force  was  ridiculously  small,  and 
was  lefk  to  its  fdte,  though  only  some  hnn> 
dreds  of  yards  from  the  garrison  troops,  and 
the  natural  result  was  a  kind  of  vulgar 
ineuU.  During  this  coarse  but  not  unex- 
pected expression  of  the  instinctive  hatred  of 
the  mob  and  the  masses  to  injustice  and  op. 
pression,  the  town-house  (where  the  prisoner 
was  confined)  and  its  guard  were  attacked ; 
the  military  were  compelled  to  fire  in  self 
defence ;  and  a/ler  Swedish  blood  had  for  the 
second  time  fluwed  Id  civil  tumult  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  John,  a  reinforcement 
cleared  tbe  streets,  and  put  an  end  to  the 
disorder. 

This  is  the  epoch  of  the  rapid  fall  of  the 
fhnie  and  character  of  the  king  and  his  ser- 
vants. Since  then,  scores  of  hooka,  bun- 
drt'd)  of  pamphlets,  increasing  poverty,  and 
general  aiasatisfaction  have  so  far  enlight- 
ened tbe  public  mind  of  all  parties,  that  tho 
voice  of  the  opposition  has  become  the  voice 
of  ihe  nation,  the  enchanted  palladium  glory 
of  the  aged  monarch  is  waning  fast  away, 
inquiry  into  all  departments  of  his  sdminia. 
tration  brings  forward  daily  discoveries  of 
neglect,  abuse,  and  imbecility,  and  the  diet 
now  sitting  will  perhaps  become  the  instru- 
ment of  constructing,  at  novo,  the  represent- 
Btion,  the  conatituiion,  and  the  council !  * 

That  Charles  John  should   have  omitted 


(although 
then  is  hi 


■  Th«ra  ii  DO  doobt  that  Charlas  Jobs  is  not  so 
tnoeh  to  Im  blmed  for  hii  praHculioDs  igaitiit  the 
pnH  as  hii  oauneillsn,  weak  and  inlansled  blioil- 

in  which  a  jury  is  allowsd,  bj 


pnH  as  hii  oauneilla 

ssa  of  Us  jodpasnt. 

t  TlM  only  evm  i 


tlis  Swedwh  law,  is  in  oonnaotton  with  the  libsrtj 
of  lbs  press ;  aiid  even  then,  il  is  a  psrtisl  and  mao- 
gleit  murepreMntation  of  that  {raat  bulwaA  of  na- 


wbcHD  lix  mDM  be  luunimaas  to  prooara  ■  verdfat 
oT^uillj.  Bnt  thiM  am  ehmen  tff  the  pronontor, 
ihree  bj  the  prisaner,  and  Ibrea  by  the  presiding 
court.  Cunsrquently,  in  goTemmsnl  proaecmions, 
tbe  jurjnen  nominated  bj  tlie  erown  and  the  court 
a*j  reanHiablv  be  auppaaed  to  be  nnaninow,  and 
UwiwiBDDa^^doaaiiafizBd.  Beaidae,lhe jorybava 
to  decide  onl  J  reapeoling  the  lau  and  not  the /act 
of  the  oaae ! 

•  filnce  writing  the  above,  a  taw  baa  paaned  the 
diet,  making  the  council  a  regular,  re^Kwialble  mia- 
'-■--I,  and  most  of  its  fbruMr  mambms  have  bssn 


aUr,  and 
nfklsMd. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18M. 


and  CkarUi  XIV.  John. 


167 


the  briDiant  opportunity  prMented  him  by 
Sweden  and  by  Providence  or  giving  life  nnd 
Irecdom  to  ibe  languiahing  trade,  commorcff 
mnnufictiires  and  legislation  of  his  country, 
and  of  re-constructing  (he  pr(?scnt  worn-oul 
political  form  of  government,  in  which  four 
chambers  each  sixth  yenr — 


with  a  want  of  power,  unity  and  efficiency 
alike  destructive  to  the  interests  or  king  and 
people,  must  excite  the  surprise  and  regret 
or  every  admirer  of  his  remarkable  career. 
It  is  true  that  a  fear  for  hia  throne  and  of 
ihe  intri^es  of  the  holy  iilliance  may  h':ve 
kept  hitn  back  during  the  former  part  uf  hia 
reign,  but  twenty  years  have  sincn  then 
elapsed,  nnd  nothing  has  been  done.  There 
hasbcena  perpeiuaTnnd  umvorthy  nibbling 
at  the  laws  and  righrs  of  the  people,  a  su- 
pine neglect  oT  all  tho  hif^her  duties  of  the' 
legislator  and  the  statesman,  a  system  of  cor- 1 
raption  by  showers  of  stars  and  titles,  a  i 
luxury  of  admin  istrau'on  aaJ  of  living  in  a  ' 
poor  and  exhausted  coniifry,  snd  an  evident , 
leaning  to  a  military  dcspoiism  nbrood.* 
and  to  tyranny  at  home,  which  havo  very 
natumlly  at  length  praduct;d  feelings  of 
great  discontent  nnd  bitterness  among  (he 
mass  of  the  people.  In  general,  the  delaih . 
of  ih^  administration  are  In  as  great  confu-; 
■ion  at  this  moment  iu  Sweden  as  they  were  | 
thirty  years  ago.  And  how  valuable  is  thej 
interval  T  A  generalion  of  profound,  of  un- 
interrupted peace !  It  is  true  that  the  popu- 
lation has  increased  ;  but  this  is  not  always 


r.ong.t 


thiv 


jtvhici 


imDlabljihocked 
*nd  moct  nklant  to  the  9irede,  nu  tlic  biptMin  of 
the  fourth  »n  of  iho  Crown  Princs  OKsr  m  1631, 
by  ths  ntme  ot  NicMai,  io  homage  or  compliment 

to  the  iUiulTioui  our.     Thii,  too,  to  thu  b ' — 

tf  Pintand  .'  Ths  lilcDl  and  jet  slftrDiing  pru- 
greasion  uf  Rusua  In  svery  dirEolioD  i*  qaita  evi- 
(tenl  Oaw,  snd  m  do  not  kuoir  one  EurcqMsn  or 
Asislic  power  on  which  the  doea  not  meditate  aiffi- 
ilar  iaeunion*  Poor  Toikej  ia  almoat  her  own  ; 
and  so  ia  Grseoc.  Circunia  bolda  her  at  btj,  bat 
will  ahirc  the  fkte  of  Poland,  if  not  ssa^ated.  Por- 
BU  is  with  her  ;  India  and  CKina  are  obvioualy  ncil 
in  eonteoiplstinn  ;  Pruaaia  and  Anatria  moaE  keep 
a  abarp  lonk-oat ;  and  even  Fnncu  ii  nalrowlj 
watched,  in  the  hopo  of  aome  eonvulaion  in  the 
onpopnliir  dynaalj  of  Orleaaa,  Iif  puah  forward  a 
candidate  for  Ibe  throne,  auch  sa  Prince  Lonii  Na- 

Bleon,  were  he  aafioieolly  facile  (and  he  knowa 
11  well  the  feeling  of  hia  correapondent  at  SU 
Pelenbarif,  the  CktiUier  St.  Otorge,  aliaa  tlie 
Csor)  to  aink  Into  ■■atcllite  ofthe  great  northern 
planet,  and  to  wind  about  htr  political  centre,  par- 
taking of  all  her  mutationa  and  affected  by  her 
influencea.  We  ahall  never  ceaae  to  point  alien- 
lion  to  the  Bilreme  danger  to  be  apprebendid  fiom 
ber  apon  every  point  of  Earopean  or  A nalio  territory • 
VOL.    TX¥.  82 


n  benefit ;  and  at  all  erenta  this  at  least  can 
scarcely  be  boasted  of  by  a  government 
whose  best  chnracleristio  is,  to  hnve  done 
but  little,  aad  that  little  seldom  well !  A  few 
laws  and  improvements  have  certainly  been 
made,  but  they  have  beenmosilyai  the  wish 
end  after  the  plans  of  the  diet  itself.  In 
shoil,  without,  like  Lindebere.  blindly  deny- 
ing the  government  any  merit,  and  we  have 
freely  acknowledged  that  many  changes  for 
the  bet'er  date  themselves  from  Charlea 
John,  we  may  safely  conclude,  thsi  the  im- 
mensely cosily,  however  otherwise  amiable 
dynasty  of  Bernadotle  has  as  ynt  been  pro- 
duciive  of  few  advantages  to  Sworfen,  many 

itself. 

In  Norway,  on  the  contrary,  we  noeet  n 

ry  difffircnt  picture.  Instead  of  increas- 
ing, wo  find  almost  vanishing  taxation.  In- 
ste:id  of  commerce  in  ruins,  we  see  a  vastly 
extended  merchant- fleet  ploughing  every 
'sea.  Hcanom}',  trading  liberty,  and  a  free 
representation  Imve  lifted  the  cuunlry  to  a 
rank  worthy  its  old  renown  in  the  annals  of 
Scandinavia.  It  is  true  ihst  his  majesty,  no 
doubt  from  good  motives,  has  repeatedly  ai> 
tpmptcd  to  persuade  the  Norwegian  Stor- 
thing* tnsncriRce  to  him  the  great  bulwarks 
of  Their  republican  organisation,  and  to  ad. 
mit  a  system  which  would  have  nearly  as- 
simiiaied  them  to  Sweden  ;  but  it  is  also  true 
that  ihcy  have  ai  each  successive  diet  calm- 
ly and  magnanimously  refused,  and  that  the 
admiration  of  Europe  and  the  prosperity  of 
their  beautiful  land  has  been  tlie  reaulL  In 
Norway  the  king  is  the  patron  of  improve- 
menl,  ttecause  it  is  a  hnppy  and  highiy-de> 
veloped  country  that  makes  its  president 
(whether  he  be  chosen  or  heTeditBry)(lriMi^. 
In  Sweden  (he  king,  or  his  inlerefled  min- 
ister, jealously  guards  every  ihin^in  a  itaHu 
q'fo,  because  the  monarch  of  n  highly-taxed 
end  ill- represented  people  must  govern  rath- 
er by  intrigues  and  corporate  interests  than 
by  national  votes.  In  Norway  we  find  the 
government  friendly  to  reforms,  nnd  popular 
among  every  class  ;  in  Sweden  we  see  fast- 
rooted  abuses  and  increasing  disconteni 

In  the  meantime,  to  give  an  idea  of  the 
gradual  development  of  the  government 
system  of  Sweden,  we  append  on  the  follow- 
ing page  an  outline  of  the  budgets  fixed  at 
the  Bucceisivo  diela  from  16IU,  when  the 
French  marshal  was  elected  crown  prince, 
to  the  diet  of  1840,  which  is  at  this  moment 
sitting  in  the  cspiial. 

But  wu  must  here  say  aome  words  re- 
apeclicg  the  literary  and  historicol  qualities 
of  the  works  st  the  head  of  our  lis'.  The 
first  is  by  a  Norwegian  writer  of  some  ce- 
lebrity, who  began  his  caieer  as  a  violent 
enemy  to  the  details  of  ibe  uaion,  and  whp 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


'•It. 


HUlh 
'■Anil 


a 


n 

M 

■211% 

»« 

tip 

^* 
ill 

m 

s. 

1 

III 

i 

Ip 

s 

Isf 

■'.J. 

F 

rf 

1 

n 

liiiliil 

? 

Hr 

Dollara 

448.489 

566,746 

748.353 

7H898 

1.819.808 

9.056,417 

9,354480 

8,354480 

i;'« 

Hi 

if   ri 

I'll 

Dalian 
Banco. 
10,459 
10,453 
11,870 
90.018 
96,487 
87,085 
96,490 
48,316 

^Hi 

Banco. 
18.414 
19,303 
36,743 
30.559 
115,751 
119,198 
161.630 
164.630 

imn 

Dollara 
Banc. 
90,890 
30,390 
30.290 
36,000 
51.000 
63,000 
63,000 

osiooo 

mi 

Dollara 
Banco. 

368,964 
449,155 
484,627 
331,001 
417,878 
678,657 
759,890 
864,890 

irl'H 

Dollara 
Banco. 

100.000 
91.786 
100,000 
JO0.OO0 
113,389 
134,348 
164,930 
183,930 

iH'H 

DotUn 

Bum. 

6.953 

6.593 

6,793 

31,168 

403,614 

544,307 

565.690 

594,500 

Tenth 
Head. 

Beclaiiaa. 

lie  and 
Education 

Grant*. 

DcUan 
Banco. 
489,774 
337,765 
271,659 
989.844 
988,894 
306.317 
848JI80 
960.%0 

fii-iilllfl 

i 

DiamzedbyGoOgle 


md  CkarU*  XIV.  Joim. 


m 


some  lime  after  tbe  puUiealioD  of  his  Life 
of  the  King  received  a  pension  fram  his  riB' 
jcsty  te  assist  hia  Hter&ry  studies  ;  &ad  it  if 
written  wilb  meagre  details,  but  wiib  toI<-ni' 
ble  coitacinesa  for  a  baaiily  compiled  work, 
great  (iveliaeM  of  slyle,  aed  an  apyroach 
impartiality  uocommon  io  the  biographers 
of  Carl  /obao. 

The  productioa  of  M.  Lafone*  ia,  up  lo 
1810,  modemiely  complete,  and  gansrally 
worthy  of  credit.  But  after  that  period  it  ia 
for  the  most  part  ct  coaiinued  riuiains  paao- 
gyrio  on  "the  hero  of  the  norlfa."  Notone 
aingtefaet  at  all  calculated  to  injure  the 
fame  ofthesrenl  Bemadolte  in  the  eyes  of 
admiring  Europe,  is  allowed  circulation 
through  hts  pages.  Pur  the  rest,  the  style 
is  pretty  eaottgh.aad  tbe  author  is  a  man  ot 
sense  and  experience.  In  such  a  case,  a  fow 
glaring  misrepreseo  tat  ions  must  be  loalied 
for,  as  iaevilabiy  connected  with  his  purpose. 

Tbe  volumes  of  Captain  Lindeberg,  which 
iMve  produced  h  imnteose  seosation  in 
Sweden,  may  be  regarded  aa  the  exact  che. 
ftiica]  opposites  to  those  of  Lafosse. 
The  OD0  is  alkali ;  tbe  other  qaught  but 
« tsrtiBh  acid.     The   captain's   book,  how- 

ilesourc 

enablmg  the  histoncal  studant  to  complete  ,  y,,!  y„  j^onld  thu.  ihow  ftraur  unto  me,  lod  lift 
hia  knowledge  of  the  real  character  of  tlie  <  ote  op  to  n^  diinit;,  and  ■ckaowhike  aad  pro- 
Bemadottean   epoch    in    Sweden.      But  his  loUim  mo  ■■  tlteTkitrerand  founder  ofjour  royal 


pU't  I*M  i*  tay  Ttitard.  All  prcoeding  kingi  tliaa 
diapUyed  Uielc  feelinf  of  tbeir  duty,  or  the  hope 
Iranibly  ^ving  in  ttieir  beuu.  The  preseiit  kiug 
■luno  adiBDCM  ■  claim  to  a  reward,  aad  that  ttw 
moit  brilJiaat  any  ngent  oaa  detire  ar  gain— tba 
paopk's  lave.  But  wt  wiUingly  admit,  taat  a  word 
II  often  DOlking  more  tliaii  a  word,  and  toioetimM 
niucb  mare  ia  wanted  by  which  lo  judge  tbe  action. 
Bat  coiaplele  speechea,  after  mature  deliberation, 
made  to  the  whole  people  aweiublxd  through  their 
lepreieDtativea. — lurely  wy  much  more.  Thna 
when  Guatif  Waia,  that  man  whom  no  one  faai 
darud  call  thtgriat,  as  lliiamight  be  in  lonie  mea. 
■ure  compating  him  le  others,  allliough  n*  eneoao 
bo  found  lo  bo  compared  to  him,  on  completing  hii 
70th  year,  felt  hie  itniDgtli  decrcuing  and  Jmagin. 
id  hii  end  (o  be  at  hand,  he  thai  addnmed  tbs 
iMtes,ealhal«tbofJu!y,  156D  ;—' I  do  reverence 
be  care  of  eternal  Providence,  which  Hu  been  wili- 
ng in  and  through  m«  aeain  to  call  to  life  the  saoiont 
andwell-lovod  item  of  King  Magnui  lAdolAi  aad-ol 
Carl,  iflor  it  liad  been  compelled  during  ao  many 
hundred  yean  ta  lie  deipiaed  and  beaten  down  i 
itigh  Oie  tyra^y  mad  violence  sf  foreign  mae- 
.  It  ii  lurelyone  of  tha  workiof  God  thaL 
t  a*  David  from  tha  herdiman'i  cottage,  I 
should  be  aosght  aat,  drawn  forth,  and  at  last 
anointed  m  the  king  and  governor  of  thii  realm. 
That  I  should  reach  iuoh  honour  I  laver  oaoU 


Style  is   too   prosy,   hoavy,   and   hard ; 


If,  my  deal  aubjecti,  I  have   been  able  I* 
_■        '  '  -',       ,  .',    ,    I  wais  out  auBht  good,  inve  God  the  piaiae  thereof : 

Views  are  often  exaggerated  and  onesided  ; 'tntsll  whei^nliumu  w«>kne«  hath  made  n« 
And  tha  personal  pique  of  an  mjured  man  is  fsil,  belongnth  to  me  alone,  and  is  uicb  the  which 
visible  enough  in  his  calm  statistics.  8till,  iJoaiuslpardDnmeforChriithiiMke.'— Wlh  apSN 
we  repeat  it,  no  investigation  of  this  period  i  *'°">'!«  P"^*  he  further  uttered  the  persiM»B  that 
iT  '    1   .  -.1°    .  ,,  •  ,  '^         rlp<'*t«rity,whichlMtntiredwouldiM(w>onl(nvalbuQ, 

«in  bo  complete,  without  he  assistance  of  i^ulj/„,,i^j^ii^  „d  ,l„,theUm.  woJdMii^ 
tbe  laboriously  compiled  auO,  at  far  at  ihq/  •.  when  they  would  dig  him  np  again  out  ofibe  eaitb 
^trustworthy  volumes  presented  lo  us  by  [if  thai  they  could  aodo-^pn^ieaj  which  waitoa 
this  great  opposition  champkin.  aoonrulfilUd-butMaproteoUonagiiitall  threalen- 

But  this  reminds  us,  that  we  have  as  r^^^'J^S^]  'a^dT^^Ca.':^^!,'^ 
given  no  important  apecimon  of  the  captaiu's  :  wittuheir  fM&yera. 

paragraphs.  We  itwre fere  close  this  arti*  "  When  the  gmtGuilafAdoljdi,t{laTareigno( 
niaeteen  yean  Ailed  with  pe^tual  itrugglei  a^ 
dangeti,  out  of  which  neverlhelcei  be  Umadf  mat 
bii  Iiingdom  roae  tiiamphaat,  and  inqvlteof  whiob 
both  had  become  astabliifaad  in  euength  and  h 
ttma, — after  be  had  recovered  a  peace  with  Dea- 
mark  which  wai  purchased  dear,  but  with  ■"njimin 
iahed  borderi, — after  tiaviog  acquired  bj  tbe  peiMs 
with  Kutaia  the  diitricta  of  lagermanland  aiid  of 
Keibohn, — after  having  conquered  Livonia,  tai 
though  endeaiouring  in  vain  to  make  peace  with 
Poland,  having  atil]  at  last  compelled  it  by  his  ex- 
pleili  toa  trueewhidi  left  the  Swedes  in  pomewiMt 
of  all  they  had  lubduod; — when  after  all  these  eoi* 
ptoymanla,  ho  marched  to  dare  Ibe  miwtperilana  of 
all  caBteila  against  the  migblieit  monarch  then  in 
Europe,  a  eon leat,  however,  for  tholigktand  liberty 
of  Iha  world. — lu  alw  collected  -  aroond  him  tbe 
ctiambcri  of  Ihe  kingdom,  lecommended  bis  infant 
daughter  to  their  Bare,  and  thanked  them  for  Iheir 
.^^[  1^  taaci  asJMd  for  caryingoa 


bis  second  volume,  page  74,  &c. 

■> If  we  are  to  judge  ftofu  the  wordiof 

•ttt  rtale  ehief,  no  Swediifa  raJer,  soootdinf  to  his 
cplokm,  *D  far  at  least  ai  it  has  yet  been  publicly  ex. 
pemcd,  has  done  to  nmh  for  hie  country  and  bai 
ao^  wide-spread  elaimi  to  the  k>va  and  giatilude  of 

tbe  people  as— Jiimself A  sin^e  vhrsee 

is  onen  ftaU  of  meaning  on  Ibis  point,  and  tbs  ru- 
malk  perfeapa  is  aol  tberefora  without  iMpoitanee, 
tbst  the  motto  oflhe  present  king  iaofaqnite  differ. 
«nt  chaiBcter  from  that  of  all  pfeoediog  loTentinii. 
Thin,  for  initance.  thalof  AviertcA  was — Oodmg 
krjKi  Adelfi  FniUnif»—Tht  gtn^rml  vmJ  ny 
wcol;  QuUoBut  lII.'twM^-OmrfatUrlmnd  !  that 
of  OhXsvo*  IV  Adolphat—Ond  and  tht  ftopU  ; 
sod  Ciarla  XIWt—Du  PnpW,  uiol  eiy  high- 
til  Laa;  but  OisriM  J«An'*  motto  ia—rt*  Pro- 


I  war,  eqiecially  as  ho  wall  knew  '  that  only 
h  graat  diffinulty  cooM  they  be  paid.'  Never. 
ile«  they  ihanld  thank  God~Dot  hii  swefd— to 


BeriuidoUe  and  Chartei  XI V.  Join. 


July, 


fakTiDf  kept  tboJr  kingdam  darine  lo  DikajTean 
&tim  lbs  iavai;cg  ot  war,  and  for  hiTing  lent  thcra 
■Uch  good  fortane  in  victory  and  in  conquest. 
ThCToflor  Bpoke  be  at  llie  ippnttcbing  war,  itv 
daoeera,  mnd  it>  httj  objeoU.  atntgblwa;  >ddi>i|[ : 
— '  For  irbst  rcgardB  mfself,  1  know  full  woll  ill 
thftt  cin  bebll  mo ;  alte&dj  liEve  I  many  timFB 
tnd  oft  Tor  Svea  kinedam  Bptlled  mj  blood,  ftnd 
one  timo  or  other  ■haH  duubtlen  ipill  m;  life,  fur 
so  long  the  pitcher  goclh  after  water,  till  that  at 
the  laat  it  be  all  cnckcd  and  broken,  Tberetbre, 
befoie  I  thia  time  neparate  from  m;  fatherland  I 
will  with  ferreut  prayer  connnend  ye  al),  inhabiL 
anta  of  Sweden,  prewnl  aa  well  ■■  abaenl.  lo  '' 


IwedcD,  prei 
protection   both  (or  life  and  nul  of  o 

higl 


:Gud  n 


high,  hoping  thai  when  oar  time  rtiall  come  we 
maj  all  meet  each  other  in  a  joy  Ihat  ncTcr  pnr- 
UhBlhf— Tohia   plocemen    gave  he  conntela  and 
wtrnlDgs  many,  viihing  them  itrcngth  and  under. 
■Unding  to  ^1  well   Ibeir  offices.    Then   to  the 
clergy  ipokc  he  of  union  and  real  piety,  whrlo  to 
the  noblea  he  pointed  oot   ibe  road   to  bla  ftTour 
and    to    unfeigned    hnigbtly   lustre    and    renown 
through  brareryand  exploits.    To  (he  people   he 
■poke  thus: — 'And  yoa  bnrgeascs  andeommc-- 
bere  aaaembted,  wiah  I  all  kinda  of  happinrss  a 
good    fuitune.       May   your    humble    cotiagea 
changed  to  durable  houiea  built  *ith  alone,  yt 
lit(tul»ata  to  largo  capaciooi  ahipa,  and  may  yc 
ttelds  and  meaduwa   Gil  yonr  barns   aod   atorea 
Ibouaand  fold,  to  Ihc  ;;reatenrichnisntof  yoursch 
and  country.     Ye*  i  all  of  ye,  beloved  inbabttants 
of  Sweden,  do  I  pray  God  mercifully  to  comfort  and 
protect,  and  now  giTB  to  you    my  hearty  farowell, 
— perhapa  never  Id  aaj  it  more  !*     The  king  had  in 
all  Ihi«   not  one  word  about  hia  own  gnat  desda, 
not  one  word  about  hii  ceaaeleaa  labours,  during 
the  short  intervals  of  battle,  for  the  domeslie  i 
ganiaalion  and    for  every  thing   that  could  tend 
the  gain   and  glory  of  Sweden  ;  he   did  not  evi 
mention   how  he  bad  given  tbe  whole  fortone 
had   inherited  from  hia  father  to  the  univeraily  of 
tlpaala,  thus  making  himaeir  poor  that  hii  eo 
might  bo  rich   in  knowledge  and   in  wisdom  . 
one  word,  he  thought  not  atalloThimielr,  althourii 
hii  coming  fito  hovered   befbre  hia  spirit,  and  he 
'   alioady  given  orders   (o  begin   building  hia 
I      «_>  :.  — ,  ^^  QqJ  ,j^j  j,g  atiribnted 


tomb;    No! 

what  he  had  done; 

the  gl. 

"Wl 


career,  lo  swk  the  origin  of  tks  faiadrancca  whieb 
eel  it,  and  not  expoae  to  dangerona  aecidonts 

c  new  energies  and  the  national  spirit  it  haa 
illed  forth.  It  baa  succeeded  in  eitiicaling  this 
ininaula  from  the  misfeitune  of  civil  diKUird  and 
t  anhappy  connei^iiECB.  1  have  subdoed  tlM 
imlalinni  of  ambituo  and  of  force  of  ama,  and 
lave  made  (hem  obedient  allies  lo  the  laws.  Ka- 
her  a  mediator  than  a  monarch,  rather  protceUw 
if  the  law  than  a  prince,  I  bave  endeavoured  to 
uphold  all  legal  and  leg'alative  rights,  without  in 
the  mean  while  loaing  sight  of  the  maial  foam  of 
the  munatchy.  In  a  word,  I  liavo  taoiificcd  all  to 
the  union  and  prosperity  of  the  two  kiogdoma. 
Persuaded  of  tbeir  cnmmou  wanta,  Swedes  and 
Norwegiana  have  ceased  lo  ahed  each  others 
blood  and  to  destroy  each  other's  property  .... 
After  having  coBK^idated  your  political  righU,  my 
»bole  anxivly  has  been  directed  to  the  aoppori  of 
the  fundamental  taw.  I  have  preserved  it  nnio. 
juri'd.  Let  oa  calm  all  interests,  and  to  arraoga 
our  iiloatiun  that  be  who  Uvea  bv  hit  labour  may 
not  need  lu  fear  thai  to-morrow  be  may  find  tlie 
rcFourcaa  forhiseiiatence  cut  off  from  him.  Should 
it  be  thai  our  rcprescnlation  requires  an  improved 
organiaation,  atill  let  us  neier  forget,  that  ibe  dm 
cbambera  at  Ihe  realm  have  eonstilHted  during 
three  ceataricB  the  pillara  of  Ihe  legal  Euuiaicby  . . 
Before  I  go  lo  unite  myBcIf  with  that  king  who 
adopted  me  as  hia  son,  I  feel  myself  happy  In  hav. 
ing  acquired  the  right  to  say  to  yoo — understand 
your  government ;  tbe  good  it  lui  aeconpIUied 
givea  you  cauae  ao  to  do.' [Simitar  laji- 

Suage  pervades  the  epecchei  fhim  Ihe  ihrone  at  tba 
iota  of  1S35  and  1B40.]  ....  The  difference 
of  tone  tn  the  addreasea  of  theae  thnie  kings  to  the 
nation  ia  ao  remarkable,  so  ilrongly  c  ' 
.L_.  —     _..  —  direct  the  af — ' 


to  it. 


!"'?■, 


'henOiarlcaXIT.  John,  atlerni 


.  of  residence  among  the  people  which  had  called 
him,  an  unknown  foreign  soidier,  to  the  Ibrone  of 
Sweden,  which  had  now  been  his  own  for  twelve 
^aais,  dtaniiBaed  the  rcprcaentalivos  of  this 


the 


I  conalltutlon  ftamed  by  the  state  '  required  to 
onfirmcd  by  vrar  and  victory.  The  same  good 
fortane  has  followed  my  endeavonn  in  the  path  of 
the  tJoiinistiator  as  in  that  of  the  warrior,  and 
Fruvidence  baa  extended  the  auccess  of  my  effbrta 
further  than  your  wiahea  dared  to  stretch  them- 

*'  We  arc  further  informed  hon  the  ancient  Swe. 
den,  twen^  yeara  ago,  only  reckoned  9,400,000 
inhibitanle,  vchcreaa  ita  numbers  now  reach  nearly 
3.000,000;  that  the  kingdom  then  had  flUy-ihree 
millions  of  dotlan  of  National  Dcbl,  of  which 
forty  four  millionshave  been  extinguished,  and  that 
while  the  hcncTolenee  tax  amounted  in  1S19  to 
&, 650,000  diUars,  it  had  been  since  reduced  gradu. 
ally  bv  nearly  a  fifth  part.  The  king  congraldates 
himself  on  having  done  away  with  ihe  hLndrancca 
to  Ihe  completion  of  the  GOLha  Canal.  '  My 
admiolatration  baa  aeon  itrclf  hidueed  to  oheck  ita 


In    the   former  volume  of  this  ' 
deavonrod    to 

power  and  happineia  it  really  was,  to  « 
comitry  ainoe  1810  had  bsoD  ■  lUui  np.'  The 
reanlt  of  our  inquiries  baa  bean,  (hat  Sweden  dnrinf 
thia  time  ha«  iron  no  victories  on  tbe  Geld  of  glory, 
baa  not  extended  itH  territory,  but  instead  ILeteof 
has  lost  the  opportnnily  for  so  doing  which  in  all 
probability  occutred,— liaa  seen  its  otd  eonqoaati 
■old  away,  and  the  new  one,  which  it  might  peibapa 
have  obtained,  changed,  not  to  a  gain  for  Sweden, 
but  to  a  present  to  ita  king  individually-  We  have 
seen  tbe  advantage  afibrded  by  a  fortunate  coo. 
juncture— that  of  a  foreign  oolony  being  made 
over  to  our  ooonlry,  transformed  into  a  beiMGt  for 
the  Crown  Frinco  faimcelf.  We  have  seen  the 
royal  majesty,  in  order  lo  uphold  its  dignity,  deve- 
lops a  acverity  as  yet  without  example  in  our  hw- 
tiray.  We  have  acen  tlie  bbt'Kj  of  diacUHoa 
which  was  appropriated  to  ilaelf  by  tbe  Swediab 
pet^le  before  tbe'Sth  of  Cfovember,  1810,  aOor  thia 
perKMl  suffer  frequent  muLilatiooa,  parlly  by 
the  lawa  being  illegally  modified,  and  partly  t^ 
ibeir  being  a|qilled  in  a  differeot,  spirit  from  that  is 
which  Uiey  were  enacted.  Laatly,  wa  bave  seen 
the  taxes  levied  in  tiie  kingdom,  ainoe  the  above. 
named  epoch,  tieblcd  in  araoimt.  All  tbii  ia,  after 
the  common  ideaa  nf  mankind,  no  benafil  to  a 
eonnlry,  either  in  boundariea,  in  money,  or  in  free, 
dom.  Aa,  however,  in  developing  tlie  plan  of  thia 
work,  in  order  to  do  away  nitb  every  iuat  accuaa- 
lion  uf  partiality,— ne  have  follonred  (he  pcincipla 
(o  extend  mildncas  and  liberality  a*  fkf  as  the  limita 
of  justice  poaaibly  can  permit,  so  we  acknowledge 
that  a  goverament  may  ba  one  neither  of  cunqueat 
nor  of  viotoiy,  and  sUll  bononimUe  and  uaeful  Id 
(be  oomtttT  by  npholding  ita  dignity  abnad  and 


Zoologi  and  Oeelogy. 


— tlwt  it 


.Rorcmied  bnrdsni  an  Ifae  people,  when  at  the  mi 
time  il  incresKi  their  rewuicea,  their  trade  and 
their  proaperilj,  and  conaeqnentlj  the  eaw  with 
which  thej  can  bo  bome, — nvf  1  that  aren,  led  b; 
a  lamentable  bat  not  uncoinnuiii  policy,  it  may 
dread  freedom  of  diacuaaion  ai  (omelbing  liable  lo 
oppoM  its  viem,  and  ;ct  lore  iha  people  and  labour 
for  Ihcir  beneSt.  Such  conduct,  Cor  iniitaiice,  can. 
not  be  denied  lo  Napoleon  and  lo  the  Runian  gov- 
arnment,  althoufh  buth  bj  no  meaaa  faioared  the 
liberty  of  the  pren.  Ttua  fear  alwaji  miul  be  a 
■tain  on  the  real  greatnen  of  a  goTeisnient,  but  it 
can  be  diaguiied  b;  the  tuitre  of  other  and  aubetan. 
tial  nwrita.  Wb  vill  eiamine,  then,  how  far  Ibe 
luvummcDl  poaneMca  auch  in  referHDce  to  tbe  im- 

rrumsnt  of  the  countrj'  materiatly  and  morally, 
■pile  of  the  faulti  we  have  already  been  forced 
to  point  out,  it  inieht  hiro  been  able  to  advance 
cammeree,  agriciutiirc,  minufaclurea,  arta,  ici. 
enoea.  and  the  defcnaive  force  of  the  kingdom  ; — 
it  might  baTC  taken  care  that  it*  placeman  exactly 
fblfilled  their  dutiea,  and  that  iU  people  gained 
more  and  more  in  comfort  proaperity,  content,  en. 
ligbtenment,  and  inlellectoal  and  moral  atrcngth, 
•nd  ihin — partly  by  a  prudent  caloulelion  and 
par^y  againat  ila  own  plan — have  created  all  tbeae 
(dementi  whioh  in  their  development  lay  the  foon. 
dation  of  the  real  glory  and  power  of  a  alate,  be- 
eaoee  they  lay  the  fbundaliona  of  a  people'i  pride, 
energy  and  independence,  and  thereby  of  ita  fcel- 
inga  oF  liberty  alio.  Lei  ui  now  lea  what  it  hai 
dona  For  ttaeie  objecli  in  general,  or  for  any 
Iboin  in  particular  !" 

The  answer  lo  this  inquiry  must 
,thfl  judgment  of  every  impartial  observer, 
very  unsalisfactory..  Itja  true  there  have 
been  many  exciuea  fur  tho  lamentable  oe- 
glcct.  His  majesty's  ignorance  of  the  vul- 
gar tongue,  (ihough  a  fact  nwre  lo  hia  dia- 
Bonotir  than  his  excuse,  for  afit^r  thirty 
years  ofretiideiice  be  should  at  lenst  have 
been  able  to  rtad  the  language,) — the 
Hrengih  of  the  parties  inlcreaied  in  the  abus- 
es of  the  (xiuntry — the  royaliitie  and  i 
measured  flattery  dealt  out  [o  him  for 
many  yeara,  not  only  by  sU  who  approach- 
ed his  person,  but  by  the  diula  themselves,  (a 
flattery  reaulting  fiom  the  miserBbia  repre- 
sentniive  system,  and  the  falseness  and  want 
of  sound  manly  character  unfurtunately  too 
commun  at  present  among  the  higher  and 
middle  claage^  in  Sweden) — and  tbe  obiii- 
nscy  of  approaching  age  on  the  one  hand, 
together  with  the  power  of  his  favourites, 
and  .the  ruling  camarilla  on  tbe  other, — ull 
these  and  many  other  reesons  must  plead  in 
mitigation  of  tbe  severity  of  our  tenieoce 
against  him. 

Lei  us  hope,  hoivever,  that  this  old  hero, 
thb  general  so  illustrious  during  so  many 
campaigns,  this  chief  of  the  army  of  libera- 
tion whicli  struck  the  mighty  tyrant  to  the 
earth,  this  remarkable  nnJ  arcomplislied 
founder  of  a  new  dynasty  in  two  great 
northern  kingdoms,— will  not  outlive  his 
•  fame,  or  permit  the  sun  of  his  cnrfer  to  set 
■o  opprobrium,  hatred,  or  contempt  [     He 


171 

has  yet  time  before  him.  Providence  seeina 
10  have  lengthened  out  bis  days  beyond  the 
number  of  the  years  of  the  children  of  men, 
and  lo  have  given  him  a  **  green  old  age," 
— even  uncommonly  remarkable  for  its 
spirit,  vivacity  and  vigour — that  he  might 
happily  finish  the  impoitant  work  he  com- 
mence thirty  years  ago.  The  law  just 
adapted  and  sanctioned  by  his  majesty  fur 
eommeacing  in  Sweden  a  real  bond  jide 
system  of  ministerial  responsible  govern- 
ment, and  the  dismissal  of  so  many  of  the 
councillors  and  ministers  most  obnuxious  to 
the  diet  and  ihe  people,  ore,  we  hope,  to- 
kens of  good  both  to  prince  aa<)  peasant. 
No  one  admires  the  bright  qualities  at 
Charles  John  more  than  we  ourselves,  aod 
lo  them  wo  appeal  against  the  narrow  and 
unworthy  policy  of  hia  later  years.  Let 
who  will  lament — we,  in  common  with  his 
faithful  subjeclB  and  all  lovers  of  the  north 
and  iis  prosperity,  should  hail  with  unfeign- 
ed delig^ht  the  reviving  lustre  of  his  crowD* 
and  the  re-establishment  of  his  *'  fame  and 
name  and  exploits"  on  a  foundation  so  firm 
and  ture,  that  i[  never  should  be  moved 
from  the  one  generation  even  to  the  other. 
He  has  srill  time  to  die  H-propo*.  Yes  !  the 
recording  angel  of  history  alands  ready,  ere 
he  gocth  down  into  the  house  of  the  tomb 
and  is  no  more  seen  for  ever,  to  inscribe  on 
ihe  tablets  of  Scnndinnvia  hopes  deceived, 
broken  promises,  and  tbe  unregarded  pray, 
ersuf  na  indignant  people,  or  an  immortali- 
ty of  glory  freshly  springing  up  from  re- 
newed insiilulions,  enlightened  and  remo- 
delled laws,  trade  and  commerce  freed,  oikI 
a  fresh  impetus — whose  goal  none  can  see 
— given  to  the  t'oergies  and  liberties  of  tui 
ancient,  brave,  illtistrions,  and  still  core- 
sound  nation.  One  power  at  least,  who  ia 
daily  adding  province  to  province,  satrap  to 
satrap,  and  crime  to  crime,  whose  cannons 
can  even  now  be  heard  in  the  Swedish  ca- 
pital, who  has  every  where  her  agenls,  and 
who  subsists  only  on  the  weakness  and  dis* 
organisation  of  the  states  around  her,  is— ^ 
''  rtady,  one  ready." 


Akt.  IV. — OtUt^raphie,  ou  Dacriptum 
ieoaoffroj^nque  eomparte  dn  Squelelte  et 
du  S^te»e  denUUre,  dei  cinq  Cltuati 
d^Anmaux  Vertibrtt  recent t  el  fottilea, 
pour  tenxr  de  hate  a  la  Zoologie  et  d 
la  Geologie,  par  M-  H.  M.  Ducrotsy  de 
Blainvilte,  Membra  de  I'Inslitot  (Aeademie 
des  Sciences),  Proleaseur  tl'Analomie 
Compares  nu  Museum  d'Hisioire  Malti.,. 


Fotail  OsiMgn^^, 


i^y. 


nlle.  Onvngt  aceoMfogiU  de  Piamcha, 
lilkBgrafitttet  <M*  as  dircelWH,  par  M. 
J.  C.  Warner,  Peiotre  du  Muaeum 
d'HiMoin  Naturelle  de  Paru.  Tezle 
grand,  in  4to  Telio;  Plancbw  id  folio 
^nnal  deou-J«ua.     Fsac  I.  —IV. 

Tie  general  laale  that  pravaila  amongsi  all 
clasMa  of  educ&lad  penona  for  examiniDg 
the  lawa  which  bave  regulated,  and  the  phe- 
oomeoa  lh«l  have  accompanied  the  fornuf 
uun  of  the  globe,  baa  rendered  geology  one 
of  the  moat  popular  aciencea  of  the  day ;  so 
much  so,  indeed,  that  ic  probably  ranks 
nmongai  ita  rotarieaa  grenter  number  of  in- 
dividuals belonging  lo  ibe  various  profes- 
aiona  than  any  oiher  branch  of  learning. 
It  would  appear  from  thia  fact  to  be  taken 
up  by  many  aa  a  mere  aniuasnient  for  lei- 
aure  houia,  and  'herefbre  the  conclusion 
might  at  fint  be  drawsi  that  it  u  a  science 
which  can  be  acquired  without  much  men- 
tal  axertton,  and  without  the  aacrifice  of 
much  lime.  A  auperficial  knowledge  of  it 
may  indeed  be  obtained  without  much  ef- 
fort, and  in  a  shml  period,  but  any  one  who 
wiahea  to  become  profoundly  acquainted 
with  the  remarkable  trulha  brought  to  light 
by  geological  inrealigaiion,  who  ia  willing  to 
leat  the  correclnea  of  the  obaemtiona  re- 
oordad  in  ita  annale,  and  who  may  feel  dia. 
poaed  to  apeculate  in  theoretical  rxplana- 
liona  of  the  changea  which  hare  occurred 
on  our  planet,  must  be  prepared  lo  devote 
the  beat  part  of  his  life  to  tbe  pursuit,  before 
he  can  nope  to  hare  his  exertions  crowned 
with  much  auccen.  Qreal  eneourageroant 
(o  exertion  exists  for  those  who  am  really 
ivilling  lo  give  themselvea  up  serioualy  la 
this  pursuit,  for  aa  acomparativelj-  unbeaten 
track  of  knowledge,  it  still  afibrds  an  im- 
menae  Seldfor  the  ohservfttbn  of  new  foctSi 
many  of  which,  when  discorered,  will  no 
doubt  cause  great  modification,  if  not  entire 
aubveraion  of  aorae  of  those  iheoriee  which 
At  present  appear  lo  be  moat  aalisfhclMily 


Though  geology  may  be  regarded  by  a 
great  number  of  uidividuata  more  as  n  so- 
perficial  or  popular  branch  of  knowledge 
than  a  science,  nerer  probably  was  a  greater 
error  committed,  for  next  to  astronomy  no 
science  ought  lo  rank  higher  \  not  on  account 
of  the  apparently  rapid  progress  it  baa  made 
in  a  Esw  venra,  for  at  present  it  is  only  in  its 
infancy,  nut  from  iia  iatimaie  and  important 
connections  with  mosi  of  the  u.Iiur  ^ciencea : 
indeed,  ao  br  from  geology  bcmg  iinly  a 
branch  of  what  at  the  preaeiu  limu  is  termed 
popular  information,  a  profouud  acqurtint- 
Knee  wiih  it  is  unattainable  without  an  ex. 
tensive  knowledgo  oi  aatronomy,  geography, 


mineralogy,  natural  philosophy,  chemiatiy, 
botany,  natural  history,  comparative  anato- 
my, &,c.  Such  is  its  vastnesd,  that  for  the 
Eurpose  of  raoilitatiiig  ita  progreaa,  the  same 
ind  ai  subdivision  has  been  introduced  into 
it  as  has  been  made  in  other  aciences.  Thu 
ire  find  that  some  of  the  most  talent)^  iodh 
viduals  of  our  lime,  who  hare  been  most  in- 
Urumenlal  in  adranciog  ii,  have  limited  their 
researchea  lo  one  branch  only :  —  whilst 
Lyell  and  Elie  de  Beaumont  hare  apeco- 
latud  upon  the  causes  of  the  position  of  tha 
diSerent  strata,  and  tlte  uphfaring  of  moua. 
tains  and  continents,  Cuvier  and  Bucklaad 
have  drawn  most  important  dednctioas 
Irom  the  remains  of  organized  beings  found 
in  the  diffureni  deposits.  Other  equally 
celebrated  persons  have  distinguished  them, 
selree  by  furnishing  information  to  facilitate 
the  determinaUon  of  the  particular  species  10 
which  ifaeae  remains  beloog ;  a  task  which 
ia  rendered  peculiarly  difficult  when  only  a 
few  portions  of  the  skeleton  of  an  animal 
are  discovered,  Aa  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  comparative  anutomyof  the  oaseoui 
system  of  difierent  animsls  is  iodispeosmble; 
before  any  probability  can  exist  of  ita  being 
possiUe  lo  deiermme  the  species  to  which 
any  foeail  bones  may  belong. 

The  object  d'lhe  work  under  conaidern- 
tion  is  to  afibrd  persons  who  have  not  op- 
portunities of  studymg  large  collections  of 
akeletoiM  of  difierent  animals,  the  means  of 
gaining  some  knowledge  of  the  comparative 
analomy  of  the  oaseons  system  in  the  fire 
claases  of  the  vertebrata.  It  is  to  be  pub- 
lished in  parts,  four  of  which  have  already 
reached  this  country;  the  text  is  illustrated 
by  lithographic  platas,  represent log  tbe 
skeletoos  of  the  vertebralad  animiils,  both 
modern  and  fossil;  and  if  the  author  be- 
stows the  aarae  paina  on  ihe  auceeeding 
numbera  thai  he  has  on  those  which  have 
already  appeared,  he  will  confer  an  im- 
menae  benefit  on  the  acientific  world.  Tbe 
celebrity  Monsieur  de  Blainville  has  obiaii^ 
ed  aa  a  naturalist  and  comparative  Koalomist, 
is  of  itself  sufficient  to  attract  aiientiou  to 
this  work,  which  we  are  inclined  to  predia 
will  raise  his  repuUilii»  still  higher. ,  No 
individual  at  the  present  day,  probably,  ia 
more  competent  to  perform  this  undertaking 
than  Monsieur  de  Blainville,  for  hia  re- 
searches have  always  hee.i  more  or  less 
conot'cted  with  this  subject,  as  irell  as  the 
lectures  which  he  has  delivered  during  the 
last  twenty  years  at  the  Sarbonne,  Jardin 
drs  Pliotes,  &c.,  and  therefore,  tbou^ 
from  the  nature  of  the  work  some  time  must 
lapse  before  tbe  whole  can  be  pablished, 
there  is  every  probahilily  of  lis  being  ulti- 
lycompleied  within  a  reaaonablo  pe 


184a 


Zaoltgfmd  Gaohgy. 


tn 


nod,  mdJa  the  nme  efficMot  ttuDDcr 
which  it  has  been  commeaced.  Re  has  a 
at  bia  dispoial  the  magnificeDt  collection  or 
■keletODs  of  the  Museum  of  Natural  Hiatory 
in  the  Jardio  dca  PlanteB,  whtdi  is  probably 
the  most  exteiiaive  in  this  department  in 
Stirope,  ibe  collection  of  fossils  described  by 
Cuvier,  which  has  latterly  been  nearly 
doubled  by  the  additiouof  tbose  obtained  by 
L*Abb£  Croizet,  in  Aurergne,  and  by  Sdon- 
■ieur  Lutetf  in  the  envir<.'na  qf  Auch,  be- 
eides  a  conaiderable  number  of  models  in 

iilmter  of  fossils  disGoffred  during  the  last 
ew  years  in  India,  America,  and  in  Opt- 
many.  The  object  the  auihor  professes  to 
have  in  view  is  to  aSbrd  geologiata,  who, 
.  it  is  very  properly  remarked,  are  seldom 
naturalists  and  less  frequently  anatomisla, 
the  means  of  ijclermining,  as  for  as  (bat  is 
pOBsiblp,  to  what  part  of  any  of  the  verle- 
farata  one  or  more  fossil  bones  may  belong ; 
further,  of  ascertaining,  no  malter  how  ob- 
scure the  fragments  under  consideration 
■nny  be,  to  what  class,  order,  or  family,  the 
animal  belongs  to  which  the;  may  apper- 
tain;  and  lastly,  lo  what  species,  and  whe- 
ther the  species  dilTered  or  not  from  those 
living  at  the  jiresent  era.  The  works  which 
have  hitherto  been  generally  referred  to  for 
this  information  are  those  of  Cuvier,  Parkin- 
son, Pander,  and  D'Alton,  but  the  plan 
adopted  by  these  writers  is  not  so  good  as 
that  followed  by  Motwieur  de  Blainvilte, 
who  besides  giving  plates  of  the  bones  of 
the  vertebrata  both  modern  and  fossil,  has 
likewise  given  figures  of  the  teeth,  which  is 
a  moat  important  addition,  and  has  never 
been  done  before.  Indeed  the  leeth,  upon 
the  whole,  may  be  said  to  be  more  useful  to 
the  geologist  in  enabling  him  to  determine 
the  species  to  which  an  animal  belongs,  than 
any  other  part  of  (he  body.  The  plates 
seem  to  have  been  executed  with  much 
care,  and  what  is  very  import  am,  the  pro- 
portions  of  the  figures  represented  must  be 
accurate,  as  they  have  been  preserved  by 
means  of  the  "  dxagrapke."  They  consist 
of  five  series.  lat,  the  whole  skelelOQ  is 
rspresented  ;  3d,  the  crania ;  Sd,  a  selection 
of  parts  peculiar  to  the  animals;  4lh,  (he 
teeth,  with  their  roots  and  alveoli;  and  Sth, 
fossil  remains,  and  copies  of  representations 
of  the  animals  left  us  by  the  ancients. 

The  work  commences  with  a  dissertation 
on  osteography,  including  some  account  of 
the  different  articulations,  or  surfaces  by 
which  the  bones  are  united  together ;  thii 
part  will  be  found  inleresling  to  the  geolo- 
gist, because  the  articulating  surfaces  always 
present  peculiarities  corresponding  to  tfaoiie 
of  other  parts  of  the  skeleton.  Besides,  the 
sUTemities  of  bones  are  among  those  por- 


tions of  the  skeleton  that  are  most  lik^y  to 
be  met  with  in  fossil  remains,  on  account  of 
their  having  greater  bulk  than  the  remainder 
of  the  bones  to  which  they  belong,  in  order 

affird  sufficient  space  for  them  to  he 
united  with  the  corresponding  parts  of  other 
booes,  to  form  the  jants.  In'  the  long  bonea 
the  leztnre  also  is  different  from  that  of  tbe 
shaft,  being  generally  composed  of  denser 
material  internally,  and  coated  with  a  layer 
of  hard  oseeous  substance,  tn  protect  them 
against  injury  from  the  continaal  friction  to 
which  ihey  are  exposed  in  the  motions  «rf 
the  ends  of  the  bones  upon  one  another. 
On  this  account,  though  the  shaft  of  a  bone 
may  hare  been  destroyed,  the  articulating 
extremities  of  it  are  often  fbund  in  a  suffi* 
ciently  perfect  state  (o  enable  the  compara- 
tive ancUomisl  to  draw  very  important  con- 
cltiaions  from  them. 

In  spealiing  of  the  bones  in  getwral,  our 
author  says — 

The  cniuidmtioD  wbetfaer  ■  bone  {■  lymmetri- 
cil  or  Don .1701  metrical  U  of  great  importaacs.  and 
ii  tho  £nt  qaesllan  to  be  decided  by  tho  geofoelit 
or  p«l««ntQlDgiBl  wlien  eiamminfa  fngment  ot  a 
bunc  If  it  ba  lyinmEtTicat,  which  it  is  alwan 
»j  to  detemiine,  it  muit  bolong  either  to  Ibe 
Tlehral  cidaniD  01  Ibe  ■larnum  ;  if  noa.iynilDe- 
trical  it  belon)^  to  nme  >ppend«d  put  of  the  (kelB- 
ton,  whieh  cannot  b«  detenmned  with  the  Mine 
facility,  at  Tor  exampls,  in  tbe  initance  of  tbe 
bonea  coiDpoaing  the  middle  fln^er." 

Moasiear  de  Blainville  includes  the  teeth 
in  the  class  of  hones  which  he  has  termed 
"Phaneros,"  of  which  he  gives  the  follow, 
ing  description: — 

To  comprehend  tha  general  form  of  a  '  phane. 
'  it  u  nece—aiy  to  know  that  it  is  a  pvrtkm  of 
dead  matter,  proiAioed  and  exhaled  fnon  the  iur. 
face  of  ■  holb  or  '  phantee,'  wbioh  >•  in  organio 
eontinoity  with  the  body  of  the  BDimal,  and  iai- 
ptanled  more  ur  leas  profoundly  in  tbe  akin,  or 
Bometimei  in  the  aabjacent  tisaaea:  the  fonn  of 
Ae  bolb  haa  therefon  great  infiaenee  upon  that  of 
the  ■  phaneros'  or  body  proeaodfaig  &wn  it" 

The  hairs,  as  well  as  the  teeth,  are  can- 
aidered  by  most  physiobgista  as  productions 
of  the  'same  kind,  both  being  regarded  as 
appurtenances  to  the  skin  or  integuments, 
emanating  from  bulbs  of  a  similar  character. 

The  remarkable  property  of  preservation 
which  belongs  to  bones,  results  from  their 
being  composed  of  earthy  and  animal  mat. 
ler,  intimately  blended  Ingether.  When  n 
recent  bone  Is  steeped  in  diluted  hydrochlorio 
acid,  its  earthy  particles  are  dissolved,  and 
the  animal  portion  is  obtained  in  a  separata 
condition  in  tbe  form  ef  a  membranoua  sub- 
stance, preserving  the  shape  of  Ae  bone,  but 
without  its  solidity.  The  same  results  ara 
procured  when  a  fossil  bone  is  treated  in 
this  manner,  Dotwitbstandipgit  may  have 

.tizedbyCoOglC 


n« 

belonfied  to  ap  snimal  whose  race  ia  now 
extinct.  By  the  aclion  of  heat  the  animal 
portion  is  destroyed,  and  then  the  earthy 
Bubflinnces  ure  obtained  separately.  The 
relative  proportions  of  these  organic  and  in- 
oi^nic  elenwnts  vary  exceedingly  in  diSer- 
ent  claasea  ofahiniala,  and  io  difierent  ttonee 
of  the  jame  animat.  In  the  carlilaginotis 
fishes  tho  oi^nic  matter  is  superabundant; 
trjt  in  the  petrous  or  rocky  portion  of  the 
(empordl  bone  (su  named  on  account  of  its 
extreme  hardness)  of  the  higher  orders  of 
the  rertebrata,  which  cont»ins  and  protects 
the  delicate  organ  of  hearing,  the  quantity 
of  earthy  matter  is  greatly  in  excess.  ""  ' 
part  of  the  tempnral  bone  in  the  elephi 
as  dense  as  murble, 

"  The  tmeou*  iv'lem  in  the  mimmlfera  difien 
greatlTrrom  thitoflhe  other  cIibbcs  of  vcrlcbTata,l>e. 
CRDiB  it  >■  compoied  of »  very  mucfa  greittr  propoi' 
tionoMaaigmnic  matter  tlwD  of  orpnic,  whieli  iatti 
if  almcMt  entire];  gelatinous,  and  itt  intimate  unio 
irith  the  inorsanic  or  earthj  matter  enables  it,  ui 
del  certain  circumBlaaeca,  lo  miet  decompoeition 
for  aa  almoit  unlimiled  length  of  lime  Ltler  death 


Such  is  the  extraordinary  qiianlily  of 
animal  matter  in  ihe  skeletons  of  some  ex 
tinct  animals,  that  it  is  slated,  when  ihi 
bnnes  of  the  Toxodan  ore  healed  itt  thi 
flame  of  a  spirit  lamp,  ihey  not  only  exhale 
a  very  strong  animal  odour,  but  likewise 
bum  with  a  alight  flame. 

When  a  fossil  bone  is  discovered,  it  is  not 
always  so  ensy.  aa  is  generally  supposed, 
even  for  a  skilful  comparative  anatomist,  to 
determine  with  certainty  to  what  animal  it 
belonifs,  and  what  peculiarities  that  animal 
possessed,  on  account  of  the  great  variety 
oflcred  by  skeletons  of  animals  which  are  of 
the  same  order.  The  number  of  bones  in 
different  divisions  of  the  skeleton  is  by  no 
means  constantly  the  same  ;  the  same  num- 
ber of  vertcbrte,  of  phalanges,  Ac.  arc  cer- 
tainly most  frequently  met  with  in  all,  but 
exceptions  occur  which  are  soflirient  to 
throw  a  doubt  over  the  whole.  For  in- 
stance, the  mammiferre  in  general  have  only 
seven  vertebrie  in  the  neck,  but  ihe  sloih, 
however,  has  nine.  It  would  therefore  be 
impossible  to  decide  from  the  imperfect 
skeleton  of  nn  exiinct  animal  nearly  allied 
lo  this  creature,  whether  it  possessed  the 
same  number  of  cervical  vertebra  as  our 
sloth,  or  whtther  it  had  only  seven,  like 
most  Otlier  mammiferie. 

•*  The  number  of  hemes  in  the  ikeleton  of  the 
mammUane  ia  ttever  mfficientlj  ooDatant  to  be 
called  oeitain,  anleia  in  anjr  particular  part,  aa  for 
inttaoce  in  the  caae  oftlie  cerrical  vertcline,  which 
are  •even   in  naaiber,  or  of  the  phmUngee,  which 


FiutU  Otteogr^phf, . 


Jnly, 


The  following  observaiiona  are  well 
worthy  perusal,  aa  they  point  out  more  in 
detail  the  difficulties,  if  not  impossibilities, 
of  determining  with  certainty  all  the  pecu- 
Liaritjea  of  the  entire  skeleton  of  an  animal, 
of  which  only  a  few  bones  are  posaeased. 

"  Without  doubt  between  all  the  adid  poillon* 
enltring  into  the  Jiom position  of  the  ekcteliinof  a 
Terlebrated  inimal  id  feneial.  but  of  a  mammiliEr. 
oiu  one  in  particular,  tlwre  eiiita  a  remukable  hai- 
tnooj  between  thu  numlier,  larm,  poflition,  propor-. 
lion,  and  a  combination  producing  a  pccoliar  kind 
of  locomotion,  BO  that  within  certain  limits  at  leiat, 
it  ii  poaaible  to  prejudgfe  fnim  phjiiological  know- 
ledge, certain  oaleographioal  pecDliariliBs,  and  viea 
veiat.  Thii  isanobKivationwhich  his  been  coDlini^ 
at];  made  from  the  time  of  Giieo  ;  bnt  lo  imagine 
the  science  is  ao  far  adranced,  or  that  it  can  ever  be 
broDghl  to  luoh  ■  high  degree  of  perfection,  so  that 
from  asinele  bone,  or  only  one  aurface  of  a  bone  of 
an;  animu,  it  is  ponibU  to  re-cooslract,  or  re-com. 
poK  its  whole  tkeleton,  and  afterwards  the  remain- 
der of  its  organisation,  is  a  pretence  which  will  ap. 
pear  mare  exaggerated  and  more  eitra;0rdlnai7,  in 
proportion  to  the  depth  n>ilh  which  the  question  hmt 
been  eiamined,  liolh  It  priori  and  k  posteriori.  In 
m;  opinion  no  one  has  ever  lieen  able  lo  do  thii,  no 
matter  what  it  lias  l>een  pretended  to  lie  possibie  to 
do.  Individuals  very  probahl;  mi;  bars  supposed 
the;  could  do  it,  because  when  tbe;  Jiive  poncMcd  a 
particular  bone  of  one  animal  cloeel;  teaembling  that 
■if  anoiher  inimal,  perfecllj  welt  known,  whose 
skclclon  was  ptesent,  and  lo  which  no  remarkable 
peeuliarit;  belonged,  it  ma;  have  been  posiibte  lo 
determine  tho  form  the  bone  joined  to  it  onghl  to 
have.  Beyond  tbia,  however,  all  ii  mere  conJcetnTe, 
anlen  Ihii  key.bone  should  bo  obsraclemlic  of  a 
certain  family,  as  the  astragalus  in  Ruminants, 
whoae  ikelotuns  ire  very  similar,  and  have  teeth 
and  a  dijfeitive  apparatns  quite  peculiar  la  them- 
selves: Init  even  in  thta  oaae,  tbe  astragalna  could 
not  give  Uie  proportion  of  the  other  bnnen,  nor  ena- 
ble any  one  lo  decide  whether  there  existed  rudi- 
ments or  not  of  the  external  piirof  toes,  a  complelo 
fibula  in  the  posterior,  or  a  cubitos  in  the  anlehor 
eitremiliea,  or  canine  teeth  in  Ihe  upper  jaw;  whc 
ther  the  ftontal  iMine  waa  fumiehed  with  horns  at 
antlers,  and  whether  there  were  one  or  tin>  pair  of 
them.  But  if  it  be  impuesible  in  such  an  easy  family 
as  this,  to  deduce  from  the  eiamlnation  of  a  bone, 
■D  characteristic  aa  the  asttagalna  in  Ruminants, 
all  the  abiive  named  peculiarities,  how  would  it  be 
with  a  Ikmily  where  the  gndation 


relas  preeenla  peculiar  a.noma]ies.  Indeed  it  may 
be  conRdenlly  aaeerled  (hat  in  eoch  Instances,  even 
if  a  particular  bone  were  choaen,  it  would  In  impoa. 
sible  la  decide  accurately  on  the  form  of  Ihoao 
which  ihould  come  next  to  it. 

■'  In  the  akeleton  of  the  Simia  Fithecua  what 
bone  bcaidee  thcsacram  could  lead  to  the  conclnaion 
that  this  animal  has  no  tail,  whilst  the  greater  part 
of  the  other  Cynopitheei  ate  often  furnished  with  a 
very  targe  one  T  the  Inmlwr  wtcbr«  in  this  crea- 
ture have  their  qtinous  processes  plaeed  in  a  aimiUr 
di{eclion  to  that  which  the;  have  In  the  Cercopi 
theci.  What  bone  except  the  trapeioidoa  could 
enable  an;  one  lo  decide  that  a  Simia  of  Ihe  dlriaioiiB 
Colobus  or  Atoles  has  no  thooibT  What  part  of 
the  extremities  of  a  sloth  could  lead  an;  one  to 
(oreletl  whether  the  animal  has  seven,  eifiht,  or  nine 
oerrieal  vertebra  T  Had  the  hosd  only  of  the  radiua 


SSotlagf  ami  €l*9togf. 


IMO. 

of  thb  animil  cxMed,  wlist  would  bs  Uie  peeulkr 
farm  of  ilii  fore.pav  7  Lnd  irhal  the  Dnmber  of  di- 
git* f  Would  it  not  be  lueleu  to  endi:avonT  froiD 
ttio  sin^lar  form  of  eilber  of  the  toe*  of  the  Dmj. 
puf  to  point  out  the  ihape  of  (he  olber  7  The  Chei. 
Toplor*,  like  the  TalpB.  bare  i  loDglludintl  cie«t  on 
the  ttcraum,  to  incieue  the  larTace  fur  the  attach- 
ment of  the  peetoralis  major  muiele.  in  order 
der  it  larger  and  therefore  fitter  for  moving  thi 
bnl  any  attempt*  to  gne**  from  thii  pecDliarit;  the 
■hape  of  the  humeru*  would  be  rare  to  lead  to  error. 
Ii  il  paaaible  to  determine  the  form  of  the  Mapula 
of  the  Talpa,  from  it*  aingnlarlj  ahaped  hmnera*  7 
Could  it  be  decided  from  any  part  of  Ihs  fore-foot  of 
a  partiotilar  gronp  of  the  CamiTora,  that  the  ho- 
menu  ia  perrartted  at  the  iutemallMndyle,  and  that 
n  i*  not  ao  in  anotiier  group  of  the  aame  animal* 
vetj  much  reaemblingthe  former?  How  could  any 
one  diiconr  the  relation  between  (hi*  pecQtlarily 
which  exiata  in  all  the  Didelphi*  without  exception, 
and  (he  oo^iietenee  of  the  mannpial  bone*  whinh 
•re  never  wanting*  in  thli  elaa  7  If  ibe  atill  greater 
error  be  committed  of  expecting  to  find  a  relation 
between  the  teeth.' and  the  ikeleton  and  it*  peculi- 
arMiea,  how  could  any  one  goes*  from  examining  the 
akelston  of  tha  large-eared  dos  of  (he  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  (hat  ita  taetn  were  ■»  dlBbient  from  thoM  of 
other  dog*  both  in  (brm  and  naniher  I  What 
eoBneetioD  ia  there  between  the  camivoroin  teeth 
of  the  Daiyuru*  and  UioM  oF  the  Pbavcolomya, 
which  are  peiiiMl  nfdentia  1  Aitd  yet  (bs  condyle 
of  lbs  lower  jaw  ia  not  placed  mors  ttanaversely  in 
the  one  than  in  the  other.  le  (here  any  pecaliarity 
in  any  bone  of  the  anterior  oitremity  of 


It  will  be  seeD  from  these  obserrationa, 
which  we  particularly  recommend  to  the 
COD  aide  ralioD  of  the  geologist  and  paleonto- 
logial,  that  ibe  deierminuioi]  of  tlie  peculi- 
RritieB  of  any  Bkeleton,  a  few  portions  only 
of  which  can  be  procured,  ia  an  undertaking 
very  difficult  to  be  ■ccompltBhed,  even  by 
thoae  vho  potaeaa  an  extaMi?e  knowledge  of 
comparative  anatomy.  In  fad,  its  impos- 
aibilily  has  been  shown  in  a  great  many  iu- 
•taccea,  which  must  throw  a  great  doubt  on 
the  coircctneas  of  many  of  what  are  termed 
the  restoraiion<  crfaoitnals,  that,  in  the  courRe 
of  the  last  few  years,  have  been  brought  out 
rather  hastily,  and  with  too  much  presump- 
tion. It  would  be  well  for  getrfogy  if  such 
attempts  were  leas  frequent  and  made  with 
more  caution,  or  otherwise  they  wi!l  tend  to 
bring  the  science  into  diarepuie.  They  ne- 
ver would  be  uudertalien  ao  indiscrimmaie- 
ly,  if  persons  were  more  awan  of  tha  dif- 
ficulliea  that  attend  them ;  and  then  we 
ahould  not  be  so  often  astoniahed,  as  we 
are  at  prescnU  wilh  drawings  of  moat  extra- 
ordioary  looking  animals,  which  are  pom- 
pously dBscribed  as  faithful  representations 
of  creature*  that  awarmeil  on  the  surface  of 
Ibe  earth  before  the  creation  of  the  human 
tux.     Many  of  iheae  restored  animals  are 

Erobably  just  aa  incorrect  aa  a  human  ske- 
iion  would  have  been,  made  upon  the  scale 
aflbrded  by    the    remains  of  the  shells  ofl 
VOL.  XXV.  23 


17S 

some  enormous  turtles,  discovered  soma 
years  back,  and  which  were  at  first  asseried 
lo  be  portions  n(  human  crania,  because  they 
had  serrated  edges  like  those  forming  su- 
tures. Resting  on  these  observations,  many 
persona  imagined  that  a  race  of  human  be- 
ings with  heads  three  or  four  feet  in  diame- 
ter had  formerly  existed  upon  the  surface  of 
the  earth  j  this  opinion  seemed  plausible 
enough,  supported  as  it  was  by  ihe  statement 
that  theae  bones  had  belonged  to  human 
crania,  and  its  absurdity  was  not  perceiv- 
ed until  they  were  really  ascertained  to  be 
irtions  of  the  shells  of  turtles.  '  How  it 
ippened  that  the  public  were  not  favoured 
on  thia  occasion  with  some  restorations  of 
the  human  body  on  a  commensarate  scale  of 
magnitude,  is  not  known.  It  ia,  however, 
by  no  means  improbable  that  errors  equally 
groas  are  being  continually  committed  by 
incompetent  persons  venluriag  to  decide 
from  insufficient  data,  what  the  entire  struc- 
ture of  an  extinct  animal  may  have  been. 
We  have  long  blushed  for  philosophera  who 
have  so  egregiously  committed  tbsmselrea 
in  this  manner,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
hints  given  in  M.  de  Blainvilie's  work  wilt 
make  them  reflect  a  little  before  they  ven- 
ture to  publiah  as  facts,  what  in  the  majority 
of  instances  can  be  nothing  but  mere  coi>> 
jectures-  Such  is  the  rage  at  the  present 
lime  for  Ihe  restoration  of  so-called  aniedi. 
luvian  antmala,  that  scarcely  a  bookseller 
can  be  found,  who  will  venture  (o  publiah 
any  travela,  unleas  sel  <tf  by  the  altraclion 
of  a  frontispiece  representing  the  type  of 
some  moat  exlraoroinary  extinct  race  of 
beinga,  to  excite  the  wonder  of  the  ignorant. 
In  this  respect  modem  travellerB  may  bo  said 
to  possess  a  great  adranlage  over  iheir  an- 
cestors, for  they  are  not  satisfied  with  merely 
giring  an  account  of  what  is  lo  be  seen  upon 
Ihe  surface  of  the  earth,  but  appear  to  con- 
sider their  task  not  at  alt  complete  tintesa 


ia  aure  lo  be  manufactured  on  their  re- 
turn home. 

An  inquiry  is  next  made  lo  aseertain  bow 
many  of  the  Quadrumana  have  been  dis- 
eorarad  in  a  fossil  siaie,  and  likewise  how 
many  were  known  lo  the  ancients. 

Aflsr  having  itodied  and  deeeribed.  aa  we  had 
,ioeed,  the  (ee(h  and  (keletun  of  the  three  great 
claase*  of  mammalia,  which  we  baTe  indnded  in 
the  order  QoadramaTla.  in  individnali  belonging  lo 
speoie*  aetoally  eiieting  on  the  tarttee  of  the  earth  ; 
wo  shall  next  pivoeed  to  inqiiTfe  whether  ioem 
fragment*  of  foudl  bone*  fbond  in  difleteat  strata 
cannot    be     referred    t-       --     —    -"—    -'   ''■ — 


t  olber   of  thoss 


"T^ai 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Fotiil  OOtagrofkf, 


176 

wfakh  tUTB  koqoind  Ibni  app«lUtioa  «a  Mscnmt  of 
their  rMemblance  to  the  hninui  nee,  ■ppur  to  bare 
be«n  obBrved  from  Ihe  rcmotCBt  ■□Uqusty.  But 
thoDgb  iIh  uieicnta  were  aequiinted  with  a  eon- 
■iderable  Bumber  of  difii:rciit  epeciea  of  apaa,  par- 
ticularly after  the  Ewiqneata  of  Alaxander,  tbeir 
knowledge  on  tliii  point  waa  very  imperfect." 

The  moat  striking  poiota  of  reseniblBnce 
between  tbe  human  frame  uid  (hat  at  some 
of  the  Simiat  are  well  deKribed  in  the  fol- 
io wiag  extract. 


ialy. 


■ikloua  apaciei,  o9er  in  t)ie  ^enenlilr  of  ibeir  ot- 
laniaation,   eitemallj  and    inteniitlj,   u   many 

Cinta  of  reiemblancB  with  the  material  part  uf  the 
man  Mciea,  their  principal  acta  have  aacb  a  near 
tip.tlitnA^  that  tbe  mcMt  oi* iliacd,  mt  welt  aa  the 
moat  ignannt,  baie  admitted  an  ftbeolate  relation 
between  Iheaa  animala  and  ounalfM.  Man;  pbi- 
loaophata  even  hare  imagined  thej  diatiDgBJahed  in 
dw  higher  Olden  of  Kpoa  a  degeaented  race  of  hu- 


Otben 
again  maintwn  lliat  wen  are  apea  in  t,  itato  of  de- 
generacy i  imitaltDg  in  thia  rMpeet  the  people  of 
Foiyneaia,  who  think  the  puran^-ontang  >■  an  idle 
■mil  who  will  rot  talk,  to  aToid  being  made  to 
work.  llMt  thcae  animala  are  pbjaioally  conatrvcl- 
•d  on  tbe  aame  plan  aa  man,  ia  dEmonatnted  by  Ibe 
genenl  form  of  tbe  Inink,  which  ianiach  len  com- 
preaaed  than  it  ia  iiiqaadrapeda;  by  the  bead,  which 
b  mora  or  lete  elnmlar,  and  articulated  with  the 
■pinal  colomn  at  a  leaa  diatance  from  the  poeteriar 
extremity  of  ila  anlani-poatemr  diameter ;  by  tbe 
form  and  direction  of  tbe  eyea,  of  tbe  noae,  and  of 
Ihe  eara  ;  by  Ihe  alTUetiire  sf  the  BDperiur  eitremi- 
tiea,  wfatoh  arc  eltanhed  to  ibo  body  at  their  npper 
■rilona  only,  and  which  are  termiiiated  at  lh<~~ 
iwor  anda  by  a  tmo  band  geneiallj  fomidied  wi 
»  thomb.  that  can  be  mored  in  oppoaitian  to  the 
flngen;  by  tbe  atmelnrB  alao  of  the  poilerior  ex- 
ticmltiMi  Uioagfa  they  are  not  ao  libenlly  inpplied 
with  laige  mnielea,  but  then  tbair  termination  '-  - 
aiore  pwleet  band  than  ia  met  with  in  the  anti 
extremity  diatingniahaa  them  more  forcibly  fkom 
Ibe  hnman  nee. 

'•  Bat  the  apparent  degree  of  reiemblanee  be- 
tween apee  and  men  la  by  do  m^na  ao  ithkiog  in 
all  tbe  ipeeiea  which  eooetitme  tbia  oemerona  <a- 
der ;  for  thongh  lliere  fa  a  vaat  hiatna  between  the 
faigbeat  apeoiea  of  the  human  race  and  the  anperior 
apea,  thia  difiannce  beeomea  more  ationgly  mailed 
aa  we  deaeend  in  tbe  aeala." 


K 


The  higher  orders  of  the  QuaJrumana 
cannot  aupfrart  tbe  cold  of  ibia  country;  thus 
all  apecimt-na  of  the  Chimpanzee  brought 
bore  have  in  a  afaort  period  fallen  victima  to 
the  climate.  Theii  great  suscepiibility  of 
cold  prevenls  their  being  ^nerally  disaumi- 
natea  over  the  earth,  which  ronstitutea  a 
remarkable  feature  of  distinction  between 
them  and  the  human  race.  Some  species  uf 
the  Quadrumana,  however,  cnn  support  cold 
belter  than  oiben;  and  k  is  curious  that 
those  most  readily  affected  by  it  have  the 
greatest  resemblunce  to  man.  On  (he  other 
band,  the  African,  or  lowest  himian  variety, 
is  the  tout  capablo  of  aupponing  cold,  and 


has  the  greatest  enalogy  with  the  Simile. 
The  geographical  distribution  or  the  Qua. 
drumaoa  is  we)l  described  in  the  fullowing 
paasage. 

"  Another  element  that  can  be  employed  to  aa. 
riat  in  Ihe  reaolulion  of  the  antiquity  of  tbe  order 
Quadnunana  (Fiimatti)  on  the  aorfaoa  of  tlie 
earth,  ia  that  which  ia  aSbrded  by  tlia  hiatory  oi  lb* 
geognphical  dialiibution  of  iho  apeciea  in  aaoeral, 
□I  certain  apeciea  in  particular,  ttc.  The  Quadni- 
mana  are  now  confined  to  a  zone  of  the  globe 
bounded  in  the  nratbsm  heniisphere  by  the  SA"  or 
Sli'' of  latitude  in  the  old  wwld,  and  bjth(iS3°of 
latitude  ID  the  new  world  ;  in  tbe  BDUIbem  hernia- 
there  by  the  37°  of  latitude  in  ihe  old  world,  and 
n"  of  latitude  in  Ihe  new  :  conBCi]Bant]y  not  ooa 
ipeciea  ia  met  with  in  Eorape,  in  Aaia  beyond  Ja- 
pan, in  North  Ameriea,  in  South  America  beyond 
Panguay,  in  South  AMa  beyond  the  Holuocaa. 
They  are  not  known  at  preacnt  to  ciiat  in  Naw 
"  lines,  petbapa  beeauae  it  baa  not  yet  been  aoS. 
intly  explored,  but  it  ia  eertain  there  are  none  in 
New  Holland  or  in  any  of  Ihe  Sooth  Sea  lalaoda. 
The  actual  atale  of  our  knowledge  oonfinna  tba 
fact  recogniaed  by  Buffiin,  nearly  a  hundred  yaara 
that  ape*  and  Icmura,  properly  ao  called,  have 
r  been  mat  with  any  where  but  in  Ibe  old 
world,  or  ccW  and  alolha  elaewhere  Ibin  i>  tbe  old 
world.  Apea,  limited  to  the  old  world,  and  almoat 
to  ita  inteTtro(Hcal  rwiona,  exiat  on  all  paita  of  Iba 
continent  ei  Africa  from  Boitfa  lo  aouth,  and  from 
eaat  to  wett,  hut  not  in  any  of  ita  ialanda.  (It  ia 
not  quite  certain,  however,  whether  any  exiat  at 
Msdagaacar,  though  aome  are  aaid  to  have  been 
(bund  at  Femando-Po.)  A  very  difirent  dialriba- 
tion  ia  met  with  in  the  Aaialic  part  of  tbe  world  ; 
for  the  natural  hiatory  of  apea  informa  Da,  that  aa 
many  apeciea  exiat  in  the  idand*  of  the  Indian  Ar- 
chipelago aa  on  Ihe  ooHtinent  of  Aaia ;  from  tbe 
ialand  of  Ceylon  is  tbe  north  to  the  Hduccaa  in 
the  aouth,  likewiae  from  Ceylon  in  Iba  west  to  the 
Japan  ialanda  in  the  eaal.  They  are  only  met 
with  on  the  continent  of  Aaia,  fiom  the  daclivi^  of 
Ihe  Himmalaya  inountainB  at  the  north  lo  tbe  aea 
at  tbe  BOBlh,  and  fkom  .Arabia  towarda  Iba  Bad 
Sea  to  the  frontien  of  China.  All  the  apaeiM  ai* 
nol  met  with  in  all  Iheaa  part%  bot  diffiuant  gRHipa 
are  limited  to  particular  diitricta. 

''  FKhd  thia  genenl  view  of  the  actual  ^atribn- 
lioBoflbe  Qnadramanaon  the  aarfaoe  of  Iba  earth, 
it  appean  that  not  one  ^eeieaia  fboad  in  any  por- 
tion of  Europe,  even  In  the  moet  aouthem  parte. 
Some  doubt  however  bann  over  Ihii  point,  for 
many  Invellan  of  credit  declare  they  have  aeen 
the  Pilhecl*  Innnua  at  Gibraltar,  whidli  ia  ao  com- 
mon oD  the  oppoaila  coaat  of  Africa.  If  it  does  ex- 
iat there,  moat  probably  it  haa  bean  iaqiwtad,  be- 
rauac  it  ia  certainly  not  found  in  any  other  part  of 


Though  hnmnn  beings  riand  so  pre-emi- 
nently above  all  ihe  rest  of  ihe  nnimaled 
creation,  ye(,  to  a  certain  exient,  they  are 
influenced  by  the  same  circumttancea  aa 
creatures  loweat  in  the  scale.  This  is  par- 
licularty  aeen  lu  be  the  case  in  the  instance 
of  climate.  Tbe  account  jusi  given  of  (he 
geographical  position  of  tbe  Ouadrumana 
shows  that  their  abnde  is  limited  to  psrticalor 
regions,  a  peculiarity  in  which  ihey  dill^r 
remnrkabiy  from  the  human  race.  Thia 
.argument  completely  negaiives  the  theory 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


lUO. 


Zoology  a»d  Geology. 


of  Honboddn,  that  nutn  wai  originally  Hti 
ape.  Hit  adapiaiion  to  all  cllmaiFs,  con. 
trasled  with  ibe  obviuiisly  limited  range  of 
the  Siinia  (^nus,  abundaatiy  indicatea  the 
nobler  and  indepondeol  range  of  hia  powers 
above  the  highesl  imitative  animal.  Man 
ia  able  to  exist  ia  almost  all  climetea  in  a 
stationary  condition:  in  the  hyperborean 
regi<Kia,  however,  where  the  cold  is  so  very 
iotense,  ha  is  in  a  aomadic  or  erratic  state  i 
because  he  would  bo  DDable  to  obtain  sua- 
tenance  ir  ha  wen  settled  for  a  length  of 
time  in  any  particular  part.  The  length  of 
hia  stay  ia  regiiUled  by  the  means  that  ex- 
ist of  ttflbrding  him  sustenance,  for  as  soon 
aa  the  sources  for  procuring  food  are  ex> 
hausled  on  one  tpot  no  moves  on  to  another, 
where  he  expecU  to  meet  with  fresh  sup- 
plies. The  cold  is  not  inimical  lo  the  con- 
tinuation of  his  existence,  so  lon^  as  he  can 
obtain  sufficient  nourishment.  This  is 
proved  to  he  the  cose  not  only  in  the  instance 
of  the  Esquimaux,  or  natural  tnbabiiants  of 
these  regions,  but  likewise  with  our  own  in. 
tfflpid  countrymen  who  have  passed  several 
Successive  years  in  these  parts.  The  low 
temperature  ^vaa  easily  supported,  and  the 
average  rate  of  mortality  amongst  the  craws 
of  ibe  ships  sent  to  explore  the  arctic  regions 
was  scarcely  increased.  Some  constitutions, 
as  might  be  expected,  seemed  to  be  more 
easily  accommodated  to  the  change  of  cli- 
mate than  others;  bat  there  is  nothing  lo 
■how  that  the  cold  of  the  poles  is  fatal  lo 
life,  provided  a  sofficient  quantity  of  whole- 
some food  can  be  procured.  The  crews  of 
our  ships  were  dependent  on  their  stores  for 
the  means  of  subsistence,  which  of  course 
would  be  exhausted  sooner  or  later;  and 
then,  indeed,  the  cold,  rendering  it  impos- 
sible lo  grow  the  most  important  articles  of 
diet  upon  which  we  subsist,  would,  in  the 
first  instance,  render  it  impossible  to  obtain 
food,  and  aflerwarda  soon  cause  the  ceasa- 
tion  of  the  vital  powen  in  the  iadividusls 
themselves ;  because  it  would  be  very  diffi- 
cult for  Europeans  to  endure  the  privations 
lo  which  the  Esquimaux  are  exposed,  and 
become  accustomed  to  the  kind  of  food  up- 
on which  they  subsist  The  greater  and 
more  sudden  the  iransilion  from  heat  to  colij, 
and  from  cold  to  heat,  the  more  is  the  eon. 
Btitution  tried  ;  people  in  general  have  little 
notion  how  much  the  health  of  sailors  is  af- 
leeted  in  sailing  from  north  to  south,  and 
thus  passing  rapidly  frnm  cold  latitudes  into 
tropical  regions,  and  ihen  into  cold  laiitudea 
again.  The  gradual  introduction  of  steam' 
ships,  by  which  the  duration  of  voyages  wil 
be  greaily  curtailed,  will  have  the  di3advan< 
tage  of  causing  this  transition  to  take  place 
more  suddeoly.  and  therefore  it  will  proha. 


117 

hly  be  more  injurious  than  befhre ;  at  the 
same  time  it  ia  to  be  hoped  thni  better  sc- 
com  modal  ion  will  be  afiiirded  to  the  sea- 
than  at  present,  in  order  thai  when 
approaching  the  equator  his  berth  may  be 
belter  ventilated,  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
when  getting  into  higher  latitudes  it  may 
be  better  warmed  without  being  rendered 
so  close  OS  to  prevent  the  free  circulation  of 
air.  These  alterations  may  be  much  more 
easily  introduced  into  stesm-ships  than  sail- 
vesseb:  and,  therefore,  if  not  made 
spontaneously  by  shipowners,  their  adoption 
ought  to  be  renderea  compulsory  by  some 
legislative  enactment.  Notwithstanding  that 
man  appears  capable  of  enduring  every  cli- 
mate, and,  in  this  respect,  possesses  an  im- 
mense advantage  over  other  animals,  atill  It 
will  be  found  that  some  races  of  men  are  ' 

lurally  more  capable  of  anpportiog  the 
heat  of  the  tropics,  others  the  eternal  snowa 
of  the  pcdar  regions ;  upon  the  whole  the 
inhabitants  of  the  temperate  regions  of  the 
earth  are  most  capable  of  enduring  great 
variety  of  climate.  The  A.fiican  is  the  moat 
fitted  by  hii  organisation  lo  endure  the 
Bcorching  rays  of  a  tropical  sun,  and  the 
Bsquimaux  is  most  qualified  for  encounter- 
ing the  freezing  blasts  of  the  north  ;  but  ao 
interchange  of  climate  between  the  two 
would  almost  infallibly  be  fatal  to  both  of 
ihem.  The  African,  in  all  probability, 
would  be  attacked  with  a  fatal  pulirMRiary 
affection,  and  the  Elsquimaux  would  soon 
some  fever,  so  that  the  pow- 
er of  enduring  great  change  of  climate  in 
these  races  is  very  limited.  The  inhabit. 
aula  of  the  temperate  portions  of  the  earth 
are  moat  capable  of  supporting  and  hecom. 
ing  accustomed  to  climates  different  from 
their  own  ;  and  it  is  curious  to  remark  that 
they  include  the  most  intelligent  racee  upcm 
the  surface  of  the  (^obe.  Very  great  ex- 
tieroes  of  heftt  and  cold  are  however  so  fa- 
tal to  them  that  they  are  unable  to  occupy 
and  spread  themselves  over  the  an^  and 
tropical  regions ;  and  these  are  the  only 
causes  which  appear  to  militate  against 
their  becoming,  in  the  course  of  ages,  the 
sole  occupiers  of  the  surface  of  the  earth,  to 
the  extinction  of  all  the  other  races.  Wo 
have  in  our  time  the  singular  fact  presented 
lo  us  of  the  commencement'  of  such  an 
enormous  increase  of  the  great  Caucnsian 
race,  that  they  are  heginoiog  not  only  to 
spread  themselves  over  vast  tracts  of  the 
globe  which  are  thinly  peopled,  but  to  en- 
croach BO  rapidly  upon  the  natural  and  sa- 
vage inhabitanis  of  these  tracts,  that  whole 
tribes  and  nations  have  become  extinct,  and 
no  doubt  in  a  comparatively  short  period 
entire  races  of  ibem  will  disi^pifar  from  tiw 

I   ctizedbyGoOgIC 


FoMil  Onecgnfk)/, 


J«»y. 


rarbce  of  the  Mrtli.  At  ihs  preseni  time 
ihil  deatruclion  of  llie  itboriginal  iiihabltBDtK 
of  ihe  Boil  is  proceeding  moHt  rapidly  in 
North  America ;  the  coniiDual  demand  for 
more  land  by  the  thouaanda  of  emigranlE 
who  arrive  every  year  id  that  pert  of  the 
world  from  Europe,  cauaea  the  North  Ame- 
rican Indiaan  to  be  gradunlly  driven  more 
into  the  iolerior  of  the  eonlinenl,  and  they 
have  already  receded  altogether  from  the 
whale  tract  of  country  east  of  the  Miaaisaippi, 
Many  of  Ihe  tribes  are  unwilling  le  aurran- 
der  the  landi  ibey  have  inherited  from  their 
fathers  without  a  aevere  cooteat,  which  of 
courae  alwaya  terminatea  to  the  diiadvan. 
tage  of  the  Indians,  and  ia  moat ly  attended 
with  great  destruction  of  life.  These  and 
many  other  causea,  atich  aa  the  introduction 
of  the  amall-pox  and  other  diaeasea,  and  of 
apiriluoiu  Jiquora,  by  their  more  civilized 
aniagoniaia,  tend  to  dimiDish  their  numbers 
so  rapidly,  that  not  many  years  will  ebpse 
beibre  they  muat  be  exterminated,  their 
name  being  only  known  in  hi)<tory.  The 
MDM  scenes  will  in  a  short  lime  be  acted 
Australia,  now  that  the  tide  of  emigration 
bas  set  in  ao  rapidly  towards  that  quarter. 
.  The  queation  next  ariaea,  as  to  what  will 
happen  when  Australia  and  the  now  world 
are  as  thickly  peopled  aa  the  old  world  1 
Will  their  descendants  then  encroach  upon 
the  territoriea  of  ihe  inhabitnnts  of  tropical 
regions  t  No  doubt  they  will ;  but  their  in. 
crease  in  these  parts,  on  account  of  the 
climate,  will  not  be  so  rapid,  if  it  take  place 
at  all  to  any  great  extend  and  therefore  not 
so  JDJurioua  to  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  aa 
it  is  ahown  to  be  in  the  more  temperate  cli- 
mates. The  cooclusionB  to  be  dtawn  from 
these  observations  are,  that  one  particular 
race,  in  consequence  of  the  superiority  of 
their  intellectual  powers,  haa  a  tendency  to 
spread  itself  over  the  surfece  of  (be  earth, 
and  by  ao  doing,  ultimately  lo  cause  the 
deatniction  of  all  the  other  races  on  account 
of  their  tnferiorily  :  and  no  doubt  this  will 
be  eflected  in  all  regiona  where  the  climate 
is  sufficiently  healthy  to  admit  of  the  exist- 
ence and  iocreaae  of  the  descendants  of  tbe 
Caucasian  variety.  Every  advance  in  art 
and  science  is  bvourable  to  this  course,  and 
none  will  contribute  mure  lo  it  than  that 
great  master-piece  of  rnecbani<-al  invention, 
the  aieam-engine,  which  will  enable  its  en- 
terprising discoverers  to  follow  their  uncivi- 
lized brethren  into  (be  remotest  rec eases  ; 
Ihe  very  ocean  itaelf  has  become  the  great 
causeway  upon  which  myriads  of  human 
beings  will  in  time  be  conveyed  from  one 
psi'l  of  the  earth  to  Ihe  other,  nn til  every 
nonk  ond  corner  of  it  are  covrred  with  thei  r 
Nat  only  will  this  gradual  hut 


certain  general  dineminetion  of  one  raea 
of  men  occasion  tbe  destruction  of  olber 
races  of  thair  fellow-creaiurea,  but  it  will 
likewise  be  attended  with  the  exturminstioa 
of  many  species  of  animals,  indeed  probablj 
of  all  which  are  not  subservient  in  some 
way  or  other  to  our  wants.  To  a  certain 
esieht  this  has  ali«ady  occurred  in  severs! 
parts,  particularly  if  the  eitent  of  territory 
be  limited,  aa  in  our  own  islanda,  where 
many  races  o[  animals,  wolves  for  instance, 
have  been  almost  completely  erndicaied. 
The  effects  of  the  employment  n{  steam  aa 
a  motor  agent  for  carriages  cannot  at  pre- 
aont  be  exactly  foreseen,  but  shonid  it  ever 
be  applied  successfully  lo  vehicles  apon  our 
common  roads,  which  some  of  our  moat 
distinguished  engineers  declare  to  be  quits 
pracikable,  in  time  hkmi  probably  those  ex- 
ceediugly  common  and  useful  animals, 
rill  be  destroyed,  unless  indeed  it 
should  hereafter  be  found  desirable  to  breed 
them  for  food,  as  it  is  certain  they  will  then 
longer  be  required  for  the  purpoaea  for 
which  they  are  employed  at  preseni.  The 
gradual  extinction  of  whole  races  of  animals, 
and  even  of  human  beings,  is  then  actually 
going  on  nt  ihia  moment,  in  conformity  with 
the  ordinary  laws  of  nature,  aa  we  perceive 
them,  and  in  titne  the  only  traces  of  theaa 
beings  will  consist  in  their  osseous  remaiua 
which  will  be  buried  in  the  soil.  It  is  clear, 
then,  that  races  of  living  beings  occasiooally 
become  extinct  from  other  causes  bestdea 
what  are  called  by  Qeologisls  the  great  con- 
vulsions which  have  succeaaively  occnrred 
on  our  planet;  but  the  means  of  ditiin- 
guishing  the  foaail  remains  of  animals  which 
owed  their  destruction  lo  these  convnlsions, 
from  those  whi^  have  been  gradually  ex- 
terminated by  the  operation  of  causes  simi- 
'  '  to  those  seen  to  be  producing  that  eflect 
the  present  day,  have  not  yet  been  disocH 
vered,  and  it  is  ncM  improbable  thai,  as  in- 
vestigations proceed,  more  races  will  be 
discovered  to  have  been  exterminated  by 
Ihe  same  kind  of  causes  aa  those  now  in 
operation,  than  by  great  convulsions,  though 
tbe  latter  opinion  is  most  generally  enter- 
tained at  present. 

A  very  learned  aocouni  is  next  given  of 
(he  Quadrumnna  known  to  the  ancients,  aa 
is  proved  by  their  writings,  monumenia,  atK) 
other  works  of  art. 

He  material  tneas  of  llw  sntigni^  of  ap«i  •> 

the  Mir&ce  oflbc  earth  caniist  of  mumnilu  and  los- 

ll  hu  slrcadr  been  remirked  that  ihc  ^^p- 


^VQOCSpbsliM  and 
UM  former  by  Iha 
tlie  IsRer  by  tbs  Babylonjaiti,  in 


tyCoOt^lc 


Zaoifgy  »ad  OnUgf. 


Babinu  (TniraU.  n.  p.  IS)  wm,  Uut  in  tha  eaUt- 
-  eombi  of  OmiMh,  oppoiiM  lliobai,  b*  fan  fbnad 
mammio*  ofapM  in  a  uttiag  poimre,  iloiig  *■>'■  liu- 
mtn  miinnuai,  wUcfa  tppcaiM  to  be  CynocephaJi  ;* 
•t  til  STenli  this  iicartuD  with  raipact  lo  odi  duciibed 
inamaAwrpanortbewcoiiiitDfliuTniTeliiDEgypt" 
One  of  ibo  most  remarkable  fealurea  con- 
nected with  geology  is  the  gremf  changes 
thai  hare  been  continually  made  in  its  theo- 
ries, Bhowing  aAer  all  that  very  little  of  a 
posilire  nature  is  known  about  it.  What 
can  stronger  illuatraie  this  than  the  muta. 
liona  of  opinion  on  this  gtibject  of  the  aulhoi 
of  tha  Reliquiie  DiluvianEol  Aaother  cele- 
brated geologist  only  requires  certain  modi- 
fications of  heat  and  maiter,Bnd  be  con  pro- 
duce any  given  number  of  the  Saurian  genus. 
A  third  says  the  mistakes  of  these  gen- 
tlemen consist  in  the  error  ofimagining  that 
the  Saurian  reptiles,  and  other  huge  aQimala, 
are  extinct.  According  to  him,  they 
in  a  huge  aqueous  cavity  in  the  cent 
the  earth,  and  penetrate  to  us  by  boring 
from  their  domicile.  We  then  nniy  light 
upon  those  members  of  the  Saurian  genus, 
it  would  seem,  that  belong  to  the  Travellers' 
Club.  Who  can  avoid  laughing  at  these 
maddest  reveries  of  pleasant  madmen  1  li 
they  stopped  here  they  would  be  amusing  ; 
but  when  we  perceive  them  in  the  pseudo. 
garb  of  the  philosopher, 

"  Ssppiag  a  •oleiDD  orssd  with  (alenm  ■near," 
the  OM  beeomea  widely  different-  Our 
Irutt  in  the  physical  truth  ef  the  Hebrew 
Records  should  become  however  in  no  re- 
aped impaired  by  a  fleeting  system  oT  va- 
riable quantities,  like  geology.  Neither  do 
we  accede  to  the  ingenious  iaterpretation 
offered  ofihe  first  verse  of  Genesis,  since  that 
intcrpretatioR,  in  our  notion,  would  have  been 
devised  in  a  shorter  period  than  4001)  years 
fram  the  time  of  publicaiion,  and  not  leA  to  a 
elaas  of  Hebrew  scholars,  like  the  present 
mere'  plagiarists  from  aocieni  writers,  few 
in  number,  and,  excepting  Gesenius,  of  ex- 
tremely low  mental  power.  The  opinion 
that  K  successive  development  of  living  be* 
iogS,  from  the  simplest  to  the  most  com- 
pound, has  occurred,  is  now  abandoned  by 
the  greater  number  of  the  most  celebrated 
geologists  of  the  present  day.  And  yet  at 
one  time  this  doctrine  was  pretty  generally 
admitted,  its  plausibility  causing  it  to  be 
readily  received,  as  it  appeared  very  likely 
that,  aher  each  successive  convulsion  on  our 


'  There  wera  three  anqneitiDuabls  Cjnocephali 
of  which  oar  noitnh  long  nuined  the  odour,  in  ttie 
eoUeclion  of  Egyptian  ramaln*  luoughi  to  this  good- 
try  by  Mr.  BuiIod.  They  wsra  wild  by  Hcun. 
Solhgby  to  the  Britiih  Museum,  the  -fint  b  youiig 
one.  for  4i. ;  the  second  Tot  7t.,  sod  As  third  ibr 


ITS 

planet,  u  new  rarauf  IiinngH,  rf m  ntmrn  mm- 
plicated  orgnnisation,  should  be  called  into 
existence,  subsequently  to  tbe  destruction  of 
those  of  a  simpler  structure.  Funlwr  obseT^ 
rations  Iwtc,  bowmr,  led  sn  ftr  to  the 
modification  of  this  theory,  that  it  aeema 
moat  likely  the  characteriuics  of  the  new 
beings  were  oa\j  aocommodaied  lo  tbs  as- 
ternal circumstances  by  which  they  were 
surrounded,  and  not  that  some  new  races 
always  appeared  superior  to  those  which  bad 
iinmediatdy  preceded.  The  introdiictioa  of 
this  nrodilicaiion  in  some  measure  prepared 
the  woy  for  the  important  discovery  made 
within  these  few  years,  of  the  fossil  remains 
of  soma  of  the  QMSdmmana.  No  fact  can 
1%  of  more  importance  in  throwing  doubts 
on  opinions  formerly  entertained,  because  it 
proves  that  some  of  those  animals  possess 
greater  antiquity  than  was  before  admitted, 
and  probably  it  will  at  last  be  discovered 
that  they  really  were  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
t  a  period  when  its  condition  was  prevkHwIy 
nagined  to  be  unfit  Cor  their  existence. 

"  la  Out  era  when  tfae  sciaace  of  oquiMlion  was 
D  Iklle  adfauced.  and  when,  on  aceaunt  of  tba  al- 
Mist  compkila  dearth  of  osleolosical  cojlectioiu,  it 
'aa  Deariy  impoaailila  for  thoae  moat  coUTenaal 
ith  aeaUD^  to  eataUnti  the  tmallaat  ralatioa  ba- 
twaen  Ibssil  bones,  witbeal  beint  mewrily  Lad  iato 
.  Attbat  penodrWhannolfaaorTesiMdloez- 
iD  the  loiul  lbs  matiDar  ia  wbicb  the  nieeiwioa 
of  livinf  beiogi  on  tha  aaiftoa  of  die  earth  haa  pro- 
ceeded, olwerven  wore  ocmpaiative)/  iDdiSerant 
BTtioBa  wbieb,  in  the  picssnt  daj,  are  oliJi(a>t 
litisd  at  lejecis^  noiwithtsadiDg  ihe  svU 
liiniOB  of  facts,  and  thar^re  it  can  be  auilv  ludsr. 
■toed  b»w  many  snoBSoaa  i^iniona  bsvabaeB  re- 
ceived botb  widiraspsgt  to  thoss  smmala  actually  so- 
Eopyiag  snr  BilsnlMBi  and  aaav  otben  baiides.  BDd 
lolbabiiiM 


aheleton  ot  a  loa|4siled  qnadrapsd  dueovarsd  ia 
1733  in  the  meialliiteoas  aduat  in  Huiringia,  •  re- 
(iven  by  8wa  "  ' 
.  b.  it.  p.  108),  B) 
iDf  tDaapat^sfCereopilbseas 
. .  Cabiu,  B«  CiiTier  arrotiaoady  ataled  at  p.  7  of  his 
aitkie  od  fosMl  croeodtlis,  bat  to  aanie  tnaiine  or 
ampbibioaa  aniaial,  (at  lliii  linte  the  tann  amphibt 
oiu  was  HDoraHy  applied  to  reptiiea,)  or  to  aons 
kind  of  Sqoaln*  Camlna.  Id  Act,  u  SwedeDbwg 
imagined,  this  TomU  matt  have  balonged  to  a  marina 
animal  nbieb  niglu  or  might  not  have  been  smphU 
bioiu ;  it  i*  tbaralbra  dear  lie  never  conoeivtd  that 

oonid  tie  eidier  an  Ape  or  a  Cefani. 

"  Up  In  the  tioie  of  ArgenviUe  in  1776,  in  wbosa 
'oifc  I  indeed  imagine  Ihia  foaail  was  first  dsKlibed,  . 
nadet  tfae  title  uf  '  a  tailed  qoadmped,  nppoead  lo 
hnve  been  an  a|M,'  1  have  navsr  otel  with  »ty  other 
— Ibor  OD  petnlaMions  wbo  hna  adoiittad  thw  erro. 

ooa  rclatiOD,  dl». 

"  Hundman   hji,   '  The  moat  extraordinary  p«> 

raclian  I  paiaeaa  ia  tlie  haDd  or  a  babooD.  (I 
_  aavan  inehea  long,  tluwe  brood,  aa  ia  itawa 
by  the  figora,  whieli  repreaanu  it  of  the  u- 
Wral  lixa.  Externally  Ihe  riiin  is  bUeh  and  ^raao- 
lalad.  aa  is  commonly  tha  eaas  in  tbeaa  animals. 
Anteriorly  Ihe  fingers  and  nails  ars  raiy  dittinst 
SspetterTf  tbensrvesaio  MM  protmdiag^  Poal^ 
liorly  si  U*  aide  eflbsesrp«a,iAM*  tbsftsstaMhas 


tyGoQt^lc 


Foita  Chttograplig. 


July. 


tingniabad  bj  d: 
the  put  where 


wtuch  k*  bMd  natod ;'  and  coDdiidei  bj  (tatmg  '  be 
had  been  oOend  100  Ihalen  for  IL' 

"  A  Aird  raumde  or  Tamal  boDea  aMcned  to 
■ntaud  ofthk  orMr.  which  would  be  much  Im  likely 
to  become  a  mliiact  forcontioveny,  at  Icait  u  fu  u 
it*  UMUomicd  reluioiia  are  concerned,  thongb  the 
nine  cannot  be  aaid  ofiti  fcmil  itBte— I  alliide  to  the 
MMTtion  orimrie  on  the  inbjeet  or  two  erani*  Toand 
^  the  woridiMB  employed  on  die  foni&aliaM  M  the 
apper  part  of  Iba  rock  of  Gibralw,  Bi>d  which  were 
•t  fint  conndered  to  be  human.  Dr.  Imrie  thought 
tbey  ■ppeueil  ruher  to  belong  to  eome  apedea  of 
BimiSfWwippoaDgthe  former  opinion  DBigfat  be 
MitaitBiiiad  I^  the  woAmen,  which  H.  Cntier 
Aoogbt  unpiabable,  the  difference*  between  the  hu- 
man cranium  and  that  of  the  Stmia  pilbeciu  being 
M  marked,  that  icvcelj  Buy  oca  could  make  a  mis- 
take irflbM  kind.  It  appean  tbeae  ciutia  were  really 
ftaail,  and  found  in  the  oaaaoua  breccia  of  tbe  rock. 
Indeed  the  Engliah  obeerrer  couaidered  they  miut 
have  belonged  to  aome  of  the  apea  that  durmg  fali 
time  eiiiKed  on  the  inacceaaible  parta  of  the  rock  of 
Gibraltar,  and  which  apeciea,  aoconting 
be  fbniMl  ibn«  *t  preaem. 

■•  u  E'i_k«i  A.  ur.uh. 


trdnuirtpl  ....  .       - 

akeleton  oom  Gnwlalonpe,  whidi  b  conaidered  to  be 
human,  might  not  rather  belong  to  one  of  the  Qaa- 
drumana ;'  it  ia  oidj  neceaaary  liowc 

cniiaaltthedtaeripttonaDdetigrtTini,  _. 

dinary  foail  bf  Mr.  Kimig,  in  die  PfathMopbical 
TranaactioiB  of  the  Rural  Society  of  London,  to  be 
tboron^ly  connnced  that  it  belong*  to  IIh  ' 
■pedoa,  aa  I  oao  alao  atale  from  hanng had  ,  ... 
nrtiH  of  emmining  it  in  Ihe  collectjoni  of  the  Britiib 
Hiueum  in  Londoo.  Thus  it  ia  cartain,  that  till 
btely,  no  aalheatic  trace*  of  tbe  Simin  lied  been 
foniid  in  tbe  atrala  of  the  earth,  not  eren  * 
■UuTJal  depoiiti,  which  led  Cuvier  to  remaik  at  page 
""    D  faia  diaconnM  on  the  revohitioiui  of  the  globe. 


t  Lsmur  liaa  ei 


T  tooth  of  Bl 


'  Aeedemie  dee  Science*,' in  hia  lettera 
■ittinn  of  16th  Janiuiy,  and  17th  ApriJ,  1H37,  tbi 
hehMJuatdiacoTuedintheiieigfabODrhaodof  And 
the  foaail  remaina  of  an  Ape,  ofa  Cebot,  and  of  _ 
Leniuri  wUlM  on  tbe  other  hand,  Henra.  Baker 
and  Uuiund  puUiahed  tbey  bad  djaoavered  olberain 
■ome  af  the  tertiaiy  deptwita  of  die  Himmal^a 
MonnlainB.  Thia  latler  m  pMhana  lea  anipiiaing, 
becanae  that  eoDnu;  ia  atiU  inbiOiitod  by  aome  of 
dieee  aninab.  Ilie  Mngnlari^  and  ialeteM  of  each 
in  unexpected  diacoieiy  as  that  made  1^  H.  Lartal, 
at  first  threw  aome  doubt  over  the  correclneas  of  Id 

I  little  wu  it  expected  that  tbe  bone* 

a  bdoujgii^  '"  '"" 


found  to  eiut  in  depodla  coDtainins  the 
*  rtnnoceroa,  palteotberinii),  atag,  and  tbe 
In  fact,  it  did  not  aeem  reiy  anlikely  that 


but  little  reliance  could  be  placed,  migfal  All  ii 

error  an  thia  aabjecL  The  arriral  ofaaecondlelter, 
containing  a  detailed  acconnt  of  the  prindpal  Itig- 
mem,  aeeompanted  with  a  drawing,  ought  to  kave  re- 
moved all  doubt  aa  to  the  CDrredneae,  at  all  evenU  of 
a  part  of  irtiBt  H.  Lartet  bad  ataled  To  prove  thai 
it  wa*  not  only  an  ape  of  which  he  apoke,  but  like- 
wbe  a  Simia  Lar,  Buff,  one  of  the  aaadrumaua 
which  up  to  die  preaent  time  hai  been  found  in  die 
MandiofdMlndiaaiAnhipalaga  only,  mora  dian  one 


deacription  made  without  the  mi  ^_ 

H.  urtet  tbervfore  aent  Ihe  apedmeq*  theoaeli 
me  for  the  Hnieiun  of  NaDualHiatory." 

Other  specimens  of  foasil  Quadrumam 
h«ve  been  described  by  Messrs,  Baker  aad 
Durand  In  the  63d  number  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Bengal  Astatic  Society  for  1836,  nod 
by  Itfesars.  Falconer  and  Cautley. 

With  reapect  lo  tbe  aelnal  atate  of  oqt  know- 
ledge of  ihe  antiquity  of  the  Quadnunana  on  tbe 
oarth,  tatoy  apeciea  of  apea  are  daaoribed  in  the 
writinga  ofihe  anoisnli,  from  the  time  of  Ariatotle, 
8000  jean  ago,  and  they  mnat  have  been  the  aaaae 
aathoaeezialing  at  present  ill  tbe  counlriee  where 
tbey  now  abonnd,  and  foaail  rsmain*  of  tbe  Qi»- 
dnimana  have  been  diacovered  in  difierent  put*  uf 
Ihe  world,  the  Ape  or  Fltbecu*  haa  been  found  in 
the  old  world,  the  Ceboi  in  the  new,  but  the  Le- 
mur haa  not  yet  been  met  with  at  all.  Fuaail  bone* 
betoDging  to  apea  have  been  diacovered  in  eono- 
Irie*  where  thoae  animala  atiU  abound,  and  in 
Burope  where  thoy  no  longer  exist,  or  at  all  evenla 
only  on  a  very  small  portioQ  of  II ' 

The  discoveries  alluded  to  in  tbe  above 
extracts  may  be  partly  referred  lo  geologists 
in  the  present  day  being  better  acquainted 
with  comparative  anatomy  than  they  were 
formerly,  lo  which  branch  of  knowledge 
every  one  should  devote  himself  ardentljr, 
who  wishfs  to  advance  geological  inveeti- 
gation.  Ualorlunaiely  the  oppoituoitiea  in 
this  country  for  acquiring  it  are  loo  few,  and 
ought  lo  be  multiplied ;  we  would  therefore 
throw  out  a  suggestion  to  (be  dtfieirnt  geo- 
logical societies,  that  they  abould  not  only 
endeavour  to  get  together  good  geological 
collections,  but  likewise  add  to  them  muse- 
of  comparalive  anatomy.  If  this  were 
done,  the  specimens  of  fossil  bcHiea  might  be 
actually  compared  on  the  spot  with  the  ske- 
letons of  existing  specieSt  which  would  be 
the  best  possible  exercise  for  the  student. 

The  satisfactory  proof  which  has  been 
obtained  of  the  existence  of  fossil  reoiains 
of  apes,  shows  that  these  animals  have 
much  greater  antiquity  than  was  forroeriy 
supposed,  and  overturns  the  theory  gene- 
roily  admitted  by  geologists,  that  the  Simie 
and  man  did  not  appear  on  the  earth  till  after 
the  last  great  convulsion  to  which  ii  is  Ap> 
posed  to  have  been  subjected.  This  disco- 
very of  the  remains  of  apes  renders  it  not 
unlikely  that  bpfbre  long,  fossil  bones  of  the 
humsn  skeleton  may  also  be  found  in  sohm 
of  Ihe  earlier  strata  ;  should  that  happen,  it 
11  be  clear   either   that   the  h^her  orders 

animals  have  existed  for  a  much  looger 
lime  than  was  formerly  admi<ted.  or  else 
that  the  age  of  tbe  world  is  not  near  so 
great  as  the  geologists  pretend  it  to  be. 
'"here  is  nothing  improbable  in  thin  last 
ipposilion ;  for  aller  the  occurrence  of  vio- 
admitted,  of  which  ge<H 


pigitizedbyGoOgIc 


1840. 


Tke  Preach  deteribed  by  ihewuelvu. 


logiatH  speak  eo  conGdsntly  id  order  to  nc- 
count  for  difierent  pbeaomena,  it  ie  irnpoB- 
sible  to  distinguish  Accuivtely  all  the  eSecls 
produced  by  them,  lirom  the  results  proceed- 
ing /rom  other  cauaes  slower  in  their  opera- 
tion. Hence  the  evidence  in  favour  of  the 
opinion  that  such  immenae  inleivala  of 
have  elapsed  between  each  of  these  convul- 
aions  wnol  perfectly  aattafaciory.  We  can- 
not conclude  these  remarks  without  ob; 
ser?iDg  ib&t  however  captivatiag  a  Htudy  of 
geulogy  may  be,  and  however  vast  its  im- 
port and  JDlimale  its  connection  with  olher 
sciences,  it  must  be  admitted  that  at  pre- 
sent it  ia  in  a  most  crude  and  unaaliafactory 
state,  and  all  attempts  at  generalisation  of 
Its  principles  should  be  undenakeo  with  the 
greatest  cautioni  for  if  it  t-otitain  much  truth, 
it  is  certain  it  abounds  in  error  also. 

The  followJDKaccoDnt  of  the  observations 
mad'^  by  M.  Lund,  a  Swedish  naluralii 
are  rather  inlerestiog: — 

"  I  ought  farther  to  remsik.  that  M.  £.iind, 
Swednt)  tuttonlMt,  who  baa  paaaed  (he  iait  fi' 
or  aix  jean  in  aiploriog  th«  Bniila,  haa  dbcoTered 
between  the  rivan  Rio  dim  Velhai,  one  of  the  trL 
bnlariea  of  the  Rio  San  Fnncnoo  and  Rio  Parao- 
pebs,  nDDaioa*  oaTenia,  oontainlng  bona*,  in  aome 
Innauatal  lajen  of  ■acondaij  limti  itinn  The 
moat  iotareating  laet  is,  that  H.  Land,  in  hii  let- 
tera  to  the  Acadaniie  dei  Scienoea  thia  jrt 


Akt.  V.-~Let  Fran^ii  peinlt  par  eta- 
.  (The  French  deecribed  by  tbem- 
,)     Paris.  I    ■" 


selves.) 


.  1840. 


at  the  cavern,  tkafnteata  of  mom  than  dxtj-thres 
•psoiea  of  nammifeiv,  b«lon(ina  to  fbit;-tline  ga- 
tiera,  and  that  in  Ihia  namtwr  Utem  ata  rcinaini  of 
two  apeeioa  of  Quadminana,  one  a  true  Cebu 
nearlj  dooblo  the  height  of  the  pment  exliting 
imoa,  uf  which  he  haa  made  a  diatinet  ^ooiei  nn- 
dsr  the  DBine  of  CaUitfarii  primwTUit  the  other 
much  iDperior  Id  «iie  to  the  largeal  Cebu*. 
lines  it  ia  four  feet  high;  and  which  he  think*  be- 
longa  to  ■  particolar  genua,  thai  he  pniKife*  lo  call 
PiutopiOieem,  hot  he  haa  not  detailed  ita  peealiar 
ehaiaotariatloa.  *■ 

Our  limits  will  not  allow  of  _ 

any  more  observations  on  the  work  before 
ua,  except  to  recommend  it  strongly  tu  the 
geologist,  OS  one  means  of  assisting  him  in 
the  acquisition  of  a  knowledge  of  compara- 
tive anatomy,  and  of  a  great  deal  of  valua- 
ble inforiDBtioD  relative  to  those  braiwhea 
of  natural  history  connected  with  geology 
indeed  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  a 
gest  of  the  kaowledge  act^uired  by  its  celi 
braied  author  on  these  eutgects,  during  a  life 
of  arduous  labour. 


■  Fram  thea 

Qaadramana  lihat  bo _ 

,  „.     .    srTmatiae,. 

3S-~"  lliere  i*  indeed  everji  reaaDU  lo  believe  that 
the  elavea  mammalia  and  birds  were  not  created 
in  an  earij  oondilion  of  the  earth."  The  itrong 
evideooe  we  J  "       '   '         -    -n-, 

Treatiaoa  are 
sKiri^y.aBaU; 


Ths  work  before  us  does  not  describe  the 
French,  though  drawn  by  their  own  hands, 
for  the  French  of  all  nations  have  the  least 
possible  intuition  into  themselves.  In  point 
of  entertaiamant  from  a  work  of  this  de- 
scription, we  do  not  look  for  that  rich  and 
sterli  ng  bonhommie  in  them  that  characteriz- 
es the  English.  They  are  more  subdued 
in  their  risible  faculties,  and  certaiuly  are 
naturally  incapable  of  the  force  of  the  En^- 
lish  humorist  or  oven  caricaturist.  All  their 
witticisms  excite  nothing  more  than  a  smilet 
for  it  would  bo  injuring  "  biensgonce"  to  in- 
dulge in  the  joyous  laugh.  The  Costiltion 
gravity  is  formed  of  high  elementa  of  ro- 
mance, but  there  is  nothing  in  the  Freach- 
man,  save  a  want  of  jollity  in  his  nature,  lo 
cause  this.  Strong  ioeliog,  beyond  the  ex 
citement  of  the  moment  when  they  do  wax 
strong  indeed,  is  deoJed  ihem.  The  bnok 
before  us  completely  illustrates  these  re- 
marks. We  have  tried  to  Isush  at  it,  and 
e  of  a  laogbier-loving  mood,  but  the  thing 
impossible.  The  work  consists  of  con- 
tributions from  the  moot  eminent  literary 
en  in  the  French  journals,  in  the  light  of 
rveys  for  an  accurate  description  of  the 
national  character.  All  their  efforts  of  this 
description  have  been  failures,  in  1786  they 
attempted  a  work  of  similar  features  to  the 
present  production,  though  confined  to  the 
fair  sex  only,  which  made  its  appearance 
with  the  fbllowhig  tide ; — "  Les  Prao^oises, 
ou  34  exemples  choisis  dans  les  MiBurs  oc- 
tuelles  prupres  i  diriger  les  Filles,  les  Fem- 
mes,  les  Epouses  eL  les  MSres."  Such  di. 
ctions  as  are  conveyed  in  this  work  would 
rtainly  conduct  to  anything  but  its  describ- 
ed issue. 

On  the  first  essay,  L'Epicier,  we  shall  only 
say  that  it  is  anything  but  interesting;  and 
who  on  such  s  subject  can  be  interesting  t 
The  next,  "  La  Grisette,"  by  M.  Jules  fanin, 
contains  a  true  picture  of  the  class  in  ques- 
tion, which  is  certainly  peculiar  to  FNiris. 
The  illustration  to  this  ia  extremely  descrip- 
tive of  the  hum blc-mi  tided  sempstress  ;  but 
as  no  persons  are  likely  to  feel  much  inter- 
est in  the  adventures  of  Jenny  the  flower- 
girl,  who  performs  all  the  offices  of  lay  fig- 
ures, besides  exhibiting  herself,  in  the  stats 
of  the  rival  goddesses  at  Mount  Ida,  to  til 
young  artists,  we  shall  simply  give  M.  Jutes 
Janin  a  Mnt  thai  there  are  subjects  on  which 
it  is  "peu  sage"  to  enlighten  the  public,  and 
on  which  the  less  that  is  said  the  belter. 
L'Btudiaot  en  Droit"  is  not  badly  sketched. 


have  adduced  shows  that  BridgewaU^  I  ^  ^«"'»"'  cuy™,i  ,.  "■«-"'/  «»...««, 
by  no  mean,  infallible,  whether  from  I  "d  the  description  of  the  Stodent  COmpOMIW 
iU,QTaBaoUsnd.  I  romances  naif.  i^ed  lXjOCMMC 


I  IntoTila  he  darls  thoa  .     . 

■Eibjeet — ■  By  the  mu*  !*  nid  the  jouag  Qnknaim, 
dnmiDg  at  ■  dranght  bii  ffoblet  Tull  of  Hunniim 
wJDC, '  we  liTG  ill  itnnge  lunei,  m;  lords.'  Alt  hi* 
po«ti7  i«  of  the  oontempUUve  ean.fickl;  and  rick. 
ettj.  de^MiriDg  uid  forloin,  of  which  itflc  Joseph  do 
Lonm  wthe  especial  pttron.  Interjoctionf  such  u 
■  Ab  me,'  iboand  in  it.  His  vsna  is  loiiMwhat  of 
the  foDowing  chsiactet : 

h  me,  like  him,  the  doomed  of  Israel's 


Ponm  dnnks  up  mj  blood — stranlea  bd 
Mr  heart  is  broken,  to  the  dregs  1  diain 

Bad  misery's  ehslioe  now.' 
■*  This  stTD)die  tenainslM  in  a  cloud  of  smoke 
and  tobaeeo,  and  ueder  the  inflnence  of  a  boitle  of 
eao^de-rie.  SeeJDg  that  tbs  Bditors  and  public 
their  backs  on  him,  the  Stadertt  panes  to  the  ■ 
of  diMppointad  talent,  and  traTeniiig  the  Pont  dai 
Alt*.  measuMs  with  a  ferocioDS  fiance  the  dlatanoa 
which  sipumtes  him  from  the  abjM." 

But  wiiwly,  ws  preaume,  coDaideruig— 
-Tbsthecooiddie 

Whenever  he  wotild, 
Bnl  that  be  could  li*a 

But  aa  long  as  he  couMi 
How  grievoue  aaerar 

He  torments  miftht  grow. 
He  soomed  lo  endesTour 

ToftniihitsD. 
Bat  bold,  nnooiioerasd, 

At  thoughts  of  the  paia. 
Ha  oatmlj  returned 

To  hii  ehsmben  again." 
The  follies  herein  enacted  mi'st  make  moat 
men  recall  aomething  airailar  in  their  own 
early  career,  and  the  marrel  ia  how  «uch 
ailly  persona  could  have  been  ever  endured. 
The  world  has  certaialy  more  charily  ihi 
it  gala  credit  for. 

"La  femme  comRie  il  faut."  Here  the 
illuatratioQ  of  a  persoa  "bien  propre" 
tremeiy  pleasing,  and  De  Balzac  has  eolered 
ioio  the  peiitessaa  of  the  toilet  with  a  moat 
delicate  and  truly  E*arlsian  touch.  We  are 
supposed  lo  meet  the  "Femme  comma  il 
fiiut"  le  soir,  having  previously  seen  her  le 
matin,  bik)  to  be  the  unconscious  spectators 
of  her  co<}uelry. 

"  The  ohatmiDg  deceiver  osea  little  womanish  a 
liBoe*  in  a  mauDer  that  etoludes  all  idea  of  deng 
audloreeast     Hasriieahanrir       


It  etoludes  all  idea  of  design 
I  a  hand  rovall;  beautiful,  Ue 
d  really  belicTe  ihat  it  was  a 


giving  irony 

irgiBoe  to  what  she  n  saying  tu  herneighbouis,  1^ 
^aoing  herwilf  in  a  manner  ts  produce  that  mag- 
nifleent  ebct  of  anbdaed  profile  so  prised  by  the 
great  masters,  which  brings  the  lig;ht  on  the  cheek. 
'■  HsB  she's  channing  foot,  she  srill  thi««  benelf 
on  in  ottoman  with  the  coquetry  of  ■  cat  in  the  sun, 
ber  feet  before  her.  wilhnut  your  disoaverlng  fhim 
har  attitude  any  thing  more  than  the  most  deliciom 
ttodeloflsssitode  that  the  acnlptor  ooold  devise. 
Bhs  is  tbs  only  baug  ewy  in  her  disM,  nolhiog 


pots  her  out.  YoD  will  imvm  soiyrisa  ber  liks  a 
bourgaoiao,  replaoing  her  flying  gear,  pressing  down 
an  obstinate  busk,  or  looking  to  see  whether  lier 
lacker  iccompltahes  its  office  o/  faithful  guardian- 
ship over  its  wards,  or  sarveying  heraalf  in  the  glsaa 
to  ascertain  if  hor  drsB  floats  lady.like  around  ber. 
"  Her  toilet  ia  always  in  keeping  with  her  cha- 
racter, ahe  has  had  the  time  to  study  it,  to  drcide 
on  what  becomes  her,  fbr  *he  has  long  since  dis- 
covered what  docs  not.  To  be  a  ■  fsmme  eomme  il 
faut'  it  ia  not  neosMaiy  to  pcMBss  iaformsiioD,  but 
it  is  impossible  to  be  ai  without  mncb  taale." 

One  more  extract  from  De  Balzac's  ele- 
gant lilile  essay  is  all  we  can  give. 

■■  We  shall  no  longer  see  great  ladioa  in  Fianoe, 
but  theta  will  be  for  a  long  time  'das  fenunes  oon). 
me  il  Ikut'  elected  by  the  general  voice  to  the  fani- 
nine  apper  house,  and  who  will  tie  to  the  fair  sex  in 
genersl  what  the  'gentleman'  is  in  England,  ttee 
the  force  of  movement,  Formerly  a  woman  migW 
have  the  voioe  of  s  fldl-watnan,  a  step  like  a  grena- 
dier, a  merotrloioas  air,  ber  liaii  knee  at  tbe  hack, 
m  larn  foot,  thick  hand,  she  was  nevertbeles  a 
great  lady;  but  nsWi  were  ahe  a   Montmorenei,  if 

le  ladies  Montmorenei  oonldererbBso,  she  would 

ever  be  a  '  femme  eomme  il  faut.''  " 

Passing    the  "D^butani    IJil£raire"  tbe 
Femmea   Patittques,"    the    Rapin,   which 

raseas  nothing  remarkable,  the  "  Femme  i 
Mode"  ia  elegantly  written.  We  extracl 
ne  lilile  trait  of  deep  and  pasaionare  love 
hich  is  well  given.  We  are  to  imagine 
the  meeting  of  two  lovers: — "Though  alone, 
tbey  conversed  in  so  low  a  lone,  that  one 
lose  to  catch  those  soft  and  gentle 
sounds."  "  La  Cour  d'Assisea"  is  extreme, 
ly  dull.  *•  La  Mere  d'Aclrice"  ia  well 
drawn,  bat  we  dislike  extracting  from  such 
revoltiug  pictures  of  life.  "  L'Horliculieur" 
extremely  interesting  anec. 


dotes  of  the 


psssi. 


n  of  florisls  for  iheir  beau- 


id€al,  (he  tulip,  which  took  place  about  thir 
ly  years  ago.  A  siogio  bulb,  the  Semper 
Augualufl,  at  that  period  waa  aold  for  12,000 
franca.  The  Couronne  Jauoe  for  1,133 
francs,  together  with  a  carriage  with  a  pair 
of  bays,  and  tbe  Amsterdam  newspapers  of 
the  time  announced  "the  Admiral  Lrofheiw 
perfect  bloom  with  M.  Berghem."  An 
anecdote  recountetf  of  ihe  Ducheas  de  Bern 
hibilsa  deptorable  specimen  of  florist  cun- 
ning. The  duchess  had  succeeded  in  IS9S 
in  rearing  at  Rosni  rose  seedlings,  which 
produced  flowers  in  twelve  instances  of  re- 
markable beauty.  She  instructed  Madame 
de  la  Rochejacquelein  to  show  Ihem  lo  a 
celebrated  florist.  After  be  had  examined 
ihem  minutely,  be  pronounced  three  to  be 
decidedly  new  varieties,  and  one  out  of  the 
three,  which  far  lUTpnosed  ihe  others,  iraa 
named  ihe  Hybrid  of  Rami.  Two  years 
after,  in  the  month  of  May  or  June,  1830, 
(il  waa  the  last  time  the  duchess  saw  her 
roses  bloom,)  she  bethought  herself  that  she 


byGoogIc 


U40 


dwcriM  bp  thtmieleet. 


bti  eojoyed  for  two  3r«ar8  the  atiiqua  felicity 
of  being  tba  sole  pOKMoaor  of  Hybrid  ofRot' 
Mt,  and  that  it  wai  right  otben  should  enjoy 
R  BimiUr  pleaiura.  She  occardingly  ia- 
akraatad  Hod.  de  la  Rochejacqueleia  to  pre- 
•ent  the  celebrated  floriat  with  a  specimen. 
Madame  de  la  RochejacqueleiD  found  him 
reading  in  ihe  ahade  of  two  tall  roie^treet 
loaded  with  splendid  Sonera.  He  received 
the  present  <rith  many  expreuions  of  grati- 
tude, which  tbia  honourable  and  delicate  at- 
tention meriied.  But  the  benefit  arrived 
loo  late  to  be  appreciated  by  hiin.  In  the 
small  (pace  ol  lime  in  which  the  roseii  had 
been  in  his  hands,  he  had  contrived  to  ab- 
stract two  eyes  from  the  fineat  variety.  He 
had  grafted  them  with  the  ^reniest  Bucceas, 
and  received  the  measageof  the  duoheaa  un- 
der the  ahade  of  two  hfiridt  de  Romi,  far 
more  beautiful  varieties  than  any  poaaeaaed 
by  Madame. 

Our  next  notice  will  be  *■  Les  Duabeaws," 
Siod  a  very  lively  paper  the  Corote  de  Coiir- 
champs  has  made,  though  most  amuatnEly 
ignorant  of  our  Bi^isb  style  and  reception 
of  certain  parties.  Tbeduchesaof  the  "an- 
oiaa  regime"  ia  naturally  deacribed  aa  pleas- 
ing her  &ocy  with  past  heraldic  glories. 
Like  one  English  lady,  to  whose  pasaion  in 
tbese  partioulan  we  always  lend  indulgent 
aitenlton,  fi>r  the  lips  that  speak  of  the  past 
are  unqueetionabiy  gifted  with  a  large  per. 
tion  of  the  beauty  of  the  present,  she  is  in. 
variably  occupied  with  descents  in  a  right 
luie  and  pedigrees. 

"Shehai^t  op  the  full  impin1*.ace  and  nmn- 
!■>  of  tho  bar  liaiMtai  mt  wall  u  the  eule  wilbont 
a  Msk<  and  the  lioD  withoot  olawi,  which  tlwaji 
indiealai,  u  artrj  one  know*,  ilegrulatiiui  or  for- 
bilim.  She  diKMrta  conBidetably  on  the  Napoleon 
sagle,  whoae  head  the  revolalionarr  henldi  turned 
(o  the  left,  whtcfa  makei  thia  oonlorled  bird  de- 
•oriba  baatardy.  On  Ihw  point  ft  mmt  be  owned 
aha  Iriomplu  moat  maliciouily." 

The  deseriplion  of  the  hereditary  dnohefti 
is  highly  amusing. 

*■  ThiiTarietfofdachGH  haa  mnally  a  tpectes  o( 
Anglomania,  and  ii  almoal  alwaja  a  MQe  aloekmg. 
AU  bar  vaiata  are  powdated  like  the  paatilliana  of 
LoDJamoaD,  Ha  who  airve*  aa  the  ralet  de 
cbambie  ia  an  actual  '  groom  of  the  bodciianibcr.' 
Her  daughtan  havs  all  Enrligh  goTemeiaea.  She 
will  onlr  apeak  Engliaii,  Ihoagh  her  mother  and 
hniband  do  not  mideratand  a  word  rim  **T*'  ^^ 
ean  onlj  «■!  (iblel  BDop  and  inrnd  •■■«•,  (bow  rieli. 
oatelf  if  Durant,  for  what  Engliahman  eati  brtad 
eascc  aTooe  T)— .and  her  htubaod,  who  ia  ao  aicel. 
lent  Frenahrain,  would  b«  rerf  happ;  to  me  hei 
Ml '  de*  pinoBa  k  la  erapnuHne,'  or  frioansed  fuwl 
■Dw  aad  tben  ;  but  he  can  only  obtain  bia  melon 
at  ths  deaaert,  and  to  aacure  domeatio  comfort ' 
then  ohli^ted  to  eatitwLthrtiabarb."  (We  hope  Ih 
la  not  Intended  '■  a  t'Anglaiaa,"  for  we  do  protei 
though  KmBwhat  ben-pecked,  aa  moat  Eng4iab 
liMbasda  aM,  that  tfaw  dice  hu  haa  not  jrst  bafaUae 
BB.)    "  Thej  prepare  fbi  him   daitj  Mup  a  I'An- 

TOL.  XtV,  34 


183 

glaiae,  that  ii  to  isy— water,  pepper  and  thyme. 
He  groana  at  hia  diet,  (alaa,  poor  duke  !  }  bnt  does 
put  himself  at  all  oat. 

'  Aa  Boon  u  aho  heara  by  the  bell  of  a  visit,  ahe 
I  to  work  to  road  an  EngUih  newipaper — an  im- 
ut  latette,  and  the  convsnation  alwaya  tuina 
the  laat  ball  at  Almacka,  and  the  tbundanl  din- 
aofPrincoLouia  Napoleon.     Allerwarda   they 
!UBa  moat  interoetingly  the  baU'on  Connl  TfOr- 
,'■  alseple-ebaae  at  Sittingboorn,  and   Epaom 
oock-fighting.     When  you  are  not  obliged  to  liatea 
to  the  reading  of  a  biographical  or  literary  aketeb  of 
lAdy  Bleaainglon,  Tou  must  think  youraclf  well  aS, 
Bat  do  not  complain  nor  breathe  the  word  Anglo- 
mania :  yon  will  JDialeyoaraelfiTTepaiably.     They 
■aaimilate  with  that  ezproasion  everf  poaible  bra. 
tality  on  yonr  part.     L«m  alao  that  a  joune  gen- 
if  no  repute,  and  conaidcred  low,  when  he 
umber  of  the  JockeyClnbat  Piria,  where 
it  ia  formally  interdicted  to  eonverae  on  any  other 
anbJFcl  than  women  and  hone-flaih.    Do  not  thiak 
I  am  foMing.    It  ia  one  of  the  priooipel  rcnlationa 
cfthiaagieeable  andaprightly  aaaociatian.  Thiipro- 
hibilion  ia  alwaya  affiled  in  the  great  room  : — If  you 
wah  to  talk  pdltioa  or  diaeaaaltteratnre,  turn  oat. 
Pe^le  oetabllahed  ao  comfortably  and  haUonaUy 
bare  not  oecaaion  to  bather  their  braina  with  Iboaa 
mattera.  The  aaloona  of  the  Docheaa  are  alwaya  fill- 
ed with  Eagliah  ladiea;  there  ia  eonaeqaently  eoer- 
mooB  goniping  ;  and  were  I  not  aa  I  im  the  thirty- 
third  milllonary  bommopatbio  particle  of  the  moat 
illriied  nalioo  in  the  unirerao,  I  would  aay  tbet  hi 
booae  filled  with  Engliih  ladiea  there  are  alwaya 
idleaa  diaagreeablea.     Wben  the  Duchcaa  in  que» 
in  takaa  an  airing  in  the  Boii  da  Boalogne,  her 
carriage  fa  caiettally  Aimiahed  wHh  a  deak  and  Ink- 
atand,  whh  Pany-penat  en  iw^ard,  and  paper  with 
large  vignattea.    She  fa  alwaya  enoumbeced  wflh 
pamphlela  and  unbound  volume*,  keepaakea,  land- 
acapea,  and  e^eeially  Quoterly  Rerlewa.    (What 
a  atranfo  thing  it  ia  that  oat  lively  neigbbonn  can 
never  pat  na  unfcMDliatea  into  oar  &ir  dimanaioaa 
— and  thoa  murder  withoat  any  mimrltr,}     Ydd 
muat  anderaland  that  taking  in  of  thia  review  indi- 
catea   the    moat   eiqulaite   ' fathionabililt/.'      (We 
have  to  thank  the  Count  for  a  new  word.)    And 
the  Right  UaaoartiAe  lAdy  £leasiSfton  has  aaid, 
where  we  kiuw  not  (we  are  equally  ignorant),  Ibat 
the  Qanttrly  Review  ia  the  ideal  of  progreaaive 
civil  iaallon." 

We  must,  however,  protest  against  ihi^ 
since  Lady  Blesaington  ia  neither  Right 
Honourable  (even  in  the  femiDine  Council), 
nor,  however  her  own  parlies  may  be  atleod- 
ed  by  sumc  literary  nwn  or  the  rou£*  of 
faahionable  life,  iocludiug,  of  coarse,  her 
daughter's  huaband,  the  count,  the  Stanbope^ 
Lord  Lyndhurst,  nod  a  few  othera  of  the  in- 
souciant Melbourne  genus,  has  she  any  po- 
sition in  good  French  society,  and  ungues. 
ilouably  none  in  England.  Sofar  from  giv 
ing  a  tone  to  society.  Lady  Blaasington  ia 
viewed  only'io  Englaud  aaa  third-rate  litt& 
raire.  if  even  that,  a  passte  personage,  and 
one  to  whom  Bogliah  husbands  and  father* 
are  ud questionably  in  no  respect  disposed  lo' 
allow  the  "  pas  de  acx:i4i6,"  and  from  wham 
the  English  matron  and  "  lugh<bom  ladjre'* 
has  ever  been,  and  will,  we  trust,  ever  oon. 
tiniie  to  be,  totally  removed  i  for  not  even, 
genius  can  gild  immorality. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


In  thii  paper  mid  one  mtitled  **  Ln  Gntnde 
Dime,"  the  BeDlimenta  are  of  Ihe  highest 
oonuTTative  isndeDcyi  which  (be  foHowiag 
dsBcriplion  maj  aerta  to  indicate  : — "  She 
who  IB  now  h<H)ound  with  the  appellation  of 
Grande  Dame,  is  only  a  caricature  or  anti- 
theaig  of  the  true  *  grande  dame'  of  the  poAl, 
a  majetttooompoiition,  of  which  all  the  parta 
were  periectiv  in  unison,  and  sealed  with  a 
•eal  of  iDdeUble  grandeur.  Xiook  at  Ihe 
high-born  lady  of  the  olden  lime  ;  bow  ad- 
minbly  do  her  fisaturea,  (be  air  of  her  bead, 
the  general  attitude  of  her  bod^,  hanrnmixe 
and  unite  in  the  pure  Oreek  ideal  of  the 
yods,  to  indicate  native  superiority.  There 
■  grace  united  to  mndeur ;  bat  to  a  gran- 
deur that,  like  the  Fanieae  Hercules,  feeb  it 
nniieceMaT?'  to  erndi  to  maintain  its  mtqueg. 
tioned  poaition — an  asaemblage  of  the  no- 
bleM  elmnenla  «f  choice  DUure.  poliahod  and 
lapoliilMd  tnr  time — brilliant  iraDefiguratkiD 
of  a  naM  01  glory  accumulated  b^eenturiea 
— inscribed  1^  a  hundred  generalianB  on  all 
the  pages  of  our  history — the  high-bom  lady 
ef  the  olden  time  was  ihe  blood  of  all  those 
high  bnrons  of  Prance,  whoee  bannera  for 
ten  centuries  were  seen  in  every  fight  by  the 
aide  and  almost  equal  to  the  Oriflamroe." 

Aa  Utr  the  Grande  Daoie  de  1880,  i 
shall  spare  her  any  aomparison  with  the 
above,  and  pais  to  the  next,  "  Le  M^ecin," 
which  is  dull.  "  lA  Figurante"  contains 
MWhing  worthy  oi  nMice.  "  La  Garde"  is 
•■eelleDl.  "  La  Sage  Pemme"  is  equally 
good,  and  to  us  It  does  untjuestionably  ap. 
pear  among  Ihe  moot  oionstroua  of  modem 
mdelieacies  to  submit  females  to  the  offices 
ofneeovchenrs.  A  dangeraascasedoes  not 
oeeur  on  an  average  in  any  thing  like  Ihe 
hundredth  instance  in  medical  practice,  and 
here,  and  here  only,  is  the  introduction  of 
Ibe  opposfle  sex  needed.  The  Greeks  and 
Romans  cbntrived  to  bring  their  race  to  their 
Ingb  physical  excellence  without  aby  aid  but 
wonwn.  Socrates,  we  alt  know,  was  a  mid- 
wife's child,  and  all  are  ftmiliar  with  the 
baantifbl  ime  he  made  of  this  circumstance. 
The  Athenian  women  preferred  death  to  re- 
Ibquishing  tbe  *'8ngQ  Ffemme."  While 
imder  this  bead  we  cannot  help  noticing  the 
fhet  of  theamazing  mortality  of  ^  Hospice 
dea  Bnfhns  Trou*6s.  h  a  found  on  ah  ac- 
mrato  survey,  that  the  instances  of  the  oh- 
JBCi  of  this  instittnion,  which  arrive  at  s 
mnrriageable  age,  bear  the  ratio  of  1  to  10,000. 
We  presume  the  writer  means  that  the  living 
boar  a  proportion  to  Ibe  dead  of  1  lo  10 ; 
Ibr  tbe  altove  ia  not  probabte.  But  this  is 
enonnons.  Well,  if  it  be  the  fact,  may  the 
writer  of  this  article  observe,  that  on  enbnt 
tnmv^  is  nearly  always  an  "enfant  perdu." 


iMk  Mr* 

Now  onr  Foaadlhg  Hospital  is  acaroriy 
a  enterioo  (o  be  depended  on ;  bnt  jet  berv 
the  monality  among  the  chiMren  ig  as  1  to 
i  on  ihe  whole  period  in  which  they  eontinits 
in  that  establishment.  But  with  respect  to 
the  **  Enftns  TroovCa  "  in  Prance,  when  we 
consider  ihat  the  poor  cbUdran  an  leased 
out  to  wretched  cottogen  hr  IS  oeniimea  a 
day,  the  mortality  is  scaroety  waaderfli]. 
Furthermore,  it  is  a  well-kiMwn  fact,  that  . 
tbe  poor  children  an,  in  many  instaooes, 
perfectly  naked  when  received  into  these 
asylaniB  ;  the  wretches  who  ara  the  agcsts 
or  the  exposure  seizing  the  in&nts'  clothes 
to  sell.  The  mortality  among  tbe  nhiMfea 
at  the  Peimdiing  Hospita]  in  this  conntry 
was  of  immense  extent  durk^  tbe  time  tint 
it  waa  tbe  reoq>tade  for  these  Itltle  JoeerleJ 
beii^.  When  we  consider  the  circoB- 
stanoes  and  mnital  aflielion  of  the  poor 
mother,  ibis  additknal  enfiwblJng  fitHn  cniri 
exposure,  and  the  subaequent  trsatment  at 
tbe  foster-mother's,  possib^  tbe  riddle  is 
read  oTihia  immense  mortality. 

Though  we  believe  thai  tbe  natnre  of  tbe 
Poundlinr  Hospha)  ia  very  imperfeclly  un- 
derstood  in  this  country,  we  cannot  but  eoo- 
fern  that  this  system  appears  lo  partake 
largely  of  wholesale  murder,  and  tbst  tbe 
present  system  of  ha  govemon  in  die  re- 
ception <^  children  may  work  to  a  better 
issoe.  We  believe  the  following  to  be  a  lair 
statementof  Ihe  leading  object  of  the  Found- 
ling Ho^ital.  When  a  yoong  woman  in 
service,  of  otherwise  good  cluiracter,  be- 
comes sedooed  nnder  promise  of  narriege, 
and  appeara  amceiely  sonry  for  her  ha%  on 
the  rqireseniatien  ofa  reapeetafate  indiridoal 
she  wilt  generally  succeed  in  ^tting  her 
child  admitted  into  that  institution.  And 
we  think  if  this  tAqeet  were  more  genarally 
undersiood,  that  great  benefit  might  resnn 
from  it ;  but,  unfortunately,  tbe  reverse  is 
tbe  case.  We  woukl  further  sugBest  Ibe 
necessary  connection  of  a  Lying-in  Hospital, 
like  "  La  Matsrniie,"  with  this  valuable  in- 
stitution ;  and  if  females  were  empk)yed  aa 
midwivea,  it  woold  answer  Ibe  double  endof 
an  additional  mean  of  support  to  Ihat  sex, 
together  with  the  improvement  of  the  na- 
tional delicacy,  and  issuraoco  ofa  compatcnt 
medical  ahtlit 

Tbe  high  aceomplisfaments  itf  the  asg% 
femme  in  Ptris  make  her  petfsctly  safe  and 
fit  to  be  eiUnisted  with  her  delicate  and  ar. 
doonsAitiesL  The  sm  fanme  of  Le  Haler. 
Bi(6  is  a  prodigy  ofskill.  In  lh»  hoapitol 
permission  is  no  longer  given  to  the  puhlie 
toenterand  iaq>ectit.  The  supposed  renaog 
is,  that  on  one  occaaoa  a  euriona  geotlesana 
was  fnspeclmg  Ihe  instinaioa  «tid  rocag«J«sJ 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


detcrHed  i§  iAoMclce*. 


166 


bH  own  mtor  amoag  the  palieau.  These 
ooatm-Minpi  are  not  uncommon  in  Psruiui 
life. 

We  purposely  abelBin  from  the  dark  de. 
taUa  at  which  the  irriter  hintai  to  prooura 
■bonioo;  and  we  regret  to  aay,  that  then 
ua  In  Eofclaad  ^ao  many  houaee  which  are 
known  and  rooogniaed  ai  bearing  the  con- 
venieal  character  of  either  l'H6pilal  de  )a 
llatamilS,  or  even  worae  uMwea.  We  fuc^ 
thar  Kgret  to  atole,  that  "L'SApitai  dee 
Enfana  TrouT&  "  ta  eitenaively  afailahle  in 
tbia  Country  to  many  peraoni,  who  aelfiahly 
get  rid  of  Uw  ofiapring  <tf  crime  at  die  imall 
ooat  ^  pasting  acroaa  ibe  Channel  titeir  un- 
hapN  victima,  molhera  and  ebiidren. 

"  Le  Deput6  "  forma  ihe  noKt,  and  with 
aurprite  we  read  the  aTswal)  that  in  aeDii. 
npsbliean  Prance,  *■  on  no  liut  plw  attention 
^u'aux  deputto."  Noiwilhatanding  all  the 
varied  foMunes  which  Praace  haa  naaergoDe, 


the  lolal  mmber  of  eledura  anonnting  aim- 
ply  to  170,00a  To  ihia.  and  to  the  entiretr 
ot  ber  conatiloeooy,  may  be  aaeribed  tiie 
iwpeolability  of  the  deputiea;  for  certainly 
■o  P*noi>  in  hia  aenaea  wonld  dream  of  da- 
aenbing  a  member  of  our  lower  honae  aa 
VHMnanding  any  poaitton  in  aociety.  Who 
Mgnrda  Wakley,  Warburton.  Ilawes,  and 
Ibe  O'Connelli,  aa  persona  fit  to  introduce 
•van  into  middling  aociety ;  if  from  nu  per- 
aonal  paceadiJloea,  they  are  barred  out  froni 
their  iabcod  vulgarity.  The  O'Conoella, 
tor  aaarople^  at  a  panv  givan  by  the  mem- 
ber  for  Tippeniry,  smoked  cigara  and  drank 
wbiskBy  in  adrawisgTOom  Blied  with  ladies, 
toasting  "  King  Oms"  and  adding  to  their 
rapoliuvt!  natural  vulgarky  and  broad  Irisb 
Uaraeji  tbia  pracioua  addition  from  their 
o«n  •nokO'diwd  **  eabasH."  Nothing  but 
the  Houae  of  Peara  sunpoita  tbe  entire  le< 
giilaUiro  of  tbe  cotmtry  from  wiking  into  aa 
baa  ton  aa  a  meeting  of  tbe  Common  Council 


afiecting  to  reooonoe  them,  llie  Canwess 
hermaphrodite;  one  party  will  nol  have 
ber  hecauae  she  is  a  nliginae,  the  other 
because  she  is  not  rtUgietue.  She  it  not 
admitted  among  virtuous  women,  because 
tMr  manners  are  loo  free ;  she  is  repulsed 
by  persons  of  easy  virtue  as  prudish.  Tbe 
devout  look  on  her  aa  an  ungowned  priest, 
others  reproach  her  for  being  too  daw  with 
gownsmen.  An  antiibeaiB  to  aooial  lifo,  a 
compound  of  oppoailea,  a  victim  to.an  evil 
monkish  system. 

WepaMod  to  tbe  ''Joueur  d'Ecbecs." 
Here  we  coDoot  but  think  that  tbe  French 
have  very  unfoirly  assumed  far  more  merit 
than  they  possess.  Itascbappeiles  baa  oer- 
lainty  evinced  no  disposition  to  eooounter 
tbe  Bnglisb  challenge;  atu]  we  feel  quite 
- — ^rad  that  Lewia  would  beat  him  if  a 
:h  were  undertaken,  means  being  alao 
adopted  la  eoaUe  bim  to  give  up  his  powers 
eoiirely  to  tbe  consideration  of  the  garnet 
from  his  |ffesent  important  avocaiiona  as  an 
actuary  loaneofouria  ~ 


ortbeircaastituen^tbeWorskiprul  Lumber 
Troop.  We  tmat  Lord  Stanley  will  at  leaat 
clear  ont  that  Augean  sly  on  tbe  next  gen- 
•nl  election ;  for  Uie  Irish  tail  is  unque^ 
tJOMblVi  in  point  of  rank,  "LaCodadeJl'nni- 
Tano.** 

"The  Ganooeea"  is  elegantly  wrilttn, 
aid  oarlainly  this  elasa  forrai  a  linguktr  spa. 
fliee  of  the  soessty  nan.  But  if  any  further 
llluatratwn  were  neoded  ^Iha  extreme  AiUr 
of  tbe  calibacy  aydanb  ihia  small  body  wonia 
fiimish  iL  Han  am  woman  neilber  apin- 
alan,  wives,  nor  widows,  and  vat,  aome  aay, 
«urciiiiig  tbe  aeveral  ftmcttons  of  all  at 
lima,    Havii^  taken  tbe  veil,  but  yet  nu- 


which  Ibey  do  not  pray— with  confaeeoi% 
aad  yet  not  repentaM— with  Umn,  and  yet 


a  Hacdonnell  living,  no  penon  now  in 
force  as  a  cbass-player  rouEa  equal  him  in 
the  Uind  game.  Oaa  instance  of  the  bk< 
irema  conceit  of  Deaehappellee  shows  him 
any  thing  but  infollible.  He  had  mvan  a 
ihalleoge  to  aeveral  distinguiabed  Boglish 
theaa-ptsyera,  to  beat  them  at  the  blind 
game.  Lewis  was  in  the  room :  DeschafH 
pelles  sat  down  i»  whist,  and  called  tbe 
moves  from  tbe  whist-table.  On  one  ooc^ 
aion  he  requested  Lewis,  who  was  not  [day. 
iug,  to  make  a  move  for  bim ;  Lewie  did 
so,  and  instantly  toki  him  ha  had  loat  the 
game.  Deacbappellea  jumped  from  his 
seat,  and  declared  it  was  impoasibte,  but  the 
anticipatad  reaub  ananed.  Amid  tbe  adveo* 
turaus  knigbta  who  have  joitwd  Sir  Pala. 
raedea  in  bis  noble  gamsk  few  have  attained 
the  renown  of  Boy,  the  Syncnsan.'  He 
fought  Charles  tbe  Pifth,  and  vananished 
bim.  Don  John  ol  Austria,  tbe  vMor  at 
Lepanio,  fell  beneath  his  hand ;  and  diia 
latter  warrior  ordered  siaty-foor  squaiee  at 
white  and  black  marble  to  be  feraaed,  plao* 
ing  living  men  on  tham,  and  played  the 
martial  game  with  his  oomjaeror  repeatedly, 
each  iaauing  his  reqieauve  ordsre  to  Ua 
living  men.  Nor  was  Boy  lees  sni  i  sarfbl 
in  bMting  ik^  as  well  as  k^api,  tor' T 
III.  offered  him  a  cardinal^  hat,  after  h 
KforiDstsly  aatad  by  him  in  the  tl 
Vatieaa.  And  what  ia  more,  the  I 
and  pallid  £owar  of  Venice,  the  ward  of  tba 
aged  Barberigo,  aa  anibuaiatt  in  tbe  gamoi 
and  who  confined  tbe  I^y  Brtnfnia,  froai 
selfish  jaalonay,  after  a  (bw  leasooa  Aon 
Boy,  BO  profited  by  tbe  last  that  she  gava 
dbadMnaf^,  by  ber  depannre  with  Ihb,  to 


liat,  after  be^ 
the  throngai 
Mb»bam3fnl 


■dbyGooglc 


Uie  aged  senator.  All  loven  of  the  game 
bavfl  before  them  Chnrlea  ihe  Twelfth, 
pleyiog  hia  owe  liiog-like  game,  moving 
the  king,  however  faulty,  from  hia  own  nat- 
ural vivacity,  and  loalDg  all  in  this  trait  of 
character  so  natural  to  the  King  of  Sweden. 
How  many  a  gallant  story  connected  with 
this  game  do  the  Eastern  annali  toll — of 
pearls  of  Cancaaus,  lights  of  the  dhn  Serai 
passing  into  the  pouession  of  the  auccenful 
combatant,  uafolding  to  hia  moves  lar  bright- 
er charms  than  unexplored  Goioooda,  or  the 
dark  caverns  of  the  pearl -encircled  Ceylon. 
Who  can  forget  llie  ahrielc  of  Zaloue 
from  the  curtain  that  enshrined  her,  when 
one  fatal  nlove  was  about  to  consign  her 
from  the  arms  of  ihe  son  of  Mahomet  to  his 
vizir.  The  whole  history  of  chesa,  to  say 
nothing  of  Ihe  delicious  aid  it  lends  to  lovers' 
declarations,  or  Ihe  delight  of  appropriating 
to  ooeaelT  a  charming  woman-—a  sweeter 
■tudy  than  even  the  enchanted  pieces  before 
tis — for  inany  an  hour  in  this  moat  enviable 
*'l6te-&-l£te,"  unnoticed  under  this  pretext, 
both  protected  by  the  "  genius  looi"  from 
bU  interruption  or  observation,  save  of  each 
ether — aasuredly chesa  has  recommendations 
iuch  aa  no  other  source  ef  amusement  or 
recreation  con  minister.  "  La  Mailreaae 
de  Table  d'Hote,"  "  Le  Chasseur,"  "  La 
Femme  do  Chombre,"  and  "L'Ami  des  Ar- 
tiBieB,"Brenot  remarkable.  Wehatecheap 
dinners.  The  Chasseur  never  seems  lo  us 
to  pofiseas  half  the  character  of  the  Engli^ 
sportsman,  and  is  a  much  more  ordinary 
personage.  The  Femme  de  Chambre  is 
certainly  a  personage  of  preteorioo  ;  but  for 
L'Ami  des  Artistes,  the  whole  Prencii  pub* 
lie  is  fortunately  an  artistic  public.  We 
have  inaiances  of  splendidly  munificent  no- 
blemen, as  the  late  Lord  Egremont,  lo  whom 
artiats  should  have  joined  Jn  some  general 
•Sort  to  transmit  iheir  sense  of  this  high 
feelins  for  art.  One  anecdote  of  this  amia- 
ble o<3>lemon,  for  the  acouracy  of  which  we 
can  vouch,  may  illustrate  the  character  of 
L'Ami  dea  Artistes.  An  artist  had  just 
completed  the  portrait  of  his  niece.  Miss 
Wyndham,  and  had  succeeded,  as  that  artist 
always  did,  in  giving  a  lov«ly  picture  of 
what  wosreally  lovely,  and  Lord  Egremont 
instantly  prepared  to  settle  all  matters  rela- 
Uve  to  the  picture,  expressing  his  entire 
mtiohction  in  the  work.  The  artist  eatect. 
0d  to  receive  his  ordinary  terue  j  and  the 
public  may  easily  imagine  the  delight  as 
Tell  as  the  oharming  sensation  of  the  deli- 
cate manner  in  which  it  was  done,  when  on 
looking  at  the  cheque  he  perceived  that  the 
amount  waa  for  1000/.  Pooaibly  also  bis 
twelve  cfaildm  did  not  diminish  bis  sense 
of  the  delicate  kindness  of  Lard  Egreinont. 


My, 

Here  then  it  would  9fpt»i,  with  wapeM  lo 

one  branch  of  tbe  fine  arts,  that  the  artiste 
lives  by  L'Ami  des  Artistee.  But  the  re- 
verse, it  would  seem,  is  the  case  with  rerpect 
10  one  branch  of  art,  the  drama,  in  Paris. 
When  Ducbeenois  died,  a  person  met  an  old 
man  who  was  one  of  her  most  intimaio 
friends.  He  was  pale,  confused,  awe- 
stricken.  Every  t>ne  was  trying  to  conaole 
him  ;  but  in  vain,  "  Her  loss,"  be  exclaim- 
ed, "  does  not  aflect  me  so  much  as  ber 
horrible  ingratitude.  Would  you  believe 
it ;  she  died  without  leaving  me  any  thing 
in  her  will — 1  who  have  dined  vHk  ktr  at 
her  oten  kouie  thrte  time*  a  wetk  far  Ub'r^ 
years."  "  La  Fenune  sans  Nom  shall  i^ 
main  unnamed,  unnoticed. 

But  who  can  tell  how  ftrnatioDs  bavo 
sinned  in  not  providing  a  remedy  for  this 
evil  of  evils?  How  oompletely  is  Woman 
thrown  out  of  the  scale  of  employnwat, 
and  how  often  do  we  bear  of  every  effiirt 
made  lo  preserve  themselves  from  fast  clos- 
ing evill  The  spirit  in  which  "Lafemino 
sans  Nom"  is  written  does  high  honoor  to 
tbe  philanthropic  author,  Tozile  Delord. 
How  many  are  thwe  like  bis  degraded  h» 
roine ;  and  what  but  [Manciples  infused  deep 
in  early  life  into  practice,  a  living  portrait- 
ure of  the  "  savoir  vivre,"  can  prevent  ibeir 
still  further  incrpose.  PHneiplasof  high  cha- 
racter which  may  ennoble  the  physical,  ele- 
vate tbe  moral,  and  awake  the  religians  por> 
tion  of  her  being.  For  whh  reelect  to  tbe 
physical  (eKce[n  in  nymphomania)  she  ia 
less  incited  ihan  the  opposite  sex;  otidsbe 
looks  down  from  her  position  deliberaielj 
on  the  gulf  at  her  feet,  and  all  her  ^nritnol 
energies  can  therefore  be  easily  roosed. 
Were  she  higher  eduoatnd  in  educatioa's 
noblest  sense,  higher  principled,  difierent 
results  would,  we  are  convinced,  follow ; 
for  from  the  abstract  literary  woman  we  fly 
with  the  same  horror  as  "  La  Femme  sans 
Nom."  Hemane  even,  we  have  beenio- 
fbrmed,  though  perfectly  amiable  and  un- 
exceptionable, was  a  person  wtih  whom  few 
hosbsnds  could  live,  and  totally  unfitted  to 
supermtend  her  household.  Tbe  fitting 
HJucation  which  puts  forth  the  duties  of  life 
in  their  right  position,  that  ^evelopea  their 
utility  hart,  their  consequence  Asremer,  that 
farms  woman  for  heahhy  practical  energy, 
that  indicates  the  weiduiess  of  the  cloisier, 
and  of  Iboee  silly  devotees  now  beconiiit^  so 
common  in  England,  personal  religionisto, 
a  foul  aAiaitjr  to  a  spiritual  species  of  *■  Fem- 
mes  sans  Nom ;" — this  is  what  is  requisita 
lo  produce  a  woman  of  whom  it  may  be 
simply  said,  **  Domi  OMOsit,  lanam  feeili" 
but  who  has  included  wiih^  these  fiiting  pro- 
perties of  her  sex  all  the  gloriona,  ibe  on- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


1840. 


4e$eribed  ig  Iktmtthei. 


187 


•MO  lights  of  the  pure  and  noiMlMa  dutin 
of  ih«  roatroD. 

**  La  Jeuae  Fille"  contains  some  lioea  ap- 
praaehioi;  lo  prettinesB,  but  nothing  t  jrtliflr ; 
the  coDcluaion,  whieh  we  tranaieie,  it  evi- 
dently borrowed  from  tioldimiih'B  *■  £dwia 
end  Angel  ma :" 

'•  And  what  ta  yuulh  7  ■  mateor  11; bt, 
A  da;  hia  bKaking  foKb  from  night ; 
Wluweuore  bdaalijtiiiia'afoal  power, 
A  lightning  flaah  mid  walera  lost, 
FnMgiDg  to  the  pa^ioo  teal, 
Rura  in  later  bour." 

The  povenjj  ol  the  Mock  of  phjraical  ob- 
jects of  (he  wrKer  is  clearly  indieated  in  the 
abeve  exiract,  in  which  a  meteor  and 
lightning  are  both  applied  in  illuitntioo  of 
the  tame  image.  The  French  will  never 
write  poetry,  their  ianguage  denies  them  tlie 
power,  and  they  ham  never  attained  any 
higher  eleTation  than  the  ''  plalitudea"  of 
Akanaide  or  Rogera. 

"Le  Pair  de  France."  Tlwre  is  very 
Knle  geneml  interest  in  this  paper  and  the 
next,  "X'Bldve  da  Center  vaioi  re."  It  is,  how- 
arer,  "en  pnaaant,"  rather  remarkable  that 
(he  French  Houae  of  Hears  has  gained  by 
the  Revotmion.  Befbm  1780  Dukes  and 
Peera  had  no  political  power  in  France,  and 
Louis  XVUI,  first  raiaed  them  into  a  third 
estate.  1^  rerotniion  of  July  confirmed 
his  decree;  but  in  1880  the  Bench  of 
Bishops  all  Tanished,  and  oiriy  one  spiritual 
peer  was  present  at  that  day  of  rale  of  the 
stwereigo  people — the  AbM  Moniraquiou. 
He  entered  the  chamber  with  his  hair  pow- 
dered, dressed  in  black,  took  the  oath  in  a 
low  tone,  sal  amomeBt,  not  far  from  the  mi- 
nisterial side,  ihr.D  quitted  it  without  ever 
returning  -,  and  with  him  vanished  ttie  soli- 
tary exemplar  of  the  priest,  legislator  and 
judge.  We  may  further  add  that  in  France 
the  number  of  peers  is  unlimited,  and  tlie 

Krage  now  not  hereditary.  Two  fatal 
re  to  the  aristocracy,  which  will  prevent 
while  they  continue  in  force  any  thing  like 
the  independence  of  the  British  House. 
With  respect,  however,  ta  the  first,  even  the 
pnsent  ininiairy  dare  not  aiteropt  any  ad- 
dilion  or  eneraaehment ;  and  never  in  the 
viUest  vagaries  of  imagination  dreamt  of 
oaaaying  tite  aecond. 

Our  old  acquaintance,  the  iniiiiitable  French 
postillion,  forma  the  aabject  ofa  very  spirited 
peper,  and  *'Lr  Nourrioe  sur  Place,"  but 
the  poor  fiMtor-moiher  we  fear  is  harshly 
dealt  with.  But  in  England  we  have  very 
ftw  comparatively  with  France,  where  they 
fhrm  a  large  class,  and  their  orathers  aetu- 
al'y  reckon  their  services  in  these  paints 
as  so  much  dower  to  their  husbands. 
"L'Bmployi,"  "  L'Ame 


these  pieces  are  exoetleol  in  th«r  way. 
"  L'Erciesiastique :"  this  contains  some  sad- 
ly morbid  and  distorted  views  of  Christianity. 
To  class  Protestantism,  philoeophy  and  in- 
difference among  the  enemies  of  Catholi- 
cism, and  as  only  known  for  the  had  pas- 
sions innatein  the  three,  is  so  utterly  absurd 
that  we  stop  not  to  rehite  it.  Protestants 
of  all  religions  denominations  brm  unquea- 
tionably  ibe  one  that  adliereswith  the  great- 
est seal  to  fixed  ezpressioni  of  opinion. 
Tbey  hare  no  identity  with  the  pseudo- 
rationalists,  though  just  appreciators  of 
reason.  Bo  for  are  they  from  favouring 
indi&remism  or  philosophic  scepticism,  that 
they  bind  thsmselves  into  thestnciest  adher- 
ence to  their  articles,  and  view  nothing  as 
an  article  of  faith  itni  has  not  its  sanction 
in  the  Bible,  and  tbongh  atieched  to  pnie 
philosophy,  yet  they  bold  this  as  not  contra- 
dictory of  their  holy  faith,  b^il  the  doaeat 
moral  assimilation  to  it,  for  no  one  can  deny 
that  the  Aiialotelian  Ethics,  or  the  Dialoguea 
of  Plato  contain  strong  affinities  in  moral 
likeness  to  the  Christian  faith,  although 
they  may  fail  in  its  high  and  ennobling  aan^ 
tiona  to  holineas,  or  in  itsearnestpf  futurity. 
What  has  sunk  the  Roman  Catholic  as- 
cendency every  where  but  ita  dangerous 
and  treaaonable  tendency  1  what  haa  de- 
based its  ministry  but  t'leir  tenacious  ad- 
herence to  error,  with  the  same  pertinacity 
ax  truth,  that  siill  distinguishes  itT  what 
Ins  rendered  persobs  distraalful  of  their 
ministrations  but  the  open  vice  and  the 
daoserouB  access. to  their  hoows  ofa  priest- 
hood of  avowed  eel ihvsy,  even  when  endued 
with  strong  rd^poua  feeling,  still  bnman  in 
passion,  and  if  not  so,  causing  just  appra> 
benuon  of  exciting  an  abstract  devotee 
spirit  amid  their  females  1  The  revenue 
aaaigned  to  the  Church  in  France  acaroely 
gives  even  the  average  of  50/.  per  annum 
for  each  of  the  80,000  priests,  and  does  not 
allow  of  more  than  one  priest  to  a  lliousand 
aoula.  In  England  also,  the  destitutioD, 
tbou^  not  so  great,  is  sadly  to  be  deplored, 
for  of  the  total  number  of  English  beneficea, 
10,478,  4000  nearly  are  onder  200/.  per 
anniam,  and  upwards  of  0000  uader  500/. 
per  annum,  a  slate  of  things  that  calls  lond- 
ly  for  some  altemtion,  and  which  all  the 
specious  reasoning  of  Sidney  Smith,  a  re- 
former oat  of  place,  a  pokier  for  the 
"status  qoo"  men  m,  contemptible  as  a 
disputant,  migb^  only  as  a  jester,  sourriloos 
aa  Swift,  without  his  talent— cannot  uphold; 
"nw  cathedral  preferments  must,  under  this 
sttfe  of  things,  unless  six  millions  be  voted 
to  Sir  Robert  Inglis,  be  applied  to  rainng 
tlte  value  of  snmll  bonefioea,  and  Ivelve  re- 
spectable parish  priests  with  300/.  a  year 


tyCoot^Ie 


IM 


Tka  FrtiKk  dumbtiif  Anmlvti. 


'•It, 


sKshvill  do  mora  itwd  in  their  gooarjukm 
than  a.  logioo  of  Sidaey  SmiUis  littiag  ia 
catlwdrHlB  Bud  doling  out  tbeir  modicuina 
of  wiMloiii  to  tbeii  few  atnj  hearera.  The 
sommiiaiaoera  for  buiUiog  new  ohuchM 
•id«d  U  aome  extmt  thu  desirable  eod ; 
but  their  power  m  ndljr  limited,  their  meaoa 
of  endowment  loo  mdbII,  and  certainly  it  ia 
high  time  that  Engiood  ahould  be  divided 
into  eccleaimatical  diatrictBi  with  efficient 
auperintendeoce.  The  psriah  in  which 
'  tbaae  obaarratioM  u«  penned  cooaiata  of 
40,000  aoula.  The  rector  haa  a  dear 
come  of  neariy  SOOOi.  per  annum.  Noi 
ibia  inooms  to  he  treated  aa  Mi,  or  hia 
etrtttin  Mtu.  We  think  the  laat,  and  that  he 
ehould  be  compelled  to  proride  for  the 
apiritual  neccaaitiea  of  the   people  at  aome 

eraooal  aacrifiee,  but  this  he  refmea  to  do. 
oder  tlieae  circomatanoee,  we  conceive 
that  ha  ought  to  be  (breed  to  provide  for  the 
inereaaed  apiritual  ezigenciea,  or  lo  reaign 
bia  prefermeai,  ainea  he  doee  not  diarbaige 
the  eendition  under  which  he  bokla.  For  ao 
bia  incomo  baa  inoreaaed  bv  population,  eo 
•1^^  be  to  provide  againat  the  exiganciea  of 
dMpopnlatien. 

We  do  not  aay  to  a  ruinona  extent,  hut  all 
tbeae  large  iocomea,  of  which  there  are  not 
SIOO  in  m  eotiie  counti;,  certainly  ought  to 
be  nMide  more  available.  The^  are  but  few 
— but  Btill  ought  to  be  better  applied ;  184  of 
1000/.  and  under  1500/.  {  82  of  1500/. ; 
and  under  aoOO/. ;  18  of  2000,  and  up- 
warda.  Stanhope  ia  4843/. ;  Doddingtm, 
7806/,  The  population  of  the  firat  ia  only 
4800,  of  the  aecond  75a7  •,  the  united  popu. 
htion  nearly  equalling  united  iocoine.  Now 
let  ua  look  at  what  the  income  from  Ibsaa 
two  livings  properly  difllised  coald  effect. 
It  would  Bupply  forty  pariahce  each  whh  a 
miniater,  poaaeaaing  800/.  per  annum.  Tbia 
may  have  too  utiUtatiBD  an  aapect,  we  ad- 
mit. The  ehorch  propertv  we  are  alao 
prepared  to  abow  ia  bwlHaMuile  ftom  chnnsh 
oaea,  bat  ought  lo  ba  applied  to  them  in  the 
inoai  availaUe  form.  Bxiating  righle  abouM 
he  napeoied  aa  &r  aa  this,  thiu  if  tbe  Gov- 
ernment wen  lo  make  a  new  diatributioo, 
it  ot^ht  10  indemnify  preaant  oooupanta. 
Otvin^  tor  example,  lo  the  patron  a  fair 
number  of  yeara'  purehaae,  butadll  reqnir. 
in^  innuwbnnte  of  large  ineoaoea  to  make 
aaitable  proviaioDS  for  the  edification  t^  the 
people.  No  man  when  be  takes  a  large 
panah  ought  to  consider  himaelf  the  un- 
quaatiooable  peaaeaaor  (tf  it  aa  a  nobleman 
ia  of  Ua  eatate.  Tbe  law,  aa  il  at  preaent 
•landa,  and  the  prindplea  <^  church  exten- 
Mon  have  bean  ao  well  underatood  during 
the  hat  ten  yeara,  that  it  is  idle  to  plead 
■gnorance,  ud   It   is  afaamefiil   to  trace  a 


clergyman  aimply  oociyied  ia  bia  own 
aggiandiiement,  quietly  auffering  tbe  peopis 
lo  be  deaiOTalia«d  aitd  his  tabouring  bratbren 
arauod  him  wholly  onaup^rted,  ud  having 
recourse  lo  every  exertion  for  iha  bare 
meaoa  of  subsiaimee.  Tba  werid  may  do 
ao,  but  aurehr  the  Church  ^Ktaid  hesatf- 
»aer^iei»g.  The  prieat  of  the  Rocni^  cooi- 
munioo  repealedly  nwkea  vowa  of  poverty 
and  celibai^ ;  is  U  loo  much  to  demand  of 
tbe  eon  at  Ibe  tme  <%nrcb,  of  the  reaaon- 
illumined  ProtestanIa  of  iho  great  graaper  of 
tbe  ayatam  of  Chriat  in  aU  ita  purity  and 
vigour,  that  he  should  auhmit  to  the  depri- 
vation of  a  fow  luxDries  in  order  diat  bia 
brethren  may  be  poaaeaaed  with  even  means 
of  livelihood. 

We  shall  beie  lerminate  our  notice  of 
Les  Fraufaia,  which,  aa  a  whole,  is  eit 
iremelj  foeUe  when  viewed  aa  a  delinaatioa 
of  national  characlar.  The  idea  waa  well 
conceived,  but  the  executioD  ia  not  equal  to 
the  original  conception,  tt  doee  not  de- 
acrihe  the  French  aa  a  peoples  and  writers 
of  a  higher  power  than  a  fcw  aparkling  es> 
aayiala  are  requiaite  to  give  ua  tba  liviif 
form  and  image  of  ihe  time.  Still  ia  there 
much  well  eooceived  and  feirly  etpreiaed  ; 
but  tbe  iHwCmtioBs  want  the  power  of  ovr 
good  in  some  m- 
MMiml  ehandar. 
We  cannot  lay  that  the  Freaoh  ladisa  own 
their  designers  ranch  gratitude.  'Ibsra 
really  is  not  a  siagle  pretty  ftce  tu  the  entire 
wofk,  whiefa  is  a  leading  defect,  and  wery 
apparent  to  En^iah  met  familiarised  lo 
home  lovelineas,  and  ita  boandful  and  tughlf 
finished  portrailuie  from  the  burn. 

We  tniat  some  fiuora  Bayaid, "  aana  paw 
el  aana  reproohe,"  will  exhitMi,  Knt  tbe  boo«u 
of  Franoot  demoiaaUaa  at  leaat  as  nflDarbable 
for  ihar  native  beaulieaasfer  tbeirartificial 
loumure,  and  that  <At /<M%i  wO  I  mear  eqiMlly 
chanclerixedbyfeoeaa  wellasftshioa;  the 
firat  being  nature's  aiiawonqr,  tbe  seeood 
ait'a,  and  of  aaKlv  auainahte  teaemblanee. 
We  cannot  cooolude,  however,  wiifaout  stal- 
ing our  aatiafeotion  al  ihe  improvad  moral 
tone  of  moat  of  tbe  essayials,  and  Ibe  kindly 
spirit  to  our  country  and  obvious  study  of  sooM 
branebea  of  BngUab  liieratare,  which  Ihny 
evince.  We  iruat  that  thia  will  increase  ba> 
twaen  na  ;  both  may  be  benefited  by  it,  we 
are  fully  eonviooed  ;  and  the  interasiof  ibe 
two  leading  powers  in  civilisation  bains 
doedy  united,  we  are  saiis&ed  that  we  eouu 
bidetheboOetoftbe  world  ;  fbr  that  which 
England  hae  doee  aingly,  it  ia  not  Qnixotista 
to  anlieipalo .  she  may  sgnin  do  ooojoniljr 
with  Fraoee,  bar  most  powerful  anoiaant  ibo 

coming  her  atrongest  {need. 

All  onlighlenad  viewa  of  a  hi^Mr  fttkj 


Digitized  byGoOt^Ie 


tin  SiUpkur  Mamfofy. 


than  bu  hiA«(o  be«i  adopttd  pracoed  from 
PmiKs  and  EnglBBd.  Tbe  inmeDce  of  the 
former  opened  even  the  fonl  dan^eoiM  of 
Ebielberg,  asd  tbe  eight  of  e  British  mai>- 
oTmr  Mon  bfingt  ena  the  Neapolitan  (o 
htaaenaee.  Itatjmayyetelaimalittlefnrfher 
British  atteotion,  and  it  ie  deeply  to  be  regret- 
ted tbot  en  tbe  terminatioD  or  the  war  Bome 
ofberatatea  w»n  not  fraed  from  Aoatriaa 
I^ranoe  has  long  kept  ber  eyo 


Nehber  power  raqnireeinAreue  of  territory. 
What  ba>  Prance  gained  by  Algien  1  But 
eacli  ahonld  aaaurMly  look  lo  the  indepen- 


lainat  tbe  despotiim  of  Vienna  and  Russia, 
who  is  toocbii^  on  her  conAnea  through  her 
agent  tbe  nomioal  somreff  n  of  Oreero.  It 
ie  mighty  to  conqner  ;  it  is  mightier  ftr  lo 
raise  Ibo  eonqtimd  in  stiwn  and  timaeur. 


Abt.  VI,— I.  ludien.  BaBrdge  tur  jtefm- 
Mm  ditae»  Lamdu,  von  Friedrich  tod 
Raumer.  (Raonwr'a  Itnly.)S  vols.  Leip- 


>.  Paptri  rtlaHve  to 
M  Steily.  Preiented   lo 
Parliament  bf  Command  of  ker  Majetfjf, 


Butphtt  Memopoly 
to  both  Smuei  ^ 


PiorSBsoa  tok RAumK  wentlo  Italy aboot 
tbe  middle  of  last^ear,  to  eiamiira  tbe  kr- 
ebivea  oftheprincipBl  cities  of  that  land  of 
ancient  associations,  with  a  Tie*  to  tbe  com- 
pletioD  ofsomermpomnt  historical  works  on 
vfaich  he  was  enn^ed.  Beearried  with  him 
tbe  most  powerfm  recommeDdationa  from  his 
own  goTemment ;  and  on  his  wsy  Ihroagh 
Vienna,  be  had  (he  good  (brtune  to  obtain 
from  Prinoe  Hellemich  personal  introdtK- 
tiona  lo  most  of  tbe  principal  public  fuiiciion- 
>  aries,  not  only  in  tbe  Austrian  states,  but  in 
those  likewise  that  by  courtesy  are  cslled 
independent.  Ha  had  access,  in  consei^eiice, 
to  official  inromiatton  of  various  kinds,  that 
from  all  trarellers  before  him  bad  been  raost 
.religiously  concealed;  and  while  diligently 
exploring  the  annah  of  former  timra,  be  be- 
came acquabted  with  a  mnltitude  of  statisti- 
cal and  municipal  details  respecting  the  pre- 
sent condition  of  the  country)  which  be  baa 
put  together  into  two  moderately  aiuid  vol- 
umes, that  win  be  read  with'  ioierest  by  all 
those  who  take  delight  in  inquiring  into  the 
cattsesof  tbe  general  welfkre  of  large  com. 
munities. 

Some  ofbis  frtendt  sppear  to  have  tbooght 
tbnt  these  statistical  nonces  would  be  deemed 


(edknu  by  the  majority  of  rwdara;  and  in 
defkropce  to  this  opinioD,  be  bas  iMerwoten 
inio  his  work  a  kind  of  penonal  narratire  of 
bis  journey.  We  are  by  no  meana  certain 
that  he  has  acted  judicieosly  in  doing  so. , 
The  instractire  portion  of  his  Totnmea  we 
are  disposed  tn  look  on  as  by  ftr  the  moat 
amnaing  part ;  and  it  is  only  when  the 
worthy  prafeasor  attempts  to  be  playM,  tbal 
we  have  fband  him  a  dull  companion.  He 
bas  arranged  matlerS|  hewerer,  in  such  a 
manner,  ibM  these  who  wirfi  only  to  amuaa 
tbemselTes  with  the  usual  cihit-ehat  of  tour- 
ists, may  be  spared  tbe  details  of  a  more 
serioDs  kind ;  for  tbe  work  is  written  in  let- 
rv,  and  it  is  ensy  for  the  reader,  oa  coming 
a  new  letter,  to  know,  at  tbe  firat  glanee, 
whether  it  is  the  author's  intention  to  be  in  a 


liberal  in  pcditica ;  yet  from  ino  beginning 
to  tbe  end  of  his  wmb,  he  is  an  apotogiat  M 
tbe  AnstriaD  goremment,  and  ao  nasparinf 
censor  of  all  those  who  look  back  with  regret 
lo  the  days  when  the  French  beM  sway  In 
Italy.  This  is  something  new.  Libenlism 
in  Italy  bas  so  long  been  wont  to  go  band  in 
hand  with  Oallemania,  and  ao  rarely  baa  a 
▼oice  been  raised  in  jostiflcation  of  Metier, 
nich'a  gowrnment,  that  when  a  profasasd  lib- 
eral comes  ferwnrd,  to  show  that  at  no  period 
during  the  lost  eight  centtrries  has  Italy  been 
so  hnppy,  so  prosperous,  or  ao  well  governed 
as  at  present,  tbe  norehr  of  the  positioo  can 
scarcely  foil  lo  command  oar  attention,  more 
parlicutarly  when  we  find  it  sn[^r(ed  by  the 
sturdy  and  mams  newblerbeterie  of  statistical 
details. 

We  are  diapeaed  to  believe  with  M.  von 
Raumer,  that  the  Austrian  swar  in  Italy  has 
not  in  general  been  fiiirty  jtidged.  Moat  of  the 
arcouQts  hitherto  publnhed  tiave  proceeded 
from  the  pens  of  political  refbgeea,  or  of 
French  enthusiasts  of  the  Napoleon  aebool. 
Our  English  trarellers  have,  with '  few  ex- 
ceptions, risitvd  Italy  with  precooccnved  no- 
tions, which  they  have  wanted  time  and  op- 
portunity lo  correct ;  for  in  counlriet  when 
the  press  is  entirely  enBlared,  and  publicity 
of  every  kind  is  carefully  avoided  t^  those  m 
power,  it  requires  a  longer  residence  to  en- 
able a  stranger  to  judge  with  accuracy  of 
political  institutions,  than  in  those  where  tbe 
strongest  light  is  thrown  upon  every  public 
question  byfres  inquiry  and  unrestricted  dis* 
cnssion.  If,  however,  tlie  Itolian  adminiy- 
trstion  of  Hettemicb  hiu  not  been  fiiiriy 
judged,  it  is  his  own  policy  that  is  chiefly  to 
blame.  His  morbid  apprehension  of  every 
thing  approaching  to  tbe  expression  of  public 
opinion  has  not  imposed  silence  on  his  enemies 
ID  France  and  Eiigland,  but  it  bas  prevented 


Digitized  b?Goot:^Ie 


»/u/>. 


Jdy 


tboN  who  Kkme  weia  qoaUfiad  to  advocslo 
hjj  meaMTM  firoai  entering  the  liierary 
nren» ;  and  the  ccMUsqueoce  bu  been,  ituti 
while  the  vices  of  bia  govenunent  b&ve  boon 
■iHdioual;  bold  up  lo  pnblie  reprobation,  little 
or  notbine  hu  been  made  Icnown  of  ike 
manv  leoeeniing  ciiaracteriatica  by  wltich 
the  QeipotiBDi  of  AuUria  baa  all  along  been 
modified. 

While,  however,  we  are  willing  to  believe, 
with  ibe  worthy  profettor,  that  the  Auairiao 
■yiieii)  (ri  government  ia  Italy  ia  not »  bad  bv 
any  meant  as  it  has  generally  bi^en  painted, 
yet  we  arp  far  from  admitting  the  fbrce  of 
thoso  beta  and  argumenta  by  which  he  en- 
deavoura  to  prove  it  to  be  the  beat  and 
moat  unebiectionable  which  the  lovely  pe- 
nioMila  has  known,  lince  the  day  wh^  the 
stranger  first  began  lo  oierciie  his  rule. 
With  all  the  vicea  inseparBble|from  ibe  aris- 
tocracies of  Venice  and  Genoa,  we  believe 
that  both  cities,  as  well  ac  Ihoir  dependeut 
terhtoiies,  had  they  been  roatored  to  ind^ 
pendeneo  at  the  general  peace,  would  have 
derived  greater  advantages  from  five-snd- 
twenty  years  of  uninterrupted  tranquillity, 
than  have  follen  to  their  lot  while  under  the 
sceptre  of  foreign  aovereigna.  Hr.  von 
Raumer  ia  not  perhaps  himaelf  aware  of  the 
extent  to  which  his  political  judgment  bos 
been  influenced  by  the  urbanity  of  prince 
Mettemieb'a  reception,  and  by  the  courteous 
tniatment  which  ihe  prince's  iatraduclioDs 
every  where  aeoured  to  their  bearer.  Per- 
haps alao  the  extravagant  libels  heaped  on 
the  Anstrian  government  by  the  liberals  of 
France  may  have  stimulated  the  profesMir, 
in  the  warmth  of  bis  xeal,  to  rush  into  the 
opposite  eKtreme.  Henoe,  we  presume,  arises 
his  apparent  oblivion  of  the  fact,  that  liaty 
has  been  for  fivo-and-twenly  years  at  peace. 
It  ia,  we  believe,  to  the  duration  of  so  inesti- 
mable a  blessing,  rather  thnn  u>  the  profound 
wisdom  of  the  Austrian  adminiatiation,  that 
many  of  those  improvemeota  in  the  social 
condition  of  (he  country,  for  the  truth  of 
whiob  we  are  quite  willing  to  take  his  word, 
are  mainly  to  be  attributed. 

From  the  preceding  remarks,  onr  readera 
will  preceive,  that  it  is  only  with  certain  lim- 
ilatiooa  we  adopt  ihe  viewa  of  our  author. 
His  &cts,  we  have  do  doubt,  are  correct : 
indeed,  in  most  insiancea,  they  ore  derived 
from  official  sources  ;  but  in  the  inferences 
that  he  drawa  from  them,  he  allows  himself 
to  be  carried  away  by  his  admiration  of  the 
tnan,  whom  he  repeatedly  proclaims  aa  ■•  the 
first  statesman  of  the  day.  With  ihis  warn- 
ing to  put  them  on  their  guard,  our  readers 
may  safely  adopt  the  professor  as  a  guide. 
He  will  be  found  an  amusing  and  instructive 
companion,  and  the  infonnBtion  which  he  has 


it  in  bia  power  to  ooBCKnueala,  ia  exactly 
that  which  we  seek  hr  in  nun  frmn  all  pre- 
ceding writers  on  Italy. 

No  part  of  Italy  aufiered  morv  fmai 
French  domination,  none  has  proepered 
nmre  since  iis  renoioo  with  the  Austrian 
monarchy,  than  Trieste.  In  four  years  of 
French  occupation  (fimn  1808  to  1812)  the 
number  of  inbabilanta  dwindled  from  40,000 
10  20fi00 ;  at  preaent  h  exceeda  fi4.000.aad 
the  high  price  of  labour  is  a  aatisfactory 
proof,  Uist  though  there  be  an  increasing 
tlwre  ia  cartainly  no  redundant  population. 
In  ibis,  howaver,  there  is  nothing  aurpriaiag. 
Trieate,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  not  an- 
nexed to  ibe  dominions  of  Atwtria  by  con- 
queat,  but  by  a  spontaneoua  act  of  the  citi- 
zens themselves.  In  1382  the  little  republic 
placed  itself  of  its  own  accord  under  the 
protection  ot  the  more. powerful  alate,  and 
stipulated  at  the  time  ibr  oeitain  rights  and 
privileges,  which  have  never  been  infringed 
upon  oy  the  emperors,  except  by  mumal 
consenL  Id  1717,  under  Charles  VI..  a 
most  important  modification  ooonrred  in  the 
munbipal  government  of  Trieste ;  the  city 
abandoned  a  part  of  ila  privilegea,  in  coo- 
sideration  of  its  being  constituted  a  free  port, 
and  thus  became  the  great  mariiime  empo- 
rium for  the  Austrian  monarchy. 

The  usual  conaeqaence  of  an  unshackled 
trade  ensued.  In  about  forty  years,  ti>e 
population,  which  in  1717  bad  amotmled 
ouly  to  5600,  increased  to  S0,000.  and  in 
1804  was  computed  at  40,000.  Nor  was 
commercial  freedom  the  otHy  pnvilc^ 
which  the  inhabiianis  of  Trieste  enjoyed  nod 
still  enjoy.*  They  are  liable  to  no  taxes  bat 
those  imposed  by  tbemselvea,  a  modeiale 
fixed  Bum,  annually  paid  into  ttie  imperial 
Ireaaury,  constitutiag  the  wliole  extent  of 
Ibeir  fiscal  liabiiiry  to  the  state.  They  are 
free  moreover  from  the  coDScription,  and  sz- 
empl  from  baviog  troops  quartered  upon 
them.  All  these  local  privileges  were  sus- 
pended during  ihe  period  of  Frooch  occupa- 
tion, and  the  comiDenial  system  of  Napo- 
leon auoihilaled  lite  whole  commerce  of  the 
place.  On  ibe  expulsion  of  the  French, 
the  privileges  of  Trieste  were  lo  a  great  ex- 
tcot  restored.  The  annual  cootrifauiiuo  to 
ihe  Austrian  treasury  was  indeed  augment, 
ed  from  16,000  florins  to  500,000  florins; 
but  the  important  immunities  of  the  free 
port,  aad  the  exemption  of  the  inhabitants 
from  stale  taxation  and  miliiary  liability, 
were  restored- in  iheii  full  force,  and  the 
oaiural  coBSequeoco  has  been  a  rapid  and 
slill  tidvancing  career  of  prosperity. 

Such  has  not  been  the  fate  of  Venice.  It 
it  difficult  to  imagine  a  mora  striking  con. 
Irast  than  that  which  the  activity  of  TriBsle 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18W. 


The  SKlphvr  Mpttopoly. 


191 


preHnti  to  the  JiBikn  apalhy  of  the  dia- 
crowaed  Queeo  of  the  Waters.  Mr.  von 
Raumer  fiDda  coniolBtion  to  the  belief  that 
the  further  decay  of  Venice  has  been  arrest- 
ed, and  that  the  raeaaurea  of  Austria  have  at 
least  succeeded  in  making  lbs  -populaii»n 
siBtiontiry  ;  but  in  what  condition  do  we  find 
that  population  T  Of  100,000  inhabiiams, 
00  less  than  52,413  in  the  regular  receipt 
of  eleeiDMyuary  relief!  More  llian  half 
the  population  supported  by  public  charity, 
and  no  less  than  BOO  patncians  subsisting 
cu  a  miserable  pittance  doled  out  by  a 
ibrftign  mnsler !  Professor  voa  Raumer 
hinta  a  beiiefl  that  fhe  immenae  sums  thus 
expended  in  public  charity  may  be  ainong 
the  maiit  causes   of  the  trretcbedncss    of 

Our  author  no  sooner  quiia  the  Austrian 
territory  ihnn  ho  assumes  tho  censor,  an 
office,  however,  which  he  exercises  with  ex- 
emplary moderatkin.  He  sees  much,  in- 
deed, 10  disapprove  of  in  the  administration 
of  the  Sardinian  dominions,  and  atsurcdiy 
the  facta  that  he  slam  would  have  justified 
a  much  severer  tone  of  condomnaiiou.  in 
DO  pari  of  Italy  does  ihe  iatolerani  spirit  of 
popery  manliest  itself  in  so  odious  a  form  as 
in  Piedmoai.  Tho  Prute^iianl  Waldcnses 
are  no  longer  honted  like  wild  beasts 
through  their  valleys  by  fanatical  zealots, 
uor  forced  lo  wander  away  by  hundreds 
and  thousands  to  seek  an  asylum  and  a  rest- 
ing place  in  the  most  remote  parts  ofBurope; 
but  persecution  is  not  tho  less  outive  against 
them,  though  persecution  boa  assumed,  in 
■ome  measure,  the  milder  form  of  contumely 
and  political  disqualification.  The  Proiea- 
lants  of  Piedmont  are  shut  up  within  th^r 
valleys,  and  are  not  allowed  to  add  by  pur- 
chase la  their  real  property-  A  natural 
child  is  lo  be  lakfu  away  from  the  mother, 
that  it  nuy  be  reared  in  tlie  Catholic  faith  ; 
and  this,  thougli  the  hther  should  declare 
himself  willing  to  marry  her  j  nay,  the 
Catholic  priest  isaulhorizeJ  by  law  to  with- 
draw from  their  parents'  care  even  legiti- 
mate children,  as  soon  as  these  declare  their 
willingness  to  be  converted  to  tho  Roman 
-faith  J  and  to  make  such  a  declaraticm,  a 
boy  is  considered  sufficiently  old  at  twelve, 
and  a  girl  ateleven.  ''  The  means  employ- 
ed for  the  attain  men  t  ofsuch  a  declaratimi," 
observes  Raumer,  "  are  never  disapproved 
of;  on  ihe  contrary,  the  sediKers,  if  suc- 
cessful, are  always  considered  to  have  per- 
formed a  meriU>rioua  act." 

A  considerable  portion  of  Raumer's  work 
is  taken  up  by  a  minute  account  of  the 
Bcboola  ana  univeiaitiea  of  Italy,  and  no 
must  own  we  w<Te  not  prepared  lo  find  that 
•0  much  had  been  done  n»d  waa  still  doing 

Tot.  xxr,  25 


for  public  education,  as  appears  to  have  been 
effected  in  Ven<ftian  Lombardy.  A  com- 
plete system  of  national  education  haa  been 
established,  with  the  regular  gradation  of 
elementary,  commercial,  and  classical 
schools,  all  maintained  at  the  cost  of  the 
state;  and  already,  in  IB37,  there  were 
4531  elementary  schools  (tocluding  720 
private  pstablishmenlG),  and  only  66  com- 
munes remained  unprovided.  The  expen- 
diture for  these  elementary  schools  amount- 
ed m  18S7  to  the  sum  of  607,000  florins.  Of 
this,  2l,0D0  florins  were  derived  from  pri- 
vate endowments,  423,000  florins  were  con- 
tributed by  the  communes,  and  63,000  florins 
by  Ihe  state.  The  efforts  of  the  govern- 
ment have  not.  however,  been  everywhere 
seconded  by  the  people  ;  for  two-fifiha  of  the 
children  of  Lombardy,  it  is  calculated,  are 
allowed  to  neglect  the  advantages  ihos  pro- 
vided for  them  by  the  state,  nhhough  the  in. 
Biniction  at  these  schools  is  entirely  gratui- 
tous, the  only  expense  lo  which  the  parents 
are  subjected,  being  the  purchase  of  books. 

In  the  Sardinian  atntea  the  government 
has  done  less  for  education  ;  and  the  schools 
that  have  been  established  are  completely 
under  the  control  of  tho  popish  clergy,  who 
occupy  nearly  the  whole  of  ihe  school  hours 
in  religions  exercises. 

In  the  South  of  Italy,  in  ibe  Riimao  and 
Neapolitaa  dominions,  little  or  nothing  boa 
yet  been  done  for  public  inatruclion.  Dur- 
ing ihu  French  occupatioD,  a  multitude  of 
brilliant  plans  were  committed  to  paper,  bat 
never  assumed  a  more  substantial  form. 

Few  countries  in  the  work]  are  more  ad- 
vantageously situated  than  Naples  and  Sicily 
for  Ihe  attainment  (tf  a  high  d^tee  of  oom- 
mercial  and  social  proaperity ;  and  should  a 
rational  system  of  government  ever  find  its 
way  into  that  part  of  the  world,  it  is  difficult 
to  calculate  the  political  importance  to  which 
the  Neapolitan  nxmarohy  -  might  rise.  Un- 
fortunately, however,  Ihe  legislation  and 
state  policy  of  Ihat  kingdom  are  the  most 
perfect  model  that  can  well  be  imagined  of 
what  s  prudent  govemment  ought  to  sfann 
and  condemn.  The  com  taws  of  ihe  conn- 
try,  instead  of  protecting  agriculture,  appear 
lo  liave  been  enacted  for  the  express  purpose 
of  discouraging  production,  and  a  receni  act 
— we  allude  to  the  sulphur  monopoly,  ef- 
wbich  so  much  has  lately  been  said  and 
wrhteo— affiirds  unqoeationably  iho  most 
unique  specimen  of  polilTcal  imbecility)  with 
which  any  European  government  ha^  ven- 
tured to  aatoniah  the  world  during  the  last 
twenty  years.  As  this  is  a  autfiecl  that  haa 
of  late  occupied  a  veryconsiderabte  share  of 
puUic  attention,  we  shall  devote  to  it  the 
greater  port  of  the  present  article,  and  tbie 


tyCoot^Ie 


192  Ravmtrtm  Italy, 

we  shall  do  the  more  willingly,  ai  our  Eag.  f 
lish  readers  will  aooii  have  abUDdant  oppor- 
tuniltes  of  judging  of  the  ger.eral  value  o( 
Profesaor  von  Raumer's  work,  of  which  n 
translation  has  been  announefd  aa  on  iIid 
eve  of  publication. 


My. 


ID  doubt,"  WTilM  our  ■uthor 
one  of  bia  lellen.  "  how  il  wu  eattoiatrj  in  dot 
jounger  day ■  to  put  inlo  the  handE  of  (choulboji 
certain  Latin  compositionB,  into  which  were  crowd- 
ed all  iiiii|[m>b1o  Tro1i[ion<  of  grammar  and  sjn- 
Ui,  bj  oorreeting  whiob  the  itudenl  vai  to  learn 
haw  Latin  ouEhl  tnt  in  be  written<  The  nrae 
plan  appear*  to  nave  been  aolcd   on  in  Niplee  re. 

rcting  the  aulphur  trade.  The  tale  liwa  and  or- 
ancea  on  thia  aabject  are  admirably  eatculaled 
to  ahow  bow,  according  to  the  dictates  at  aaand 
polioj,  mallen  of  Ihia  kind  onght  not  to  be  tmled. 
The  compact  between  IhEgavenm en l  and  the  Taix . 
eompan;  more  particularly  ia  aunh  a  mentirum  her- , 
Ttndtim,  ingen;  cui  lumen  atttmpium,  Ihnt  it  will! 
be  diSeolt  to  find  ila  parallel  in  the  modem  linan- 1 
cm)  biatoij  of  Europe." 

Profeaaor  Ton  Raumer  viewi  the  question  j 
aimplyasone  afiecting  the  intereslsof  Sicily, 
which  have  been  sold  by  the  kin^  and  ihosi<| 
about  him  to  a  private  company  for  a  pe.| 
cuniary  bribe.  In  England  ne  are  bound, 
10  consider  it  chiefly  a  a  on  atiack  onihei 
righlH  and  immuniliea  guaranteed  to  British ' 
merchanlsbylhe  commercial  treaty  of  1P16. 
OurGerDinnlaughtatthe  folly, our  business 
ia  to  proteat  against  ihe  knavery,  of  the  act. 

Sulphur  constiiuies  the  nnost  imporiBnlj 
article  of  exporlatiou  from  Sicily,  since  ihe 
corn-trade,  the  ancient  source  of  wealth  to 
tbe  island,  has  been  deairoyed  by  the  folly 
of  its  rulers.  Some  years  ago,  in  conse- 
quence of  over  speculation,  a  reaction  took 
place,  that  led  to  a  great  depression  in  the 
price  of  sulphur.  As  is  tuual  on  such  oc- 
casions, the  producers,  inaiead  <  f  consider- 
ing whether  ibey  might  not  themselves  hsvc 
beoD  in  a  great  measure  tbe  cause  of  such  n ; 
slate  of  thinga.  began  to  grumble,  and  tocalli 
OD  their  government  lo  do  something  lo' 
niaepriceaand  increase  profits,  asif  govtrn- 
roent  regulations,  and  not  the  balance  be- j 
IwecQ  supply  and  demand,  could  fix  the 
price  at  which  merchandise  should  be  bought 
and  aold.  ) 

"Certain  interested  inditiduala,"  conlinaea  tod! 
Ranmer.  ■'  took  adranlaee  of  Ihia  popular  deluaion, 
and  one  Monaienr  Tail  handed  in  a  rrand  plan  for  ■ 
the  relief  of  the  aaid  prodoeera.  Undianiayed  by 
ibe  rejection  of  thb  plan,  od  iu  being  auhmiltwl  to 
a  Sicilian  depntMkni,  Monaiaut  Ayoard  came  for- 
ward with  a  aeoond,  and  allerwards  with  a  third, 
in  which  it  was  declared  to  be  exceedingly  fooliah 
to  allow  tbe  proprieton  of  aDlpbarminn  to  eihaott 
them  bjeiecKive  warking,Bnd  that  tbe  ilile  mDat 
iclerfen  lo  control  private  intcreat,  aiid.diaapate 
'  the  idle  dream  of  a  free  trmdc.*  The  moikopolj  of 
Balphar,il  waa  added,  wa*  one  with  which  Nalnre 
beiiaelf  bad  endowed  the  iaJand,  but  whjcb  it  w»* 


to  mainlatn  and  aecnra  affaiasl  IbreigB- 
et*.    Jt  wDDtd  lie  Iwller  for  Sicily  la  pradiwa  littU 

aulpliiiT,  and  lo  obtain  for  that  little  much  moDcy. 
Bj  moDS  of  a  privileged  commercial  company 
■lone  could  >□  deairable  an  end  he  illained ;  and 
accordingly  Mevra.  Tail,  Aycard  and  C^.,  out  of 
pure  niagnanimity,  agreed  to  take  the  ardDoijalaak 
upon  themael*eB.  undertaking  at  the  Nune  tine  to 
make  niada,  diatribule  almi,  iodomniry  mine  iiwa- 
era,  and  eatabliab  a  mineralogieal  cabinet  in  Paler- 
mo !  Argamenta  of  Ihia  kind  tmpoeed  npon  many 
aimple  minded  individnala;  allur  mttnt  wen  em- 
plouid  re  gain  oner  oltar  uraeiM  ;  an  invealigatiua 
in  JdII  council  was  carefull;  avoided  ;  snd  tbe  cno- 
duct  of  the  wholeaffiir  waaentrurted  chiefly  to  one 


The  learned  professor  goes  on,  at  conaid- 
erable  length,  lo  show  the  disastrous  cooae- 
quences  which  must  ensue  to  Sicily  herself 
from  the  adoption  of  this  preposieroua  speci- 
;  men  of  petty  tyranny,  which  we  believe  the 
king  himself  most  heartily  repents  of,  and 
which,  in  the  end, wilt  probably  turn  out  to  be  a 
losing  speculation  lo  all  concerned,  with  the 
I  exception  only  of  those  who  have  pocketed 
the  bribes  for  which  ihey  sold  themselves 
and  their  country  to  the  monopolistii. 

The  first  misiake  of  his  Neapolitan  ma- 
jesty uas  to  suppose  that  nature  had  really 
endowed  Sicily  with  the  exclusive  privilege 
of  supplying  the  world  with  sulphur.  This 
mineral  is  found  in  the  vicinity  of  almost  all 
great  volcanoe.*,  and  may  be  obtained  in 
f! real  abundance  from  Iceland,  Tenerifli^, 
Java,  &,c.  If  Sicily  has  hitherto  enjoyed  an 
almost  oxcluaive  trade  in  sulphur,  the  island 
stands  indebted  for  the  advantage,  in  a  great 
meaaure,  to  commercial  habit.  When  a 
country  once  ohlains  possession  of  any  pitr- 
licular  branch  of  trade,  the  advantage  is 
rarely  lost,  except  by  some  grent  legislaiive 
blunder.  Sicily  might  have  pone  on  pro- 
viding the  manufacturers  of  En^and  and 
France  with  sulphur  for  centuries  lo  come ; 
hut  should  the  new  policy  of  shortening  the 
supply  be  perseverei)  in,  new  minee  will  be 
opened  elsewhere  to  make  good  the  deficien- 
cy, and  the  end  will  be  the  entire  destruction 
of  olmoat  the  only  remainiag  trade  of  that 
much  mis-governed  island.  As  the  real  his- 
tory of  ibis  quesiion  may  be  new  to  the 
majority  of  our  readera,  we  will  give  a  short 
sketch  of  its  biography,  and  for  this  purpose 
WG  will  take  our  facts  chiefly  from  the  let- 
ters of  Ihe  Sicilian  ministers  themselves,  aa 
iriven  in  the  papers  recently  laid  before  both 
Housesof  Parliament  by  her  majesty's  com- 
mand. 

It  waa  in  the  year  1886  the  romour  first 
got  abroad  in  Sicily,  that  a  company  waa  io 
be  established,  which  should  have  the  aole 
right  of  purchasing,  at  fixed  prices,  whatever 
sulphur  might  be  produced  within  ihe  island. 
This  company,  it  was  added,  tvaato  have  ib« 


Digitized  byCoOt^Ie 


1S40. 


TV  StUphur  MoHopofy. 


tss 


exclusire  prirjiege  of  oxportiagtbat  mineral, 
whether  in  a  raw  or  refioed  stale,  and  thia 
patent  right  waa  lo  coDtinue  for  tea  years, 
on  conditton  that  the  patentees  expended 
£  10,000  a  year  in  the  constructing  of  roads, 
beaidea  paying  £600  a  year  to  a  newly 
eslablisMd  workhouse 

The  British  merchants  ware  seriously 
alarmed  al  this  report,  and  not  without  ^ood 
reason.  The  way  in  which  thid  trade  is 
generally  carried  od,  is  by  undertaking  to 
furnish  a  given  quantity  of  sulphur  ou  a 
given  day  at  a  certain  price,  and  this  prac- 
tice baa  been  recognized  as  legal  by  the 
Neapolilaa  tribunala,  which  strictly  enforce 
the  performanco  of  such  bargains.  At  the 
time  the  rumour  first  got  abroad,  that  the 
monopoly  waa  about  lo  be  established,  the 
English  houaes  in  Sicily  and  Naples  were 
under  contract  for  [be  delivery  of  large 
quauiities  of  tulphur,  at  twelve  and  eighteen 
months  after  dale.  The  terms  of  these  con- 
tracta  always  are,  ibat  the  seller  is  to  put  it 
at  his  risk  and  charge  on  board  of  the  buy- 
er's vessel,  and  give  over  to  the  aald  buyer 
the  usual  custom-house  pass  for  the  sulphur. 
The  Italian  formula,  which  is  extremely  clear 
on  this  head,  says  -. — "  Spidiii  daili  vmdUori 
per  Juori  regiut  alia  vela  Jmo  tn  barea 
.grmde,  eon  Ueenaa  iPiMbarco  alle  aiant,  e 
Jranehi  di  gvalwique  ipeia  alii  eompratori." 
It  frei^uentty  happens,  moreover,  that  parties 
in  England  or  France  forward  orders  to 
Sicily  lo  purchase  sulphur  at  a  certain  price 
(cah^laied  in  pounds  sterling  or  franca) 
free  on  board,  with  instructions  not  lo  char- 
ter a  vessel,  as  care  will  be  taken  to  send 
one  out  from  England  or  France.  It  re- 
quires  only  a  moment's  consideration,  lo 
feel  that  merchants  under  heavy  contracts 
of  this  nature  could  expect  nothing  less  than 
complete  ruin  from  a  sudden  augmentation 
in  the  price  of  sulphur,  occasioned  by  the 
establishment  of  a  privileged  company,  who 
would  have  it  in  their  power  to  impose 
what  ter^iis  they  pleased  upon  ihasA  under 
the  necessity  of  buying. 

The  second  cause  of  apprvbenaion  lo  the 
British  merchaats  in  Sicily  was  of  a  different 
character.  A  number.of  tbcm  had  become 
lessees  of  sulphur  mines  under  very  peculiar 
circumstances.  It  appears  thai,  somewherti 
about  the  year  1835,  Mr.  W.  J.  Craig^  from 
Glasgoiv,  visited  Sicily,  and  made  a  tour 
ibrough  its  mining  disiricls,  where  he  con- 
vinced himself  that  some  of  iht;  largo  sul- 
phur niinea  which  were  under  water  might 
be  drained  by  the  aid  of  improved  pumps 
worked  by  steam,  and  be  again  rendered 
produciive  and  profitable  to  their  owners. 
Fur  undertakings  of  such  magniiude,  bow- 
ever,  tbe  capital  waa  not  to  be  found  in  Sici- 


ly. iUr.  Craig,  therefore,  on  his  return,  laid 
his  views  before  some  Giaajjow  and  Liver, 
pool  merchaniB,  and  these,  in  conjunctiou 
with  two  English  houses  at  Palermo,  deter, 
mined  to  enter  on  the  speculation.  Among 
the  large  mines  that,  owing  to  their  being 
under  water,  had  become  quite  valueless  to 
ibeir  owners,  were  those  of  Riesi  and  Por> 
tella  di  Pieiro,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of 
Fuentes,  who  ijfiered  lo  let  them  on  almost 
Huy  terms.  They  were  taken  by  the  British 
merchants  above  alluded  lo  on  a  nine  yeara' 
lease,  the  lessees  engaging,  by  way  of  rent, 
to  pay  one-fourth  of  the  produce  to  the  duke. 
3'.eam  engines  were  procured  from  England, 
together  wilb  engineera,  workmen,  ix,,  and 
it  was  just  when  theaccuracyof  Mr.  Craig's 
anticipations  had  become  evident,  and  the 
speculators  were  looking  forward  to  a  largA 
remuneration  lor  thrir  outlny,  that  the  disas- 
trous decree  of  1638  appeared.  Several  other 
mines  had  in  the  mean  time  been  taken  oa 
lease  in  different  parts  of  the  island  by  British 
capitalisLj  from  Prince  Trabia,  the  Duke  of 
Monleleone,  and  other  Sicilian  nobles ;  large 
sums  had  been  expended  on  the  minea,  and 
iu  some  instances,  large  pecuniary  advances 
had  been  made  lo  the  proprietors,  for  which 
the  lessees  would  no  doubt  have  been  amply 
remunerated,  had  the  trade  not  suddenly 
been  converted  Into  a  monopoly,  which  left 
the  British  capitalists  no  other  choice  than  to 
dispose  of  iheir  leaaes,  together  with  ilie  cost- 
ly machinery,  to  the  mooopolists,  at  almost 
any  price  which  the  latter  might  be  willing  to 

The  British  merehaBia  in  Sicily,  naturally 
alarmed  at  the  first  rumour  of  a  project  likely 
lo  prove  90  ruinous  to  their  internts,  made 
applicBtion  to  Mr.  Temple,  the  BHtisb  mims- 
ter  at  Naples,  who  immediately  inquired  of 
the  minister  for  the  affairs  of  Sicily  as  to  iha 
truth  of  these  rumours.  From  that  gentle, 
man  Mr.  Temple  obtained  an  aasuranca, 
"  that  he  did  not  approve  of  tbe  prtgect.  at 
he  was  averse  to  all  such  monopolies ;  that 
the  coDStruclion  of  roads  was  a  matter  ia 
which  the  government  and  tbe  landed  pro- 
prietors ought  alone  lo  be  concerned  ;  and 
that  1  might  rest  satisfied,  that  tbe  project 
would  nut  receive  tbe  sanction  of  his  goverit* 
rafinl."* 

This  assurance  waa  deemed  satisfactory, 
and  more  than  a  twelvemonth  elapsed  before 
anything  farther  wai  heard  of  the  mailer. 
In  September,  1837,  however,  the  merchanli 
of  Palermo  learned,  to  iheir  great  surprise, 
thai  the  project  had  been  formally  submitted 
to  the  government  in  Sicily,  which  had  ap- 
proved of  il  by  a  majority  of  seven  lo  four, 
and  that  Monsieur  Taiz,  with  whom  the  plan 
originated,  had  left  Palermo  for  Naples,  to 


DgitizedbyGoOgIC 


194  Sanmer  t 

obtain  the  king's  unction  to  this  decision  of 
ihe  Sicilian  govt rnment,  Applicniinn  was, 
ia  consequence,  again  made  to  the  British 
minister  at  Naplfs,  who  in  his  lirsl  letter  to 
Lord  Patmertlon  on  the  subject  eaya: — 

"  I  thoDfjht  it  right,  tn  oonaequeneo  of  this  iatm- 
oiDtion,  lo  call  tgain  upon  M.  Fi«nco  KDd  upon 
Prince  CBHaro,  nheo  the;  both  uanred  me  that 
tho;  dinpproTed  of  the  project  M.  Fnnco  ropeat. 
ed  to  me  hifl  fonnOT  objeolkini  to  it,  and  added  as 
another  reaami  for  oppodng  it,  that  M.  Taiz,  not 
pgnewnf  any  capital,  imiild  tM  unable  t»  give  an; 
■ufficieot  gnanniee  fin  eairjing  hii  p«rl  of  the 
don  Inot  into  efiect. 

"  I  repreeented  to  Prince  Cuuro  the  great  in- 
jury which  ths  Britiih,  and  indeed  all  other  com- 
mcrcial  intemla,  wonld  aofier  in  Sicilj  bjr  the 
propiMed  meanre  ;  and  Ibe  injuitiee  which  ironld 
be  dona  to  parties  who  had  already  made  cinliacti 
for  the  deliTEr;  of  aulphur,  and  had  vested  conaid. 
erable  capital  In  that  branch  of  commerce  ;  and  I 
ajjdad,  that  it  appeared  to  me  to  be  contrary  to  the 
•tipulitioni  of  the  treaty  between  England  and 
Naptea,  that  ihii  goTemnieat  ahoald  prohibit  Biitiih 
(ubjecta  from  trading  witli  private  individuali  in  any 
article  of  commerce,  and  should  favour  ether 
piftiea,  whether  foreign  nationi  or  private  eompa. 
Dies,  bj  granting  them  eiotuiive  privileges,  to  the 
iajary  uf  Britiih  trade, 

"  M.  de  Talleny  haa  received  instruetiona  from 
the  French  Government  to  uae  every  endeavour 
to  oppoae  the  eitaUiahment  of  thia  monopoly,  and 
to  act  in  ooneeit  with  me  for  that  porpow.  He  haa, 
tberelbre,  atao  made  rEpreaeatatioDa  to  thia  govern- 
ment upon  the  anbjcct.  From  the  language  of  M, 
Franco  and  Prince  Ciaaarn,  1  do  not  thinlt  it  pro- 
bable that  M.  Tail  nil!  aocceed  in  taia  applicationa  ; 
bnl  it  ia  ivpoHibte  (•  answer  for  the  eSeet  which 
private  iafloenee  or  eironeona  ideaa  may  produce. 
1  wi-h  therefore  to  receive  the  opinion  of  my  gov- 
ernment upon  Ihesabject,  and  inSlructiona  reapect- 

fUnher  pinceeded  in." 


"  I  have  10  desire  that  you  will  lose  no  lime  in 
appriaiog  Prince  Cassaro,  that  her  majesty's  gov- 
ernment cannot  conaider  the  grant  of  aiich  a  mo- 
nopoly in  any  other  light  than  as  an  infraction  of 
the  treaty  of  1816,  the  fourth  article  of  which  ez- 
presaly  slipaUlei  that  Briliah  commDree  in  general, 
and  the  Briliah  eubjecta  who  carry  that  commerce 
on,  shall  be  Ireated  thronghont  the  dominions  of 
the  king  of  the  two  Sleiliea  upon  the  aamB  footing 
as  tho  comment  and  avbjeeta  of  the  moat  faveared 
nations,  not  only  with  rcqiecl  to  the  penooa  and 
property  of  such  Briti^  subjeeta,  but  also  with  re- 
gard ID  every  species  of  article  in  which  they  may 
traffic." 

A  long  and  tedious  correspondciice  here- 
tipOD  ensued    between    Mr.    Templei    and 
Prince   Cnssaro   at    Naples,   and   belwe 
Lord  Palmcrsion  and  Count  Ludolf  in  L( 
don,  the  Nfapolitan  diplomatisls  mainlB 
ing  that  the  n'onopoly  was  no  infraclion  ol 
the  treaty.     This  they  were  able  to  do  with 
the   better   grace,  in  consequence  of  Lord 
Paltnersion's  mistake,  in  resting  his  c&se  on 
Ihe  Tourth  article  of  the  treaty,  whereas  it  is 


the  fifth  article  only,  on  which  any  vtxoag 
claim  can   really  be  foanded,     Tfais  treaty 

fht  lo  have  been  printed  in  the  papers 
berora  partiamcnt,  for  without  ii  the 
'hole  correspondence  is  obscure.  It  will 
be  found,  however,  in  the  Annual  Rtgisttr 
^or  1817,  and  the  following  are  the  fourth 
and  fifih  articles,  upon  which  the  wbol« 
question  turns  : — 

1.  His  majcety  the  king  of  the  two 
Sicilies  promisea  that  British  commerce  in  general, 
and  the  British  aubjocla  who  carry  it  on,  ahsU  b« 
treated  tbroo^ont  hia  dominions  upon  the  aune 
fooling  aa  Ihe  moat  favosred  nations,  not  oalj  with 
respect  to  the  persona  and  property  of  this  ^ud 
British  aubjeets,    but    also   with    regard  to   ^vaj 

rciet  of  article  in  which  they  may  tnffie,  and 
laxea  or  other  chaises  payable  od  iha  said 
articles,  or  on  the  shipping  in  which  the  impottaliona 
absll  be  made. 

"  Art.  5.  With  respect  to  the  personal  pririlofeB 
lo  be  enjoyed  by  the  sDbiccli  of  hia  Britsjtnic 
majeaty  in  the  kingdom  of  the  two  Biuliea,  bia 
Sicilian  majesty  promiaef ,  that  they  shall  haTe  aa 
free  and  imdoubted  right  to  travel  and  to  reside  in 
the  lerrilorica  and  dominions  of  hia  said  majesty, 
subject  to  the  same  precantioDi  of  police,  whi^  ara 
practised  towards  the  moat  favoured  natiuna.  Tbay 
shall  be  ontitled  to  ocenpy  dwellisga  and  waic- 
houses,  and  to  dispose  of  tfaeii  personal  prapeilj  of 
erery  kind  and  description  by  sale,  gift,  ucbange, 
or  will,  and  in  any  other  way  whatever,  without 
the  smallest  km  or  hindranee  being  given  tbeaa 
on  that  head.  They  b1«U  not  be  oU^mI  (a 
pay,  under  any  pretence  whMever,  other  taxes 
or  rates  than  those  which  are  paid,  oi  heteaJtcr 
may  be  paid  by  the  most  favoured  natims  is 
ihe  dominionsof  hia  said  Sicilian  majerty.  Tbey 
afasll  be  eiempt  from  all  mJUlaiy  aarvios  wbeOcr 
I^  land  or  sea  \  their  dwelliags,  warehoosss,  and 
every  thing  bcloDging  or  ap|i«rtBining  tbeielo  tot 
objects  of  commerce  or  residence,  ■hall  be  reelect- 
ed. They  shall  not  be  aobject  to  any  veiatioos 
search  or  viaila  No  aibitrary  examination  uria- 
spection  of  their  books,  papera,  or  arcconnti^  shall 
be  made  noder  the  pretence  of  the  lupreme  aollwii- 
ty  of  Ihe  state,  hut  theaeahall  alone  be  eieenlad  ^ 
Uie  legal  sentence  of  the  competent  tribtmals-  His 
Sicilian  majesty  esgagos  on  all  thsse  oocatkMW  lo 
gnarantae  to  the  •atnecta  of  his  Brituaic  majea^, 
who  shall  reside  infaiBSUtas  and  dooiinioa^  the 


belonging  to  the  nHsl 
highly  privileged  natioB*." 
Tho  last  Brntence,  it  appears  lo  us,  con- 
lains  the  whole  gist  nf  ihe  argument,  and  on 
that,  and  not  on  ihe  fourth  article,  ODght 
Lord  PalmcrsloQ  lo  have  rested  his  remoo- 
strancc.  Hia  Sicilian  Majesty  guarantees 
to  British  subjects  the  same  sMuriiy  nf  per- 
son and  proper!}'  as  to  his  own  subjeris  or 
to  foreigners  bebn^ng  to  the  mosi  hiffbly 
raroured  nations.  Under  what  plea,  then, 
can  he  attempt  lo  grant  lo  a  privnte  com- 
pany, whether  composed  of  foreignors  or  of 
Sicilians,  commercial  privileges  by  which 
British  subjecis  are  deprived  of  ihe  power 
of  selling  their  proptTly  except  at  an  enor- 
moua  losaf     Lord  Palmerston  is  wrong  in 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


The  Svlpkur  MottopUg. 


laying  to  much  stresa  upon  ihe  circamstance 
that  the  monopoly  is  granted  to  foreigners  ; 
had  it  been  granted  to  Siciliana,  or  even  to 
an  English  company,  the  act  would  equally 
have  been  an  infraction  of  Ihe  traely  of 
1$16. 

The  correapondence  between  the  Briliah 
and  Neapolitan  governmenie,  though  it  did 
not  proTcnt  tho  odious  decree  of  1838  from 
being  issued,  led  at  lensi  lo  a  modi  titration 
of  the  first  plan.  The  ingenuity  of  M,  San- 
tnngelo,  the  miniaier  for  the  interior,  and 
the  chief  ahettor  of  the  scheme,  was  set  to 
work,  to  secure  all  the  effects  of  a  monopoly 
by  means  of  a  decree  from  which  the  word 
monopoly  should  be  carefully  excluded.  By 
auch  a  wretched  dericn  did  the  Neapolitan 
govemmenl  imagine  they  could  impose  upon 
the  government  and  people  of  England  I 
The  royal  decree  or  rtseriilo,  constituting 
the  privileged  company,  was  ligned  at  Ntf 
pica  on  the  27th  of  June,  and  officially  an- 
nounced at  Palermo  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1886.  We  cannot  spare  room  for  the 
wholtf  of  this  wordy  document,  but  the  fal- 
lowing, from  one  of  Mr.  Kennedy's  letters 
to  Lord  PalmBrsian,  affords  a  {ait  abstract : 

"  Aniele  1  inatitntcs  Ibe  oompftBjr  of  Taix,  Aj- 
evd  and  Co.  (of  MuwIUm.) 

"  Articlo  9  eompntea  the  aana*!  qaantily  of  ml. 
phur  sjported  al  900,000  cinUn,  mod  fiin  the 
quaalily  to  be  benceforlh  niaed  >I  600,000  otntara, 
whjob  Um  campin;  )•  to  porohise,  aod  awud*  ■ 
eompgimlioD  of  4  carlini  pu  cantu  to  tfae  pm- 
priaiwi  of  mioea  for  the  300,000  ciolan  wnich 
tbsj  are  do  lannr  to  nin. 

■■  Articles  3,  A,  5,  relate  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  anaDal  produce  of  eaoli  mtne  it  la  be  aaoer- 
tained,  on  iti  aTtiue  lomlacie  doiirf  (he  veara 
1S34,  1635,  1836  aod  1837,  or  of  thelait  ytv  in 
wbich  it  waa  at  work,  if  ehut  Dp  at  pTcKot,  and 
aocordlna  to  the  determined  qoanlity  the  proprietor 
la  lo  tecelTe  a  fixed  price  for  the  two-tbiidi  of  tho 
whole  wfalsh  be  maj  extiaot,  and  the  ootnpeniatioD 
of  4  oarlina  per  cantsr  (or  the  third  whiah  ha  moat 
DO  loDKer  axtiaet. 

"  Article  6  delenninea  that  the  deficit  of  nne 
mine  ehat]  inoreaae  the  prodncs  of  Ihe  otben,  an. 
leM  the  goTeisment  allow  Ibe  opMimj  of  another. 

"  Artielca  7,  B,  9,  relata  to  the  oUwatiOD  impoaed 
upon  tiM  company  to  Iniy  the  aulphnr  at  oertaiii 
filed  pticei,  lii.  from  31  to  25  Uria  per  caplar, 
according  to  the  qnalitj,  taking  one-Lalf  of  tbe 
qnanlilj  offered  immediatrij  for  prompt  payment, 
and  the  othoi  balf  en  paymenta  withm  fixed  pariodi 
— and  lo  keep  150,000  eaalaia  alwaya  nadj  for 
the  demanda  of  trade. 

"  Article  10  allowa  overr  body  to  aell  Ihcir  ml- 
phpr  to  whom  they  pleaae  (vide  article  IS). 

"Article  11  fixea  the  period*  of  payment  of  the 
4  carlina  indemoilj  lor  lite  anlpbur  nut  ta  aitnTled. 

"  Artjcloa  IS  and  13  fix  llie  capital,  or  ■ecuril; 
found  by  the  company,  al  1,200.000  dueatu,  two. 
third*  of  which  are  to  be  paid  up  by  inatilmenla  by 
October,  the  remaining  third  lo  be  diiided  into 
■barea,  bcariof  6  per  oenL  iDtereat,  and  to  be  offer- 
ed to  pTDprietot*  aiid  leaieci  of  mine*  and  Neapoli- 
tao  aubiecli,  and  if  the  aharea  be  not  filled  up  bj 
December**- ' ■*--  ^■•-" 


«  company  ia  to  pay  np  Ihe  daficit. 


o  Ihe  c^iital,  thoa 

"  Article  14.  The  company  [■  lo  pay  fVom  1839 
lo  the  gorernmenl  400,000  dncala  annually  for  ail 
the  adTanlafaa  they  neaire,  at  fixed  perud* — tat 
the  remaining  fire  montba  of  tin  preaent  year  they 
are  to  pay  6b  3-3  giaina  per  cantar  for  the  lulphur 
exported,  and  the  nlaij  of  the  royal  cummiiaionert. 

>'  Arttele  15  apfninla  three  royal  commlietODerB 
lo  repreaant  tbe  joremmeDt,  anid  tnpetlnMnd  Ihe 
exaention  of  the  trgnlalinDr 

"  Artie)*  16  ubligea  the  eompany  to  pay  lo  tbe 
proprletola  ofminea  one-thirdin  advance  upon  their 
Bolphnr,  for  which  good  aeearitj  can  be  givao, 

"  Article  17  fixe*  the  price  at  which  the  company 
i*  obliged  to  aell  Ibe  anlphur — rii.  at  from  41  lo  45 
carlina  llie  cantar.  aecording  to  it*  valne. 

'*  Article  18  enthoritel  the  company  to  reeefva 
two  ducata  per  cantar  for  all  mlpborexportad  with- 
out being  sold  lothem. 

Article  19  ouDfcre  the  title  of  royal  r 


npon  the  nfincry  of  inlphni—estaUiilied  by  Moo*. 
Tail — at  Girgenti,  and  granla  to  Ihe  pnnrieloT  of 
'■    privilege  of  exporting  «nnaBlly  90.000 
Dbltmed  iDlphur  free  of  duty.     The 


Ihe  same  tho , 

cantara  of  u>bl)m(  ^  .  __ 
praprielor,  on  the  other  hand,  engagca 
the  royal  powder  ^ ' "*■-  '■ ■ 


...      .  "W'3'. 

war  and  marine  withonnialane  nalia. 

"  Article  90  confima  Ihe  exiaUng  regalttione  for 
the  working  of  aulphttr  mine*. 

"  Article  91  allow*  the  company  to  export,  bol 
—  ._    _,i  ....  .  .,  imj,  ^jthont  tbe  agency  of  royal 


"  Article  S9.  The  company  engana,  within  four 
yean  from  ttn  inalitollon,  lo  eatabhrii  at  its  own 
expenae  a  manaftctmy  of  aulphnrie  acid,  of  rok 

Ehate  of  aoda,  andofaoda,  and  to  employ  and  teach 
fcillan  apprmtlcea. 

"  Arliele  93.  Tbe  privilegBa  of  the  eompmr  are 
granted  for  ten  yean,  from  the  latof  Aogost,  1836. 

"  Article  S4.  On  any  diScnlty  aiWng,  the  com- 
misaionera,  on  the  repreaentalion*  of  the  company, 
aro  to  (ubmit  to  the  government  the  beat  means  of 
remedying  any  injury  likely  to  accrue  to  tbe  eom- 
pany or  any  Indlridital. 

■'  Article  3&.  If  the  company  exceed  tbe  «1«  of 
GOO,  000  cantar*  of  aulpbur,  the  govenmient  b  to 
have  one-third  of  Ihe  profit*  arialng  theraftiMD. 

"  Aitiole  36  fixea  tbe  weighla  and  neaamaa." 

By  the  tOth  and  18th  articles,  it  will  bo 
seen  the  exportation  of  sulphur  by  private 
individuals  is  permitted  ;  but  on  what  con- 
ditions 1  on  payment  of  a  duty  of  two  ducata 
a  cantar  to  the  monopoltats,  a  duty  quite  suf- 
ficient to  make  it  impossible  for  any  private 
merchant  to  compete  in  forego  marketawilh 
the  agentd  of  the  company. 

The  motive  assigned  for  limiting  Ibe  ex- 
port lo  600,000  canlars,  is  a  desire  lo  pre- 
vent the  too  rapid  exhaustion  of  the  mines. 
This  apprehension,  there  ia  every  reason  to 
believe,  is  a  mere  gratuitous  piece  of  hypo- 
crisy, since  we  have  seen  that  by  the  appli- 
cation of  British  skill  an<  capital  many 
minPB,  obandoned  by  their  owners  ae  worth. 
less,  were  abont  to  be  made  prodnctive 
nzain  when  this  unfortunaie  measure  was 
adopted.  Beside^  if  any  wish  really  existed 
to  limit  the  export,  the  object  has  been  ef. 
feciually  defeated  l^  tho  SUb  Mlidp. 


byCtioglc 


19« 

The  Britiata  msrchuts  at  Palenno  met  & 
few  days  afier  the  promulgation  of  the  Ae- 
tcrHta,aad  drew  up  a  memorial  to  be  trans- 
mitted lo  the  govemmeat  at  borne,  in  which 
the  qiMMion  ia  ihoionghly  discuaeed. 

Some  curious  extracts  may  be  made  from 
the  letters  that  pawed  between  Lord  Pal- 
meraton  and  Count  Ludolf  on  (his  aubjecr. 
There  is  much  ingenuity  in  the  way  in 
which  the  Count  and  Prince  Caaaaro  defend 
the  conduct  of  their  sovereign,  wboee  policy 
they  are  both  known  lo  condemn. 

"  The  nnileriiKned,''  mjs  the  oonot  in  t  leller 
wrllten  ■  few  WMki  after  the  proniDlntioi]  of  tbe 
decrso,  "  ooaBden  it  ha  duly  to  rtpT;  to  thu  dc- 
abnljon  at  b«  BritftDnic  aiajeaty'i  gDTemmeiit. 
ukd  hsa  the  honour  to  point  out  to  thit  goToni' 
meiit,  thkt  no  loteipreUlian  can  he  giveii  to  '' 
■rliolea  of  the  treatyor  I816.  ■id  puticutaiir 
ihe  4tti  uid  5lh  ■rtiole*,  by  wbicb  the  ricbta  at 
Biciliu  iBBJeatT  o*D  be  io vali dated ;  rij^ti  which 
he  ia  full;  at  libertj  to  eierciw  wilh-regaid  to  bii 
own  aobjecta.     In  bel,  whkteTer  mif  be  the  inter- 
pretation  which  mai^  be  eought  to  be  giTsu  to  the 

tnaty,  aad  to  Ihe  &rtialee  aboTe  me 

never  be  contcDded  that  hit  majeity, 
of  hia  righta,  ii  bound  to  treat  foreignera  belter  tb*n 
liii  own  Mbjecta.  This  would  be  a  great  pandoi 
ID  policj  i  ^  the  purpart  of  everj  cuavamion  ought 
alwan,  and  at  tbe  moat,  to  lie,  that  forclgnen 
Abould  be  treated  and  favoured  aimilail  j  to  the  inb. 
j«ct*  of  the  elate.  The  goTemmeiit  of  bar  Britan- 
nic nueatj  baa,  wilhont  doubt,  moniealaiilj  loet 
■ght  of  that  which  the  anderaignad  haa  the  honour 
lo  aubinit  ta  the  attentive  conaideiatioa  of  hii  £1- 
eellenvy  ViKounl  Falmeralon ;  uamelj,  thai  Ihe 
qnettion  at  inoe  relates  lo  a  miaerat,  which  Sicilj 
puaaaaaaa  almoat  ezolusiTalj  ;  Ihe  production  of 
whieh  had  been  reduced  lo  eoch  a  atate  of  decline, 
M  t«  oblige  the  government  of  hia  Sicilian  majeaty 
lo  regolmte  the  wDrkine  of  the  mine*,  with  a  Tie« 
again  to  raiae  their  vtlna,  and  to  ratlore  the  value 
•I  thia  kind  of  properl;  of  hia  majeatj%i  Hicilian  Bub- 
joca."— fi.  31. 

In  ft  aubeequent  letter,  dated  the  17ih  of 
September,  the  count  puts  forward  the  same 
ailment  in  a  more  detailed  form,  and 
elicita  the  following  reply  from  Lord  Pal' 
meiaton : — 

"Her  Taajeitj*a  goverDmenl,"  replica  Lord  Fal- 
menton,  "  do  not  admit  tbe  fundamenUI  position 
on  which  Count  Ludotfa  argument  raata  ;  namely, 
that  DO  aovereign  can  he  aipocted  to  grant  "- 
rei^nera  greater  privilege*  or  immunities  thi 
enjojed  by  hie  own  Bubjecli.  For  the  underaigned 
muat  olwerve,  that  it  ia  preciselj  fbr  the  purpose  of 
securing  in  certain  cases  inch  greaf  ~ 
and  eiemplions,  that  treatiea  ol  con 
qnenllir  made.  Because,  in  countries  where  the 
goveminenl  ia  arbitrary  and  despotic,  and  anbject 
to  no  rcaponaibiiity  or  conlrul,  it  may  often  happen 
thai  caprice,  want  of  political  knowled^ p.  [irejudice. 
private  interest,  or  undue  influM.i:.,  um^  procure 
Iha  promulgation  of  onjost  and  iinpolilic  edicla,  in- 
flicting much  injury  apon  Ihe  peo|ilc  if  such  nlala, 
inlarfeiing  wilh  the  legitimate  industry  of  individu- 
ala,  deranging  Ihe  nalnnl  Iranaactjoni  iif  com. 
uerce,  and  causing  great  detriment  lo  private  in- 
tanats,  and  to  national  prosperity ;  and  forsbpinT- 


Jaij, 


,  wboM  sot^ti  an  engaged  in  ccmmesi- 
olal  icletcoorse  with  Ibe  people  of  aibih  atala,  are 
thersfare  often  anxiaus  to  secure  their  aal^aclB,  by 
fixed  alipulatbns,  and  by  Irealy  engagementa,  fnm 
being  liable  to  the  iajoriea  and  oBcertainiies,  which, 
from  Ihe  abov«-meMMed  canses,  Ihe  people  of  the 
atale  itself  are  from  lime  bi  linie  eipoaed  lo. 

"  Now  the  treaty  of  1B16,  between  Graat  Britaia 
and  Naples,  contains  a  atipulalion  of  Ibia  nalDi«  j 
and,  acoiHdiag  to  ihM  treaty,  altbuogh  the  Neapo- 
lilaa  government  may  eiercise  its  sovereiga  power 
over  its  own  subjeela,  and  interfere  as  it  ploun 
with  their  private  and  commercial  tiansactiona,  yet 
it 'cannot  so  interfere  with  or  mitrmin  Ihe  priiale 
and  commercial  transaclioD*  of  Britith  ■ubjoeta. 

"  But  the  monopoly  granted  by  Ihe  Ne»politaa 
eovemmenl  to  Heaara.  Tail  and  Co.,  does  tnlcv. 
fere  with  and  restrain  the  private  and  ooDunorcial 
trannctioDS  of  British  aobjecta  in  Sicily,  by  pre. 
venting  those  subjeols  from  selling  aa  tti<rf  ploaa 
the  sulphur  raised  fh>m  the  mine*  whieh  tbey  hmv 
rented,  and  to  increaacthe  pmdnoliveDen  of  whid 
they  have  expended  a  coDiidetsble  ca)HtaI.  There' 
fore,  the  monopoly  of  Messn.  Tail  and  Co.,  is  in- 
conaiatent  with  the  treaty  engagement*  of  the  Si- 
cilian crown  toward*  the  crown  af  Qreat  Britain ; 
and  the  British  government  cannot  eonaeiit  thai 
■nob  monopoly  shall  have  sny  application  to  tbe 
commercial  tranaactions  of  British  mercluLols  in 
Sicily."— pp.  45.  46. 

As  for  as  il  is  posaible  to  judge  from  the 
documents  before  us.  Monsieur  Tais  enter- 
ed upon  this  speculation  without  being  pot. 
sessM  of  the  necessary  capital  for  makiag 
the  advances  to  which  he  had  boaiKl  him- 
self, and  within  a  few  months  afler  the  pro> 
mulgalioa  of  Ihe  treaty,  had  the  king  of  ibe 
two  Sicilies  been  so  disposed,  he  mi^ht  ek- 
sily  have  taken  advantage  of  thai  gentle, 
man's  non-fulGlment  of  his  stipulaliona  to 

Eut  an  end  to  the  contract  altogether  That 
e  did  not  do  so  would  be  crwiiiable  to  tbe 
king  rathar  than  otherwise,  were  it  not  no- 
torious that  his  unwillingness  was  owing 
rather  to  the  importunitiea  of  the  Ducheas 
of  Berri,  bis  minister  Santangelo,  and  others 
of  the  friends  of  Taiz,  who  are  generally 
believed  lo  have  bad  a  direct  pecuniary  iii- 
lerest  in  tbe  monopoly,  than  to  any  over-nice 
scruplea  of  delicacy. 

Taia  having  vitiated  his  patent,  by  the 
non-fulfilment  of  his  engagements,  applied 
in  December,  1838,  (five  months  afler  tbe 
decree  had  been  issued,]  for  a  compleie 
modification  of  his  plan.  We  wilt  not  trouble 
our  readers  with  the  details  of  the  new  plan, 
which  was  not  adopted,  but  they  are  of  sonne 
importance,  as  they  led  the  King  of  Naples 
to  refer  them  for  consideration  \a  his  couacil 
of  slate  and  by  this  means  the  question  of 
the  monopoly  itself  was  for  the  first  lime 
brought  before  that  boily.  Till  then  the 
negociatjons  connected  with  this  t^ir  had 
passed  otily  through  tbe  hands  of  Saniangelo^ 
ihc  minister  for  the  interior.  None  of  the 
other  ministers  had  even  been  invited  lo 
givs  their  opinions  on  the  tubjeci,  while 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


TV  Sutplmr  Manopolg. 


Prince  Caimra,  u  mtiiMter  for  tonign  af- 
hits,  had  been  aubjecled  all  along  to  ihe  irk- 
aoime  iluiy  of  delendiug  a  line  of  policy, 
which  from  the  first  be  ma  known  to 
bavo  disapproved  of. 

At  the  first  meeiiog  of  the  council  of  state, 
ihe  minister  of  the  interior.  Cavaliers  San- 
tangelo,  moved  that  the  modi^cattone  to  the 
contract,  proposed  by  Mooaieur  Taix,  should 
betaken  into considi-ration.  Not  one  mem- 
ber of  the  council  could  be  prevailed  on  to 
eonctioD  the  motion.  The  Marquis  Pietra- 
catella  and  Prince  Caasaro  observed  thai  it 
would  first  be  necessary  that  ihey  should 
be  made  acquainted  with  the  nature  and  de- 
tails of  the  contract  itsolf,  which  had  never 
fa(«n  properly  discussed.  The  council,  in 
conseqiieoca,  broke  up  without  coming  to 
any  decision,  and  the  king  determined  to  re- 
fer the  whole  malter  to  the  council  of  rainis- 
tera.  This  was  done  a  few  days  aileriuirde, 
when  H  very  animated  discussion  took  pbce. 
Three  out  of  the  nine  ministers  iasiated  upon 
it,  that  as  Monsieur  Taix  had  oat  fulfilled 
thet>!iin)i  of  his  contract,  (against  the  princi- 
ple of  wliich  they  at  ihe  same  lime  entered 
a  protest,)  the  modifications  now  proposed 
could  not  be  taken  into  consideration  ;  un- 
der these  circumstances,  they  declared  thai 
Monsieur  Taix  ought  to  be  called  on  to  per. 
form  his  onginsl  engagements  to  the  letter, 
and  that  if  tie  did  not  do  so,  the  contract 
should  be  declared  null  itod  void.  Pive  of 
the  members  of  the  cabinet  adopted  a  more 
moderate  policy.  They  were  apparently  ns 
much  opposed  as  their  colleagues  to  the 
principle  of  the  origiaal  plan ;  but  appre- 
hensive of  giving  ofience  to  the  king,  they 
simply  rejected  the  proposed  modiScaiions, 
and  voted  that  Monsieur  Toiz  be  cailtd  on 
to  execute  the  contract  of  June,  I83B.  San- 
tangelo,  finding  himself  entirely  unsupported, 
aflecied  indifference,  and  signed  wnh  the 
real.  .\s  it  was  looked  upon  aa  certain, 
that  Honaieiir  Taix  had  it  not  in  his  power 
to  perform  his  eogageineola.  this  decision  of 
the  council  was  deemed  a  virtual  annulment 
of  the  patent,  and  Mr.  Kennedy,  our  Secre- 
tary of  Legation,  writes  io  Lord  Palmerston, 
Uiiderdateoftho  ISthof  March,  183Q,''As 
the  original  contract  is  generally  admitted 
to  be  impracltcable,  I  trust  that  this  govern- 
ment has  now  found  an  honourable  way  of 
getting  rid  of  it." 

HaB  it  not  been  for  this  impression,  under 
which  the  British  minister  at  Naples  contin- 
ued for  nearly  a  year  longer,  it  is  probable 
that  the  negocialion  would  have  been 
brought,  much  earlier  than  it  was,  to  an 
abrupt  termination.  Prince  Cassaro  never 
concealed  his  condemnation  of  the  raonopo 
]y,  but  Soniangelo  and  the  other  patrons  of  the 


camptiny  were  indftfatigaUe  in  their  exertiona 
to  prevent  the  king  from  coming  to  a  deci- 
sion. Their  object  was  delay.  The  stock 
nf  sulphur  in  France  and  England,  they 
thought,  would  gradually  become  exhausted ; 
if  therefore,  they  could  only  keep  things  as 
they  were  for  a  little  while  longer,  the  article 
would  rise  to  an  exorbitant  price,  and  all  iha 
advantages  which  the  company  had  original. 
}y  iooked  for,  would  be  placed  within  their 
reach. 
In  May,  Mr.  Kennedy  writes : 

'■  Had  tlw  t«*t  at  the  Neapolitsn  miniiten  been 


t   have   been  wuiti 


ag.  »nd  I^ 


In  August,  however,  he  writes  in  quite 
another  tone  :  "I  have  finally  the  sstiafac- 
tion  of  informing  your  lordship,"  he  saya, 
"that  his  oiajesty  the  King  of  Naples  has 
decided  that  the  conlroct  made  between  his 
covemmeot  and  Messrs.  Tal.t,  Ajxard,  and 
Co,  for  the  monopoly  of  the  sulphur  trade  in 
Sicily,  shall  be  siel  aside."  A  flaw,  it  seems, 
had  been  found  in  Monsieur  Taix's  agree, 
meni,  by  taking  advantage  of  which  the  king 
might  have  destroyed  the  company  by  a  side- 
wind. Their  controct  gave  them  no  exclu- 
sive right  to  the  exportation  of  sulphur  from 
Sicily  to  Naples;  and  once  at  Naples, 
no  law  ezialed  ro  make  sulphur  liable  to  an 
export  duty,  the  Reaeritio  of  1838  bearing 
relation  only  to  the  exportation  from  the  isl- 
and of  Sicily  to  foreign  countries. 

Thus  there  was  opened  a  new  theme  for 
discussion.  The  Duke  of  San  Giovanni,  a 
steady  opponent  to  Ihe  monopoly  from  the 
firat,  applied  to  the  custom-house  aoihoriiies 
at  Catania  for  leave  to  ahip  five  canian 
(about  eight  hundred  weight)  of  sulphur  for 
Naples,  without  paying  the  premium.  The 
custom-house  refused  the  required  permis- 
sion. The  duke  applied  to  the  Court  of  In- 
tendency  of  Catania,  one  of  the  local  courts 
appointed  to  decide  all  questions  arising  be- 
tween  the  company  and  the  proprietors  of 
sulphur.  The  court  gave  sentence  in  hia 
favour,  but  liable  to  apj>e8l,  as  the  other  par- 
ty had  not  appeared.  In  the  mean  time  the 
custom-bouse  referred  the  case  to  the  head 
of  the  customs  at  Palermo,  whence  it  was 
referred  to  the  ministers  of  finance  and  the 
interior.  The  minister  of  finance  instructed  ' 
the  custom-house  authorities  not  to  interfere 
with  the  course  of  justice}  but  Mr.  Saiitaa- 
gelo  issued  orders  in  every  direction  that  all 
sulphur  exported  from  Sicily,  whetherlo  Na< 
plea   or  any  where   else,  should  pay  two 

l^qitized  by  Google 


198 


Mjta/y. 


Jtay, 


oTaiK, 


ducats  (seven  ahiUioga)  per  cutar 
Aycard  and  Co. 

It  Mems  to  us  that  it  wse  scarcely  cod- 
■istenl  wilb  the  digoity  of  Uie  British  embas- 
ay  U  Naples,  to  iwikfl  llaelT  a  party  to  tbid 
and  similar  attempta  to  obtain  indirect  ad- 
vanlagcs  over  the  company,  and  we  are  sur- 
prioed  to  see  Lord  PaLinarstoii  in  his  dispatch 
of  the  6th  uf  September  last,  approving  of  such 
conduct.  Tlie  only  excuse  for  Mr.  Kennedy 
is  to  suppose  that  he  really  belicTsd  what  waa 
constantly  told  himj  that  the  king  no  longer 
sympathised  wiih  the  minister  of  the  interior, 
but  wu  really  desirous  of  setting  the  con- 
tract aside. 

Mr.  Kennedy  writes  to  Lord  Palmerston 
on  the  29th  of  August : 

'  ''_l  iraitcd,  on  the  SMth,  eiti\j  DpoD  Fiince  Ca*- 
iuo,  uid  foaad  that  hii  excelitocj  had  btMn  with 
tha  king,  and  apoken  with  inon  lliaD  ardinarj  en- 
ergy. 

■■  The  kinf  aHtired  the  prince  that  the  monopoly 
afaeald  be  let  aalde ;  that  he  mnild  eupport  him  in 
taking  proper  etepa  to  that  effect ;  and  adding,  with 
great  feeling, '  I  re»tlj  thought,  when  I  aanotioned 
the  rnoBaare,  that  1  was  doing  a  good  tiling  for 
Biellj ;  hardly  had  1  approved  of  il  before  I  regrsU 
ted  it,  bat  I  aball  never  regret  the  firat  motiTee  wUeh 
induoed  me  te  eanolion  iL' 

"  Prince  Caaearo  immediately  eent  to  M.  Taix, 
deairing  him  to  come  to  him  on  the  fallowing  morn- 
ing, wKen  he  commanteated  to  him  the  determina- 
tion of  the  king  to  get  rid  of  the  bonlmit.  and  in- 
Hated  upon  bia  at  onoe  making  hia  propoeali.  H. 
Tail  aiked  leave  to  refer  the  question  to  Fariii  but 
FriDce  Cagairo  observed,  thai  the  Neapolllan  gor- 
ammeDt  knew  but  him,  with  whom  thejhad  made 
the  contraot.  That,  if  the  pmpoaali  vera  raaaona. 
ble,  the  kingwooJd  lake  them  into  oonrideration, 
if  not,  other  meana  would  he  revrted  lo. 

*'  M<  Tail  mentioned  that  the  company  had  made 
Immense  parciuiei  of  aulphar  in  Sicily,  and  that 
there  still  reniained  ali  month*'  conanmption  in 
Fiance  and  England  (over  which,  I  believs,  the 
oompany  baa  got  ooatnti].  Prince  Caisuti  proi 
iaed  that  a  certain  lime  ahonld  be  allowed  the  coi 
pany  tn  £et  rid  of  their  atock, 

'■  M.  Tail,  in  the  courae  of  the  day,  «eol  in  _ 
ealealalioD  of  4,000,000  of  dneata,  eqnal  to  about 
8G6,0IXU,,  as  a  valuation  of  pteaent  losa,  and  of  tha 
profit  ihey  would  be  deprived  at,  Iliia  caJcuJatMM 
la  gfoaaly  exaggerated. 

•■  There  haa  been  little  onltaj  bejond  the  pnr. 
diaae  of  450,000  cantan  of  anlphnr  (equal  to  393 
tons  14  cwt.),  and  the  price  uT  that  arlicla  has  risen 
mffioientlv  to  iademniJy  them,  even  should  it  fall 
mnsideifbly  as  aoon  ■■  it  hecomea  known  that  the 
Oontiact  will  be  annaltcd." 

The  next  stage  in  this  paltry  history  ol 
tergiversation  is  presented  by  the  arrival  of 
fir.  Macgregor  at  Naples.  That  gentleman 
was  not,  like  Mr.  Kennedy,  imposed  on  by 
the  assurances  of  Prince  Cussaro,  that  "it 
was  the  wish  and  intention  of  the  king  to  do 
away  with  the  monopoly." 

On  the  13th  of  November  last,  Mr.  Mac. 
gregor  writes  lo  Lord  Palmerston,  that 
Prince  Cassaro  had  pledged  himself,  in  the 
king's  name,  that  the  monopoly  should  ter. 
Diinaie  on  or  befbre  iho  Isl  of  January. 


"  Ths  king  then  a^ved  to  my  ■'*■"-"■'.  bat  ia  or- 
der lo  aruid  committing  lo  writing  a  CBDaore  upon 
his  own  act,  dtrecled  Prince  Cistaro  to  pledge  him. 
self  to  the  abolition  of  the  inlphur  monopoly  befiirB 
the  1st  day  of  Januaiy.  as  named  bj  me.  I  con- 
aideied  it,  however,  unsafe  not  lo  have  tlie  erideno* 
of  the  ropreBBolalive  of  a  friendly  power  to  this  ar- 
rangement, and  the  Aiutrian  ambassador.  Count 
Lelnelteni,  who  has  all  aknig  been  in  perfect  ac 
cordanoe  with  roe,  waa  sotbolted  to  state  alao  u 
me,  that  the  Sicilian  government  atood  pledged  to 
tliat  of  England  lo  abotiah  the  moaopoiy  belore  tha 
said  lal  day  of  Jannuy.  The  minivler  of  police 
went  then,  as  iiutracted  by  the  king,  to  M  Tsia, 
and  told  him  that,  esiile  fiat  eeats,  be  must  prapan 
btauelf  for  the  abolition  of  the  mom^Mily,  and  H, 
Dupont,  rogissenr  of  tlie  cuslonu  of  the  two  Sioi. 
Ilea,  waa  authoriied  to  eommuntoaU  this  lo  nw." 

The  despatch  from  which  the  above  ex- 
tract is  Taken,  led  the  British  government  to 
suspend  measures  which  had  been  in  con- 
lemplalion  to  encourage  the  importation  of 
sulphur  from  other  parts  of  the  world ; 
but  the  1st  of  January  passed  away  without 
any  change  in  the  position  of  afiairs  ;  and 
on  the  SIst  of  that  month,  Mr.  Kennedy 
writes — ■'  The  friends  of  Monsieur  Tail  are 
RCnin  full  of  hopes  respecting  the  stability 
of  their  contract,  and  1  cannot  learn  from 
Prince  Cassaro  that  this  government  baa 
corae  to  any  serious  determinstiou  for  its  ab- 
rogation." 

Lord  Palmerston  now  assumed,  for  (he 
first  time,  a  menacing  tone,  which  only  had 
the  effect  of  leading  lo  a  renewal  of  the 
old  system  of  procrastination.  Prince  Cas- 
saro urged  Mr.  Kennedy  not  lo  insist  on  the 
presentation  of  Lord  I^ltnemton's  note  to 
the  king.  Mr.  Kennedy  was  with  difficult 
inducecTla  withhold  the  note,  which  he  did 
only  on  a  positive  assurance  from  the  prince!, 
thai  ho  would  thai  very  day  make  a  strong 
appeal  to  the  king  on  the  subject.  In  a 
few  days  afterwards  Mr.  Kennedy  receivwl 
the  following  note  from  the  prince,  marked 
''  confidential:" 


"The  Biil[dinrqi 

■     '  ieeti  

1    huten  lo  iafonn  jou  of   this, 
knowing  how  agreeable  it  will  be  to  yon,  and  bow 

Ct  is  the  interest  you  tike  in  it.  The  king, 
ever,  eipects  that  Mr.  Temple  will  arrivs  ttr. 
nished  with  the  neceaaary  powers  to  sign  the  caot- 
niercisl  treaty,  ia  order  that  both  the  ioipaitaDt 
negociilions,  which  we  have  at  present  with  Great 

BriUir    "-    '    ' ■--  ■    -  '-     -  _  .  .. 

Ihosai 

oountriea  will  (hv  be  dnwB  closet 
and  cloaer. 

:g  yon,  however,  to  keep  this  secret,  until 
the  a&&  be  pnUiabMl ;  lest  we  ahonld  get  into 
diSonltiea  with  M.  Tail. 


In  this  note,  it  will  be  seen,  no  period 
was  fixed  for  the  re-opening  of  tlie  tru«^  M 

I    qitizedbyGoOgle 


The  Sutpkmr  Moiufely. 


1840. 

that  the  only  point  gained  wu,  tint  s  nrit- 
ten  promisB  had  been  giv«D  that  the  mono- 
poly should  be  put  aa  end  lo  at  some  iade- 
finite  peiiod.  Lord  Palmeraloo'a  forbear- 
ance was  at  length  exhausted.  He  made  a 
formal  demand  for  the  immediate  abolition 
of  the  monopoly,  and  obtained  orders  from 
ihe  admiralty,  that  if  within  n  week  a  fo- 
vourable  aoawer  should  not  be  received, 
Sir  Robert  Stopford  should  sail  from  Malta 
to  make  reprisals. 

Even  this,  however,  could  not  induce  the 
Neapolitan  governmeDt  lo  abandon  their 
system  of  delay.  The  king  commaoded 
Prince  Cassaro  to  sign  a  note  declaring 
"that  the  sulphur  moaopoly  was  not  a  via. 
laiion  of  the  treaties  wiin  England  and 
France,  and  that  therefore  it  should  be 
maintained."  Prince  Casaaro,  rather  than 
affii  his  signature  to  such  a  note,  tendered 
his  resignation,  and  the  Prince  di  Scilla  was 
appointed  hia  succeasor.  The  new  minis- 
ter immediately  wrote  lo  Mr.  Temple  to  say 
that  he  was  entirely  unacquainted  with  the 
sulphur  queaiion^  but  would  "  immediately 
devote  his  attention  to  the  subject,  in  order 
that  he  might  make  himself  fully  conversant 
with  it."  The  object  was  renewed  delay, 
by  means  of  renewed  negociation  ;  but  so 
gross  an  attvmpt  at  imposiiiun  could  not  of 
course  be  tolerated.  Somehow  or  other, 
neverthdesa,  the  "ily  Neapolitan  kept  Mr. 
Temple  in  play  for  s  little  time  longer,  and 
it  waa  only  on  the  lat  of  April  that  Mr. 
Temple  took  at  length  the  decisive  step  of 
caUing  on  Sir  Boben  Stopford  to  execute 
Ihe  iostructions  he  had  received  lirom  the 
Admiralty. 

Such  is  a  plain  narrative  of  an  afiair  dis- 
gracefu)  to  the  government  of  Naples,  and 
not  very  creditable  to  that  of  England, 
which  baa  allowed  itself  to  be  trifled  with 
for  nearly  two  years,  and  has  now  sufiered 
itself  to  be  drawn  into  a  new  negociation, 
the  term  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  foresee. 

In  the  meantime  the  trade  of  Sicily  is  in 
imminent  peril ;  even  should  no  other  mines 
be  worked  for  the  supply  of  the  English 
market,  chemical  experiments  have  Been 
made  in  England,  which  are  said  to  have 
led  to  the  discovery  thnt  sulphur  may  be 
extracted  in  a  very  pure  slate,  and  at  a 
small  expense,  from  pyrites,  a  substance 
which  is  found  in  great  abundance  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  Thus,  before  long,  it 
may  be  found  that  for  a  paltry  sum  of  mo- 
ney, for  a  mere  bribe,  in  fact,  the  royal  fa. 
mity  of  Naples  have  sacrificed  the  only  le- 
mdining  trade  of  any  importance,  of  which 
tfae  unlortunate  people  of  Sicily  still  conti- 
nued in  possession.  Can  ive  wonder  that 
uodei  these  circumstances  there  should  ex- 

roi»  xzv.  36 


199 

ist  in  that  island,  Buck  &  datestatioD  of  iIm 
Neapolitan  rule,  that,  as  Von  Raumer  as- 
sures us,  on  the  appearance  of  the  cholera 
there,  an  opinion  prevailed  with  many,  and 
those  not  among  the  lower  orders,  that  the 
governmenl  had  purposely  introduced  the 
disease  into  Sicily,  in  order  to  wreak  its  ven- 
geance on  the  inhabitants  1  Others  again, 
the  professor  assures  us,  though  they  acquit 
the  government  of  any  wish  to  carry  their 
tyranny  to  so  atrocious  an  extreme,  never- 
iheleos  firmly  maintain,  that  Sicily  is — 

*'  porpMsly  kept  in  porarty  and  wretclisduoM,  in 
order  that  miwiiy  tnaj  radnco  tha  popuiation  to 
blind  and  pSHive  olMdienca,  or  that  by  drJTing 
tham  to  dequir,  a  praleit  nay  ba  kfibrded  fiir  th« 
'—  of  Ihe  moat  oalraDndM  tjraDDf  and  des. 


tha  CarboDari,  who  still  aiiat  in  Naples.  In  rotmet 
timea,  it  ii  uraed,  Sioilj  aSffded  a  noora  aaylom 
to  tha  ravsi  family ;  >  ponif  tCsfjnri  whanoa  Na- 
plu  might  be  TscoDqueicd ;  hai  dionld  Sioilj  be 
complEteiy  eatranged  from  it*  rulan,  and  nnad  lo 
irreconcilablB  batnd  and  reliellion,  the  rerolntioii. 
iitaorNaptn  irould  bava  tlujir  rear  frn,  and  wonld 
encotinter  len  difficulty  in  the  execution  of  thaii 
dcHgni.  Then  Teelipga  am  not  unconnected  witli 
drsaina  and  hopes  of  entire  indepeDdence,  revola- 
I  in  Europe,  aid  from  England,  and  •ome  even 
brwird  with  Innginf;  to  Ihe  idu  of  Briliah  do- 
mination, a  state  of  thiogm  peifacpa  mora  tikelj  than 
any  other  to  lead  to  an  ameliorstion  in  the  Condi- 
lion  of  the  peuple." 

We  need  hardly  add,  thttt  we  are  not 
long  those  who  ascribe  to  the  Neapolilan 
government  any  designs  of  di'liberateopprea- 
sion  for  oppression's  sake.  We  quote  Von 
Raumer's  account  of  the  opinions  that  pre- 
vail in  Sicily,  merely  as  they  serve  to  illuo- 
trate  the  state  of  public  feeling  in  the  island, 
and  the  long  continued  system  of  misgovern- 
ment,  which  alone  could  lead  a  people  to 
impute  such  motives  to  its  rulers.  "  The 
condition  ol  Sicily,"  exclaims  Von  Raumer, 
infinitely  more  hopelossihaneven  thatof 
Ireland  1"  He  has  viewed  Ireland  through  the 
medium  of  those  exaggerated  statements  to 
which  party  declamation  has  given  birth, 
and  his  exclamation  conveys,  therefore,  a 
lively  idea  of  that  extreme  prostration  to 
which  the  lovely  island  of  Sicily  has  been 
reduced.  The  general  feeling  of  dissfiection 
to  which  this  has  given  rise  is  so  ootoricus, 
thst  not  only  are  no  troops  raised  in  Sicily, 
but  the  Sicilians  are  even  excluded,  as  much 
as  possible,  from  the  military  aervice,  lest  a 
knowledge  of  military  nfliiirs  might  qualify 
them  to  offer  efleclual  resistance  to  their 
srs.  Such  a  state  of  things  cannot  last. 
There  must  be  a. change  of  some  kind,  and 
It  is  not  impossible  that  the  events  to  which 
the  discussions  on  the  sulphur  question  may 
yet  give  rise,  may  lead  to  the  establishment 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


of  B  more  rational  lystem  of  govern  men  I. 
The  Idm  wantonly  inflicted  on  British  mer- 
ehentSi  by  a  disrfgard  of  existing  ireatnn, 
will  have  to  be  paid  for,  and  Loid  Palmer- 
■lOD.  witb  all  hid  love  of  ease,  will  oot  dare 
to  ahrink  from  the  exaction  of  the  uttermoat 
fiirthing  due  to  our  defrauded  countrymen, 
and  with  aomewhat  raore  juaiioe  than  with 
respect  to  the  Chinese  contrabandiat.  The 
fainfi  will  be  taught  a  moral  lesson  that  may 
prove  of  lasting  value  to  him.  Whenhefinda 
bow  costly  an  iadulgence  isihe  infraction  of 
treaties,  or  the  violation  of  public  and  private 
rights,  he  may  be  led  to  infer,  ihnt  a  differ- 
eat  course  of  policy  is  likely  to  lead  to  differ. 
Mt  reaulta.  He  is  young  and  ardent,  and 
ahould  his  xeal  once  bedirecled  into  a  whole- 
some channel,  he  will  soon  disengage  him 
self  from  the  clique  that  at  present  hold  him 
in  their  trammels.  This  change  mugi  be 
the  fiist  step  in  the  march  of  improvement ; 
btit  ihb  step  once  lahen,  other  and  more  im. 
portsnt  ones  must  fallow. 

Amid  other  points  which  illuslrale  the  ex- 
cessive meanness  of  spirit  that  marks  the 
Neapolitan  government,  may  be  enumerated 
the  petty  vengeance  oTihe  king  in  insisting 
on  the  recall  of  Mr.  Temple  by  ihe  British 
covemmeot,  from  no  other  cauae  ihsn  the 
koDeat  diiichargeof  his  ministerial  functions. 
To  Mr.  Temple  it  ia  a  matter  of  small  mo- 
ment, as  his  relative,  Lord  Palmereton,  will 
not  be  in  administration,  probably,  on  hi 
letura,  nor  any  of  bis  colleagues. 


Art.  y II.— I.  Colonkation  ifSmiA  Aiutra- 
ha.  By  R  Torrcns,  Esq.  F.  B.  8.  Chair- 
man  of  Ihe  Colonization  CommissioD  for 
South  Australia,  1835. 

3.  The  Ifeto  British  Proninee  of  South  Jlitt- 
tralia.     Second  Edition.     183&. 

8.  Annual  ReporU  of  the  Colonixatian  Com- 
mittiontrt  for  South  Australia,  (preinUed 
to  and  ordered  to  be  printed  by  the  Home 
tfCommont,)  for  1836-1-8. 

1.  The  South  Atutralicm  Record.  Vol.  I. 
{From  November,  1837,  to  December, 
1839.)     1840. 

Tbb  colonizatioD  of  South  Australia  is.  per- 
lMipr,nDeof  the  most  intcresiing  experiments 
of  modern  times,  and  one  whico  can  scarce- 
ly have  failed  to  have  engaged  tbe  attention 
of  every  student  in  political  and  social  eco- 
nomy; but  hitherto  muchof  what  has  been 
written  on  the  subject  has  been  so  tinged 
with  partial  exaggeration  on  the  one  hand, 
or  io  charged  with  prejudice  and  misrvpie- 


sentBtion  on  the  other,  that  the  calm  invest!. 
gator  has  felt  it  difficult  to  obtuin  soflicieiil 
well-authenticaied  facts,  to  guide  hiin  safely 
to  a  decision  on  the  question,  whether  or  not 
this  e.iperiraent  has  succeeded  ;  and  if  so,  to 
what  extent  its  success  ought  to  modify  pre- 
viously conceived  notions  on  colonization  1 

The  cok>ny  has  now  been  established  three 
years,  and  more  ample  information  has  reach- 
ed England  of  the  details  of  its  establishmfnt, 
than  has  probably  ever  before  been  furnivbed 
respecting  the  planting  of  any  other  colony. 
Upwards  of  twenty  bo<^s  and  pamphlets 
have  been  written  on  the  subject,  reports 
have  been  annually  presented  to  parlianient, 
and,  for  the  last  two  years,  a  newspaper, 
(;ot)fined  to  South  Australian  matter*,  haa 
been  published  monthly  (now  weekly)  in 
London,  so  great  has  been  the  public  desira 
for  irjformalion,  and  the  corresponding  en- 
deavoura  to  meet  the  demand.  Pilea  of 
newspapers  published  in  the  cok>ny  have 
also  been  received,  and  furnish  lo  the  cau> 
lious  reader  probably  a  clearer  inflight  into 
the  springs  of  human  sction  and  causes  of 
success  or  failure,  then  perhaps  any  other 
source  of  inform^ion  ;  to  which  may  be  add- 
ed, nurrKroos  private  letters  to  and  from 
peisoos  of  all  classes,  politics,  and  creeds ; 
one  of  which,  from  a  relative  of  the  writer, 
of  the  latest  possible  date,  may  be  safely  r^ 
Hcd  on  for  lis  statements.  As  io  a  multttiido 
of  counsellors  there  is  wisdom,  so  in  a  mul. 
litude  of  iviinesses  there  is  truth  ;  and,  &!■ 
thotq;h  their  varying  and  opposing  testimony 
may  show  the  animui  of  each,  yet,  by  gaibei^ 
ing  up  points  on  which  stt  agree — an  inad- 
vertent admission  from  one,  an  unconscious 
concession  from  another — and,  aAer  due  al- 
locv.ince  for  prejudice,  comparing  and  amat. 
gnmaling  the  conscientious  evidence  of  all, 
it  is  presumed  that  a  solution  of  the  forgo- 
ing questions  may  now  safely  be  sought  fat, 
and  with  no  great  difficulty  be  found. 

The  prnject  for  colonizing  South  Australia 
csme  before  the  public  wiili  almost  startling 
pretensions, as  an  experiment  which  waste 
commence  a  new  tern  in  the  history  of  polU 
licol  economy,  which,  by  facititntiog  the  na* 
tural  diffusion  of  the  means  of  creating 
wealth,  and  developing  the  hidden  resources 
of  wild  and  untrodden  portioDs  of  tbe 
earth,  should  renovate  tbe  otergies  of  old 
states  and  create  new  ones;  transform  mil- 
lions of  miserable  and  starving  patipers  into 
communities  of  happy  and  thrivmg  yeomen, 
and  accelerate  the  period,  when  the  econo- 
mics! creation  and  unrestricted  interchange  (rf* 
the  surplus  produce  of  all  parts  of  the  globe 
sliall  place  the  human  family  in  a  more  &. 

rable  position  than  it  has  yet  known. 
The  simple  plan  by  which  it  was  propoaed 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


Sndk  ,Ai*lralitt. 


to  efieet  thete  important  retnlti,  waa  that  of 
■ellirtg  the  wild  lands  of  our  colonies  ai  a 
price  per  acre  high  enough  [o  pay  for  car- 
rying out  a  sufficient  number  of  InlMurers 
and  mechanics  to  cullivale  nnd  raise  upon 
them  all  the  ncceasarios  and  comfbrls  oflife. 
In  order  fully  to  appreciate  the  value  of  this 
previous  proposition,  and  ibe  probability  of 
Its  success,  it  may  perhsps  be  advisable  to 
glance  at  the  principles,  or  rather  absence  of 

Cinciple,  on  which  colooies  bad  been  esta- 
ished  up  to  iba  time  when  this  new  scheme 
waa  propoiinded.  It  is  an  actual  fact  we  be- 
lieve, and  proves  how  Uiopian  our  early  no. 
tiona  ware,  that  New  Holland  was  looked 
forward  to  by  some  sanguine  members  of  the 
government  as  afibrding  the  best  means  of 
liquidating  the  national  debt,  by  a  certain 
charge  per  acre  on  all  land 

The  rounding  of  a  colony  has  been  called 
by  Bacon  "  an  heroic  work,"  and  is  indis- 
putably on^  of  the  most  important  of  hu> 
man  eniei^rizes,  but  probably  on  no  oibar 
national  operation  had  there  ejtiated  such  a 
deplorable  absence  of  all  principle  or  sys- 
tem. On  this  subject  experience  seemed  to 
have  furnished  no  wisdom,  the  uses  of  adver- 
aiiy  DO  guide.  The  last  formed  Bnglish  co- 
lony at  Swan  River  had  fuiltd,  from  nearly 
similar  causes  as  the  (irsi  English  colony  in 
Virginia.namely,  excessive  grants  oflandaod 
an  ignorant  non-obaervance  of  the  necessity 
of  combining  land,  labour  and  capital  in  pro- 
per proportions,  so  that  these  gmata  of  land 
■night  M  profitably  cultivated.  The  ezisl- 
eoce  of  the  appftrent  anomaly  of  high  pro- 
fits and  high  wages  in  new  colooiea,  was 
noticed  long  since  by  Dr.  Adam  Sniiifa,  who 
appears,  however,  to  have  altogether  over- 
looked the  posaibiliiy  of  producing,  and  a), 
most  indefinitely  extending,  this  prosperous 
Mate  of  aflairs  by  artificial  arjaogetnent. 
Heaayt— 


l»of 

stock,  ht    .     ., " .     ,        .       "     ■ 

over  go  logstber,  except  in  Ihe  pecnlisr  clreom- 
■Uncei  of  new  oolonies.  A  new  cglonj  moat  «1. 
waji  for  same  lioiE  be  man  under.* locked  in  pio- 
poitbn  to  the  extent  ar  its  territory,  and  more  un- 
der-peopled rn  pnporlioD  to  the  extent  of  ila  (tock, 
thao  the  ^reatarpart  of  other  ooantrlei.  Thejheve 
more  land  (ban  itiej  heve  sioeh  to  aoltirate.  What 
tbey  hue,  Iherefiae,  i)  applied  to  the  cultiration 
anly  of  what  ia  mint  fertile  and  moil  favourably 
aitualed,  the  IiDd  near  the  eea  ehore  and  along  the 
banki  of  mvii^Ue  rivera.  Soch  lend,  too,  b  fre- 
qnentlji  pniohated  at  a  piiee  bsloi 
'  of  it*  Datnnl  produce.  Slock,  ainplojed  io  the 
purcbeBe  and  jmpnvemeDt  of  lach  lajida,  mt  ^ 
yield  a  very  latge  proRt,  and  conaequcnily  afford 

Cj  a  very  large  inteicat.    Iti  rapid  ooeuDiolation 
BO  pmfttable  enployraent,  auitim  tlii  pUaler  le 
iawifsss  A*  assitir  tf  kjtimtdifmttr  Ijtamtei 


The  conditions  on  which  hi^h  profits  and 
high  wBgex  are  here  made  to  depend,  arc  an 
under-stocked  and  under-peopled  territory. 
The  natural  consequence  of  this  dispropor- 
tion is,  however,  fullj'  set  forth  in  the  passage 
we  have  placed  in  italics.  The  servant  who 
is  liberally  rewarded  'soon  becomes  a  mas- 
ter, and  more  liberally  reivards  others,  who 
in  turn  do  the  same;  till  at  length  there  is 
nobody  left  to  employ,  and  industry  and 
capital,  from  being  thus  minutely  subdivideili 
frittered  away  in  isolated  and  compara- 
ly  profitless  struggles  for  the  means  of 
exislonce.  This  slate  of  things  has  been 
experienced  in  moat  of  our  colonies,  and 
most  disastrously  where  land  has  been  sold 
"  at  a  price  below  the  value  even  of  its  na- 
tural produce."  Dr.  Smith,  however,  slop- 
ped short  of  this  difUculiy,  with  which  in- 
deed few  of  our  political  economisis  seeta 
disposed  to  grapple.  Mr.  MaCullock  says  * 
in  speaking  of  the  success  of  onr  North 
Americnn  colonies, 

On  the  fiiet  fonDdation  of  a  eolony,  and  for  IsoK 
aflcT,  each  nJoniat  gelt  an  ample  aupplyef  land  irf 
the  bft  jutUityi  and  having  no  rent  and  acarcely 
any  taxea  to  pay,  hia  induelry  ncceoaatily  beeomea 
--ceedingly  productive,  and  he  haa  every  meaDS 
_.jd  every  iDoiive  to  amaaa  upltaj.  In  ooneeqnenee 
he  ia  eafir  to  eatltcl  ImboMnn  froin  all  quaiten,Bn4 
is  both  Killing  and  ahle  to  reward  Ihem  with  bi^ 
wagce.  But  thEae  bigli  wages  afford  the  mean* 
of  accumulation,  and  joioed  lo  the  pleniy  and 
eHeapafM  of  the  land,  epiedily  change  tlra  mare  in- 
doKrioDi  hbonreia  ialo  ptvfrieurt,  and  enable  then 
in  their  turn  to  bee<ane  the  tiKploytrt  of  Jreth  la- 
houTtn;  eo  that  every  claee  participatea in  Iha  ge- 
nera! imprnvenieDt,  and  capital  end  population  ad- 
vance with  a  rapidiiy  hardly  coeceivable  In  old.  aet- 
tied,  and  fully  pMpledec 


Th»  cheapasM  of  land  and  dearneas  of 
labour,  which  are  here  adduced  as  being  the 
immediate  cauaea  of  improvement  in  all 
claeaes,  are  in  fact  only  productive  of  sooh 
improvement  up  to  a  certain  point,  when 
they  in  turn  become  poeiiive  impediments  lo 
improvement,  the  power  nf  obstruction  in- 
oreasmg  in  the  same  mtio  with  tbe  extent  of 
these  supposed  elements  of  prosperity ;  and 
it  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove,  that  in 
every  c^ony  where  prosperity  haa  been 
found  co-existent  with  cheap  land  and  dear 
labour,  it  has  grown  up  in  spite  of  these  con* 
diliona  rather  than  in  consrquence  of  them. 

Some  colonies  have  prospered  on  the  la- 
bour of  slaves,  others  on  that  of  convicts  ; 
some  again  hare  bad  conoentrmtion  forced 
upon  them  by  uncleared  foresla,  wild  beastly 
or  hostile  ahorigiDes.     If  an  instance  were 


e  CennsroM  Dietioaary,  p.  3SBt  3d  editiBn. 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


103 

leqairod  where  cbe&p  land  and  dear  laboarji 
has  bad  s  fair  trial,  and  utierly  failed,  h  will 
be  fbuod  in  ihe  inebDcboly  case  of  SwaD  : 
Riveri  where  ihe  advantages  of  Ihe  finest 
climate  and  one  of  the  fiaest  couatries  on 
the  globe  have  faiWd  to  neutralize  the  diaas- 
troua  efiecta  of  the  vicious  combJoaiion  of 
cheap  land  and  dear  labour.  Land  was 
there  sold  at  eighteen  pence  an  acre,  and  la- 
bouiers  secured  any  sum  they  chose  to  de- 
numd.  The  natural  consequence  is,  that 
the  greater  portioD  of  the  land  originally 
granted  remains  a  desert,  tbe  ciiniialtsti  arc 
ruined  and  dispersed,  and  the  bulk  of  the  la- 
bourers who  had  the  power  have  left  the 
colony,  sol  however  before  several  of  their 
number  had  perished  of  hunger  on  the  wild 
and  useltss  land  which  they  bad  madly  pur- 
chased with  iheir  high  wages,  and  had  not 
capital  to  till. 

It  was  reserved  for  the  highly  talented 
author  of  England  and  America  to  probe 
this  fallacy  to  the  core,  to  lay  bare  its  bane- 
ful and  insidious  rami  lie  atiooa,  and  to  sug- 
gest OS  its  cure,  that  as  our  colonies  had  a 
superabundance  of  land  as  compared  with 
ktbour,  and  Great  Britain  had  a  superabun- 
dance of  labour  as  compared  with  land,  an 
attempt  should  be  made  to  produce  a  prosper- 
ous equilibrium  between  these  two  elements 
of  wealth,  by  selling  colonial  wild  land  at  a 
sufficiently  high  prise  to  pay  for  carrying 
out  labourers  to  work  upon  it,  the  price  of 
ihe  land  being,  in  iact,  paid  for  the  certainty 
of  procuring  labour.  It  was  wisety  aasumeo, 
that  wherever  land  can  be  had  for  nothing, 
and  plenty  of  labour  for  hire,  capital  would 
be  sure  to  find  its  way;  the  mere  purchase 
of  the  land  being  taken  as  a  sufficient  iodi. 
cation  that  the  purchaser  had  the  rxeans  of 
working  it.  As  with  most  new  projects  of 
magnitude,  ibis  sc^gestion  was  at  first  treat- 
ed with  ridicule,  then  acrimony,  and  then 
adopted.  The  limits  of  this  anicle  will  not 
permit  us  to  do  more  than  touch  upon  the 
curious  coDtrovervy  which  succeeded  its  pro- 
mulgation, even  supposing  that  the  exhuma- 
tion of,  and  inquest  upon,  defunct  fallacies 
were  an  agreeable  process.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  that  the  project  was  warmly  taken  up 
by  a  body  of  intelligent  and  iofluoniial  gen- 
tlemen, who,  in  the  summer  of  18SI,  formed 
themselves  into  a  committee,  with  a  view  to 
establish  a  chartered  company  for  the  pur- 
pose of  trying  the  experiment.  The  first 
question,  of  course,  related  to  the  site  of  the 
intended  colony.  Aher  much  int^uiry,  and 
taking  every  measure  to  obtain  the  best  in- 
formation that  could  be  gained,  the  commit- 
too  determined  on  selecting  that  portion  of 
the  south  .t»>ast  of  Australia  which  includes 
Spencer's  and  Sl  Vincent's  gulft  ud  tbe 


AmiA  vftirtraAa.  Inly, 

month  of  the  Hurray,  tbe  fineet  river  in  , 
Australia,  Even  at  this  early  period,  so 
advantageous  did  the  project  appear  to  ibe 
public,  that  during  the  negociations  between 
the  committee  and  the  government  respect- 
ing the  charter,  a  very  considerable  body  of 
emigrants  had  been  collected  together,  readj 
to  depart  with  the  first  colony.  All  at  oncei 
however,  the  cup  of  hope  was  dashed  from 
their  lips  by  the  refusal  of  the  government 
to  grant  a  charter.  This  unlooked-for  op- 
position, in  a  quarter  where  the  projectors 
had  hoped  lo  find  support  in  their  antooua 
strug<;1e  loderaonsirale,  with  Ihoir  own  rc- 
fources,  the  value  of  a  principle  which  they 
deemed  of  such  importance  to  the  future 
happiness  of  the  human  rane,  was,  for  a 
time,  fatal  lo  Ihe  scheme.  Soma  of  the 
would-be-emigrants  were  disgusted,  others 
were  discouraged,  ai>d  all  were  dispersed, 
Tho  men,  however,  who  had  the  mind  lo 
conceive,  and  the  courage  to  attempt  lo  exe- 
cute, an  enterprise  of  such  boldness,  were 
not  of  a  temper  to  be  cowed  by  a  difficulty 
of  this  nature.  Their  scheme  had  been 
fairly  launched  on  the  ocean  of  public  opi- 
nion, hs  elastic  buoyancy  was  fully  proved, 
and  it  rose  in  public  estimation  in  an  exact 
proponioD  to  the  force  which  had  been  ap- 
plied to  sink  it. 

This  mortifying  faihirc,  however  discon- 
raging  at  the  time,  was  not  altogether  unat- 
tended  with  good  in  the  result.  The  plan 
was  more  elaborately  discussed,  mon  ma- 
turely organiied,  and  time  was  given  for  a 
more  tho>rough  investigation  and  adjustment 
of  those  minor  details,  upon  which  so  mnch 
of  the  success  of  emigration  at  all  limes  de- 
pends, ond  a  minute  attention  to  which  was 
more  then  usually  necessary  in  the  trial  uf  s 
new  experiment.  The  projectors  also  took 
measures  for  disseminating  information  ob 
their  objects  far  and  wide,  extending  the  cir- 
cle  of  their  adherents,  and  "agitating"  the 
mercantile  world  on  every  available  oppor- 
tunity. 

A  most  interesting  and  numerous  public 
meeting  at  Exeter  Hall  in  June,  1834,  was 
attended  by  many  of  the  most  enlightened 
men  of  the  day.  The  leading  princrptes  of 
the  scheme  were  adopted  in  resolutions,  and 
prospectuses  for  the  estabUshmeat  of  a  new 
association  were  liberally  distributed.  As 
far  as  the  public  were  concerned  ihe  plan 
met  with  a  most  decided  support ;  sanguine 
hopes  were  enlertained  thai  in  an  atmosphere 
so  changeaUe  as  that  of  the  colonial  office, 
the  political  barometer  would  at  no  very  die. 
tant  period  "  set  fair,"  difBculties  seenied  to 
vanish  as  ihcy  were  approached,  a  new  as. 
sociation  was  formed,  and  new  negociatioDs 
were  opened  with  the  govenunent,  tacked 

Digitized  byGoOgIC 


1840. 


SouA  AMOnlia, 


tos 


bjr  mea  of  high  infliwDce  and  acknowledged 
wealth. 

Nor  was  ihe  press  idle.  An  interesiing 
Ihtle  volume,  uader  ihe  I  ills  of  "The  New 
Brilish  Province  of  South  Australia," 
explaioing  the  project,  and  giving  all 
the  informattDa  respecting  South  Ana. 
tralia  which  could  be  collected,  rapidly 
went  through  two  editions.  Colonel  Tor- 
rens,  in  his  valuable  book  "  The  Colonization 
of  South  Auatralia,"  triumphaailj  defended 
the  principle,  lubjecled  it  to  a  more  elabo- 
rate investigation  than  it  had  previously  ex. 
perienced,  and  traced  the  efiecis  of  coloni- 
zation generally  on  the  nHmufactures,  com- 
merce, and  Bgrieultureof  the  United  King- 
dom. These  exertions  were  not  without 
beneficial  results ;  public  opinion  began  to 
set  in  with  a  strong  current  in  favour  of  the 
scheme,  and  afier  nuiny  aqnills  and  bnffet- 


projact  had  the  confidenetf  and  sanction  of 
cnpitalisls.  Like  the  last  fealhcr  on  the 
back  of  the  canicl,  these  liard  conditions 
might  have  been  expected  to  break  the  back 
ol  the  strongest  project.  The  absurdity  of 
supposing  that  the  amall  sum  of  20,OO0A 
was  any  thing  like  a  sullicieat  indemnity 
for  gOTemment  asaistaoce,  in  the  event  of 
failure,  was  no  bar  lo  the  exaotion.  It  was 
*'  in  the  bond,"  and  must  be  complied  with. 
To  raise  this  small  sum,  however,  on  security 
of  a  land  (und  which  had  no  axiitenca, 
and  (o  induce  persons  to  form  such  land 
fund  by  paying  down  twelve  shillings  per 
acre  hard  money  for  wild  land,  respecting 
which  all  they  knew  waa,  that  it  lay  uome- 
where  ai  the  antipodes,  were  ditficuhies  that 
might  have  appalled  even  elouter  hearts  than 
those  of  the  Soulh  Australian  projectors. 
After  somo  difficulty,  however,  the  money 


ings  from  unfavourable  influecces,  o  bill  em- 1  was  raised,  but  at  the  high  interest  of  ten  per 
bodying  the  new  principles,  and  authorising  j  cent.  I  The  prescribeasale  of  60,000  acres 
the  foundation  of  the  colony,  was  carried 'of  !and  attwelve  shillings  per  acre  was  also 


^1  Ihe  House  of  Commons  by  Mr. 
Spring  Rice,  and  (he  House  of  Lords  by  (he 
Duke  of  Wellington.  It  received  the  royal 
assent  on  the  last  day  of  the  session  of  181)4. 
The  first  set  of  Lord  Olenelg,  on  suc- 
ceeding Lord  Aberdeen  in  thecolooial  office, 
was  that  of  gazetting  the  commissioners, 
who  were  to  carry  the  a«  into  operation.* 
An  act  of  parliament  was  in  many  respects 
more  advantageous  than  a  charter,  and  cer- 
tainly a  great  improvement  upon  the  pro- 
ject of  1831,  in  which,  instead  of  applying 

for  a  grant  of  land  equal  lo  the  extent  otutlf-mpporting ;  no  assistance  was  to  be 
Qreat  Britain,  which  has  been  secured  to 'hoped  for  from  tbe  government}  thecolo' 
them  undar  the  act,  the  projectors  propojcd  '  nists  were  to  rely  on  their  own  enterprise, 
to  bug  500.0UU  acres  of  land  at  125,000/.,  courage,  and  resources ;  and  the  whole  pro- 


effected.  This  being  the  minimum  price  ttt 
which,  under  the  act,  the  land  could  be  sold, 
the  maximum  being  2/.  per  acre. 

The  next  business  of  the  colonists  was  to 
look  about  them  for  a  governor,  the  govern- 
ment having  liberally  given  upits  patronage 
in  this  instance,  and,  m  order  to  give  the 
colonists  a  fair  chance,  consented  to  sanction 
the  nomination  of  tbe  commissioners.  The 
governorship  was  offered  to  Greneral  (then 
Colonel)  Napier;  and  here  another  difficulty 
arose.     The  colony  was  to  be  essentially 


or  live  shillings  per  acre,  the  sum  which  the 
government  had  fixed  as  the  price  of  Aus* 
tralian  waste  land  I  Never,  perhaps,  has 
there  been  shown  a  more  singular  instance 
of  tbe  value  of  perseverance- 
Still  the  act  was  cloned  with  sevoral  re- 
strictions which  pressed  grievously  on  the 
infancy  of  the  colony.  The  powers  of  the 
commissioners  were  not  to  commence  until 
they  had  invented  the  sum  of  20,000^  "  in 
the  purchase  ofexchequer  bills  or  other  gov- 
ernment securitie.*,*'  bs  a  security  against 
any  cost  which  the  attempt  to  establish  the 
colony  might  entail  on  the  mother  country  ; 
and  also  until  Ihe  sum  of  95,000/.  should 
have  been  paid  to  the  commissioners  foi 
wild  land  in  the  colony,  to  ensure  thnt  ihf 


•  TliMs  wore  nine  in  nnmber ;  Col.  Torrem 
B.  B,  CbalimsD,  Edward  Baraird,  Ehj.,  Willnm 
Hutt,GK).  M.  P.,  Willism  Alsisnder  Msckinnon 
Esq.,  M.  P.,  Stmuel  Milli,  E*q.,  Jacob  MonleSore, 
Eaq  ,  GuDrga  l^lnier,  jun.,  Em.,  Junes  Panniiiv- 
ton,  Esq.,  sad  Jtwlah  Hobnts,  E«]. 


of  colonization  in  this  instance  was  to 
resemble  the  removal  of  a  full  grown  tree, 
with  every  branch,  root  and  fibre  entire.* 
The  community  lo  be  formed  in  England 
was  to  be  perfect  in  all  its  parts,  and  every 
part,  on  being  transplanted,  was  to  fall  into 
its  ordinary  position,  and  perform  its  ordi. 
nary  functions ;  indeed,  the  experiment  waa 
intended  to  show  that  not  only  a  moss  of 
human  beings  might  be  removed,  hut  that 
an  organiitd  moss— that  toeUbf  might  be  re. 
moved.  Many  persons,  who  honoured  the 
philanthropy  of  the  motive,  and  the  generous 
confidence  in  the  general  love  of  order  and 
virtue  amongst  men,  which  this  view  of  the 
maner  indicated,  were  yet  convinced  that  to 
follow  out  the  same  fanciful  analogy  in  the 
tree  of  society  as  in  the  veritable  tree,  the 
foliage  of  civilisation,  the  flowers  of  refine- 
ment, and  the  fruits  of  science  and  philoso- 
phy, must  inevitably  drop  off  in  the  process  of 


■  New  BritiA  Provhice. 


byGoogIc 


tM 


Sin*  Atumdia. 


"It. 


removal.  That  In  both  caaet  iKwiuhment 
must  be  drawn  from  the  earik  before  healihy 
pn^ren  could  be  secured ;  and  that  indeed 
ail  that  the  progectars  could  expect  to  eniure 
would  be  a  atale  of  unprecedented  facility  for 
the  fennation  of  a  new  society  out  of  the 
well-proportioiied  materials  ofthe  old.  The 
poaribility  of  producing  such  a  Mate  of 
thinfi,  of  making  a  community  by  the  force 
of  moral  polarity  alone,  fall  into  at  leaat  an 
approximation  to  organized  society,  was 
largely  conceded.  Colonel  Napier,  how- 
orer,  had  no  such  confidence  in  human  na- 
ture. He  refused  to  accept  the  appointment 
unlesi  he  had  the  command  of  200  Briluk 
totdiert,  and  power  to  draw  vpon  ike  Erngtitk 
gooefnmiaitfaTmoiuy  in  case  of  need,  equal 
to  the  power  given  to  Sir  J.  Sitrliag  for 
Swao  Hirer.*  Perhaps  there  n  no  more 
curious  instaaco  in  the  whole  range  of  lite- 
rature of  ibe  diflereat  views  takea  of  the 
same  matter  by  the  philosopher  and  the  sol- 
diert  than  the  reasons  which  Colonel  Napiei 
ahonly  afterwards  published  for  these  de- 
mands, and  which  may  betaken  as  aca^o/o^Ke 
roMonn^  of  all  the  current  fears  and  faltti' 
oies  of  that  day  on  the  question.  It  is 
scarcely  oecesMiry  to  stale  them,  and  it  may 
be  sufficient  to  say  that  his  military  notions 
completely  disqualified  Colonel  Napier  to 
direct  a  colony  founded  on  the  South  Aus- 
tralian principle. 

Although  it  is  manileat  from  Colooet  Nr> 
pier's  book  that  he  wished  well  to  the  pro- 
ject, and  felt  mom  anxious  that  both  settlers 
and  uaHvei,  should  receive  justice  and  pro- 
tection ;  it  was  also  evident,  from  his  idea  of 
the  neressity  of  military  government,  that 
be  failed  altogether  to  re>-,ognize  the  spirit  of 
the  project,  and  consequenliy  all  expectation 
of  advantage  from  his  appointment  as  gov- 
ernor at  once  vanished.  The  greatest  phi- 
lofopher  of  his  day,  Praocia  Bacon,  nad 
recommended  marlial  law  for  the  first  colo- 
ny of  Virginia  (161 1),  Colonel  Napier  was 
tberefors  not  without  the  precedent  of  a  high 
DMiM ;  and  his  mistake  arose  from  his  ideas 
of  colonization  being  two  centuries  behind 
(he  age, —  a  mistake  by  no  means  surprit- 
ing,  the  art  itself  being  two  oenturree 
beuind. 

The  office  of  gnvernor  ultimately  de. 
volved  on  Captain  Hindmarsh,  who  in 
H.M.S.  Bufialo,  anchored  in  St.  Vincem's 
Gulf  on  December  38,  18ri6;  theships  Duke 
of  York  and  John  Pine  having  been  pre- 
vnusly  sent  out  by  the  South  Australian 
Company,  which  now  existed  at  a  body  of 


traders,  without  any  aoAtwetino  vkh  th« 
:i)mminiooerB.  This  company,  having  pur- 
chased a  lane  portion  of  (be  preliminary 
Mies  of  land  at  12s.  per  acre,  bad  ihos 
rormad  thefirst  seldementon  Kangaroo  IsU 
and.  Colonel  Light,  an  officer  of  dislia- 
euished  reputation,  (the  friend  of  Captain 
Hindmarsh,  and  at  his  request  appointed 
Burveyor-geaeral),  bad  also  arrived  in  the  \ 

previous  August  with  the  surveying  Bta^ 
and  had  decided  on  the  site  of  the  first  town.  I 

The  &T»  matter  which  pressed  itself  on  the  { 

public  attention,  after  proclaiming  the  pro- 
vince, was  a  difierence  of  opinion  between  I 
the  governor  and  the  surveyor-general,  the 
former  refusing  to  sanction  the  site  chosen 
by  the  latter.  As  this  contention  caaaed 
much  uopleosantry  in  the  colony,  it  may 
perhaps  be  advisable  to  give  a  description  (^ 
the  site  itself,  and  tbe  general  nature  of  the 
country  on  the  east  coast  of  Gulf  St.  Vin- 
cent, The  best  genera]  description  we  hsre 
met  with  ia  by  Mr.  J.  Morphelt,  in  a  leUei 
quoted  from  the  Second  Annual  Report  of 
ihe  Colonization  Commissionere.  It  ougte 
first,  perhaps,  to  be  mentioaed,  that  the  kt- 
siructions  given  by  the  conimissiMters  to 
Colonel  Light  were,  that  he  should  aeleM  a 
t\\.a  combining  aa  many  as  possible  nf  the 
following  advantages,  namely,  1,  a  commo- 
dious huibour,  sale  and  accessible  at  all 
tbe  year;  3,  an  abundant  supply 
of  fresh  water  ;  8,  a  considerable  tract  oS 
Tertile  land  immediately  adjoining;  4,  fii- 
cilities  for  internal  communication;  6,  Ct- 
clliiiea  for  external  communication;  6,  tbe 
neigh bourbood  of  extensive  sheepwalka. 

The  principal  guiding  reasons  for  select-  , 

ing  this  particular  site  are  atatod  by  Hr. 
Morphett  to  be  the  following  : 

"  It  mi  centnl,  Knd  diatant  from  ereij  penal 
•etlleTnenl. 

"  It  commknded  ths  waten  of  the  two  ^lAh, 
wbioh  tnm  their  oharmelaT  were  wdl  sdaoted  tn 
intenul  water  camniuiiutioii. 

'  It  promised  bcilities  £it  conttaDtead  Mb  io- 

courae  with  Kuinroo  lalipd,  whioh  wia  re- 
AeA  bj  the  commiieionerB,  from  the  teatimonj  of 
Flindenand  BntheiUnd,  ■■  ■  valoabla  pottioaof 
the  praTince. 

"  From  tbe  oontignitj  to  Ihe  Soutbeni  Ocean, 
and  Uut  pravalenoe  at  tha  Htuth.weat  windi,  it 
aathoriied  the  expeetatioa  that  it  would  be  vi^ted 
with  aa  abundance  of  rain.  Thia  waa  atalad  -rtrf 
cleari^  and  foraibi}'  bj  tbe  taleotsd  ohaiman  df 
the  Siiuth  AoatraJiaD  CJommtaaioilen,  ia  a  apeecfa 
made  bj  him  in  Landun,  in  Seplembor,  ISIiG,  on 
the  accauon  of  a  dinner  giren  to  hia  exeeJIercj  iha 

"  It  offered  a  oondderabla  extent  of  fine  land, 
Captain  Start  having  itated  that  between  Ibe  «a*t. 
em  ooast  and  Lake  Alciandrina,  from  Cape 
'       '    Id  tbe  bead  of  the  Golf,  there  were  7,000,(MW 


PqwUtloa.  Br  Cobwd  Cbarlea  Jama  Napier,  C.B. 


of oommiuiicatian with  UwHanayi  and  ibvaw 


DiailizedbyGoOgle 


Mr,  Gouger,  now  colonial  secretary  to 
South  Australia,  who  appears  to  be  a  uiosi 
candid  writer,  and  who  wbs  amongst  (he  very 
enrliesi  persons  wbo  saw  the  value  of|  and 
laboured  for,  the  project,  thus  speaks  re- 
specting the  site.* 

"Tba  town  of  Adelaide  ii  ■ittnted  (boat  ifi 
mile*  inTand  from  the  lea  to  the  eaitwud,  and  aboiit 
tbar  nitlei  fcofD  the  range  of  hiUa  abon  mentioDed  ; 
it  ii  in  the  midat  a!  a  verj  fertile  plain,  tbraugh 
whieh  ruD,  ffom  the  moantaiDi  towarda  the  aea, 
MToral  ranall  atieama  of  fieeh  water.  In  determiii. 
mg  when  tu  fix  tba  ohief  town,  Colonel  LIf ht  had 
to  eonaider  wAalitr  il  nwi  mart  rfunvMa  te  pUet 
it  atoayfreM  the  harbota,  but  on  a  atru**  of/rMli 
Kaitr,  or  at  the  harboar,  but  where  all  the  freali 
watsr  the  inhabitaota  required  wonld  have  to  be 
brouKbt  from  a  diataaee.  He  decided  in  favoiir  of 
the  firrt  of  therc,  and  tor  many  waiona  he  will  be 
thanked  for  il  b;  pnaUrit;.  The  onl7  objeotion 
or^d  Bgainat  the  chief  towa  being  at  a  diatance 
boni  the  harbour  ia  tba  eipanaa  of  convejing  im. 
porta  &oin  the  harbour  to  the  towo ;  hat  the  dit- 
tanoe  ■■  not  gnat,  and  the  ooantrj  between  them 
being  naarl;  a  dead  level,  nothing  could  be  easier 
than  to  dig  a  canal,  or  put  down  a  niboid,  when 
the  amuunt  of  trade  ihauld  render  cither  worth  the 
expense.  A  (own  will,  however,  eventually  ariie 
at  the  harboar;  and  nteh  of  the  pnrchafen  of  the 
preliminary  aeetiona  ai  deaiied  it,  were  allowed  by 
the  colonial  coinminioner*  to  aelect  land  there  in 
lieu  of  town  acroi  in  Adelaide.  By  tbii  amnge- 
ment  twenty-nine  icrea  were  taken  there,  and  by  il 
the  chief  town  will  be  relteved  from  the  presence  of 
those  low  pnUican*  and  other  looM  pet^le  who 
are  aiway*  fuund  at  porti  lyiog  in  wait  for  lailoraL 
The  town  at  the  port  will  in  fact  be  to  Adelaide 
what  Wapping  is  to  St.  Jamea'a.'' 

Considering  that  for  a  considerable  period 
the  wealth  onhe  South  AustTaUans  must  be 
drawn  from  (be  land  rather  thin  the  sea,  (he 
wisdom  of  the  selection  must,  we  think,  be 
apparent  to  all ;  and  the  eipressed  deiermi- 
naiion  of  Captain  Hindmarsh  to  remove  the 
principal  town  to  Encounter  Bay,  which 
Etibseaueot  inquiries  have  shown  la  be  a 
Tery  dangerous  coast,  must  be  altribuled  to 
a  pfofessional  predileclion  for  naval  rather 
than  pastoral  pursuits.  At  all  events,  the 
fact  of  the  town  acres  which  remained  after 
the  preliminary  purchasers  had  selected 
theirs  being  publicly  sold  by  auction  at  61, 
Ot.  9d.  per  a:re,  fully  prov^  that  the  body 
of  colonists  ga*o  a  hearty  sanction  to  the 
aelectioo. 

It  is  not  our  intention  to  outer  into  the 
causes  of  the  manifold  squabbling  in  the 
oolony  which  led  to  the  resignation  or  sua. 
pension  of  many  of  the  o&cinii,  the  recall 
of  Captain  Hindntarsh,  the  appointment  of 
Colonel  Gawler,'  and  the  resignation  of 
Colonel  -Light.    Ther«  are  so  many  diffi. 


cultioi  in  the  establiahment  of  acoloBy,and 
men  who  have  embarked  their  lives  and 
fartun«s  in  the  enterprise  feel  so  strongly 
and  speak  so  freely,  that  some  diaagreemeDl 
must  always  be  anticipated.  Wherever 
these  disptitea  right  themselvea  by  puhiio 
discnssjon.  without  the  anthorities  proceed, 
ingto  harsh  and oSensire  ezireraities  agaiiut 
the  freedom  of  opinion,  there  is  evidently 
nothing  very  deep«eated  in  the  grievances, 
and  not  much  to  complain  of  in  the  aothori* 
ties.  No  coloity  has  ever  yet  been  aettled, 
even  under  martial  low,  wilboat  such  die. 
sensions,  but  they  have  seldom  been  heard 
of  ia  England.  South  Austntln  has  had 
the  advantage  of  a  powerfully  written  presa, 
in  which  the  conduct  of  persoiis  in  authority 
has  been  most  unsparingly  canraaMti. 
Public  meetings  have  been  held  almost 
from  the  commencement }  and  althotigh  not 
free  from  asperity  and  ill. nature,  yet  th« 
free  expression  of  opinion  seems  to  hav* 
operated  like  a  safeiy-valve,  and  the  contro- 
versialists, like  the  combatants  m  ibe  cla. 
.  of  Aberlbii,  produced  more  noise  and 
clatter  than  serious  mischief.  Il  is  no  small 
comptimont  to  the  character  of  English 
colonists,  that  these  matters  have  righted 
ihemselveaaoreadily  ;  they  would  scarcely, 
perhaps,  have  done  so  with  a  colony  t>f  any 
odier  race. 

Our  inquiry  has  been  thus  lar  nearly  eon< 
fined  to  such  mattera  in  the  establishment  of 
South  Australia  as  may  become  questions 
of  interest  in  the  settlement  of  any  other 
colony ;  and  having  now  traced  the  project 
into  fUI|  operation,  our  limits  will  only  ad> 
mit  of  a  few  statistical  particulars  respecting 
its  progress  down  to  the  present  period,  and 
a  speculation  or  two  in  reference  to  its  ftiluro 
prospects. 

In  perusinj!  the  history  of  a  colony,  few 
things  are  apt  to  strike  the  miod  of  the  read- 
er more  forcibly  than  a  chronological  table 
of  events ;  but  the  progress  of  any  other 
colony  bears  so  very  tittle  resemblance  to 
that  of  South  Australia  as  almost  to  excite 
special  wonderment.  Let  us  compare 
I  passing  with  that  of  New  South  Wales, 
which  it  will  be  reootieoied  was  founded  in 
1768.  On  consulting  Mr.  Montgomery 
Martin's  book,"  we  find  that  in  the  ikiri 
jrear  of  the  colony  the  first  brick  house  naa 
finished;  that  in  the  tiMh  year  the  first 
church  was  built ;  that  in  th»^0iee»tk  year 
the  firat  newspaper  was  priatsd ;  in  tha 
iwenlpttecnd  year  (here  were  the  first  police, 
naming  of  the  streets,  market,  race,  and 
race. hall ;    the  tiaejUy-tiiiUk  year  saw    ihe 


•  8l4IUalh*  in  Sooth  AaCralia. 


•  HiatMyofAoBlials^. 


n,t,zedbyG00gIC 


jr«Mtt,  Ainmlia. 


/oir. 


■aprenw  court  and  first  bank  eitabliahed ; 
in  Ihe  lUrtjf-lhird  year  wa«  built  the  firw 
Wesleyan  chapel ;  id  ibe  thtr^foartA  year 
the  freedom  ol'  the  press  was  granted,. and 
first  agricuhural  and  reading  socieliea  forni- 
od ;  in  the  Ihirls-nxth  year  ihe  firat  court  of 

rirter  Beasioni)  was  held  j  in  ibe  next  year 
first  criminal  jury  was  iuipaaneled,  and 
the  year  arter  tlte  first  coroner  appoimed, 
and  first cooBlitutionaloouQtry  meeting  held; 
and  the  fint  civil  jury  was  impanneled,  and 
first  college  lounded,  in  the  fortg-tBcond 
year  of  the  colony. 

Four  years  agOt  the  wild  silence  of  the 
ahoTas  of  South  Australia  wasonly  broken  by 
the  occasionalacreamof  the  gaudy  plu mag ed 
parrots  in  the  woods,  the  fiocka  of  wild  fowl  in 
the  creeks,  or  the  gentleripple  inthe  brook. 
The  very  few  natives, — who  had  picked  up 
a  scanty  and  miserable  subsistence  on  the 
gleanings  of  that  beautiful  co uu try j— whose 
•impte  minds  were  scarcely  more  intelligent 
than  the  kangaroos  which  their  forefathers 
had  taught  them  to  chase,  or  the  half  savage 
d^s  with  which  they  hunted, — exulting  and 
luxuriating  in  the  enjoyment  of  ntere  anirnal 
exiatencer—bad  scarcely  seen  the  fat^e  of  a 
white  man,  or  deemed  that  such  existed, 
much  less  that  white  men  could  ever  he  ex. 
peeled  to  come  amongst  them.  At  the  mo- 
ment at  which  we  write,  at  least  15,000 
white  people  have  taken  poaseasion  of  their 
couuiry.  The  banka  of  the  Torrens  have 
been  tranaformed  from  a  valueless  wilder- 
ness into  a  bustling  and  thriving  (own  of 
■evenfaimdred  houses,  the  siieofwbirh  is 
worth  from  lOOi.  to  1500/.  per  acre,  and  are 
joined  by  a  bridge  lit  with  lamps.  Scarcely 
a  ship  had  been  then  seen  to  cleave  the 
wateniofthe  South  Australian  gulf.  Ninety- 
seven  ships  of  31,232  tons  burden  entered 
thecolony  in  1688;  and  even  3  greater  num- 
ber, ninety-nine  ships  of  21,109  tonnage, 
were  coanted  at  Port  Adelaide  within  the 
JirH  six  mmHu  of  1689.  The  powerful 
agencies  that  British  enterprise  is  capable  of 
potting  in  operation,  are  visible  in  the  6d,000 
iheep  which  sre  now  extracting  wealth  from 
the  pastures ;  the  6,250  cows  and  oxen  and 
820  horaes  which  are  now  supplying  food 
and  labour  to  the  enterprising  settlers,  who 
are  exploring  every  crevice  and  cranny 
of  the  country.  Nearly  allthe  circumstan- 
ces before  quoted  from  the  chronology  of 
New  South  W.ile*  have  long  since  taken 
place  in  South  Australia.  A  church,  a  Wes- 
leyan and  other  chapels,  three  newspapers 
(two,  at  least,  conducted  with  considerable 
talent),  a  well -organised  police  ibrc«,  a  me- 
chanics' institution  and  reading,  room, courts 
of  quarter  sewionsi  petty  sessions  of  the  ma- 
gistracy, couna  for  the  recovery  of  debts  un. 


der  20/.,  a  supreaM  court  lor  avil  and  crimi- 
nnl  trials  by  grand  and  petit  juries,  a  cortHier, 
a  market,  races,  public  ball^,  and  public 
meetines, — are  advantages  which  the  South 
AuslroTians  have  been  fortunate  enough  to 
I'njoy  already  ;  and  it  speaks  much  for  their 
liberality  and  intelligence,  that  within  four 
days  no  leas  a  sum  than  40002.  was  rsised 
by  subscription  for  the  foundation  of  a  college 
which  should  provide  first-rate  education, 
and  thus  supersede  the  necessity  of  seDding 
children  from  India  to  Oreat  Brioio  for  that 
purpose. 

It  ia  a  matter  of  interest  to  inquire  how 
far  capitalists  have  been  induced  to  invert 
their  money  in  land  under  the  new  project. 
The  following  is  a  statement  of  theonionat 
of  mone}  received  by  the  coromisfiooera  in 
this  country  for  land  withia  the  last  three 
years.  The  two  firat  cotumna  are  from  the 
official  report. 

1837.  188°  18*9. 
Money  inveitsd  in  land  3,3001.  3T,800L  4a336(. 
EmignnU  sent  oat  frae      1,397      3,154       5,300 

And  we  are  certainly  led  to  the  conclusion 
of  the  success  ol  this  colony,  in  additioa  to 
minor  auspices,  by  the  steady  progrrasive  iif 
crease  in  (he  investment  of  capital  on  the 
faith  of  the  new  principle,  after  the  eServea- 
cence  of  novelty  had  subsided,  extending 
over  a  period  ofthree  yean.  This  ia  a  grati- 
fying and  conclusive  preof  that  the  plan 
has  been  held  in  high  estimation  by  capitalists 
in  this  country.  But  even  this  view  by  no 
means  conveys  a  just  idea  of  Ihe  tendency  of 
capital  to  flow  into  colonies  founded  on  the 
new  principle.  A  man  whodeairea  to  take 
out  certain  industrious  labourers  and  their 
families,  who  are  willing  (o  follow  hie  for. 
tunes,  has  only  to  go  to  ihe  Adelphi  Terrace 
and  to  purchase  an  eighty-acre  section  c^ 
laud  for  every  two  labourere  and  (heir  wives 
whom  he  may  wish  Id  take  out  with  him. 
All  persons,  however,  who  know  of  no  such 
labourers,  and  areunwillingto  take  the  irou- 
ble  to  look  aflcr  them  (the  commissioners 
pay  no  fee  to  the  agents  who  may  have  se- 
lected applicants,  afterwards  chosen  by  land- 
purchasers),  do  not  visit  the  Adelphi  Terrace, 
but  prefer  taking  (heir  money  out  in  ibeir 
pockets  to  taking  out  land  orders.  This  re- 
mark applies  equally  to  those  who  have  full 
confidence  that  their  money,  should  they  buy 
land  in  the  colony,  will  be  fairly  and  wholly 
applied  to  the  carrying  out  of  labourers. 
It  cannot  be  doubted  that  these  classes  of  per- 
sons form  a  very  lar^  proportion  of  those 
who  ultimately  buy  land  in-  South  Australia  j 
(o  whom  must  also  bo  added  all  who  are 
ignorant  of  the  hlsh  character  of  the  com- 
missioners, end  the  nature  of  the  couniry. 

Digitized  byGoOgIC 


I8i0. 


Smith  JtustraKa, 


80t 


«nd  who  prefer  seeing  what  they  are  about 
to  buy,  berore  they  part  from  (heir  cash. 
Afl  theao  persona  take  their  money  to  the 
.  colony.  In  every  new  colony,  too,  there  are 
sure  to  be  found  some  shrewd,  scheming, 
old  colonists  from  the  neighbourin^r  geule. 
ments,  who,  having  a  ihorough  kaowlcdge 
of  the  comparative  valne  of  colonial  land,  art- 
always  ready  to  pounce  upon  any  district 
which  promises  to  turn  out  profitable  and  have 
lar^  capitals  at  their  command.  We  know 
that  many  such  pergoas  havo  left  the  other 
Australian  colonies  for  South  Australia; 
and  (hat  theyhave  there  made  large  purchaa- 
ea  in  several  of  the  finest  districts.  Much 
fierce  controversy  took  place  on  the  promul- 
gation of  the  new  principle  respecting  the 
value  1^  caneentration  j  one  party  contend- 
ing that  it  was  indiapensable  to  success,  and 
another  that  it  would  insure  failure  by  forc- 
ing inferior  land  into  cultJvalion,  whilst  rich 
land  lay  useless.  The  golden  mean  seems 
to  lie  in  concentration  on  the  beat  land  \  and 
this  object  has  been  admirablv  effected  by 
the  plan  of  **  special  surveys,  which  gives 
an  elaatieily  to  the  system,  to  which  much  of 
ita  succesB  must  be  attributed.  Under  the 
regulations  of  the  com misa loners,  any  per- 
son depositing  the  sum  of  4000f.  for  401)0 
acres  of  land  is 'entitled  to  have  15,000 
acres  survej'ed  of  any  district  he  may  point 
out,  and  to  select  his  4000  acres  in  one 
block,  from  any  portion  thereof.  The  value 
of  such  a  plan  in  promoting  theformniion 
of  secondary  towns,  and  the  earliest  possible 
development  of  all  the  moat  available  re 
sources  of  the  country,  must  bo  obviouj 
The  inducement  it  has  offered  to  invest  capi 
(al  is  truly  astonishing.  Within  the  shoe 
period  ranging  from  the  Hth  of  January  t 
aOthof  July,  1839.  no  less  than  twenty-eight 
special  surveys,  of  4000  acres  each,  were 
taken  in  the  colony. 

If  practical  colonial  agriculiurials  invest 
their  money  thus  freely,  where  money  bean 
ten  per  cent,  interest,  the  unemployed  capi- 
tal in  this  country  will  soon  find  its  way 
there.  The  English  capitalist,  however, 
who  haa  an  eye  to  this  profitable  investment, 
■houtd  keep  steadily  in  view  the  necessity 
of  a  supply  of  labour.  By  purchasing  his 
)aad  in  this  country,  he  will  be  able  to  take 
out  two  labourers  and  their  wives  (on  whom 
he  can  depend  for  their  labour  for  at  least 
the  first  year)  for  every  eighty  acres  of 
land.  He  will  see,  by  comparing  the  (Quan- 
tity of  land  sold  with  the  number  of  adult  la- 
bourers who  have  been  taken  out,  that  this 
is  a  Rittch  higher  proportion  of  labour  to 
land  than  he  can  eipect  to  meet  with  in  f' 
colony.  If  he  take  his  money  out  with  hi 
nnd  pnrchase  land  there,  he  must  be  content 
vin.,  ixv.  tT 


to  scramble  for  labourers  with  those  who 
have  adopted  the  same  course  before  him  ; 
and  the  derangement  in  the  balance  between 
labour  and  land  which  he  hna  caused,  can> 
not  poaaibly  be  restored  uniil  his  money 
ahall  have  been  sent  to  England  and  labour 
sent  out  with  it — processes  which  will  occupy 
at  least  a  year.  There  is  another  matter 
worthy  the  attention  of  capitalists,  andwhich 
will  lend  to  the  great  advantago  of  early  pur- 
chasers. The  increase  in  the  sale  of  land 
continues  to  advance  in  a  much  more  rapid 
ratio  than  the  increase  in  the  exportation  of 
labour.  The  commisaionera  have  already 
once  raised  the  price  of  land  from  twelve 
shillings  to  twenty  shillings  per  acre,  and  at 
no  very  distant  period  it  may  fairly  be  pre- 
sumed they  will  be  compelled  to  raise  it 
again — to  restore  that  equilibrinm  in  the 
eletnents  of  wealth,  whirb  is  now  becommg 
more  and  more  deranged  the  farther  they 
proceed.  True,  population  continues  to  in- 
crease rapidly  in  the  colony,  and  the  lists  of 
marriages  and  births  in  the  South  Australiaa 
papers  are  very  satisfactory  in  a  philosophical 
point  of  view  ;  still,  even  supposing  the  popu- 
lation to  doubin  itself  every  twenty-nve 
years,"  the  shortest  period  in  which  we  be. 
lievo  it  has  ever  been  known  to  do  so,  it  ja 
questionable  whether  such  increase  will 
comenearly  up  to  the  demand.  The  mere 
raising  the  price  of  land  will  not  be  suffi- 
cient of  itself  to -a  vert  this  impending  evil. 
The  colonization  of  Swan  River,  Port  Phil- 
lip, Port  Bssington,  New  Zealand,  and  Falk- 
land Islands,  on  "  the  Wakefield  principle," 
is  creating  and  will  create  a  vastly  increased 
demand  for  emigrant  labourers — the  supply 
of  whom,  although  not  likely  to  be  quickly 
exhausted  in  the  present  state  of  Great  Britain, 
will  yet  be  seriously  subdivided  by  theae 
new  competing  colonies.  Even  up  to  the 
present  period  this  competition  .has  seen  felt^ 
and  the  difficulty  in  procuring  eligible  la- 
bouring emigrants  is  increasing  daily.  In  ad- 
dition, then,  to  raising  the  price  of  land,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  adopt  some  comprehensive 
plan  for  the  dissemination  of  anthentic  infor- 
mation respecting  the  colony,  in  order  to  in- 
crease the  field  of  selection.  The  rural  la- 
bourers are  lamentably  ignorant  even  of 
their  own  country,  and  are  obliged  to  rely 
almost  wholly  on  the  adviiw  of  other  persons, 
and  are  at  present  the  prey  and  sport  of  nu. 


*  Twenly-Gve  vean  i>  bi  too  abort  m  period  to 
allow  of  the  doubliiif  of  any  population.  In  thirty 
veara  even  ths  popaTalloo  of  InUod  had  not  hk 
oreasad  atzty-oiie  par  cent  i  and  the  Eiijlkh  did 
not  exeoMl  fifW^ve  per  ceal.  A*  for  popnlatioa 
doubting   iwell  overj  fourtaan  yean,  the  carelMr 

.   .._.■__    1..    '.^ciilealed     in   elamentSfj 

need  rsfutatran. 

Digitized  byGoOgIC 


IKI8  Smth  J 

ntenrai  "  boaDty"  odvenlurers,  ench  auti>id. 
ding  the  otber  ia  flattering  miareprosenta- 
lioDB  concern  tag  the  colonies  in  which  these 
man-shark!  are  reapectlvely  iat«reeted.  The 
illitsrate  rustic,  confiMed  and  bewildered 
amidst  the  conflicting  slaiements  by  which 
be  ia  sought  10  be iafluenced,  either  recltleM- 
ly  consigns  himself  to  the  first  that  ofier^  or 
suspects  the  integrity,  of  alliand  remains  at 
bomei  a  burden  on  his  parish,  and  a  misery 
to  himself.  If  proper  means  were  taken  to 
promulgate  atatiatical  and  ofiicial  infof  mation 
amoDgst  our  half-starving  labourers — if  a 
thorough  revision  were  to  lake  place  of  the 
liM  ofselecting  agents— if  responsible  persona 
were  appointed  to  gire  information  and  re- 
ceive applications  pertodicaliy  in  given  dis- 
tricts— the  number  of  labourer*  who  vould 
Mek  iafbrmatioa,  and  afterwards  wish  to  emi- 
grate, would,  we  believe,  be  found  exceedingly 
great.  The  inspectors  must,  however,  m 
persons  officially  accredited,  or,  as  the  labour- 
ers term  it,  **  under  government,"  on  whose 
■lalemenis  the  labourers  could  implicitly  reiy 
£>r  they  have  ocilher  time  nor  opportunity  to 
inquire  and  judee  for  themselves.  These 
inspectorsshould  invite  the  parochial  clergy  to 
attendlheir  meetings,  and  be  ready  lo  answer 
all  questions  and  solve  all  difficulties  which 
ignorance  or  prejudice  might  suggest.  The 
field  for  selection  which  this  plan  would  open 
up  would  be  almost  unlimited.  Emigration 
would  no  kinger  be  looked.ai  as  something 
allied  to  transportation,  lo  which  the  sulky  pau- 
per had  to  be  bribed  ;  but  the  man  who  was 
•elected  would  pride  himself  on  the  privilege, 
and  strive  to  maintain  the  character  which  had 
earned  it.  He  would  go  forth  into  the  world 
cheered  and  invigorated,  and  in  better  bean 
to  wrestle  with  the  difficulties  which  he 
might  encounter  in  his  adopted  land. 

But  the  necessary  limits  of  thi^  paper 
warn  us  to  recur  to  the  inquiry,  how  far  the 
experiment  in  South  Australia  may  be 
said  to  have  succeeded  ?  and  to  what  extent 
its  auccoaa  otigbt  lo  modi^  preconceived 
notions  respecting  colonization  ? 

Viewing  the  experiment  as  an  attempt  to 
"  bridge  over  the  ocean,"  and  render  the 
fertile  regions  of  other  climates  approach- 
able with  facility  lo  gur  superabundant 
labour  and  capital,  rs  an  essay  at  coastract- 
ing  a  system  by  which  the  elements  of 
wealth  may  be  drawn  together  in  the  most 
favourable  proportions  for  production — a 
system  so  elastic  as  to  be  susceptible  of  ad- 
justment at  will  to  the  most  various  and 
comprebenoive  human  circumsUincea, — its 
■uccesa  has  been  as  brilliant  as  that  of  any 
experiment  on  record.  As  if  by  the  wand 
of  a  magician,  a  new  town  has  been  made  to 
spring  oul  df  the  earth  ; — the  waters  of  the 


udraSa.  July* 

Australian  gulfs  have  been  covered  with 
slitps,  which  have  poured  out  their  myriads 
of  snimals,  human  and  inferior,  to  luxuriate, 
thrive,  and  fatten  on  the  exuberant  produce 
of  previously  unsubjugated  wilds ; — the 
"  busy  hum"  of  civilisation  is  borne  upon 
the  moist  sea-breezes  whksb  prevail  througb- 
out  the  year,  and  startles  the  astonished 
savage  in  the  very  lastnesaes  of  his  woods  ; 
the  great  hand  of  human  intellect  has  seised 
the  country  in  its  grasp  ;  and  every  acre  of 
the  land,  and  every  creek  and  river  of  the 
waters,  acknqwIedgM  in  its  land-mark  or 
lis  buoy  the  irresistible  supremacy  of  mind. 
Wiio  will  despair  over  the  destinies  of  our 
race,  when  the  exertions  of  a  few  individuals 
can  have  set  such  mighty  elements  of  hu- 
man happiness  in  motioD  1  The  man  who 
makes  two  blades  of  grass  grow  where  one 
grew  before  has  been  eulogised  ss  a  benebc- 
tor  to  his  species.  What  should  be  said  of 
the  men  who  have  planted  the  germ  of  a 
new  nation  1 

The  details  of  the  experiments  have  also 
evinced  much  wisdom,  forethought,  and 
vigilance.  Of  the  numerous  vessels  burden- 
ed with  precious  human  freight  that  have 
lefl  our  crowded  shores,  not  one  has  met 
with  any  serious  accident,  and  the  average 
mortality  of  the  emigrants  has  not  exceeded 
that  of  the  population  on  shore.  Although, 
we  believe,  scarcely  a  loaf  of  bread  has 
been  grown  in  the  provinces,  bread  has, 
during  the  late  drought,  been  cheaper  at 
Adelaide  than  at  Sydney  ;  and  the  inconve. 
nience  resulting  from  the  first  rush  of  capi- 
talists having  ^en  Burmauoled,  the  surveys 
of  land  are  now  in  advance  of  the  purchaa- 
era.  These  results  are  indeed  not  less  gra- 
tifying to  the  philanthropist  than  honourable 
lo  their  promoters. 

A  theory  involving  iiiteresta  and  conse- 
quences of  such  great  magnitude,  can  still 
scarcely  be  matured  ia  three  years  and  a 
half;  and  it  reflecla  no  discredit  on  those 
who  have  done  so  much  when  we  assert 
that  much  remaii»  lo  be  accomplished. 
Every  project  has  two  classes  of  enemies — 
those  wno  expect  too  liltle  from  it,  and  those 
who  expect  too  much.  In  this  project  the 
first  class  has  in  a  great  measure  been  de- 
feated, and  the  only  danger  now  exists  from 
Lhe  enlhusiastic  zeal  of  the  latter  class.  The 
soundest  friends  of  the  new  principle  are 
those  who  contend  that  sufficient  experience 
of  its  working  has  not  been  yet  obtained, 
whereby  can  be  laid  down  a  pooitivn  and 
absolute  scale  of  the  proportions  in  which 
the  elements  of  wealth  can  be  most  profits- 
biy  combined.  This  consummation  must 
be  eaaentially  a  work  of  time ;  erei^  step, 
however,  has  hitherto  been  part  of  a  triumph- 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


18M. 


JiaulA  Australia. 


But  progress  towards  it ;  but  until  this  ^al 
has  been  reached,  the  experiment  must  be 
considered  incompleie.  In  the  meantime 
the -el antic ity  of  theproject,  which  has  tx>rne 
it  over  so  many  difficultier,  may  safely  be 
relied  on  for  cBrryin^r  it  through. 

To  whnt  extent  ought  the  success  o{  this 
imporiani  experimeoti  as  &>  as  it  has  gone, 
10  modify  our  prerious  views  on  oalooization  ? 
Mr.  Macullocn  thus  describes  the  old  process 
of  selectiag  the  site  of  a  colony.* 

"  Tba  csptun 
whmtsTei  afthe 
■  couuli;  in  kq  ftgricultiml  point  of  view,  fklla  io, 
after  >  long  ctuih.  wUh  ■  riTsr  or  bay,  sIxiuiidinE 
with  flih  &nd  frodi  mlir,  tnd  Kuroanded  with 
knd  iriiioh  Uoit  fertile,  and  in  covered  wilh  beri»- 
age.  He  bitfawilii  reporM  all  tbeea  eiicunutaaeeii, 
dul;  embelliihed,  to  tfae  Adaiiraltr,  itraogly  n- 
eommeDding  the  lituatioa  u  an  admirable  one  at 
which  to  fonnd  ■  colony  i  and  in  nine  cas»  out  of 
ten  iJtIt  ii  all  lbs  infmnation  that  is  required  in 
taking  a  etep  at  noh  infinite  Importance !  No 
wonder,  tberefore,  that  maoj  fine  echemei  of  colo- 
niiatloa  ebonld  have  ended  ool;  in  lou  and  diaap- 
pointment ;  and  thst  adtnationa  «hich  ihe  eotoDiite 
were  tsoght  to  look  opon  *a  a  epeciei  of  wradiK, 
lava  proved  to  be  any  tiling  tut  »kal  tiof  teere 
vffireMRlfrf." 

The  e^tsbliahmeDt  of  [be  South  Austra- 
lian colony  has  been  on  a  plan  so  very  dif- 
ferent from  the  above  described,  thnl  in  mat- 
ters o[  detail  it  may  be  said  to  have  created 
in  colonization  a  complete  revolution.  Let 
us,  however,  consider  the  question  in  its 
most  imponant  points  of  view.  It  has  been 
proved  to  demonstration  that  capital  mil 
flow  into  colonies  where  free  labour  is  pro- 
eur&blefor  hire;  that  at  ooe  and  [he  same 
lime  capitalists  can  gain  high  profits,  and 
labourers  gain  high  wages ;  that  ihe  value 
of  colonial  wnsle  lands  may  be  safely  esti- 
mated by  nrolit  rather  than  by  price ;  thnt 
uvage  natives  may  be  tamed  without  indis- 
criminate slaughter ;  that  a  "  model  colony" 
can  be  established  without  the  cosily  train 
of  soldiers  and  allaehti  that  had  prevtously 
been  ihougbt  indispensable ;  Ih&t  a  safely 
valve  has  been  opened,  which  is  equal  to 
the  relief,  for  many  generations,  of  whatever 
pressure  of  redundant  population  may  nxisi, 
'  or  may  be  created  by  the  brilliant  emana- 
tions of  human  invention, — in  which  our 
age  is  so  prolific, — that  the  outlines  of  a 
syatem  hsve  been  traced,  which,  at  some 
future  time,  aided,  perhaps,  by  steam  or 
galvanic  navigation,  may  open  up  new 
sources  of  commercinl  enterprise,  enlarged 
intelligence,  and  human  enjoyment,  and  ac- 
■lelerate  the  approach  of  a  millennium  of  be- 
nevolent,  peaceful,   and   social   intercourse 


*  CommeMal  DletjoDsiy,  9d  sdlt  p.  359. 


amongst  the  denizena  of  the  most  distant 
parts  of  the  earth. 

The  latest  accounts  do  not  vary  relative 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  colony.  We  subjoin 
extracts  fropi  a  letter  of  the  most  recent  date 
received,  December  SOth,  Adelaide.  The 
wriier,  Mr.  F.  Wortbington,  is  a  gentleman 
of  unquestionable  respeclabilily,  nnd  it  is 
addressed  to  his  family  in  this  country.  We 
think  it  right,  on  a  subject  to  which  the  eyes 
of  thousands  in  Bngland  are  directed  with 
the  deepest  interest,  to  subjoin  unquestion- 
at>le  authority  for  our  statements,  and  sim- 
ply to  trust  to  such  persons  ss  from  their 
respectabiliiy  and  positive  experience  may 
not  mislead.  After  a  detail  of  the  voyage, 
the  writer's  own  expressions  are  verbatim: 
— "  The  town  of  Adelaide  presents  to  your 
sight  a  number  of  shops,  nearly  ^a  good  oi 
the  middling  London  ones,  and  scattered  on 
each  side  ate  road  or  street,  io  which  you 
can  obtain  every  necessary  article  or  uten- 
sil." He  [hen  proceeds  to  stale,  aiKl  we 
here  caution  the  small  capitalist  who  is 
greatly  deluded  upon  this  point,  "that  sheep 
farming  requires  full  £2000  to  be  iovesTed 
in  it,  that  the  price  of  each  sheep  is  £2, 
ind  that  600  would  not  offer  in  wool  a  re- 
munerative produce  for  the  expense  of  & 
shepherd  to  attend  them  in  pasturage,  pens, 
&c."  Port  Lincoln  is  next  mention«l  in- 
cidentally, and  it  appears  to  possess  one  of 
the  finest  harbours  in  the  world,  capable  of 
containing  8000  sail  of  shipping  in  perfect 
safety,  and  will  no  doubt  become  the  great* 
est  msritime  colony  in  South  Australia. 
The  land  is  rising  immensely  in  value,  and 
doubt  will  ere  long  reach  the  price  per 
e  of  the  one  in  Adelaide  on  which  the 
writer  resides,  which  was  sold  for  £1  and 
now  lets  at  £1600.  We  extract  asain  the 
description  of  the  country  around  Adelaide 
in  the  same  writer's  words. 

ToloakaiDiindTOD  &did  my  beoM,  yon  mi^ 
a  imagioa  tounelf  in  Graanwloh  psik,  n 
beautifiilly  woodtd  ii  the  eoantiy,  with  a  doping 
'  .runninf  down  to  the  river  Tgnen*  in  tha 
roond,  a  loft;  ohain  of  monntaini  in  the  iMok- 
nooitd  wooded  to  tba  rammile.  The  tnee  an 
Hned  with  panoli  and  small  biidi,  and  oowa,  ifae^ 
and  goata  sniing  in  the  plain.  The  irtule,  I 
aMOTB  yoa,  lonna  a  moat  beantifnl  tandeoape,  mob 
as  any  eye  would  delight  to  gaia  on.  TUa  woidd 
be  the  eoontry  Ar  yon  who  Ska  wumlh,  and  hen 
the  glass  stsmla  in  the  shade  at  94e,  at  iha  time  I 
am  writinK.  I  ahonld,  were  you  and  my  ^ar  mo- 
Ihei  only  ben,  be  the  happieat  man  is  the  world, 
as  I  Ihsok  God  I  never  felt  better  than  I  do,  and 
heaHh  ii  eartaiitly  the  prime  deeideratam.** 

In  another  part  he  continues  oa  fallows  :— 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


310 


Tit  Lot  Cag*  of  a  Condemned. 


July, 


bMotifulI/,  ind  would,  with  ttltsntioD,  grow  exer; 
Enropein  ftnd  mwnj  of  the  OricnUI  ft-uiU,  flo«en 
■nd  vegetables.  But  the  prcMiit  mourees  of  the 
eoantr;  are  certainly  engieraled,  end  Ibe  difficul- 
ty of  obtaining  good  grouDd  ia  ereat,  and  tbe  capi- 
tal required  aboiil  eight  limeB  ihat  rcpremited  as 
adeqaate.  In  fact,  the  whole  proapectB  and  actual 
aituatimi  of  the  c<Jon;  are  mierepreaented  in  Eng- 
land,  and  were  not  ifae  eolon;  ilieK  good,  her  too 
lealouii  and  injudiciooa  frienda  would  actually  ruin 
her  bj  their  ialae  and  ovec-colonred  italemaQtB ; 
for  when  I  look  around  me,  and  ooiopare  the  aclti- 
kl  facta  a«  ther  meet  my  view  hero,  I  actually 
doubt  whether  I  am  in  Sentb  Anitralia,  and  iti 
eipilali  Adelaide,  ao  difierent  ia  it  from  what  it  ia 
deacribed  ;  and  yet  her  friendi  in  England  hai 
actually  not  itated  all  that  might  be  said  in  hi 
b>our,  bat  have  eiiggerated  and  told  Ilea  Ihi 
could  anawei  no  purpose  ;  whereaa  the  truth  would 
kftTB  been  more  favourable,  and,  if  tirld,  no  dl*eal'~ 
hction  would  have  been  felt  by  those  peraoni  w 
wore   misled  by  the  lies  told  of  the  colony  ii>  En 

land  bj  bcr  injudiciona  lYicnda.  .^ Give  l 

kindest  lore  tu  all  our  {Henda,  and  tell  tham  I 
■ot  Esgrel  coming  out  here,  lor  it  is  eertainlT  better 
than  (dd  England." 

The  above  statemeota  mtiy  be  fully  de. 
pended  od  ;  and,  in  addition,  we  think  il  right 
slso  to  meniion,  that  the  English  church 
wilt  ahonly  aaaunie  an  aspect  in  the  colonies 
very  difierent  front  what  it  baa  hitherto 
done  ;  since  episcopacy  wilt  exist  in  ft 
at  the  commencement  of  the  estahlishi 
of  the  church  in  these  distant  setllea 
instead  of  the  terminua,  as  at  present.  The 
prelates  of  the  English  church  have  deter- 
mined to  place  the  ettablishmen^  in  all  her 
ramificationa  throughout  ihcM  widely  ex- 
lending  regions ;  and  the  Society  for  the 
'PromotioD  of  Christian  Knowledge,  has,  on 
the  ?ery  day  on  which  these  observalions 
are  penned,  at  the  earnest  inatance  of  the 
indefatigable  Bishop  of  London,  voted 
10,000^  for  colnnial  bishops  i  tbe  Society 
for  tbe  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  also  comes 
forward  {  the  Church  Missionary,  still  fur> 
ther,  to  aid  the  setting  forthof  our  church  in 
all  its  orders  of  bishops,  priests,  and  dea- 
cons. And  all  these  efforts  at  home  m 
quealioD  oot  will  be  amply  aeoooded  ii 
Southern  Aiatralia,  for  one  of  our  colonies  ; 
since  the  soveraor.  Colonel  Gawlcr,  is  a 
moat  excellent  and  pious  officer,  and  deep- 
ly, attentive  to  both  the  temporal  and  spiritu- 
al intaresla  of  the  coloniaia.  There  will  now 
not  only  be  chaplains,  but  bishops  in  the 
fbreign  seltlements ;  not  an  isolated  individu- 
al member  of  the  church,  possibly  of  feeble 
mind  and  inadequate  powers,  but  tite  church 
in  a  catholic  sense,  with  all  ita  members. 

Bouth  Australia,  which  has  already  shot 
fi>Tth  into  tbs  vet^  van  of  oivilioation,  an 
armed  Minerva  springing  fblly  equipped  from 
the  brain  of  her  parent,  will  be  divested  of 
all  noxious  power,  and  exercise  her  functions 
T  wiadom.    It  was  aiz  years 


before  a  church  sprung  up  in  New  South 
Walea  ;  bul  one  is  already  built  in  South 
Australia,  and  a  bishop  will,  we  have  do 
doubt,  be  chosen  for  this  especial  cotintry, 
^i^ual  lo  England  in  extent,  and  itow  con- 
taming  in  emigrants  alone,  noL  including  ■ 
single  capitalist,  full  15,000,  with  a  yearly 
ncrease,  if  we  lake  1839  for  example,  of 
GSOO.  To  prevent  ite  hideous  detnoralisa- 
of  Sidney,  so  easily  to  be  acconnted  for 
from  a  want  of  efficient  pastoral  superintood- 
ice, — to  check  the  fatal  truth  of  what  is 
idly  realised  in  one  nation,  which  ia  "  pour! 
avant  d'etre  mur,"  must  be  our  eflbrt. 
Nor  are  the  helpless  abongbea  lo  be  lost 
sight  of;  for  if  we  have  taken  their  country, 
the  least  we  can  do  is  to  belter  their  coDdi> 
tion  at  the  same  lime  that  we  are  belteriag 
our  own  at  their  exnense,  and  if  we  take 
from  them  their  kingaomon  earth,  to  enrich 
them  with  a  far  nobler  in  heaven. 

This  age  ia  full  of  the  seeds  of  things,  and 
a  traat  that  it  will  not  sow  sparingly  from 
them,  either  at  home  or  abroad  ;  and  that 
we  shall  see  Australian  wilda  giving  fbrlh, 
not  Pimply  gain  in  the  shspe  of  weakh,  bul 
a  visible  intellectual  advance,  a  growth  of 
mind  as  well  as  matiejlt  a  cosmopolitan  en. 
largemeni;  andihat  the  southern  cross  shall 
match  in  briltiancy  in  its  own  hemisphere 
tbe  northern  consiellations,  and  the  present 
unequally  balanced  condition  of  the  world 
gain  that  just  preponderance  by  which  the 
increase  of  the  south  may  be  as  the  north, 
and  not  remain,  like  its  pole,  chilled  ia  the 
ice  of  centuries  in  deadly  torpor  to  all  whole- 
some  animatioo. 


Akt.  VIII. — The  Lati  Days e fa  Condemn- 
ed. From  tkt  FreuckofM.  Victor  Hvgo. 
With  ObtennUion*  on  Captiai  Funiih- 
moiL  By  Sir  P.  Hesketh  Fleetwood, 
Baa  H.P.  London  :  Smith,  Elder  and 
Co.     1S40. 

Tbb  punishment  of  crime  is  a  sutject  that 
demands  tlie  gravest  eltention  on  the  part  of 
mankind.  It  is  a  matter  of  extreme  diffi- 
culty, we  freely  admit,  to  appoint  such  pun- 
iahmeut  as  may  ensure  the  protection  of 
society,  and  also  arrest  the  progress  of  vice. 
There  are  many  crimes  that  men  commit, 
for  which  they  may  atone  in  after-life,  even 
to  the  person  whom  they  have  injured.  But 
no  compensation  can  afterwards  be  render- 
ed back  for  tbe  loaa  of  life, — for  plunging 
our  fallow -creature  into  futurity  unprepared, 
for  taking  away  that  which  we  cannot  re- 
atora.    Sir  Heskath  Fleetwood  ia  lbe.above 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


The  Laii  Dan*  of  a  Chndemntd, 


18i0.. 

little  voluroe  haa  declared  bimaelf  in  fiivovir 
ofibe  opinion,'ihucBpiiiil  (kin ishmeai,  even 
in  cases  of  murder,  should  eotirelj  bo  done 
away  with  ;  and  we  cerlainly  approve  the 
merciful  lendency  of  his  obKrvatioos,  and 
ihe  bi>novDieDl  feelings,  however  mislaken 
in  some  pointSi  which  have  induced  him  to 
lay  his  ideas  upon  this  imporlnnl  subject  be- 
fore the  public. 

As  to  the  propriety  ofthe  unreserved  abo- 
lition of  capital  punishment  which  Sir  Hea. 
keth  advocates,  we  are  iaclined  to  think 
thai  his   amiable  feelings  have  led  him  to 

Silace  the  subject  before  hia  readers  in  a. 
ahe  point  of  view.  Hii  argument  against 
that  "  dictum  prohans"  "  Whoso  sheddeih 
man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be 
shed,"  however  benevolent,  is  yet  weak. 
The  literal  force  cannot  be  eluded.  Moses 
expressly  marks  the  uilfiU  shedder  of  blood, 
distinguishing  between  manslaughter  and 
murder.  I^mitr>,  xxxv,  18,  "The  mur- 
derer shall  surely  be  put  to  death."  Ibid. 
32,   "  Ye  thail  take  no  itUufaclion  for  ihe 


211 

.Id,  Rommu  ziii.  4,  "If  ibou  do  that 
ia  evil  be  afraid,  for  he  (the  ruler) 
beareih  not  the  ncord  in  vain,  for  he  is  iha 
minister  of  God;  a  revenser  to  exooule  wrath 
upon  him  that  doelh  evil"  Here  the  word 
tword  clearly  intimates  capital  punishment- 
for  example  in  the  celebrated  decree 
inst  Cypriiin — "  Thaacium  Cyprianum 
^  iio  animadvert!  placet ;"  "  It  is  «ur 
decree  that  Thascius  Cyprian  bo  beheaded 
by  the  sword."  Neither  does  ibe  argument 
in  question  drqw  any  force  from  the  Re- 
deemer, the  Giver  of  Life,  condemning  no 
man.  '*  He  came  not  into  the  world  to  con- 
demn Ihe  world,  but  tosave  the  world."  As 
its  ultimate  Judge  in  eternity.  He  did  not 
exercise  judgment  over  it  in  time.  Butt  He 
did  not  contradict  the  great  moral  law  of 
Moses  under  this  head,  but  added  to  it 
stranger  sanction.  Moses  held  over  the 
heads  of  hia  people  the  dread  of  temporal 
punishment,  but  the  Christ  with  this  added 
the  deeper  terrors  of  eternal  pain,  Matthew, 
21,  22,  ■'  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 


/^so/any  murderer  which  isguilly  of  death, ;  by  them  of  old  lime.  Thou  lAalt  not  lail ; 
but  he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death."  But  land  whosoever  shall  kill  ehiUl  be  in  danger 
Sir  Heakethwill  argue,  Ch rial  repealed  por.  '.if  the  judgmatic  But  I  aay  unto  you,  that 
tions  of  the  Mosaic  law,  therefore  that  law  whoaoover  shall  be  angry  with  hia  brother 
is  imperfect.  Chriit  did  not  repeal  this. :  without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
Nothing  can  ba  more  powtive  than  the  paa-  judgment ;  and  whosoever  shall  aay  to  hia 
sage.  The  murderer's  aim  is  at  life—his  j  brother  '  Raca,'  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
quest  the  death  of  this  life.  God  demands  :  council ;  but  whoever  shall  say  '  Thou  fool,' 
from  the  reeking  hand  the  life-blood  there—  '  shall  be  in  danger  ofhelifire."  Chriat  thea 
his  own  life-blood  for  that  life-blood,  "  the  '  grounded  hia  appeal  to  hoUaoM  on  mightier 
blood  is  the  life."  And  surely  Sir  H.  Fleet- 1  than  temporal  issues.  The  argument  as  to 
wood  cannot  but  recall  those  numerous  in- |  the  irreparable  loss  of  life  amouqts  to  but 
stances  of  capital  punishment,  as  Samuel  |little,  since  the  Apostle  Peter  punished  capi- 
bewing  Agag  in  pieces,  in  corroboration  of  i  tally  in  the  instance  of  Anaaiaa  and  Sapphi- 
tbia  view.  I  ra ;  a  still  further  argument  for  capital  pm- 

Sir  Hesketh  proceeds — "  If  we  search  the  j  ishment,  since  they  were  death  Mtritke*  fat 

New  Testament  we  shall   find  no  passage  I  a  simple  evasion  of  a  question.     The  argu- 

under  the  new  dispensation,  that  can  be  con- 1  men)  also  on  the  cases  of  Cain  and  David 
strued  to  call    for  the  infliction  of  death  for  .is  of  very  slight  importance.     Cain  was  not 

murder."     We  shall    not  press  Ihe  opinion  sentenced  lo  death  fiir  the  act  of  murder,  itor 

of  the  penitent  thief—"  Dost  not  thou  fear   David  for  the  meditation  of  it ;  God  not  man 

God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemna-  heing  the  judge  in  each  instance.     Cain  we 

tion  ;  and  tee  indeed  jiully,  for  ve  receive  \  think  an  unfair  instance  for  ouotation.     He 

(A«  due  rnoard  of  ovr  deed*" — confirmed  as  had  naver  seen  death,  he  had  heard  i 

that  testimony  is,  by  the  unique  confiession  of 

all  malefactors,  that  the  mnrderer  deserves 

his  doom.     Still  he>e  was  one  for  a  nuAor 

offence  ownmg  bis  condemnation  jtui,  with 

tittle  of  the  life  m  this  world  remaining,  with 

the  judgment  cleared  up  in  a  most  wonderful 

manner   so  as  to  enable    him    to    pierce 

through  the  veil  of  sufiering,  and  trace  in  the 

criminal  of  earth,  the  Crucified  beside   him, 

the  Lord  of  dV>ry.     But  we  will  not  press 

this  strong  position,  but    paas   to  another 

" dieUm probant :"  Rev,  xni.  tO,"Hethat 

kilieth  wtth  Ae  noord  must  be  kUUd  by  the 


naltiea  denounced  against  its  commission,  he 
had  not  sinned  against  a  written  law, though 
an  o^nder  against  what  God  haa  engraved 
on  the  tablets  ofthe  heart.  It  was  probably 
also  requisite  that  the  first  murderer  should  he 
branded  for  ihe  benefit  of  all  posterity,  that 
the  instance  should  be  marked,  and  that  the 
one  among  the  living  three  who  tvos  a  mur- 
derer sboukl  be  punished  by  God  exiling 
him  from  any  visible  communion  with  him- 
self— a  token  liere  of  a  to-come  hereafter. 
And  surely  death,  compared  to  this  Lodement 
of  futurity  and  the  murderer's  mark  in  life, 
bad  been  a  weaker  punisluneot ;  all  shiin- 


.tizedbyGOOglC 


31-i 


The  LaH  Dmft  of  a  CottdtMAcd. 


Jnly. 


ning  the  primal  homicide,  the  foul  fratricidi 
the  Ood.bl&Bted  Cain  sealed  with  the  signet 
of  the  wrath  of  heaven.  This  instan 
where  Qod  U  Judf^e,  c&naoX  be  srgaed 
at  all,  itnce  man  is  not  Ood,  nor  h[s  ways 
Ood'fl  ways.  Death,  it,  is  expressly  slated, 
was  the  penslty  in  the  case  of  David ;  buE  a 
prophet  of  God  announced  to  him  that  he 
■hould  not  die.  But  the  signs  of  it  were  on 
all  around  him,  to  sadden  hiasoul  and  grieve 
his  heart ;  dea:h  wan  denounced  on  the  child 
of  adultery;  death  followed  on  Absalom, 
when  the  aged  king  exclaimed — ''Would 
Ood,  I  HAD  DIED  with  thee,  Absalom,  my 
SOD,  my  son !"  The  aword  never  left  bis 
house,  and  the  temple  of  God  was  not  rear- 
ed by  the  man  of  blood.  Her*,  again,  God 
was  the  Judge,  the  agency  especial  and  pe- 
culiar, the  general  law  not  holding,  but  the 
individual  exception.  Neither  of  these  in- 
stances therefore  in  any  form  negatives  capi. 
tal  punishment.'  So  clear  has  the  general 
authority  on  this  matter  always  appeared, 
that  the  Cemmitlee  on  the  criminal  laws 
pointedly  stated,  in  the  very  front  of  their 
Report,  their  Ibted  opinion  on  this  subject. 
"  They  wish  expressly  to  disclaim  all  doubt 
of  the  right  of  lite  legislature  lo  inflict  the 
punishment  of  death  wherever  that  punish- 
mear,  and  that  alone,  seems  capable  of  pra- 
tecling  the  curomuiiity  from  enormous  and 
atrocious  crimes."  Mighty  have  been  the 
names  for  a  merciful  amelioration  of  the  pe- 
nal statute;  and  we  rejoice  in  the  punishment 
of  death  being  repealed  in  numerous  instan- 
ces. More,  Erasmus,  Bacon,  and  Coke 
all  advocated  milder  laws,  but  did  not  advise 
the  total  cessation  of  capital  punishment. 
They  felt  that  laws  made  stronger  than  the 
enforcement  of  them — lawd  siispended  over 
lai^  classes  of  offenders,  and  only  aSect- 
ing  a  few  individuals  out  of  a  great  mass,  are 
bad  and  inefficacious  in  the  suppression  of 
crime.  But  beyond  (he  line  drawn  out  by 
the  Commissioners  on  the  Criminal  Laws  we 
are  not  disposed  to  venture.  They  particu- 
larize eight  species  of  crime,  to  each  of 
which  they  adjudge  the  penally  of  death  : — 
1,  High  tresson.  3.  Murder.  3.  Attempt 
to  murder  with  actual  injury  lo  the  person, 
to  be  particularly  defined.  4.  Burning  of 
buildings  or  ahips.  5.  Piracy.  6.  Bur- 
glaiy,  with  cruelty.  T.  Robbery,  with  ill- 
uaage.     8,  Rape. 

We  are  prepared  to  go  to  ibis  extent  in 
suppresnon  of  the  punishment  of  death,  and 
m  ftartber.  We  know  that  it  ia  idle  to 
look  for  the  suppTCSsion  o(  crime ;  for  even 
Thucydides  tells  us  in  the  celebrated  oration 
of  EKodotus — 

"  Tbej  have  it  by  nature,  botii  mao  and  citiisi 


to  commit  n&BDces,  nor  it  th*"  '■^'T  '■"  ^lat  can 
prsTsnt  il.     Fnrnen  hive  fiMe  «vsr  all  degmaa  of 

tani'b'nontt  Ku^menling  them  'Lill,  Jo  hopo  to  tm 
'■■  ■onojed  by  mttaracton  i  snd  it  ia  likely  Ibal 
gendar  puniihmenl*  were  inflicted  of  old  oven 
upon  the  moat  heinoiu  erimbs,  but  tfait  in  tnjcX  of 
time  mea  contlDain^  lo  trmatf^ren,  thej  wore  ex- 
tended iJlerwaida  to  the  laliinv  swsy  of  lifc,  ind 
yet  thej  still  traDi^rre*L  Aod  Uicrcfore  either  mno 
greaUr  terror  than  dtatk  must  be  dsTiied,  or  death 
will  not  be  anaogh  for  ooereian." 

No  doubt  of  it.  Even  death,  which  men 
fear  most,  will  not  suppress  crime,  but  it 
will  prove  the  strongest  check.  Phyaiciana 
cannot  stay  all  maladies, ^ut  Ihey  arrest  the 
progress  of  some.  Should  we  then  argue 
that  they  are  uselesa  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease 1  Tuscany  gave  up  capital  punish- 
meuls,  but  ii  resorting  to  Ihem  again.  Oath. 
erine  of  Russia  did  the  same,  but  still  ad- 
ministered the  "knoul  without  reserve." 
The  csrcere  duro  and  the  carcere  durissi- 
mo,  (if  we  attended  to  Andryane,)  the  ten- 
der mercies  of  Spielberg,  are  many  deaths, 
and  are  obviously  borrowed  from  Beccaria, 
or  some  analogous  system. 

*'  Nod  b  FMenxunie  della  pena  che  fk  il  migftor 
cfietto  Hill*  animo  nmkno,  ma  teitennent  d1  asM  ; 
— non  i  il  teTTihila  ma  pMaagiero  apattacolo  della 
moite  di  QUO  eeelenlo,  ma  il  Inngo  e  eleotalo 
eiempio  di  on'  aamo  priTO  di  libejta.  che  diTaoato 
beitia  di  nrvigio  ricompeiiBi.  colle  ana  fitlche  qnella 
■ocieta  chu  ha  ofieaao,  che  b  il  freno  piil  foita  oontro 
i  delitti." 

Compared  to  this  who  would  not  die ; 
and  experience  shows  solitary  confioemeot 
produces  madneca,  and  the  choice  of  even 
death  in  preference.     Mr.  Miller,  the  distin- 

gjiahed  author  of  the  "Inquiry  into  the 
riminal  Law,"  mentions  that  be  himself 
saw  a  men  led  to  execution  in  Auatria  on 
his  own  confession  of  guilt,  which  was  re- 
quisite to  convict  him  of  murder,  af\er  be 
bad  tasted  two  years  of  Aualrian  solitary 
impriaoomeol.  And  to  such  an  extent  haj 
conscience  urged  the  bidden  lash  in  several 
inatancea,  that  men  have  aurreodored  ibem- 
selves  to  capital  punishment  rather  than 
bear  the  "  peine  dure  et  forte"  of  inward 
meditation  on  guilt,  of  solitsry  confinement 
of  thought  in  tfaeii  own  bosom ;  and  it 
comes  to  that,  though  the  body  be  at  liberty- 
Sir  Hesketh  gives  us  an  extract  from  the 
Morning  Herald  on  the  Returns  connected 
with  thesubjectof  capital  punishment,  made 
before  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  motion 
of  Mr.  Ewart.  Theae  are  divided  into  two 
classes. 

Firit  claaa — a  ratom  of  the  number  of  peraons 
aentenced  to  death  for  murder  in  the  year  isU, 
whoM  puniahmeat  waa  eornmuttd,  ipecifying  the 
" oeeiU'R^,andatBtmf 


connlies  in  which  Ibew  ci 


DijlBedbyGoOgle 


1S40. 


The  Ltttt  Dtqft  <fa  CoKUmned. 


tbe  nninbei  of  eemmitmantt  for  mnrdar  in  Iha  lunc 
eomitiei  doriDf!  Ihe  Mma  ]iei.r  and  thi  folIawiaK 
year,  together  trith  Ibe  mcrtan  or  daainutian  of 
tmumitnunl*  for  murdu  in  tba  aaine  coualiei  in  the 
nai  followmff  the  commatalian  o(  the  Mntencea  ; 
■imilu  tetania  for  1»35,  1836,  1837,  uid  1836. 

"  SeciHid  clan — A  ntani  of  tb«  Qnmber  of  iiecu. 
UoM  whioh  took  placa  id  Bngkod  and  Walea  dur. 
ing  the  tbree  jtan  endiag  llie  Slat  da;  of  Deeeoi' 
bar,  1836,  and  aln  duriu  tbs  thrM  yean  ending 
tiMSlRafDaombar,  1839,  lofMber  witli  the  num- 
ier  of  eammUmatU  in  saoh  of  tbon  periodi  ratpoc 
tivalj  br  ofieneea  capital,  on  the  3d  d*j  of  Janua. 
tr,  1834.  Abo  tba  toUl  nninbeT  ofMnnetiaiu  for 
tho  ame  oSenDea,  togathsr  with  the  cmtaimai 
fropartioiu  e/  (onvwlion*  la  cmmtUmtaU  In  eaeh 
of  tboae  periodt  Teqierti*Bty.'> 

The  result  of  Ibeie  hots  obuioed  from 
the  Berenl  counties  are  aa  follawa: — 


_   .      „ dmstbeSlatorUec 

.t»«,  the  Dumber  tsteuUdmMSS;  while  dnring 
the  tint  yean  endiDf  dn  31at  of  Dee«mbet,  1639, 

the  DDinbet  waa  only  95.    The "■ " ~  ""- 

fcnnet  period  ware  310^  in  Iha 

iD>  a  decreaee,  though  k  email  one,  in  tb 

Of  isHHutnMtit*,  whue  there  i*  eihibil«d  ai 

ia  the  nomber  of  cemictlaM — via.  from 

17B8.  ahowing  tba  oenlaaimal  propoitiuna  of  oon- 

Tiotiona  to  oommitmenta  in  the  two  poiiodi  to  be 

repreaenisd  by  the  figuMa  49-48  and  59-48,  leepao- 

Utely." 

But  theae  returns  extend  over  far  too  small 
a  apace  oriime  to  conslitute  a  just  criterion ; 
ana  many  other  local  and  general  influences, 
such  aa  the  increased  education  of  the 
rising  generation,  are  to  be  taken  into 
Cftlculatioo  in  the  conaideration  of  this  ques- 
tion. 

"  Oace  grant  an  exception,"  says  the  au- 
thor, "  to  execution,  once  admit  the  doctrine 
of  reprieve,  and  the  authority  aa  a  command 
in  the  Bible  ceases  altogether."  We  du 
not  exactly  see  the  truth  of  this  sss^rtion. 
A  reprieve  is  generally  the  re&ult  of  u  more 
mature  deliberation  on  the  case  of  the  crimi- 
nal, where  the  circumstances  are  probably 
ambiguoLiB.  Most  anxious  should  wl-  be  ro 
seize  any  opportunity  to  relieve  ourselves 
from  ihe  awful  responsibility  of  condemning 
a  fellow  man  10  death.  Thia  doen  not  give 
an  *•  exception"  to  execution,  for  where  the 
fiicla  ore  clearly  proved,  the  just  penally  of 
the  law  is  executed. 

The  narrow  limits,  however,  to  which  we 
are  obliged  to  confine  ourselves,  will  not  al- 
low us  to  enter  deeply  into  this  important 
question  on  the  present  occasion,  and  wi 
therefore  turn  the  more  willingly  from  thi 
lucubrations  of  the  worthy  baronet,  to  ihi 
more  pleasing  task  of  accompanying  him 
through  the  interesting  narrative  which  he 
has  given  to  the  Englisn  public,  in  a  manner 
equally  creditable  to  his  talents  and  his  heart. 
Although  this,  as  well  ns  oiher*  productiona 


S13 

of  Victor  Hugo,  cannot  be  unknown  lo  the 
majority  of  our  rcadprs,  alill  as  '*  The  Last 
Days  of  a  Condemned"  bid  fair  hencefonh 
to  assume  a  place  in  English  literature,  we 
shall  not  hesitate,  even  at  the  risk  of  telling 
a  twice  told  tale,  to  give  to  our  readers  a 
short  analysis  of  the  work,  previous  to  the 
introduction  of  tho  passages  we  shall  select 
__  jpecimens  ofthe  spirited  manner  in  which 
Sir  Hesketh  Fleetwood  has  executed  his  self- 

ipoeed  task  of  clothing  this  singular  pro- 
duction in  an  English  dress. 

The  work  consists  of  a  seriea  of  papers, 
supposed  to  be  the  daily  writings  during  six 
weeks  of  a  condemned  criminal,  confined  for 
that  period  in  the  Bicfilre  previous  to  his 
execuiioD.  These  present  to  us  a  powerful 
picture  of  the  hopelcaa  despair  of  one  who 
ia  condemned  to  expiate  his  ains  upon  the 
scsfibld.  The  words  "  condemned  to  death" 
haunt  the  wretched  msn  as  spectral  appari- 
tions. The  joyous  beams  of  the  sun  darting 
through  his  prison  window,  the  merry  laugh- 
ter from  the  flower  market  beneath,  awaken 
only  bitter  aod  overwhelming  reflections  of 
the  irrevocable  past.  This  mental  punish- 
ment is  increased  by  conlinually  reauing  on 
Ihe  walls  of  his  dungeon  the  various  names 
of  crimii»ls  who  bad  expiated  their  sins  be. 
fore  him.  He  involuntarily  recollects  tha 
appalling  crimes  they  have  committed.  To 
his  diseased  una  gin  at  ion  their  names  appear 
wrilteD  in  fiamns  of  fire  upon  the  wall,  their 
spectre  forms  crowd  around  him,  all  raising 
their  right  hand,  as  if  in  denunciation  against 
him,  excepting  one  who  was  a  parricide.* 
He  is  nearly  fainting  with  horror,  and  is  re- 
called to  animation  by  something  cold  cmwt- 
ing  over  his  naked  fool.  It  was  a  bloated 
spider  !  We  give  io  the  words  of  the  trans, 
lator  the  powerful  scene  of  the  galley  slavea 
departing  for  Toulon  : — 

At  Iwehe  o'clock  a  large  gnleway  in  tlu  eoart 

opened.     A  cart,  escorted  by  aoldien,  rolled 

■1^  into  tfia  court,  with  a  nulingofirona — ilwaa 

^QTict-nurd  witii  the  chains.    At  the  aame  in- 

■iBDt,  a*  if  thii  aoimd  awakened  alt  tb«  nolle  qf  lbs 

ion,  the  apecCalon  of  the  windovn,  nho   bad 

lerto  been  ailent  and  motionlen,  Inirat  roith  into 

...  js  orjoj,*onga,  menicM, and  imprecatiODa mixed 

with  bi)arae  langbtet.      It  wai  like  witnesnng   a 

mauue  of  demonn,  each  visage  bore  a  grimace,  eve^ 

band  was  thruai  lliroagb  Ihe  ban,  their  voices  yelled,. 

Ibeit  eyee  flaxhed,  anal  wai  startled  to  see  (O  many 

gleams  smidM  then  ashes.    Meanwhrle  the  gaOej 

(ergeiDts  qnielly  began  their  work — one  moonM  on 

the  carl  and  threw  lo  his  comrades  &e  felteti,  the 

iron  collan,  and  the  linen  dotiiing,  while  oAen 

atrelL-hed  long  cbaini  to  Ibe  end  of  Uw  court,  and  the 

eaptaiu  tried  each  ImkbyatrikingilontbepBTemeltt, 

all  of  which  look  place  under  die  mo^iw  railleij  of 

I,  and  the  loud  laughter  of  the  convicta 


•  In  France  a  parricide  baa  hia  right  band  taken 
off  previons  lo  hbi  eieciilioti. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


su 


Tke  LoMt  Daysifa  Condemned. 


July, 


Ibririiomdiajtwarebeiuprepuad.  Wbenill 
Mdy,  twa  or  three  loir  doon  poured  forth  into  the 
court  >  coUectiDii  ot  liideoa*  jrellii^  ragged  men; 
these  were  the  gallef  lUvei.  Their  entry  cauaiug 
Inereued  pleunre  at  the  windovd — some  of  them, 
beiiu  '  gTMl  iwnu'  among  their  comrade*,  were  n- 
hitetf  with  sppUuse  sod  acdnmstioD,  which  they  re- 
ceived with  e  tort  of  proud  modesty.  Several  wore 
B  kind  orhu  of  prison  straw,  {lUited  by  themselves, 
and  formed  into  same  fantnatiE  shnpe;  •'^--- 
wer*  ■Iwayathemortappluided.  '  ■  * 
Aey  were  eicbuigiiv  tfanr  worn'.  _.  ^__. 
for  the  ifain  atid  coarse  dothmg  of  the 


worn  OQI  prwon  garmei 

„ ..ilhinji  of  the  ^alleji,  li._ 

weather  which  bad  been  hiUierto  uncertain,  became 


suddenly  cold  and  clondj.  and  a  hear^  shower  chill- 
ed their  thin  fonm  and  satnraled  their  TMtare.  A 
dull  silence  succeeded  to  their  noisy  braradoei ;  thex 
ibivered.  their  teeth  chattered,  and  their  limbs  Bfaook 
in  the  wet  clolbes.  One  convict  oidj,  an  oM  man, 
retained  a  sort  of  gaie^  ;  he  eicl«med,  laoghingi 
^tile  wiping  away  the  rain,  and  shaking  his  nil  at 
Iheskiei, 'lilwi«HwMiBU<fi{^ftiIl."  Wben  the; 
had  put  on  their  miserable  Testments,  tbej  were 
taken  in  bonds  oflweuly  orthir^lothe  comerofthe 
court  where  the  long  chains  were  extended, 
every  interval  of  two  feet  in  these  long  chaiikB 
ftsleaed  abort  traiMverse  chains,  and  al  the  extremity 
of  each  of  the  latter  was  atLiched  a  square  collar, 
which  opened  by  means  of  a  hinge  in  the  centre,  and 
eloMMl  by  an  iron  bolt  which  is  rivctled  for  (he  whole 
jonme;  on  the  convict's  neck.  The  eonvicts 
ordered  to  sit  dawn  in  the  mud  on  d»  inn 
pavement ;  and  the  iron  collars  were  fitted  oi 
and  two  prisan  blackstnitha,  with  portable 
rivetled  Ibe  hud  onbeated  mel«)  with  heai 
hnmnwirs.  Thb  wa*  a  ftigbtfnl  operanon,  an . 
die  most  hud*  ttuited  inJe !  Eaeh  stroke  of  the 
haaimer  aimeu  on  tba  anvil  resting  on  the! 
makes  (be  whole  (brm  jield ; — Ibe  lailnre  of  i 
or  Ihg  least  movement  of  die  bead  might  taniicb 


iUarrupted  by  hoarse  cries  and  broken  laughtei.like 
delirious  raving ;  while  the  chaitis  clanlting  together 
m  eadenae  fermed  an  accompaniment  to  a  song  more 
hairii  ih«»  their  own  noise.  A  large  tmn^  was 
now  brought  in ;  the  guards  striking  um  oonvicta  '  ~ 


m  diaeontini 


rdan 


.  took  them  to  the 


■rough,  in  which  wa*  twioiiniiig  I  know  not  what 
•ort  of  herb*  in  Mine  amoldng  and  dirty-looking 
liquid.  Having  partaken  of  it  they  threw  the  re- 
mainder on  ^  pavement,  willi.  dieir  black  bread, 
and  ba^an  again  to  dance  and  ling.  Thisiaalibertr 
whieh  IB  aDowed  them  on  the  day  they  are  lettered 
and  the  saoeeeding  night  I  gazed  on  this  strange 
raeotncle  with  such  eager  and  breatblen  attentioa 
Aat  I  totally  forgot  my  owu  misery.  The  deepest 
fitj  filled  my  ^art,  and  their  laughter  made  me 
weep.  Suddenly,  in  the  midst  of  a  profound  revery 
into  which  I  had  fallen,  I  observed  ttie  yellini;  circle 
had  stopped  and  was  silent — then  ever;  eye  vras 
turned  to  the  window  which  I  occupied,  '  the  ccn- 
duamed!  tftA  condemned  f  sbeated  they,  pointing 
their  finger  at  me,  and  their  bursts  oftaughter  were 
redoubled."  •■••••♦••  -xhe 
lyindow  looked  into  the  large  court  of  the  Bicdtre, 
which  was  full  of  people.  Two  lines  of  veteram 
bad  difficulty  in  keeping  the  crowd  sway  from  a  nar- 
row panage  acroai  the  court  Between  this  double 
nirii  ofsMliMB,  five  long  wagona  loaded  with  men 
wars  driven  dowlj,  j<4tiBgat  each  atone ;  it  was  the 
dapartnro  of  the  oonviols.  Tliese  wagon*  were  open. 
Bid  eaeb  gang  occupied  one.    Hk  convicts,  in  eon- 


feel  hi 

its  nnbstened  end,  the  seijeaM  stood  with  his  loaded 
musket.  There  was  a  cootinaa]  clanking  of  tbe 
prisoners'  chains,  and  at  each  plunge  of  the  fragon 
tbeir  beads  and  pendant  limb*  were  jolted  violeiidr. 


A  ^uick  peneti 


ing  rain  chilled  dieai 


theireoDii^noBBW ^     

ing  and  grinding  dtetr  teeth  with  mii^|led  rage  and 
cold  I  But  they  had  no  pmver  of  moving — ones 
rivelted  toth*tdnin,eadilMOonw*  a  mere  fraction 
ofthatludwniswhc^  which  is  Bailed  the  Gang.  Ib- 
lellect  mnat  abdicate,  dM  Men  condemn  it  to  dealb, 
and  the  mere  animal  must  not  even  htniger  but  at 
certain  boor*.  Thus  fixed,  Ifae  greater  part  balfciad, 
with  bare  beads,  and  no  rest  for  their  fbet,  they  bc^in 
their  journey  of  twenty-five  days;  the  same  sort  or 
wagons,  the  same  portion  of  dress  being  need  in 
Bcorehing  Jnlv  ss  in  the  cold  rains  of  November. 
One  wonid  almost  think  that  msn  wishes  heaven  to 
take  a  part  In  his  office  of  executioner.  Between 
tbe  crowd  and  the  convicts  a  horrible  dialogue  waa 
maintained;  abuM  on  one  aide,  bravados  on  tbe 
o^r,  imprecations  thim  both ;  bnt  at  a  sign  Irom  the 
captain,  1  saw  the  slicks  of  tite  guard  raining  indi*- 
cnminate  blows  into  tbe  ivigon  on  heads  and  riienl- 
den,  and  all  returned  to  that  kind  of  external  cafan 
which  is  called 'ordsr.'  Battheir  mawere  fall  of 
vengeance,  and  tbeirpow«1eM  bands  wtn  dendied 
on  their  knees.  'Tlie  Ave  wagon*,  aacwlej  hy 
mounted  gendarmes  and  guards  on  foot,  pamed  di>w> 
ty  under  Om  high  arched  door  of  the  Biottre.  Um 
crowd  Mowed  diem ;  all  vanisbed  like  a  pbantas- 
masoria,  and  by  degrees  tbe  sound*  duniiuibed  of 
the  heav^  wheels,  cunking  fetter*,  and  the  yell*  of 
the  muhitnde  titteriiu  muediction*  on  the  jontmy 
of  (be  convicl*;  and  sncb  was  their  happy  begin- 
oing." 

His  fsflections  on  the  blighting  influettco 
of  a  prison  udod  the  young  and  hitherto 
slightly  tainted  mind  are  very  besuliful. 
He  Is  removed  to  another  prison  nod  is 
(here  conGned  wiih  a  noted  criminal,  who 
iiim  a  striking  history  of  his  life.  He 
hasBninleTviewwilb  the  priest  of  tbe  prison, 

ired  lo  till;  coutemplatioD  of  the  varied  in- 
fluences of  crime  over  the  human  breasl,  his 
ministraliotis  give  him  but  little  consolalion 
from  the  cold  and  methodical  mauaer  in 
which  he  performs  his  apirhtial  duties.  He 
sighs  for  one  whose  ministry  has  given  con- 
solation to  the  sick  and  weary  henited,  lo 
18  calm   und   peaceful  deathbed,  for  one 

hoM  spiritual  energies  M*ould  be  aroused 
by  (be  appalling  situation  of  a  man  con- 
demned lo  suffer  a  violent  death,  whose 
energetic  and  heartfelt  prayers  to  the  Crea- 
tor would  secure  ihe  peace  and  redemption 
of  hissoul.  Towards  the  last  day  tbechimea 
of  the  distant  belfry  fall  upon  liis  shuddering 
car.  He  looks  back  upon  his  crime  with 
redoubled  horror.  He  must  die  in  a  few 
ihort  hours,  and  he  remembers  that  a  year 
ago  he  was  innocent  and  at  liberty,  wander- 
ing jbrough  the  fresh  fields  and  wnving 
grass.     His  Iflsl  interview  with  his  Ihtlc  child. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840 

who  (ulds  to  hia  gnaT  by  not  remembering 
bim,  ia  szquiaitely  Ueacribed,  nor  has  it  lost 
any  portion  of  ita  tonohiog  beauty  Id  the 
haod  of  the  iranalator. 

"  M J  diiU  looked  roiy  mad  hsppj,  mnd  ber  lijga 
aji  were briglit  ohl  lOebM  pnt^l  I  dntr  her 
toward*  KM,  I  niaad  bar  in  mr  udm,  and  placioE 
bar  on  my  knew,  knaed  her  daar  hair.  I  uked, 
'whf  ii  bar  mother  not  whbhei)'  and  I  learnt  Ifaai 
■he  wu  Tcre  ill,  and  1*17  poor  old  mottwr  abo. 
Mary  looked  at  me  with  aabmiahmenL  Carnaad, 
embraced,  deroored  with  kiwi,  (he  •abmittad 
quiell/ ;  but,  from  time  to  time,  cut  an  uaewj  look 
towBid*  bar  notaa 
AtlangthlwaaaMi.  .  , 
'mj  otmliKle  Harj!'  and  I  Brewtd  ber  vio(enI]]i 
uamK  my  breiM,  which  waa  baarinc  with  aoba. 
She  utlered  a  little  ci^  and  then  >ud, '  oh  !  yi 
ae,  iir.'  'Sir/'  it  la  nearly  ■  year  gioce  < 
aeen  me.  poor  chiM  I  She  baa  forfolten  me, — face, 
word*,  voice;  and  then  nho  eonld  know  ma  with 
diij  beard,  thiadreia,  and  tbiapaUort  What  I  alreadi 
effaced  from  that  memory,  llie  only  ooe  where! 
wiahed  to  nrrirel  Wbat!  already  no  lon^r  1 
ftlba^  am  I  eondeDmed  to  hear  no  more  tbal  word 
■•  aoR  in  the  langnage  oTchadran  ibat  it  eaonol  re 
main  in  the  langnaxe  of  men,  'ffu.'  And  yet  tc 
have  beard  it  from  diataweet  mouth  once  more,  oidy 
onee  mora,  that  iaaUIwootd  have  asked  in  paymenl 
for  &e  forty  yaara  of  lift  tbey  wiD  take  iVom  me. 
'  IJaten,  Mary,'  mid  1  to  ber,  jirininK  ber  two  Utile 
band*  in  mine.  '  Do  yon  not  kiKiw  met'  9be 
looked  at  me  with  ber  btubt  beaa^ul  eyes,  aod  an- 
■wered,  '  oh !  no,  indeedr'  '  Look  al  me  well,'  I 
repeated, 'what!  doat  thon  not  know  who 


The  haa  Dtqa  i^a  Condenntd. 


what  I  lelt ;  mj  violence  bad  alarmed  the  child,  who 


e  a  nutleman.' 
Alaa !  while  loving  one  beiii^  on  earth,  lovios  nith 
•n  yoor  deep  aSectiona,  havmg  that  being  before 
yon,  who  aeea  and  look*  at  yan,  ipsaks  and  aniwen 
yon,  andyetknowayoo  oat;  yon  wiah  for  coneola- 
lion  bnt  from  thia  one  being,  wtio  n  tbe  only  one 
thilt  doea  not  know  ibat  you  require  it  becauae  rOD 


She  raivd  ber  large  eyea  in 
'ah,  yon  don't  know,  ur,  papa  ia 
dead;'  twra  abe  began  to  cr;;  I  nearly  letUielittta 
angel  bll.  'Dead I'  1  eiclaimed,  ' Mary, knoweet 
tfaouwiiatitiitobedeadt'  ■  Yaa,Kr,'aheaiHwered, 
'  be  ii  in  eulh  and  In  beaeen.'  And  abe  continQed 
of  ber  own  aoeerd, '  I  pray  to  God  for  lum  morning 
Md  evening  atmunma'akneaa.'  Ikiaandberonihe 
Ibrebead— ■  Mary,  ny  to  me  thy  if  taten.'  '  I  could 
not,  iir;  aprqter  yon  do  not  aaymtbe  middle  ofthe 
day.  Come  to-night  to  my  hoiue  aitd  yon  •haB  bear 
me  aay  it'  lUa  waa  enoogh,  I  interrupted  ber. 
'  Darimg  Mary,  it  i*  /  who  am  thy  papa.  '  You !' 
returned  aba.  I  added,  'nouldat  dioa  like  me  for 
tl^  papal'  llie  child  turned  away;  'No,  air,  my 
papa  waa  modi  prettier.'  I  covered  her  withkiwaa 
and  tean.  She  triad  to  eacape  flrom  my  anna,  cry- 
Hg — 'av,yonhBrt  me  with  your  beard.'  Then  I 
lepbcad  ber  on  my  knsei,  devolving  her  wilti  my 
•na,  and  eonlinaed,  'Maty,  eanat  dion  read'' 
'Vaa.'ib*aiwwered,'IcanreadTerywelL  Mamma 
makea  me  hkI  my  letterk'  '  Well  then  read  a  little 
to  me,' i^  I,  pointing  to  a  printed  paper  whichdie 
bold  enuiqiledin  one  of  ber  dimpled  handa.  She 
*  "*"  ^larpratlT  bead,aaying,  'oh!  dear  me  1  can 
idGiblea.''  ■Ba(,try,Bydaritng;  comeopen 
Sbennfolded  tbe  paper,  and  began  10 

r  fiilgerB,  'las— een rmca— 

met.  I  anaiehed  It  ttom  ber  banda. 
fW!t<w:«'  of  death  aba  waa  reading  to 
a  bad  bought  tke  s*ftt  for  a  penny. 


onlyreadfo 


Ton 


No  word*  can  cenyey 
28 


of  my  heart  ii  braken.  " 

The  hoa  r  at  last  arrives,  th«  appalling  cere- 
mony commences,  the  toilet  of  ihe  con- 
demned begins,  they  remove  his  coat  and 
waistcoat  for  the  purpose  of  ctitiing  off  his 
liair,  so  that  the  axs  may  not  be  impeded 
in  its  duly.  The  cold  sieel  loucbes  his  neck, 
and  a  thrill  of  horror  runa  through  his 
frame,  a  sea  of  beads  appears  to  hia  be- 
wildered eyes,  a  thousand  voices  greet  him, 
be  is  on  the  scaffold,  he  bos  a  confased  idea 
ihal  his  pardon  may  arrive,  ho  finya  but  for 
five  minutes'  mercy,  only  five  minutes  more  1 
the  Isat  words  are  "bark!  I  hear  some  one 
coming  up  alairs."     •  •  •     ''4  o'clock." 

We  must  so  far  depart  from  our  resolu- 
tion of  confining  ourselves  wholly  to  (ha 
merits  of  this  work  in  merely  a  literacy  point 
of  view,  oi  to  cite  some  of  Sir  Hesketh 
Fleetwood's  remarks  on  tbe  influence  of 
poverty  in  producing  criroe. 

In  ttie  phraae  '  my  povaity  bat  net  my  will  con- 
aenled,'  let  me  nalbenndaralaod  to  apeak  of  poverty 
merely  in  ibe  light  of  want  of  money ;  Ibat  ia  a  very 


■  well  aa  pecnniatT, 
don  tbe  ana  of  the 


is  naceaaary  to  ita  existence;  iflbe  poor  m 
obtain  bread,  he  takea  gin  to  aaraage  cnninn  of  tbe 
I  leas,  ifthe  nuod  cannot  obtain  light,  to 
the  onward  path,  the  vianal  orgaiw  be- 
lted to  tbe  dark  and  murky  gloom  of  al. 
moat  darkneai,  and  througfa  their  ooniuiea  gleamingB, 
no  wonder  if  tbe  being  fall  into  the  pit*  and  wUrlp««l( 
which  beset  with  danger  Ihe  patbwxy  of  man,  evsii 
when  bleBad  with  tbe  clear  light  of  dar ;  bow  modi 
more,  therelbre,  when  he  baa  not  Ugfat  to  diaeem 

Enod  tnm  evil,  nor  an  inlelleetnal  pootJaw  to  fupidy 
im  wilb  food  when  a  beggar  by  tbe  waysklo  of 
knowledge!  Howatrange  itia  that  w*  ~-~  !.-~.—~- 
metbe^''       —  •■ ' 

tor  bodi^  BL  

m  in  iMJaliting   1 

'eity  of  OM  mind,  if  rdieved,  wDl  probsl^  hi 
permanent  good ;  wheree*  bodilyreli^iaatbaatbU 
'  -nporary.  How  vast,  loo,  ia  tbe  eSbct  of  knowladg* 

the  creation  of  food;  knowledge  teacfaasmdnatCTt 
knowledge  and  indnatry  nmhiply  an  hundred  foU  Aa 
product  of  hbonr;  eoatfott  and  saeimty  are  tbua  In- 
creased ;  kSeneaa,  and  conaeqnenlty  enmSj  ia  dimi* 
niafaed.fer  a  manofinfbrmatiOBiaseldontidle;  and 
one  aDrroanded  witfa  cointortB,  ia  larriy  insfined  to 
nmit  iiiiuMia  against  aocie^." 

There  can  be  no  question  that  it  is  one  of 
the  most  important  duiiea  of  the  legiBlaturSt 
vide  ior  the  intellectual  improvement 
of  Ihe  lower  classes,  as  the  moat  effiorsol 
means  of  diminishing  crime.  That,  ootwillk 
standing  the  many  worts  to  produce  this  de- 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


319 


Ru^lMki—Hiatorf  of 


J«ir. 


■irable  object,  but  little,  comparatiTelyBpeali- 
iog,  has  yet  been  efiected,  is  a  melancholy 
truth  UDfortunately  but  too  self-evideat — at 
tlifl  saine  time  we  may  be  allowed  to  observe 
en  passant,  that  Sir  Hesketh  a  little  waaders 
in  the  subsequent  part  rrom  tbe  proposition 
which  he  lays  down  at  the  comroencemeni 
c^the  passage  just  quoted.  He  invalidates 
the  true  aniTforcible  statement  he  first  giTes 
of  the  strong;  temptation  to  crime  produced 
by  physical  destitution,  and  bis  just  inference 
iherelrom,  that  the  criminal  is  in  consequence 
more  an  object  for  pity  than  condemnation, 
by  proceeding  to  represent  mental  ignorance 
as  constituting  what  he  calls  "  the  real  pains 
ef  porerty."  We  are  far  from  wishing  to 
be  understood  as  not  appreciating,  as  deeply 
as  any  advocate  for  public  instruction  could 
wish,  the  immense  importance  of  education 
to  the  lower  classes,  without  which  wo  are 
convinced  that  no  ^vernment  can  hope  to 
realize  real  or  permanent  benefits  to  the  po- 
pulation. We  merely  wish  to  point  out  to 
the  author  the  incODsistency  of  his  reasoning, 
and  we  have  no  doubt  (hai  he  will  be  more 
careful  ia  the  arrangement  of  his  matter  up- 
on another  occasion  of  appearing  before  the 
public.  We  quite  agree  in  the  concluding 
observations  of  Sir  Hesketh,  that 

"  Ponidimsiit  wtwn  itnlned  iM^qd  what  ii  ne- 
nsMsiy,  becomM  ravenKs ;  pnniahmeiilsjaoihould 
never  exceed,  but  nther  be  milder  thui  puhlie  opi. 
nion.  Id  the  airful  decfnon  of  death  more  especial- 
ly we  diould  be  euerni  not  to  iofliel  a  penallj 
which  we  eannat  rep*;  back  to  the  mSerer,  if  the 
oondemnatwD  ihunld  aflerwardi  proTe  to  hare  been 

ncBil  ttom  tbe  nave; 

IT  author  '  the  door  of 


the  instmraenti  to  suffer  the  suae  awfbl 
penally.  At  the  sight  of  her  husband's  sev- 
erod  head,  which  she  insianlly  recognized 
beneath  her,  the  woman  gave  one  of  those 
deep  and  sgoaizing  shrieks,  that  it  is  forlun- 
ale  we  hear  but  rarely,  far  Uieir  sonnd  is  tA- 
moat  like  the  blast  of  death.  Her  sensUioii 
was  but  momentary,  but 


AH  must  wish  that  the  punishment  of 
iMb  oould  bo  aboliabed,  but  of  this  we  see 
no  probability,  since,  if  it  were,  we  should 
soon  rue  thai  concession  to  thefelsereaaoBing 
of  a  Bulwer  and  a  Victor  Hugo,  and  retrace 
our  steps  like  Tuscany.  Victor  Hugo 
brings  forward  many  energetic  arguments, 
but  even  under  modern  circumstances  we 
cannot  agree  with  his  views.  Certainly  in 
farmer  times  there  were  many  and  dreadful 
abtisea  in  public  executions,  but  more  so  in 
France  than  in  England. 

We  can  also  conceive  a  considerable  por~ 
tion  of  horror  being  experienced  by  V: 
Hugo  and  sensitive  minded  men  from 
terrible  manner  in  which  capital  punisbmeni 
has  often  been  inflicted.  Victor  Hugo  gives 
some  dreadful  examples.  But  be  omits  I' 
most  drtadful  instance  in  our  recollection 
France.  A  man  and  bis  wife  were  to  be 
sutllotined  far  murder.  The  man  sufTered 
u»  Ssntanoe  first,  and  while  his  head  was  in 
tbs  basin  his  wife  was  next  placed  beneath 


To  hare  forced  any  living  being  to  endaie 
ihat  more  than  mortal  agony  we  own  was  in- 
famous. The  sensation,  that  with  that  dis> 
severed  head  an  instant  would  suffice  to 
place  her  own ;  the  awfnt  questioning  be- 
tween death  and  life,  lo  which  her  m^way 
position  led ;  the  ghastly  combination  of 
death  and  life  to  wbjch  aha  wss  Ihat  ap- 
proaching, we  freely  own  that  such  needless 
suffering  ought  not  to  be  inflicted  on  mortsli- 
ty,  and  totally  diBer  from  the  system  of  pun- 
ishment laid  down  by  Beccaria.  This  rnay 
have  tended  to  have  influenced  the  ener- 
getic mind  of  Victor  Hugo :  his  ideas  show 
great  benevolence  and  philanthropy.  But 
let  us  hope  that  religion  and  civilisation  are 
gaining  ground  in  all  countries,  We  would 
gladly  echo  the  words  of  Victor  Hugo, 
■*  Tyranny  has  departed."  The  precepts 
of  Christianity  in  their  original  purity  will, 
we  trust,  be  eventually  acted  upon,  lo  the 
promotion  of  universal  justice.  Education 
will  advance  and  will  improve  the  moral  and 
physical  condition  of  the  lower  classes,  snd 
truly  hsppj  will  distant  nations  feel,  should 
the  time  ever  come  when  they  will  be  no 
longer  celled  on  lo  execute  tbe  solemn  judg- 
ment, "  he  who  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by 
man  shall  his  blood  be  shed." 


Akt.  IX, — Hitlaire  de  PArt  'madtrne  en 
^Uemagtu.  Par  le  Compte  A.  Raczyn- 
ski.  Tom.  II.  4to.  pp.  977.  Paris.  183S. 

Wx  have  already  given  an  account  of  thia 
interesting  work  relaliog  principally  lo  the 
schools  of  Berlin  and  Dnsseldorf,  and  gen- 
erally lo  the  recent  revival  of  art  in  Germa- 
ny, an  event  which  has  excited  but  little  at- 
tention in  this  country,  and  indeed  may  be 
said  10  be  hardly  known  in  its  causes  and 
constrquences.  The  present  volume  treats 
of  the  same  general  subject,  and  also  par- 
ticularly of  the  schools  of  Munich,  Stuit- 
gard,  Nuremberg,  Augsberg,  Raiiabon,Carls- 
ruhe,  Prague  and  Vienna.  It  comprises  a 
complete  eccouat  of  the  recent  progress 
and  present  slate  of  architecture,  sculp- 
ture, and  painting  in  these  diSbrenl  capitals, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1B«6. 


Modern  AH  m  Gemaiiy. 


ai7 


It  ia  preceded  by  u  introduction  contaiDing 
the  literaiy  history  of  the  Nibeliingenlieo 
and  the  other  romaiitic  poetry  of  Ger- 
many's heroic  age,  from  which  have  been 
taken  some  of  the  principal  subjects  of 
die  artistic  creatioos  formed  under  the 
Mitronage  of  the  present  king  of  Bavaria. 
The  reign  of  the  Hohensiauren  emperors — 
1138 — 1268 — b  the  most  glorious  epoch  of 
the  middle  aj;e  in  Germany.  In  the  midst 
of  their  deadly  (ends  with  the  Guetphs,  this 
noble  race  of  heroes  patronised  andcultirol- 
ed  the  arts  and  sciences  which  had  sprung 
into  new  life  from  the  ruins  of  ancient  civili- 
sation. The  brilliant  and  stirring  epoch  of 
the  Crusades  brought  the  Easl  and  the  West 
into  contact,  and  the  fruiis  of  this  inter- 
course are  attested  in  numerous  monuments 
of  architecture,  sculpture,  and  painting,  scat, 
tered  over  Germany,  transporting  lis  hack 
lo  the  camps,  the  courts,  abd  the  religious 
festivals  in  which  the  Hobenstaufen  appear 
OS  the  prominent  figures  on  this  splendid 
scene, 

T^e  poetical  productions  of  this  epoch 
may  be  divided  into  three  distinct  pans : 
those  which  have  a  common  characlor  with 
the  Bddaic  lays  of  Scandinavia ;  those 
which  have  borrowed  their  substance  ood 
form  from  the  Romanz  poetry;  and  those 
which  are  purely  Teutonic  in  their  origin, 
spirit,  and  character.  The  first  possess  an 
eminently  epic  character :  they  have  also  a 
national  character,  but  of  that  remote  na- 
tionality which  confounds  the  German  race 
with  (he  other  branch  of  the  great  Gothic 
family — the  Scandinavians — and  which  be- 
longs to  the  bloody  period  of  the  Northern 
n)ythoIogy.  Among  these  may  be  reckon- 
ed the  Nibelangenlied  and  Iho  other  lays  of 
which  Theodoric  King  of  the  Goths  is  the 
hero.  The  second  ere  of  a  complex  nature, 
being  however  mainly  derived  from  the  Ro- 
manz or  ProveoFal  poetry,  among  which 
may  be  reckoned  Parcival,  Tridtan,  and  the 
chivalric  songs  of  Wolfram  von  Eschen- 
bach.  The  third  are  purely  national,  and 
exclusively  appropriated  lo  the  age  of  the 
Hohcnstaufen.  Such  are  ibe  lyric  and  pa- 
triotic songs  of  Walter  von  der  Vogelweide. 
These  last  have  do  relation  to  the  Romanz 


The  poetical  literature  of  this  gloiioui 
period  sprung  from  the  traditions  relating  te 
the  limes  of  the  Nibetungen  and  Attila, 
from  the  lays  of  the  Edda  and  the  other  pro- 
ductions of  the  Skaldic  muse.  Su  also  the 
inapiratiooB  of  modem  art  at  Munich  have 
bt-cn  mainly  derived  from  the  recollections 
of  ancient  inaLional  glory,  of  the  ago  of 
chivalry,  and  of  warm  religious  faith.    The 


German  Nibenlungenlied,  in  its  present 
form  at  least,  is  much  less  ancient  tlmn  the 
Scandinavian.  It  ia  also  much  less  rude  and 
energetic.  It  is  refined  by  Christianily  and 
chivalry,  both  of  which  were  unknown  to  the 
ancient  Skalds.  Its  external  form  has  bean 
borrowed  from  the  RomanK  poetry,  and  it 
may  be  considered  as  the  commencement  of 
German  poetry  which  has  since  attained 
such  perfection.  The  renction  in  favour  of 
tbe  romantic  school  in  Germany  must  be 
attributed  lo  this  source.  The  lays  of  thb 
Nibelungs  are  fur  the  modern  Germans 
what  the  Homeric  poems  were  for  the  an* 
cient  Greeks.  They  embody  the  oldest  tra- 
ditions of  the  heroic  age.  To  Scbnorr  was 
reserved  the  glory  of  publishing  the  Nibe- 
lungenlied  in  a  language — that  of  painting — 
common  to  all  nations,  in  a  series  of  was. 
coes  which  decorate  the  walls  of  the  royal 
palace  at  Munich.  Previous  to  commencing 
this  great  work,  he  had  painted  in  oil  a  small- 
er picmre,  which  is  now  in  the  collection  of 
Count  Raczynski  at  Berlin.  It  represents 
th'e  bard  of  the  Nibelungen  seated  between 
two  allPKorical  figures,  Poetry  and  History 
{die  Makra  und  die  Saga),  and  fernu  also 
tbe  subject  of  the  first  of  the  series  of  frescos 
taken  from  this  poem.  This  series,  like  the 
poem  itself,  is  divided  into  three  principal 
parts: — the  life  and  advebtures  of  Sigfriedt 
his  death,  and  the  revenge  of  Chriemhild. 
The  execution  of  this  grand  conception  has 
not  escaped  the  cavils  of  criticism,  embitier- 
ed  by  party  spirit  and  envy ;  the  details  of 
the  composition  and  the  figures  may  not 
always  respond  to  the  preconceptions  the 
ipectator  may  have  formed  of  the  scene  and 
inaraclers  intended  (o  be  portrayed :  but 
:be  general  efiect  of  tho  whole  is  worthy  of 
the  noble  epic  from  which  it  is  derived. 

Another  series  of  paintings  in  firesco,  by 
Gassen,  adorns  the  vails  of  the  queen's 
ante-chamber  at  Munich,  the  subjects  of 
which  are  taken  from  the  life  and  works  of 
Waller  von  Vwelweide.  This  poet,  one  of 
the  earliest  and  most  liunous  of  the  Hinne' 
Anger,  flourished  during  tbe  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Frederick  II.  of  the  Hoheostaufeo 
The  most  remarkable  picture  In  this 
room  is  that  painted  on  the  ceiling,  repre- 
senting Walter  at  the  famous  poetical  tour- 
nament or  trial  of  skill  at  the  Waotburg,  in 
tbe  year  1286.  This  celebrated  scene  ia 
described  in  an  illuminated  painting  in  the 
magnificent  MS.  collection  of  the  German 
Minnes&nger  in  the  royal  library  at  Paris. 
This  ancient  picture  has  been  copied  in  a 
wood  engraviug  by  Unzelmann,  prefixed  lo 
the  second  volume  of  Professor  von  der  Ha- 
gen's  edition  of  ihe  MinnuAmger.  Gassen 
has  not  servilely  followed  this  a    *    ' 


tyCoot^le 


its 


SacafH^i^-Butory  t^ 


i^W' 


poiitioa,  akhoogh  hs  Broetn  to  b&ve  bor- 
Kiwed  aoUe  of  iU  details,  m  chnraclertBtic 
of  the  timei.  Walter  is  represented  in  the 
attitude  of  »  conqueror  crowned  with  laurel 
before  the  princely  pair,  whilat  Oftetdingen, 
faia  vanquiabed  rival,  seeks  the  protection  of 
the  enchanter  Klioaor  againat  that  ignomin- 
ious dealb  which  was  to  be  the  penalty  of 
defeat  in  this  morlal  strife.  On  the  right  sit 
Ibe  judges  of  the  Oeld^  on  the  left  stands  the 
executioner,  holding  in  his  hand  the  fatal 
cord ;  and  in  the  back  ground  is  grouped 
the  crowd  of  courtly  spectators.  The  min- 
■trel  is  also  r^resenled  in  various  other 
■ceues  of  bis  adfventuroua  and  courtly  life, 
with  that  grace  and  softness  which  mark 
die  works  at  thifi  artist.  The  last  of  this 
■eries  repreaents  ihe  tomb  of  Walter,  as  it 
formerly  existed  at  Wursburg.  The  cho. 
listers  of  the  church  scatter  seeds  on  ih« 
monumental  statue  of  the  poet  lying  in  a 
recumbent  posture,  which  are  gathered  by 
the  birds  invited  to  this  feast,  according  tc 
the  legend,  referring  to  his  testamentary  dis- 
position, which  ordained  that  they  should  be 
fed  in  this  mauner  at  hb  tomb.  This  beau, 
tiflil  idea  is  expressed  with  admirable  sini' 
pitcity  and  grace  in  the  fresco  of  Oassen. 

Ttie  present  King  of  Bavaria,  wben 
prince  royal,  had  conceived  the  idea  of 
erecting  a  sort  ofpanlheon  or  temple  conse- 
crated to  German  genius  aad  patriotism.  On 
his  way  to  join  the  army  of  Napoleon  in 
Poland,  in  1807,  he  had  a  conference  at 
Berlin  with  Johannes  von  Multer  on  this 
project,  the  execution  of  which  was  actually 
cotntnenced  by  an  order  to  the  sculptor 
Schadow  for  several  busls  of  Qerman  he- 
roes and  authors.  On  the  liberation  of 
Germany  from  the  French  voke,  in  1814, 
the  design  was  resumed,  and  the  plan  of  the 
architect  Klenze  was  adopted  for  the  con- 
struction of  theWalhalla,  the  building  of 
which  was  commenced  in  1820.  During 
the  interval  between  these  two  epochs,  orders 
were  eiven  to  Wagner,  at  Rome,  for  the 
bas-relie&  to  ornament  the  frieze,  intended 
to  represent  the  primitive  history  of  the 
German  nation;  to  Rauch,  at  Berlin,  for 
ux  winged  victories  ;  and  to  Schwantlwler, 
at  Munich,  for  other  sculptures,  which  have 
been  since  executed.  This  monumental 
edifice  is  erected  about  a  league  from  Ratts- 
bon,  on  the  brow  of  a  steep  bill,  the  base  of 
which  is  washed  by  Ihe  Danube.  It  is  in 
the  form  of  a  parallelogram,  300  fbet  long  at 
its  base,  100  feet  wide,  and  75  feet  in  height. 
It  is  built  of  white  marble  of  Salzburg,  the 
lateral  walla  of  the  interior  being  adorned 
with  150  busts  of  illustrious  Germans  of 
various  epochs. 

Among  the  architectural  constructions  of 


King  Louis  at  Hunich,  the  Glyutothek  is 
destined  to  receive  the  collection  of  works  of 
ancient  sculpture,  which  is  arranged  in 
chronological  order  in  a  suite  of  magnificMit 
apartments,  separated  in  the  centre  W  two 
square  rooms,  which  are  adorned  wilhfr«»- 
coes  by  Corneliua.  This  rich  collection 
was  formed  by  purchases  made  at  Rome,  of 
objects  remaining  in  tha  palaces  of  the 
former  electors  of  Bavaria,  and  of  others 
excavated  at  the  Bling's  expense  is  Greece, 
Italy,  and  Germany,  The  frescoes  of  Cor- 
nelius are  the  most  successful  attempt  to 
revive  this  branch  of  art  which  has  recently 
been  made.  The  Finacolhek  coBtaioa  the 
immense  collection  of  pictures  belonging  to 
the  king,  the  productions  of  each  school 
being  arranged  in  separate  rooms.  Oppo- 
site to  the  cabinets  containing  the  smaller 
EicturBs,  a  gallery  runs  along  the  whole 
mgth  of  that  part  of  the  building,  divided 
into  twenty-five  loggi,  each  of  which  i» 
painted  in  fresco  on  the  ceiling  and  sides 
with  a  history  of  the  arts,  from  designa 
drawn  by  Cornelius.  The  greater  part  of 
the  cartoons  and  some  of  the  paintings  were 
executed  by  Zimmermann,  or  by  othex 
artists  under  his  direction.  There  is  but 
one  voice  as  to  the  beauty  of  this  edifice, 
both  as  to  its  external  aspect  and  internal 
distribution.  The  atalues  of  eminent  artists 
by  Schwanthaler,  to  be  placed  on  thereof 
will  form  one  of  its  principal  ornaments. 
The  other  buildings  erected  by  the  king  ax« 
the  new  wing  of  the  palace  on  tbe  south 
side,  ornamented  with  the  frescoes  already 
meniioned,  of  subjects  taken  from  ancient 
German  history  and  poetry  ;  the  new  wing 
on  tbe  north  side,  consecrated  to  the  history 
of  the  middle  age  in  Germany,  and  adomea 
with  paintings  arranged  in  three  different 
halls,  the  first  of  whidi  is  intended  to  com- 
memorale  the  life  and  actions  of  Charle- 
magne; the  second  of  Frederic  BarbarOBsa; 
anathe  third  of  Rodolph  of  Hapsburg ;  tbe 
chape]  of  All  Saints,  built  in  imitation  of  the 
B}'zantine  architecture,  and  ornamented 
with  frescoes  of  religious  subjects  by  Hess ; 
the  Basilic,  commenced  in  1896,  and  to  be 
finished  in  1842,  which  is  also  to  be  deco- 
rated with  frescoes  by  the  same  great  mas- 
ter ;  the  church  of  St.  Louis;  the  Qolliic 
church  in  the  suburb  of  Au,  the  most  suc- 
cessful attempt  to  revive  tbe  architecture  of 
the  middle  age  we  are  acquainted  with  ;  the 
Odeon  or  concert  hall  \  tl»  library  and  the 
university.  The  architects  employed  in 
planning  and  constructing  these  building* 
were  Elenze  and  O&rtner,  whose  genius  bss 
found  an  immense  scope  in  the  execution  of 
such  a  number  and  variety  of  worka. 
Rauch,  of  Berlin,  was  the  first  German 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1840. 


MoJtm  Art  ui  €l«rmamff. 


•CDlplor,  who,  aA«r  a  lapte  of  S50  yean, 
attempted  to  rarife  the  taMe  of  the  middle 
age  as  manireBted  in  the  works  of  Albert 
Durer.  Following;  neithei  the  models  < " 
antiqas  aeulpluie,  nor  Canovs,  nor  Tbo) 
waldseo,  be  succeeded  in  reviving  the  true 
old  German  style  of  Fischer,  and  at  the 
same  time  adapting  it  [o  ibe  present  slate  of 
intellectual  progress  aod  of  society,  thus 
producing  wnrks  which  have  completely 
■Bttafied  the  public  taste  and  the  peooliar 
wantsof  the  age,  Schwanthaler  has  trodden 
in  the  footsteps  of  the  great  Prussian  scnlp- 
toT,  arailing  himself  of  the  fine  field  opened 
bj  the  orders  given  by  the  King  of  Bavaria 
for  the  statues  of  the  most  eminent  masters 
of  painting,  intended  to  ornament  the  Ptna- 
colbek,  and  for  the  bas-reliefi  an  the  facade 
of  the  Walhalla,  representing  the  combat  of 
Herman  against  the  Romans  under  Yarua. 
Among  the  former,  the  models  of  Raphael 
and  Michael  Angelo  are  the  most  beautiful 
in  the  judgment  of  amataurs  and  of  the 
artist  himself,  among  the  great  variety  of 
compositions  he  has  produced.  His  taste  in 
sculpture  has  evidently  been  more  or  less 
infiuonced  by  Thorwalaaen  and  the  study  of 
the  antique,  but  not  through  a  slavish  imtta- 
tion  of  this  master,  which  would  have  been 
unworthy  of  a  genius  so  original  and  fertile 
as  that  of  Schwanthaler. 

"nie  school  of  Munich  and  the  acliool  of 
Coriwlius  are  synonymous  terms.  Not 
that  all  the  artists  ol^^  this  capital  are  his 
pupils.  Many  of  them  are  his  cootempora. 
lies,  and  would  doubtless  hsve  risen  lo  great 
eminence  independent  of  his  guidance  and 
the  influence  of  his  example.  Still  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  his  labours  have  mainly 
contributed  to  give  a  character  of  originality 
and  grandeur  to  the  school  of  historical 
pninting  which  has  recently  been  formed  in 
Bavaria.  The  powerful  genius  of  Corne- 
lius assumes  in  his  diSbrent  works  the  an- 
tique or  the  romantic  character,  according 
to  the  respective  nature  of  the  diSerent  sub- 
jects be  treats ;  it  is  inspired  by  poetry ;  the 
epic  is  his  sppropriate  field  of  action.  But 
his  style  is  ever  severe,  grave,  and  elevated- 

Schnorr  is  eminently  German.  The  ro- 
mantic poetry  of  the  heroic  and  chivalrie 
times  haagiven  a  fixed  direction  to  bis  genius. 
The  prooft  of  this  fact  abound  in  hia  works, 
which  transport  us  back  to  the  age  when 
poetry,  war,  love,  and  religion,  were  the 
Ibur  elements  of  human  life.  His  frescoes 
are  admirable  for  compoailioo,  grace,  and 
delicate  sentiment.  He  has  occasionally 
painted  in  oil  ctrioura,  but  the  graaier  part  of 
his  life  as  an  artist  has  been  devoted  to  the 
composition  of  drawings  for  fresco  paintings. 
He  was  one  of  three  German  artists  cm- 


319 


ploved  to  adorn  the  vi 
with  frescoes  taken  from  subjects  of  the 
three  great  Italian  poets.  Those  hom  Ari- 
osto  were  drawn  and  painted  by  SGhnon*! 
from  Danle,  by  Comeliuf,  and  from  Taaso^ 
by  Ouerbeck.  Bcbnorr  was  five  yean  en- 
gaged in  executing  hia  part  of  this  vrork, 
which  marks  the  revival  of  fresco  painting 
on  its  native  soil  of  Italy  by  traasalpioe 
artists. 

Henry  Hess,  by  his  natural  disposition,  Is 
destined  to  be  the  painter  of  the  G(Mnel  h» 
tory  and  other  sacred  subjects.  The  reli- 
gious sentiment  is  the  predominant  feature  in 
the  character  of  his  genius,  which  delights 
in  the  tender  emotions  produced  by  the  prac- 
tice of  the  Cbrislian  virtues.  His  most  im- 
portant compositions  are  the  frescoes  for  the 
chapel  of  All  Saints,  representing  a  seriee 
of  subjects  taken  from  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  history.  Although  he  was  at* 
aisted  in  these  paintings  by  several  other 
artists,  and  though  several  of  the  seriea 
were  composed  and  executed  by  others,  the 
fame  of  these  admirable  works  of  art  belong 
appropriately  to  him  to  whom  the  plan  and 
the  direction  was  exclusively  confided  by 
the  king,  and  who  executed  the  greater  port 
of  the  cartoons,  and  more  or  len  of  all  the 
paintings.  They  bear  strong  msrks  of 
analogy  with  the  style  of  Giotto  and  the 
older  masters  preceding  the  age  of  Raphael, 
and  even  with  the  Greek  paintings  and  mo- 
saics of  the  Lower  Empire.  This  manner 
of  treating  the  subjects  is  closely  connected 
with  ibe  Byzantine  style  of  architecture  em- 

Eloyed  in  the  chapel,  and  contributes  to  the 
srmonioua  eflect  of  the  whole  edifice.  Re- 
ligion here  appears  in  its  primitive  simplici- 
ty. Its  solemnity  is  divested  of  all  vul^r 
erace  and  alloy  of  human  passions.  We  ' 
Here  discover  the  eternal  type  and  original 
character  of  Christianity,  in  like  manner  as 
the  peculiar  genius  of  paganism  is  indelibly 
imprinted  on  the  sculptures  of  .£gina.  To 
have  thus  revived  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel 
history,  and  embodied  it  in  the  language  of 
painting,  is  indeed  a  glorious  achievement  in 
art. 

The  school  of  Mimich  has  unquestionably 
been  formed  by  an  imitation  of  the  older 
German  and  Italian  masters.  How  far  this 
imitation  has  detracted  from   the  merit  of 

iginality  claimed  for  it,  and  how  far  it  has 
contributed  to  develc^  the  peculiar  genius 
of  the  Bavarian  artists,  are  questions  which 
may  suggest  some  doubts  in  the  minds  of 
those  who  think  that  all  imitation  is  injuri- 
ous lo  genius,  by  turning  its  attention  from 
tho  original  forms  of  natural  beauty  to  the 
imperfect  transcripts  of  art.  Professor  Oti 
vier,  tha  Director  of  the  Munich  Academy, 


Digitized  byCoOt^lc 


^ 


JBly, 


baa  aiprcMBd  dw  opiaion  that  the  arta,  whh 
gome  occuioiuil  exeepiioos,  hare  been  in  a 
eonatant  itate  of  progren  and  improTOment ; 
tbatt  tbe  chain  of  tradition,  by  which  they 
have  been  handaddown  froinage  to  age,  hae 
never  been  entirelv  broken ;  and  that  tbe 
period  of  greatest  a^neracy  ta  frequently 
marked  by  eome  redeeming  trails,  and  ia 
connected  by  lome  point  of  excellence  with 
the  moat  glorioua  epochs  in  the  history  of 
ajt. 

This  opinion  it  contested  by  Count  Rac- 
zynski  aa  unfounded  in  truth  and  reason. 

"I  do  not  ■ee,''M7ibe,  "for  eiunpla,  i 
comastim  een  sxM,  iriut  nannblanoa  eui  be 
faond  betwBtD  Ihs  ptiinting*  at  Booolur  titd  tha 
Apollo  Balvedore,  ezMpt  tfaM  bolh  u«  workm  of 
ul,  which  would  be  01J7  eqniT&lant  to  Mfing,  that 
enr  imce  art  hia  enated,  Ihsre  baxa  been  artiita, 
whiehiatooael£evideiiteTen  to  reqaire  to  be  «Uted, 
noob  laa  to  ba  pmred.  DoubtleM  there  bare 
been  intermptiom  in  the  pragren  of  art.  The 
paintinga  of  the  BjianliiMti  aa  made  knowD  to  ns 
ttj  Itatj,  Teiembla  more  aospenae  than  profreaa  Id 
art;  theae  paintinga  were  not  the  prodiietkiD  of  ima. 
ginatkinand  tade;  dwy  bad  aaiiUloaDatogj  with 
ancient  art  aa  the  toal^areB  of  the  Meiieana  had 
wUhOreoian  itatoajry.  Slrictly  apeaking  the  Bj- 
lantinea  ware  tltiiana   rather  than  artliti.    The 


tahiljr  have  been  great,  withoal  itudjing  the 
antique.  I  eren  eateem  him  |[TBi.teat  where  there 
ue  the  bweat  ttaoea  of  thia  atudy,  as  for  example 
in  hia  f^uat.  To  be  a  painter,  one  muit  know  how 
It  draw,  and  it  ia  better  to  draw  from  good  modela 
(ban  from  bad.  In  thia  reapect  copjing  from 
antiqnea  '»  donbllen  nieftil  to  itadenta ;  but  to  im. 
bibe  tbe  apirit  of  aatlqnity  menlj  in  order  to  do 
what  ita  rn>t  maatma  hare  dona,  ia,  I  bgliere,  an 
enonaona  ooorae.  Still  Ihete  are  examplea  ef 
fanioa  aniving  at  great  naulta  in  following  tbi 
raotioD.      Thorwaldaen,  Coraolioa,  "'  ' 

maj  be  mentioned  among  olhen. 
pie,  eanjed  loo  ftr,  may  rather  inji 


It  c 


lolhaUr 
lul  thia  princi. 
V  tlian  tienefit 


_je  Joined  to  eahn  aimplle'Tt^,  directed  H  pnie  ■■ 
timant,  and  restrained  withm  the  bounda  of  mode. 
latioaaiidfDud  laato,  whaUrer  maj  ba  iaolharra. 
— ■- '-lof  hM^ifatioa  whkfa  baa  goided 


thee 


"  The  probaaora,  the  gieater  part  of  the  popila  of 
the  tosdemj,  and  in  general  the  painten  at  Hnnioh, 
are  pra-oeen^  with  tbe  idea  that  atjle  riuiu)d  be 
the  predominanl  qoality  in  worki  of  art.  I  am  not 
of  the  opinion  that  thia  ahonld  be  the  object  lowarda 
which  the  eSorta  of  the  artiat  ooght  to  be  exclruiTS- 
ly  dinoted.  If  the  artiat  be  giandioBe,  if  bis  con- 
captioD  be  noble,  iUa  worita  will  be  atamped  with 
thia  neUe  ohaiaeteri  but  aljle  oan  no  more  be  at- 
tained by  efiort,  than  grand  and  gsneroiu  inapira- 
tioni  ean  ba  faond  where  they  are  not  the  natural 
girt  of  genina.  To  thoee  who  have  not  aofficient 
energy  to  follow  the  lofty  flight  of  Comelioa,  atyla 
beeomaa  aj&etation.    I  know  no  more  than  one 


riority  hi  hJator:';iI  paliiling,  but  it  ia  aot  neceiHry 


B  nothing. 


t«  ba  an  hkkiia^  paMv.  nesa  an  at 
mania  of  art  in  wUoh  eqoal  eMdIeoee  may  be  at- 
tained. To  give  thia  direction  to  talent,  nottdaiit- 
ed  to  excel  in  it,  wonld  be  aa  nnwiae  a>  to  reqiun 
Lafbolaine  to  eipreaa  himaalf  in  tbe  fautgnu 
Homer,  by  whioh  epic  po«(i7  wooM  gain  notfa 
and  &bie  woold  kiae  maoh.  I  hava  too  often  aeen 
at  Hnnioh,  atyle  atfainlar  after  eSbcl,  and  aimiiy 
at  aomethiag  More  than  ueal  and  aDbUme  nature  : 
it  then  bile  uto  the  theatrical  and  elatoeJike  ex- 
aggeiatioQi  of  the  eehocd  of  David.  "nieGetnaBa 
hare  aa  approprfata  wmd  \j  «Akh  Ib^  ^tly  •>. 
ma  Una  debet,  efyJiKTM,  the  afibotatiau  of  at]4a. 
It  ia  thia  afieotation  whieb  I  regard  aa  the  rock  imon 
which  artiita  of  merit  are  in  danger  of  making  nip- 

"  1^  paitienlar  direotion  painting  haa  ree^vad 
at  Slonich  rendera  the  alndy  of  enbjeeta  iiidi^«». 
aably  iiiiiiiiMaiji  The  Ufa  of  a  hero,  or  the  mannaia 
of  a  nation  in  remote  timea,  or  the  oonoeptiona  at  a 
gnat  poet,  cannot  be  tianateiTed  to  the  oanvaaa 
without  a  piofbond  knoiriedge  of  the  antjeota.  Dot 
thia  atnd*  and  thia  teodaooy  of  tbe  arts  hare  also 
their  penla.  The  German  ia  naturally  pione  to  ab. 
BtraotioD.  It  if  difficult  for  a  Mintar  to  nrtiale  hie 
deaiie  to  analyze  and  diaaeet.  It  la  Mid  te  be  ne. 
ceaaary  for  the  ipertator  to  comptehend  qoiekly  and 
eaailj  the  Bnlqect  of  a  pietme.  lliia  aMerthm  ap. 
peaialogicallytitie,  bat  TolonMn  hare  bean  written 
to  detenoine  iti  applioation.  For  my  own  part  I  do 
not  fiMl  thia  nBCenily  at  the  fint  aight  uf  a  work  eS 
art.  With  tboae  who  are  gifted  with  aaenaeof- 
beauty  and  a  tore  of  the  arte,  emotion  alwaya  m. 
oadea  reaaoning.  Thna  whan  a  nactator  at  thafirat 
eight  of  a  pielnre  begina  to  andTn  ila  aohiect,  ba 
aaaured  either  that  he  ia  not  endowed  with  that 
deep,  inatinctire  feeling,  whieh  enablea  ua  to  com- 
prehend art,  or  that  the  work  he  oonlemplatea  ex- 
pliiaaiia  nothing.  After  thia  beling  haa  been  gnti. 
fied,  it  ia  natural  to  wiah  to  aaoertain  whether  the 
■ubfeel  ia  well  treated  1  but  with  a  man  of  taale  thia 
criticiam  will  not  be  conaidered  the  moit  important 
point ;  and  itiU  leei  will  hia  attention  be  firat  direct- 
ed to  it.  I  wa*  prennt  whm  ConwUna,  on  hia  re- 
turn from  Italy  in  1835,  aaw  for  the  fim  time  the 
CBitoon  of  Kaulbach'a  rreat  oompoaitlon  of  the 
Huru^  He  contemplatecf  thia  pictoze  in  iUcnce, 
and  folly  recagniied  ita  beaaliea  preriona  to  under- 
atanding  the  thought  which  pradominataa  in  ita 
eoDpoaition.  After  baring  paid  hia  tiibnta  of  a4. 
miration  to  ita  deagn  and  execution,  he  then  qoaa- 
tioned  hia  pupil  aa  to  tlie  aohiect.  Tat  the  eoncep- 
lion  of  tbe  artiat  ia  tendered  m  thia  picture  wiOi  re- 
markable distinetne*." 

Cornelius  was  bom  at  Dusseldorf.  His 
fiither  was  inspector  of  the  Klecloml  Gal- 
lery, was  not  rich,  and  bad  a  numerous  &- 
mily.  His  earlier  yeara  gare  promise  of 
talent  in  the  art  of  drawing,  which  iodneed 
his  p       -   -       >        ■  ■  ..  .     .. 

acaaemy. 

■•  1  waa  in  the  iIxIeeDth  year  of  my  age,"  aaya 
he,  "  when  I  loat  my  father ;  my  elder  brother  and 
m^lf  were  obliged  to  proride  (of  a  nnmerona  fa. 
mily,  It  waa  at  thia  pniod  that  my  mother  wh 
counaelUd  to  bind  me  apprentiee  to  a  giddamith, 
ratber  than  make  mo  a  pamter,  on  account  of  the 
great  length  of  Ume  required  to  attain  aminenee  In 
the  ait  of  painting,  and  the  mnltilade  of  eompeti. 
ton  for  public  tkwooi.  Itfy  good  mother  r(||eGted 
thia  advice,  and  I  was  buoyed  up  by  the  eothUHBam 
if  youth  which  her  confidence  confLrmed,  and  which 
vae  slimnlaled  by  the  dread  of  being  torn  lh>m  my 


DiailizedbyGoOgle 


Modtrm  Art  mQ*rmmji> 


m 


Mrlj  promns  of  praitcr 
■mob  kble  to  attKin." 

He  atudied  the  works  of  the  old  nugters, 
not  wi(h  a  rieir  to  servile  imitatioo,  but  in 
order  to  imbibe  the  spirit  of  their  style.  The 
painiingsoa  the  walls  of  tbe  church  St  Weiss, 
near  Dusaeldorf,  fbrm  his  earliest  important 
work.  The  Sguret  are  colosnl,  and  painled 
«fi  gruaUle.  The  artist  was  then  only  nine- 
teen years  old.  Though  imperfect,  these 
works  indicate  that  energy  which  is  the  dis- 
tinguishing^ mark  of  his  talent;  they  also 
denote  the  stndy  of  Raphsel. 

At  the  sge  of  twenty-six  his  genius  took 
anew  direclion,  and  developed  itself  in  a 
aeries  of  compoaitions  from  Faust.  The 
excellence  of  these  works  is  quite  tndepend. 
ent  of  any  sid  derived  from  the  study  of  the 
antique.  The  subjects  are  taken  from  the 
poem  of  Qoelhe,  but  Cornelius  has  breathed 
into  them  new  life.  These  compositions  are 
eminently  Oennan.  They  were  executed  at 
Frankfort,  and  have  been  engraved  by 
Rutchweigh.  Among  ihem,  the  prison- 
scene  of  Gretscben,  and  that  where  Faust 
and  Mephiatopheles  are  described  riding 
coal-black  steeds  by  (he  place  of  exe'^uiii 
are  inspired  by  the  very  genius  of  Qerman 
romantic  poetry.  The  terrific  sublimity  of 
the  latter  scene  is  admirably  depicted  in  a 
flae  wood  engraving  by  Wright  aud  Folkard, 
which  embellishes  the  volume  before  w. 

After  completing  these  compositions  in 
1811,  Cornelius  left  Frankfort  for  Rome. 
On  arriving  there,  he  found  his  countryman 
Overbeck  already  established,  and  a  close 
friendship  was  soon  formed  between  the  two 
younger  artists.  They  inhabited  an  old  de- 
serted convent,  where  they  worked  sepsrate- 
]y  from  morning  lo  night,  communicating  the 
results  to  each  other  at  the  end  of  every 
week,  and  imparting  in  a  friendly  spirit  the! 
mutual  criticisms.  A  numerous  colony  of 
Qerman  students  was  soon  gathered  in  the 
capital  of  the  arts,  who  mutually  sustained  and 
eacouraged  each  other's  eSbris.  Cornelius 
himself  spaaks  with  proud  exultation  of  their 
success  in  aiming  at  a  point  of  excellence 
not  yet  attained. 


'  »T»  bfl. 


"briaflv  to 
took  placfl 


dsaeriba  the  circle  of  davetopineDt  wbtcb 

at  Rocna  wbibt  1  mided  there ;  but  I  mi;  baurd 

tbe  Msertioo,  that  it  conpriied  oentnrlea  of  real 

pragisw.    Iipaaknot  of  "   ' 

olBMer  of  Individaal  lal 

mated  bypatiioUo,  ^ons,  and  (eaaraut  MintiawDla, 


io  atittffsle  alraadj  bef  an 
agaimt  tjnnaj  aod  ftivvUU,  boiL  in  (Jansany  and 
ansof  OUT  eooauymaa  In  Italf.  Evciy  nobh  n- 
twe  powwMiT  nU  Um  impiiln  of  Uim  feMiion." 

Cornelias  employed  himself  at  Rome  on 
eompositions  from  the  Nibelangenlied. 
These^  cartoons  have  been  partly  engnved 


hj  vaiioiu  artiatst  hut  tb*  "  DeparturB  of 
Siegfried,"  one  «f  the  finett  of  the  wbolt 
aeries,  bad  never  been  aiigraved  until  it  was 
lithographed  by  Zach,  of  Muoicht  far  Coant 
Rocaynski's  work.  It  fbnss  part  of  tba 
cahier  itf  Pj^iata  accompanying  the  pras«at 
volutne.  The  caitoona  of  the  "  Meetiog  sf 
Joseph  and  his  Brelhreo,"  and  "  Joseph  in. 
terpietin^  the  Dream  to  Pharaoh,"  belong 
also  to  thn  epoch  of  Conwlius'  career  as  an 
artist.  He  sftorwards  executed  the  dmw- 
ings  to  illustrate  the  Divina  Comedia  of 
Dante.  In  this  work  he  may  be  aoid  to 
have  laid  aside  hi*  own  crayons,  and  bor- 
rowed thoae  of  Giotto  and  Fiewle.  These 
compositions  are  marked  by  a  purity  of  sen- 
timent, softness,  and  calmness  of  manner, 
which  contrasts  with  the  usual  energy  of  his 
style.  The  figures  of  Adam,  Uosos,  and  St 
Stephen  are  remarkable  for  simplicity  and 
calm  grandeur ;  whilst  tbe  scene  in  which 
Dante  and  Beatritn  present  themselves  at 
the  gates  of  Paradise  is  distinguished  for 
grace  and  purity.  Durii^  this  period  the 
prince  royal,  now  king  of  Bavana,  arrived 
at  Rome,  and  made  himself  aoquainted  with 
tbe  fertile  and  powerful  genius  of  Cornetiua, 
whose  aid  he  invoked  to  accomplish  that 
restoration  of  the  arts  which  the  prince  had 
already  projected.  In  order  to  devote  hia 
whole  time  and  attention  to  this  object,  Cor* 
oelius  resigned  his  place  of  Director  of  the 
Academy  at  Dusseldorf^  aod  emigrated  with 
a  colony  of  pupils  to  Munich,  Here  he 
devoted  ten  years  of  his  life,  from  1620  to 
1880,  in  the  maturity  of  hia  age,  and  fuU 
vigour  of  his  talent,  to  designing  and  eiecut* 
ing  the  fieacoes  of  the  Glyptothek,  from  ap. 
propriate  mythological  aubjeots  of  the  Ho- 
meric poems.  This  series  was  followed  1^ 
the  History  of  Painting,  which  adonia  tM 
loggi  io  the  picture  gallery  of  the  Pinacothek. 
The  drawings  for  UieK  frescoes  were  exe. 
cuted  by  Cornelius.  He  also  prepared  the 
immenu  cartoons  for  the  frescoes  in  the 
church  of  St.  Louis.  Arooiig  the  subjects 
of  these  Brethe"Xiast  Judgment,"  the"  Ado- 
ration of  the  Magi,"  and  the  "  Crucifinon," 
the  two  last  of  which  are  engraved  on  wood; 
the  "  Adoration,"  by  Andrew,  Beat,  and 
Leloir,  and  the  "Crucifixion,"  by  Lodel  at 
Gotlingen.  The  tendency  of  Cornelius  in 
these  works  is  at  once  epio  and  symbolic 
In  treating  religious  subjects,  he  not  only  re- 
traces the  facts  as  recoiled  in  Scripture,  but 
impresses  upon  them  a  certain  mysterious 
character,  bysurrounding  the  princioal  aciioo 
with  a  whole  world  of  aUuiona,  which  sug- 
gest deep  relleclions  to  the  pious  mind.  Tiw 
religious  sentiment,  and  the  character  of  tbe 
evangelists,  are  expressed  in  a  language  at 
once  new  and  full  of  energy. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


AoeqnuA*— ^ffiilofy  tf  Modem  Art  in  OtrmoHf. 


Jnly, 


The  merit  of  Cornelius,  u  k  reriver  and 
eontinuator  of  art,  cannot  be  better  sommed 
up  than  in  the  word*  of  a  letter  addressed  to 
him  in  1826  by  Girard,  himaelf  a  great  art- 
iat  and  critic,  whose  entighlened  judgment  is 
deliverod  with  a  noble  simplicily,  without  the 
■lightest  taint  of  envy  or  jealousy.       ' 

••  Ton  haTS  diROorared  the  dimiii  of  raatorlDK  to 
ut  her  uioieot  liie,  uid  OennMiy  will  be  uidel>ted 
to  ;oD  br  hiTinr  uoompliahed  &I1  tb^t  the  fenr- 
toanth  ud  fiftaanth  cantariee  had  promleed  to  be- 
llow DO  her.  Thie  reTiTsI  will  be  danUek  for  it  ii 
ftiaaded  on  tnitb,  with  which  the  aacieote  wen  eo 
dai^y  imbned.    It  will  be  dnrabte,  beeaoee  it  li  in 


Bccoid  with  the  maiuwr,  spirit,  and  titenlure  of  toot 

"is  napeot  will  this  rafonn  vary  fiom 

M,  whiah  io  other  countries  hare 


peat  will  Ihie  rafonn  vary  fi 
DLoh  in  other  coun^ 
I,  withont  impressinf  oi 


Ainong  the  numerous  colony  of  artists 
who  emigrated  with  Cornelius  from  Duaael- 
dorf  to  Munich  was  Eaulbach.  Pew  men 
of  genius  have  struggled  through  such  diffi- 
culties in  eariy  life.  His  first  essays  in  aii 
were  paintings  for  churches,  (or  which  he 
was  very  badly  paid.  For  one  of  the?e,  a 
Madonna  with  the  infant  Jesus,  of  the  size 
of  life,  and  painted  for  achurch  in  Weslpha 
lia,  be  received  only  forty  thalers.  He  was 
also  commiasioned  to  paint  the  walls  of  a 
chapel  belonging  to  an  asylum  for  the  insane 
near  Duuelddrf,  for  which  he  merelv  re. 
ccived  a  bare  subsistence  whilst  employed 
on  the  work.  Whilst  his  mind  was  thus 
depressed  by  the  evils  of  poverty,  tbe  sight 
of  these  unfortunate  beings  left  a  deep  and 
lasting  impression,  the  recollection  of  which 
haunted  him  for  fifteen  years,  until  ha  made 
it  the  suligeet  of  that  fine  composition  which 
has  been  engraved  by  Meerton,  and  of  which 
a  wood  engravioR,  by  Wright  and  Folkard, 
form*  a  part  of  the  illustrations  of  tbe  pre- 
•ent  volume. 

.  Eaulbach  aAerwards  executed  a  series  of 
drawings  illostrating  tbe  story  of  Schiller's 
Terbrecktr  mu  verlomtr  Ehre,  in  the  style 
of  Hogarth,  a  specimen  of  which  forms  part 
of  tbe  separate  cahier  of  prints.  He  also 
executed  a  series  of  paintings  for  tbe  royal 
palace  at  Munich,  from  the  works  of  Goethe, 
which  represent  not  merely  scenes  and  pas- 
Bsges  from  this  great  poet,  in  which  the 
original  idea  is  tbken  by  the  artist  as  the 
germ  of  his  conceptions,  but  conveyed  in  a 
style  entirely  new  and  original.  Tbe  latest 
and  mart  remarkable  of  his  compositions  is 
the  CoaAat  of  the  Hum,  painted  for  and  now 
in  the  collection  of  Count  Raczynski,  at  Ber- 
lin, a  fine  engraving  of  which  by  Thiier  ac. 
companies  this  volume  of  his  work.  This 
■object  is  painted  en  eawiitux  in  a  large  pic- 
ture of  twenty-one  feet  by  aeventeen,  and  of 
which  tbe  figtirea  in  the  foreground  are  of 


tbe  size  of  life.  This  sublime  compoaitioii 
is  above  all  praise,  and  may  be  placed 
smoDg  tbe  greatest  works  of  modem  artists. 
It  was  intended  to  be  executed  in  coloun, 
but  the  impatience  of  the  person  by  whom  it 
was  ordered  to  possess  the  work,  oUwed 
the  artist  to  relinquish  his  iotenlioa.  We 
are,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  it  would 
have  lost  more  of  that  undefinable  cbancter 
of  mystery  and  grandeur  which  now  belooga 
to  it,  than  it  would  have  gained  in  any 
other  respect  by  being  painted  in  colours. 

The  legend  which  forms  the  subject  of 
this  picture  is  the  most  striking  scene  fur- 
nished  by  tbe  struggle  between  the  expirii^ 
genius  of  ancient  Rome  and  one  of  tboae 
hordes  of  barbarian  invaders,  who,  afler 
having  ravaged  and  subdued  the  provinces, 
attacked  the  capital  of  the  empire,  a.  d.  152, 
under  their  great  leader  Atttlst  king  of  ibe 
Huns.  Hielory  says  that  Leo,  the  veners. 
hie  bishop  of  Rome,  came  out  to  meet  this 
monarch,  bearinggifis,  and  accompanied  by 
the  senators,  braeeching  him  to  spare  the 
city  where  the  Apostles  had  preached,  and 
which  Alaric  had  not  violatea.  Attila  was 
moved,  and  drew  off  his  army  from  ftaly 
luden  with  spoil,  to  pasture  their  herds  once 
more  beyond  the  Danube.  But  tbe  carnage 
and  devastations  already  perpetrated  by  the 
Huns  left  a  profound  impression  on  the  pop- 
ular imagination  ;  which,  as  Chateaubnaad 
remarks,  "avail  invent^  une  histoire  qui 
semble  6Ire  I'alligorie  do  toutes  ces  exter- 
minations." In  a  fragment  of  Damascius 
it  is  related  how  Altiia  gave  battle  to  the 
Romans  at  the  gntes  of  Rome ;  the  armies 
on  both  sides  perished  in  the  fight,  with  the 
exception  of  the  generals  and  a  few  of  the 
common  soldiers.  As  they  fell,  the  bodies 
of  tbe  slain  rose  and  continued  the  combat 
in  tbe  air  with  unmitigated  fury  during  three 
days  and  nights.*  It  is  the  allegory  con- 
taioed  in  this  popular  legend  which  has 
been  transfused  into  the  expressive  language 
of  painting  by  Kaulbacb,  with  this  happy 
deviation  from  the  original,  that  he  has  not 
separated  the  soldiers  from  their  generals. 
The  majestic  figure  of  Attila  is  seen  in  the 
foreground,  borne  aloft  on  a  shield  by  his 
followers,  and  leading  on  his  faithful  Huns 
to  renew  in  the  air  the  battle  with  the  Ro- 
ans which  bod  been  commenced  on  earth. 
Tbe  academy  of  Munich  and  the  acbool 


■■  CommiMa  pngiia  oonlra  Soythsa  ante  con. 
(pBCtnoi  nrtHe  Rome,  tanta  otrinqne  fteta  eM  can 
dee,  nt  nemo  popunliDm  ah  Dtcaqne  nana  wrvue- 
lur,  piBlarqaam  daoea  paneiqaa  ■aleflitaa  eoram  ; 
:  cecidioant  pogmntcs,  ooipore  dolkli^ati,  ani- 

idhae  eitcti,  pognabaiit  tm  intagiaa  noetea  at 
dise,  nllill  nvenbbtw  pofoanda  infarioree,  neqne 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IMO. 

of  Munich  are  two  distinct  objects.  By  the 
■chool  is  understood  that  aggregation  of  hia- 
torical  painters  whose  talents  have  been  de- 
veloped under  the  influence  of  Corneliuii, 
and  upon  whose  works  his  powerful  genius 
has  impressed  &  character  of  grandeur  cnm- 
moD  to  them  all,  and  which  distinguishea 
them  from  the  productions  of  ail  other  Ger- 
man artists.  The  academy  is  sUo  under 
the  direcfioa  of  Cornelius,  but  the  anisis 
formed  by  his  example  do  not  all  recognise 
the  supremacy  ofthe  academy.  The  acad- 
emy derives  its  moral  being  from  the  school, 
and  not  the  school  from  the  academy,  as 
grammar  springs  from  languages,  the  rules 
ofwhii'h  they  teach  without  cresting  thfse 
rules.  In  the  academy  resides  the  con- 
servaiire  and  regulating  principle  of  the  arlx, 
but~  the  creative  and  life-giving  principle, 
which  ia  so  powerfully  at  work  at  Munich, 
must  be  sought  for  elsewhere.  As  to  the 
models  which  are  proposed  for  the  imitaiiun 
of  the  students  of  painting,  they  are  pn'nci- 
pally  the  works  ofthe  old  masters  anterior 
to  Raphael.  As  already  intimated,  the  pro- 
fessors act  upon  the  principle,  that  the  arts 
in  their  progress  form  a  continuous  chain, 
which  cannot  ba  interrupted  without  danger 
to  iheir  perfection.  Such,  in  fad,  has  been 
the  progress  of  modern  art  iu  Germany. 
Pint  came  the  study  of  the  antique,  then 
followed  that  of  the  old  German  and  the 
grotesque  ;  at  last  each  artist  entered  on  the 
path  which  was  pointed  out  by  his  own  na- 
taral  genius.  Such  has  been  the  course  pur- 
sued by  Cornelius,  Wach,  Begasa,  Schnorr, 
and  many  other  of  their  rivals.  And  such, 
according  to  our  author,  is  the  correct 
course. 

"  Art,"  nyi  he,  "  ever  tenda  to  piM  the  boanda 
uf  tkile  And  laodBialian  ;  tJie  gieateit  niuten  c' 
the  ctanc  age  appear  in  their  earlint  worke  timi 
and  niiri,  and  It  I*  odI;  b^  deErcca  that  tfaey  atlai 
those  eitrema  limitB  in  the  perlection  of  ait  beyon 
whichliea  the  domainorbad  taele  and  eiaggention 
but  those  who  have  attained  theae  limila  at  aiing: 
bound  have  toon  ovcrpaised  them. 

"TbefcniTe  and  grandioae  character  of  which  the 
BZtenial  forma  oT  the  maater-piecea  of  antiquity  ftir- 
niab  ezamples,  pmdnoed  orrtaioly  the  twtt  models 
ftu  rormmg  the  taate  and  foi  attaining  a  £tm  and 
pun  atvie  of  dnwing.  The  aludy  of  the  works  □( 
the  luliao  paintera  anterior  to  Raphael  is  adapted 
to  preaervo  young  artiste  from  the  iDflnenee  of  nah- 
new,  preauinplion,  and  negligence;  it  tenda  to  pre. 
■aire  the  purity  of  the  imagination,  to  develops  the 
internal  emotiane,  end  that  calm  aaieaity  of  aaal 
inspired  by  religious  aenlimente  which  have  ever 
exeioired  Itie  moat  beneficial  influence  on  the  art  of 
painting.  It  it,  Iberefiue,  thai  I  object  to  Ihe  prin- 
oipts  of  the  aeademy  only  when  it  ft  puthed  to  its 
extreioe  ConwuueDeea.  When  it  ia  carried  tou  far, 
I  ahoald  i>y  that  it  ia  in  vain  ta  attempt  U>  limit 
the  aotion  of  a  talent  endowed  vith  groat  force 
which  is  contplelel;  developed,  which  ia  imbued 
with  lbs  coMckinNieaB  at  its  own  power,  and  po» 
rer..  xxv.  S9 


Hntary  of  France, 


228 

ant  of  eipraiting  with  energy  a 

grirat  eoneeption,     It  ahoald  than  be  left  (o  it*  own 

free  action,  and  if  it  produces  great  and  beaatiful 

works,  the  modtls  of  which  are  not  lo  be  found  in 

the  productions  of  preceding  trlistt,  ila  merit  it  not 

'  D  len  in  my  eyes  for  being  original.    Uhland  hat 

ill  remarked,  that  there  lean  iniim ate  connection 

between  the  diffureat  apeciet  of  poetry,  but  it  b  at 

he  aaniB  time  undeniable  that  there  exlsta  s  crea. 

ive   power,  which  acts   independently  of  models, 

,nd   coiilioually  producea   aomething  new.      The 

.It  it  tranamitted  from  generation  to  (>eneralinn, 

>ut  there  is  alto  for  poetry  an    independent  field  of 

.clian  in   which   great  talenta   may  freely  move. 

With  a  aimilar  modification  the  principle  of  Come- 

my  maybe  admitted.     But  at 

already  obvervad,  I  am  firmly  oonrinced  that  the 

'  p  of  Giotto,   Fieaole,    Perugino,  Francia,  can. 

lut   be  favourable   to  promote  the  pn^reaa  of 

ludent  in  the  early  part  of  hia  career.  Itserves 

to   check  the   tendency  to  those  eiaggerationa  of 

force  and  grace  which  form  Ihe  beacttiog  uu  of 

yonthfhl  srlitta."  ^ 

e  informed,    hut    we  know  not  on 

what  authority  the  assertion  rests,  that  Cor- 

hasbcenappliedto,  to  paint  ihefrescoes 

'  House  of  Commons.     We  trust,  ms 

England  has  no  fresco  painter,  that  a  mean 

jealousy  of  foreign  genius,  before  which  our 

stands  rebuked,  will  not  obsiruci  this 

truly  generous  and  noble  appreciation  of  this 

distinguished  artist. 


Aqt.IX. — v.  HitUrirtdeFranee,  4  vols.  8vo. 
1S83— 1840.  By  M.  Michelet,  Member 
of  the  Institute,  Professor  of  History  in 
the  College  de  France,  and  Chief  of  the 
Historical  Section  in  the  Archives  du 
Royaume. 

1.  HittoiTt'  de  France  par  Theodore  Bu- 
rt^tte.     Paris.    1840. 

If  Prance  and  England  were  rivals  in  no> 
thing  else,  iheir  respective  claims  to  the 
merit  of  having  produced  eminent  historical 
writeia  would  suffice  to  supply  an  endless 
fund  of  international  emulation.  With  dis- 
tinct features  of  national  character,  that  in 
many  instances  are  either  strongly  contrasted 
□r  else  decidedly  opposed  lo  each  other, 
wiih  very  various  bents  of  national  disposi- 
tion and  natinnal  mates,  that  conduet  the 
prodigious  activity  of  the  civilized  public  in 
either  country  lo  widely  opposite  pursuits, 
there  is  a  decided'  similarity  of  national  in- 
telligence nod  national  instinct,  which  baa 
long  existed  between  the  two  people,  and 
has  now  for  many  centuries  brought  forward 
in  each  country  historians  of  (he  first  emi- 
nence. It  is  needless  to  dwell  on  a  literary 
fact  90  well  known  to  hisiorical  aludenta  in 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


general,  and  lo  tb»  reading  public,  wherever 
■ucb  a  public  extsla ;  nor  ib  ibis  the  placi;  lo 
go  into  an  examinalion  of  the  comparative 
merits  of  the  grand  series  of  French  and  of 
English  historiana:  still,  before  proceeding 
to  deliver  our  opinion  upon  the  very  re- 
markable work  the  title  of  which  we  havt 
prefixed  lo  our  article,  it  will  not  be  irrel- 
evant to  the  subject  to  say  a  few  worHs  upon 
the  actual  historical  schools  of  either  country, 
on  the  position  of  historical  students  and  their 
meansof  carrying  nn  their  literary  labours, 
on  the  turn  taken  nowadays  by  historical 
inquirers,  and  aJso  upon  what  we  consider 
to  be  the  desiderata  of  history. 

Upon  the  first  point  the  oames  of  Lacre- 
telle,  Gaizot,  Barantd  the  two  Thierrys, 
Thiers,  nnd  numerous  others  occur  at  once 
to  the  recollection  ;  we  miglj|  have  added  a 
short  lime  ago  that  the  amiable  and  deeply 
read  Michaud,  ihehiatorian  of  the  Crusades, 
introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  British  public 
first  in  this  Journal,  No.  XXXIII.,  but  his 
life  and  his  literary  labours  are  closed:  we 
purposely  abstain  from  adding  (he  great 
name  of  Siemondi ;  but  we  may  safely  Bay 
that  neither  last  nor  least  among  the  living 
historians  of  Prance  is  M.  Michclet.  La- 
cretelle,  the  senier  of  the  writers  whom  we 
have  just  named,  may  in  some  rFspecls  be 
kioked  on  as  the  fiither  and  foutider  of  what 
we  may  call  the  modern  French  historical 
school :  since  he  was  one  of  the  earliest 
writers  posleriar  lo  the  Revolution  who  re- 
verted the  long  lost  practice  of  searching  ori. 
ginal  documentH  for  himself,  uf  seeing  some- 
thing else  in  history  than  a  mere  record, 
however  skilfully  woven  together,  of  politi- 
cal facts,  and  of  giving  his  reader  a  phi- 
losophical ap«r9U  of  the  moral  and  social  his- 
tory of  the  limes  whereof  he  wrote. 

Guizoi,  the  present  head  of  the  philosophi- 
cal school  of  French  historians,  hiis  labour- 
ed more  at  detached  portions  of  history  than 
ntany  oibers  of  his  contemporaries:  his  pro- 
found insight  into  the  frame-work,  and  in- 
most constitution,  moral  as  well  as  political, 
of  society  is  well  kn^wn,  and  is  aa  evident 
in  his  works  as  his  great  store  of  diversified 
reading  ;  his  opinion,  never  pronounced  ex- 
cept when  founded. on  well-considered  evi- 
dence, nor  until  afler  deep  rpfieciion,  carries 
i^ith  it  a  weight  that  few  living  suthors  have 
ever  experienced.  The  unbending  habits 
and  the  rigid  Jife  ofthoslill  siudious  philoso- 
pher  and  statesman  contribute  in  no  small 
degree  to  what  maybe  called  the  awn  of 
the  French  literary  wurld  whenever  M. 
Guizot's  authority  is  appealed  to.  Barante, 
now  dignified  with  the  title  of  Baron,  and 
Iprn  from  the  peaceful  walks  of  literary  life 
to  the  thorny  paths  of  European  diplomacy, 
has  produced  one  great  work  by  which  lua  I 


\eUt.  JtUfi 

name  will  be  tested  in  future  limes,  the 
voluminous  history  of  the  DukfS  uf  Burgun- 
dy ;  this  was  considered  a  great  step  made 
in  the  literary  world  at  the  lime  of  its  pro. 
duclion,  as  it  undoubtedly  was,  for  it  testi- 
fied immenae  labour,  research  both  profound 
and  conscientious,  ond  ample  ability  to 
judge  of  facts  when  collected.  It  was  justly 
considered  an  historical  monument,  aud  we 
cannot  but  regret  that  its  author  should  have 
been  diverleaby  personal  ambitiori  from  a 
pursuit  in  which  his  name  would  certain- 
ly have  risen  high,  to  another  course  in 
which  he  will  probably  reap  but  little  either 
of  honour  or  reward.  The  same  thing  in- 
deed rqay  be  said  of  Guizoi,  who,  tlioiigh 
undoul^edly  the  greatest  of  French  living 
statesn^en^  would  have  become  still  more 
eminent  and  perhaps  more  useful,  both  to 
his  contemporaries  and  to  posterity,  had  he 
continued  his  historical  labours  on  a  grand 
and  serious  scale.  The  Thicrrye,  more 
especially  the  historian  ufthe  Norman  Con- 
quest^ of  England,  are  two  of  the  brightest 
stars  of  the  French  historical  galaxy  :  and 
their  workti,  in  having  laid  a  fiual  seal  on  the 
system  and  method  of  what  we  shall  terra 
philosophical  and  social  history,  have  been 
of  incalculublo  service  not  only  to  the  read- 
ers of  thfir  own  couniry  but  to  those  also  of 
nli  Europe.  The  patient  zeal  of  the  one, 
who  unravelled  the  obscure  chainof  (he  gene- 
ra! history  of  the  Gaelic  and  Celtic  tribes, 
wherever  dispersed  throughout  the  world, 
and  the  animnted  enthusiasm  of  the  other, 
who  wroie  by  predilection,  ns  he  tells  us  io 
his  preface,  the  histtiry  of  the  woes  of  a  con- 
quered nation,  gave  a  stimulus  to  all  histori- 
cal students,  and  held  out  clear  and  hbining; 
lights  as  guide  marks  through  the  darkness 
of  by-gone  days,  for  which  the  gratitude  of 
their  contemporaries  can  never  too  fully  re- 
compense them,  Thiers  is  of  quite  a  difFer- 
ent  stamp  :  those  whom  we  have  above 
mentioned  have  written  for  the  philosopher, 
for  the  patient  examining  studenl,  fjr  the 
professor,  quite  as  much  us  for  the  public* 
Thiers  has  writtt-n  for  the  public  aloue. 
Endowed  with  bright  abilitiea,  with  ready 
eloquetice  and  with  great  wannth  of  ima- 
.ginotion,  M.  Thiers  has  made  these  qualities 
hulp  out.  hia  comparatively  small  ex(enl  of 
reading:  he  seized  hold  of  a  subject  on 
which  there  was  no  pOMibilily  of  gelling  an 
inattentive  and  unwilling  reader,  and  his 
voluminous  work  flowed  out  uf  it  easily  and 
almost  as  a  natural  consequence.  But,  un- 
foriunately  fur  hii  reputation  as  anauihor,it 
was  a  subject  upon  which  a  calm  and  philo- 
sopfiical  opinion  cannot  even  yet  be  formed  : 
the  revolutiou  was  a  portentous  political  and 
moral  phenomenon,  the  causes  of  which 
philosophers  are  not  yet  able  to  appreciate. 


isio.- 

breause  hiainrinns  hove  not  yet  hetn  bIiIl'  to 
narralt)  them  in  ihpir  entire  reality  j  evufi- 
menishavechungedundureRlill  changing  as 
to  the  feci  itself,  quite  independently  of  lh< 
opinion  oicven  bo  eloquent  nn  historian.  M 
Thiers  is  iinoiherjniilBnceofastBlcsman  form 
ed  QUI  of  an  historian  ;  and  he  is  not  a  fortii- 
□ale  one ;  his  eloquence  and  his  Htnartness  in 
pari  iatnei)  lory  debate  are  llie  only  qualificB- 
tions  for  a  polilician  that  he  has  been  able 
(o  bring  into  the  market;  while  hia  lamen- 
table want  of  politiual  consistency,  and  hia 
absolute  deficiency  in  all  the  hbbils  of  s 
man  of  business,  have,  though  he  ever  and 
anon  appears  uppermost  in  the  trouhltd 
whirlpuol  of  a  French  cabinet,  dons  much 
to  lower  him  in  the 'eatimation  of  the  more 
serious  portion  of  the  political  world. 

There  is  a  highly  promising  school  ol 
younger  historians  both  existing  and  likely 
to  continue  to  exist  in  France,  arisinfr  not 
only  from  the  long-continued  encouragement 
prudently  given  by  the  government  of  that 
country  to  persona  ivho  devote  themselves  lo 
this  the  higheal  branch,  perhaps,  of  liieiary 
inquiry,  but  also  from  the  national  taste  and 
demand  for  such  productions  of  the  mind, 
as  well  as  from  the  impetus  caused  by  the 
previously  successful  labours  of  so  many 
great  men.  We  may  range  ftt  the  head  of 
this  school,  only  from  the  date  of  the  publica- 
tion of  his  history,  not  from  his  ovrn  age, 
still  less  from  the  date  of  his  hiaiorical 
resea'rcliea,  the  distinguished  professor 
of  hiatoiy  in  ihe  first  collegiate  eslnblish- 
ment  of  France,  whoso  work  wo  are 
about  to  notice.  But  we  have  other  mat- 
ters to  treat  of  before  we  come  to  a  special 
examination  of  it,  and  we  will  first  briefly 
stale  our  reason  for  not  including  M.  do 
Sismondi  among  French  historians.  This 
gentleman,  certainly  the  greatest  hislorio- 
gmpher  of  modern  times,  whether  we  con- 
sider the  extraordinary  extent  and  profundity 
of  his  researches,  the  universal  stores  of 
learning  and  knowledge  of  almost  every  kind 
(bat  hu  has  brought  to  bear  on  the  subjects 
of  his  inquiries,  the  mild  and  virtuous  yet 
etrici  and  eminently  practicable  philosophy, 
that  he  always  displays  in  appreciating  the 
actions  of  mankind,  or  the  evenly-Sowing 
stream  of  bis  manly  and  polished  eloquence, 
this  illustrious  writer  betoogs  not  to  Italy, 
the  country  of  his  descent,  and  perhaps  of 
his  alTcciions  ;  not  to  Switzerland,  the  land 
of  his  choice  and  his  abode  ;  not  to  France, 
the  nation  of  which  he  has  given  us  ao 
splendid  a  history  ;  not  to  England,  to  which 
he  is  allied  by  marriage,  but  to  all  Europe, 
or  rallier  to  all  the  ivoHd. 

It  is  one  of  the  moat  curious  coincidences 
in  the  literary  history  of  mankind,  that  four 
ot  the  great  and  shiaing  I^hu  of  modem 


History  of  France. 


225 


I  lirnrs  should  have  b)1  been  80  in'imo'ely  ci  n- 
ncclo'i  tvitii  that  European  paradine— the 
banks  of  thp  lake  of  Geneva.  Rousseau  at 
Geneva  and  Lausnnne,  Voltaire  at  Ferney, 
Gibbon  at  Lausanne,  Sismondi  at  Geneva. 
— may  we  noi  add  a  fifth,  though  his  visit  ■ 
was  but  iranjitory,  Byron  at  DiodaiiJ — all 
these  have  llirown  a  halo  of  literary  glory 
around  the  favoured  spot  that  will  perish 
only  wiih  the  natural  bcautiesof  that  lovely 
scene.  Three  out  of  these  great  writers' 
have  thought  and  given  the  products  of  their 
minds  to  ihe  world  in  French  ;  our  own  im- 
mortal countryman  has  lefl  us  one  of  the 
most  splendid  monuments  of  literary  labour 
in  our  own  language  :  but  the  youngtr  of 
his  French  competitors,  M.  de  Sismondi,  is 
hardly  to  be  reckoned  inferior  to  Gibbon, 
either  fur  the  erudition  he  has  displayed  or 
for  the  form  in  which  he  has  imparted  bis 
knowledge  to  mankind.  Twenty  yeors  de- 
voted to  the  history  of  the  Italian  Repub- 
lics, twenty,  or  rather  thirty,  to  the  history 
of  France, — sixteen  volumes  of  the  former 
work,  tivenly.four  of  the  latter,  besides  a 
history  on  Gibbon's  own  siibject,  which, 
though  written  on  a  perfectly  independent 
basis  and  brief,  is  not  leaa  pbiloaophical  in 
Ihe  views  which  it  developes,  logeiher  with 
the  literary  history  of  Southern  Europe,  and 
numerous  other  works;  all  these  form  & 
stupendous  monument  of  intellectual  labour 
which  no  other  living  author  of  Western 
Europe  can  pretend  to,  and  which,  like 
Laplace's  great  labours  id  celestial  me- 
chanics, is  far  too  extensive,  far  too  import- 
ant, far  too  transcendental,  for  ihe  great 
mass  of  superficial  and  unlearned  readers. 
To  appreciate  M.  de  Sismondi's  labours  as 
they  deserve  to  be,  it  is  necessary  to  be  ex- 
tensirely  read  in  ancient  and  modern  his- 
tory, just  in  the  same  way  as  it  has  required 
the  erudito  acquirements  of  a  master-mind 
to  bring  forth  a  new  edition  of  Gibbon 
worthy  of  the  great  historian,  and  to  rescue 
hia  fame,  if  indeed  it  needed  any  rescue, 
from  the  bigoted  ignorance  of  interested  de- 
claimars.  Far  from  approving  of  the  view 
which  Gibbon  takes  of  facts  or  of  bis  criti- 
cisms on  history,  we  yet  give  him  due  credit 
for  laborious  research,  and  a  desire  to  state 
events  fib  they  happened.  We  hasten  at 
once  to  declare  that  the  history  of  Prance 
by  M.  de  Sismondi,  is  Ihe  chief  the  stan- 
dard work  on  that  subject.  Other  histories 
may,  and  no  doubt  will,  develope  particular 
parts  of  that  matter  more  fully : — none 
more  philosophically,  none  more  eloquently, 
none  more  virtuously.  It  has  remained  fit 
one  person  to  take  the  poetical  view  of 
the  question,  and  to  treat  the  history  of 
his  country  partly  in  the  imaginntive, 
parity  in  the  moral,  and  altogether  ii  thej  C 


326  ^'c. 

•ocial  point  of  viewf— this  wriior  is  M,  Mi- 
chelet. 

Only  a  few  lines  are  necessary  for  the 
carrying  out  of  our  comparijOD  of  English 
living  historians  with  those  of  France.  Hal- 
lam  is  no  doubt  our  chief  luminary  in  ihis 
respect ;  the  most  widely-read  and  the  matt 
accomplished,  if  not  the  most  eloqoent,  of 
our  historical  writers  :  Lingard  and  Sharon 
Turner,  who  may  be  fairly  placed  next  in 
the  scale  of  competition,  not  only  for  vo- 
luminous extent  of  production,  hut-also  for 
great  erudition  and  honest  research:  Mil- 
man  and  Thirlwall,  whose  German  refer- 
ences are  invalnable,  as  vigorous,  origimil, 
and  independent  writers,  labouring  for  truth 
and  for  posterity  ;  the  itloquent  and  master- 
ly pen  q{  Lord  Mahon,  conferring  equal 
honour  on  himself  and  on  the  noble  order  of 
which  ho  is  a  bright  ornament :  the  learned 
labours  of  Sir  F.  Palgrave;  the  poetic  an- 

'  tiquarianism  of  Moore ;  and  numerous  other 
inftances;  all  these  fairly  place  the  living 
bisioricBJ  world  of  the  British  islands  on  a 
perfect  level  with  that  of  France;  and,  were 
II  not  for  f^arofbeing  accused  of  undue  na- 
tional prejudice,  we  should  say  that  in  many 
of  the  most  valuable  qualities  of  historical 
writing,  they  give  it  even  a  superiority. 
Our  two  extinct  historiana,  Mackhilosh  snd 
O'DriscotI,  the  former  greatly  overrated, 
the  latter  not  sufficiently  known,  we  should 
compare  to  Micliaud  and  Daru  in  France, 
who,  like  them,  are  slumbering  in  the 
grave.  Any  writer  to  compare  with  Sis- 
mondi  we  have  not :  we  hnve  had  our  Gtb- 

'  bon  :  we  must  wait  for  another  century. 
The  position  of  bisiorical  sluden's,  and 
their  means  for  carrying  on  historical  in- 
quiries,  we  take  to  be  much  bt^tier  in 
France  ihao  ihcy  are  in  England.  The 
practical  levelling  of  ranks  in  the  former 
couiitryi  a  circumstance  for  which  wo  by  no 
means  desire  to  enprc^ss  any  spologj'  or  any 
unqualified  approbation,  though  like  all  hu- 
msn  modifications  of  society  it  has  many 
BCCompnnying  evils,  yet  has  certainly  had 
the  effect  of  making  the  profession  of  letters 
one  of  the  most  honourable  in  the  commu- 
nity. In  England,  a  "  mere  author"  is  re- 
tarded oflen  as  a  literary  adventurer,  some, 
times  as  an  intedectual  brigand,  nearly  al- 
ways as  a  quill-driving  operative.  The  fa- 
vourites of  the  public,  when  they  come  to  be 
favourites,  are  certainly  splendidly  reward- 
ed, and  the  ten  or  twelve  literary  lions  of  the 
day  are  petronized  and  received  in  every 
■ociety  ;  but  as  a  class  literary  men  are  not 
encouraged,  or  at  least  not  encouraged 
directly.  They  are  rewarded  as  legists,  as 
ecclesiastics,  or  as  physicians,  but  not  aa  au* 
tbora.     In  France,  on    the  other  hand,  the 


i(/rf  .  July* 

mere  title  of  "  Homme  de  Lctlre>,".tB  av 
indicative  of  a  distinct  and  honourable  pro- 
fession ns  those  of  ''  Mililaire,'*  "  Juriscon- 
sulte,"  or  "  Medecin,"  and,  like  them,  forms 
an   unobjectionable  passport    with  alt    lti« 

In  England  facilities  for  research  to  ■ 
certain  extent  are  no  doubt  given  both  to 
public  and  private  libraries,  and  in  govero* 
ment  collections  of  records;  generous  pa- 
tronage is  certainly  more  exercised  by  indi- 
viduals in  England  than  in  France;  bul 
whatever  is  done,  is  done  in  the  way  of  pa- 
tronage, and  not  conceded  as  a  matter  of 
right,  or  one  of  national  interest.  In  Bug- 
land,  unless  an  author  is  n  member  of  one 
of  the  universities,  or  can  get  inlrodticcd  to 
the  British  Museum,  there  ia  no  library,  do 
really  great  library  to  which  he  can  readily 
get  access  ;  and  for  an  unknown,  unrecom- 
mended  individual  to  apply  at  the  Tower  or 
ihe  Ralls,  to  search  for  records,  would  be 
an  act  of  madness  never  sltempted  more 
than  once  by  the  same  person.  Not  so  Id 
France  : — all  the  public  libraries  of  the 
country  are  really  public,  and  open  to  the 
uee  of  the  most  obscure  applicants;  no  in- 
troduction, no  patronage  is  required;  the 
most  valuable  works,  the  most  precious  en- 
gravings, are  confided  to  the  local  inspection 
of  the  first  comer,  and,  to  iho  great  bouoar 
of  the  country,  are  not  thereby  injured:  no- 
thing is  more  easy  than  an  introduction  to 
the  record  ofiice~the  Jjrchivta  du  Aojhsmk, 
— the  administrators  of  which  take  a  plea 
sure  in  helping  the  public  to  information. 
Hence  it  is  that  original  literary  labour  is 
susceptible  of  being  carried  on  with  much 
greuter  eflect,  and  by  a  much  greater  num- 
ber of  persons  in  France  than  it  is  in  our 
country,  and  added  to  the  system  of  gratui- 
tous lectures,  aa  well  as  to  what  it  is  con- 
nected with,  both  as  cause  and  effect,  a  ge- 
mral  friendly  feeling  in  the  republic  of  let- 
Ier.>,  it  has  already  produced  excellent  results 
in  raising  the  literary  character  of  the  na- 
tion, and  will  every  day  do  more  and  more 
good  ill  the  special  promotion  of  hisloricat 
and  documental  knowledge.  For  the  publi- 
cation of  memoirs,  always  an  expensive  and 
not  seldom  a  losing  undertaking,  for  the  re- 
printing of  scarce  works,  the  editing  of  pre- 
cious MSS.,  Sk.  we  think  that  France,  with 
her  comparatively  small  pecuniary  means, 
is  doing  much  more  than  England,' and  is 
gaining  for  herself  a  more  honourable  name 
in  the  literary  history  of  the  century.  As 
for  the  governments  of  the  two  countries, 
our  own,  we  know,  pairooizos  nothing,  or 
next  to  nothing,  whether  in  art  or  in  litera- 
ture. The  French  government,  on  the 
other  hand,  makes  the  encouragement  and 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1640. 

the  regulalioD  of  literature  and  Bcience  an 
JRiporunt  branch  of  stale  administration, 
wlille  lis  enlightened  love  for  iho  6ne  arts 
has  long  been  knovn.  We  hold  that  on 
these  occounta  the  position  of  the  young  his- 
loriao  aad  the  means  afforded  him  for  car- 
rying on  his  labours,  are  more  advaniageous 
among  our  Gallic  neighbours  than  among 
ourselves. 

The  turn  laken  by  livJNg  historical  in- 
quirers in  France — what  is  doing  in  Eng- 
laitd  it  is  not  our  business  lo  advert  to — is 
decidedly  the  examination  and  the  illustra- 
tion of  ihe  social  And  moral  condition  of  the 
naiion  at  various  epochs  of  its  existence. 
To  BBcertflin  bow  the  thing  called  a  nation 
has  actually  come  to  exist,  it  is  necessary 
to  know  not  only  its  a^lion  upon  other  na- 
tious,  and  their  reaction  upon  iiself,  but  also 
its  own  internal  workings,  its  own  moral, 
tnielleciual.  and  social  growth.  To  learn 
this  correctly,  however,  we  have  to  go  into 
the  minuieHt  details  of  ancient  existence  ; 
all  iha  labour  and  skill  of  the  antiquary  and 
the  archivist  have  to  be  called  into  requisi- 
tion, and  it  requires  a  long  series  of  years 
of  joint  literary  labour,  as  well  as  a  vast 
number  of  memoirs  and  papers  of  all  kinds 
to  be  published  before  the  historian  can  have 
BufBcient  materials  to  work  upon.  Till 
within  lifty  or  sixty  years  the  social  condi- 
tions oi  Greece,  Italy,  Egypt,  and  other  na- 
tions of  antiquity  were  alonii  considered 
worthy  of  investigation  ;  what  are  now 
termed  the  middlt  were  then  complacently 
styled  the  dark  ages ;  their  literature  was 
unknown,  their  arts  and  sciences  contemned, 
and  public  attention  was  altogether  averted 
from  them.  The  case  is  far  changed  at  the 
present  day  ;  we  are  profiting  by  the  silent 
and  apparently  diajoinied  labours  of  our  na- 
liooal  antiquarians,  and  the  result  ha*  bean 
that  new  mines  of  literary  and  moral,  to  say 
nothing  of  scientific  and  technic,  wealth  are 
opening  by  historical  pioneers  every  day. 
We  ore  now  at  length  learning  how  to  judge 
fairly  of  our  ancestors,  xad  how  to  appre- 
ciiite  our  own  condition  of  national  existence. 

This  laads  us  to  mention  tliat  the  deside* 
rata  of  history  are  lo  be  inferred  from  a  care- 
ful  comparison,  not  only  of  the  qualities  of 
ivhal  we  may  call  the  political  historians, 
but  also  of  those  of  the  delineators  of  the 
social  and  moral  prculiarilies  of  any  given 
race  of  men.  Gibbon  certainly,  more  than 
any  other  individual  who  preceded  him  in 
our  own  series  of  historians,  has  united  all 
these  qualities  ;  and  Sismoodi,  among  (hose 
who  have  elevated  the  French  language  by 
their  labours.  Hallam,  of  our  living  au 
thora.  is  the  one  who  has  been  most  success- 
ful in  n  similar  way ;  and  Michelet  among 


Hitlarji  of  Fraiua.  337 

those  of  the  present  French  school.  We 
cannot  better  illustrate  the  desiderata  of  a 
good  history, — a  moral  and  social  history  at 
least,  than  by  at  once  proceeding  to  notice 

ir  E^ulhor  and  his  work. 

M.  Michelel,  whose  historical  labours 
both  on  ancient  and  modern  topics  have 
long  rendered  him  a  great  favourite  with  the 
French  public,  and  whose  highly  inieresling 
memoirs  of  Luther,  compiled  from  his  own 
letters,  have  beeo  already  favourably  inlro* 
duced  to  the  notice  of  British  reader*  by  a 
contemporary,  is  placed  in  one  of  the  most 
enviable  situations  that  an  historian  can  hold, 

chief  of  the  Historical  Section  in  the  Ar- 
chives du  Royaume.  All  the  riches  of  this 
iinmense  establishment  are  in  his  own  ke^ 
and  this  circumstance,  added  lo  his 
honourable  position  of  principal  Professor 
of  History  for  France  puts  him  at  once  at 
the  head  of  the  historical  portion  of  his  own 
countrymen.  To  the  accumulated  stores  of 
a  life  of  continual  research  tie  adds  the  pr^ 
cious  acquirements  of  a  most  accomplished 
modern  linguist,  and  a  well-read  scholar  in 
the  tongues  of  classical  antiquity ;  he  pos- 
unwearied  powers  of  application,  and 
of  the  most  conscientious  searchers 
of  original  documents  that  is  any  where  to 
be  met  with. 

Th»  first  two  volumes  of  the  History  of 
France  were  published  in  18^3,  snd  this  in> 
mediately  crested  a  great  sensation  in  that 
country ;  the  third  came  from  the  press  in 
1837,  together  with  hia  work,  in  imitation  of 
Grimm's,  on  the  Origine  du  DroU  FroMfait ; 
the  fourth  has  been  published  this  year,  and 
a  fifth  is  to  follow  it  in  a  few  months.  He 
has  condensed  into  this  work,  if  we  may  ao 
venture  to  term  it,  sn  immense  collection  of 
observations  and  essays  on  iho  moral  and 
social  condition  of  the  French  nation,  from 
the  earliest  periods  up  to  1422,  when  the 
English  had  become,  for  a  time  at  least,  set- 
tled in  France  ;  and  in  so  doing  he  has  de- 
veloped at  great  length  all  that  relates  lo  the 
religion,  the  national  and  social  mioners,  the 
local  peculiarities,  the  amusements  and  ttie 
occupations  of  the  people.  We  say  so  with 
the  respect  due  from  ihoM  who  have  sat  at 
the  feet  of  so  eminent  a  professor,  that  for  a 
general  connected  account  of  ihe  total  his- 
tory of  Franca  we  should  not  consult  his 
book, — we  should  always  rovert  to  Sismon- 
di ;  but  for  the  illustration  of  any  peculiar 
point  of  social  history  we  should  dive  into 
his  volumes,  and  we  should  bring  up  no 
small  treasure.  The  highly  poetioal  and 
religious  turn  of  mind  of  this  author  leada 
him  to  place  every  thing  in  new  and  origi- 
nal points  of  view  ;  bis  descriptions  are  ac' 
curate,  full  of  details,  and  enunently  gnipbio ; 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


but  Btill  they  are  poetical,  mid  bear  plain 
marks  of  a  wry  imapinaiive  mind.  This 
bent  of  our  author,  added  lo  the  peculiar 
transformation  of  style  and  composition 
which  the  French  language  has  undergone 
within  the  last  twenty  years,  renders  the 
translBtion  of  his  work  almost  imjiossible,  at 
leant  into  Engliah.  Like  all  French  writers 
of  the  present  day,  M.  Michelel  constructs 
his  sentences  iu  brief  isolated  phrases,  often 
of  one  member  only,  seldom  of  more  than 
three  ; — in  fad,  his  style  may  be  said  to  be 
composed  ofa  aeries  of  poetical  ejaculations; 
and  there  is  no  way  whatever  of  converting 
it  into  English,  that  could  for  an  instant  bo 
tolerated  by  an  English  ear,  without  entirely 
disregarding  the  author's  own  division  of  his 
HDlenceB,  In  the  passages  we  are  about  to 
quote,  we  confess  ihat  to  gel  at  anything 
like  the  meaning  of  the  original — f.r  the 
French  'language  is  becoming  more  and 
more  unlranslateable  every  day — we  have 
been  obliged  to  construe  with  great  ampli- 
tade,  and  to  weave  our  sentences  together 
■ontething  upon  the  English  plan.  In  men- 
tioning thb  social  condition  of  the  Celtic 
tribes  in  France^  M.  Michelet  says  : 

"  Whfttflver  m>j  Iutb  been  the  rinill*  of  iuch  a 
eicemnaUnue,  it  ii  ■  subject  of  honour  and  con- 
gntuUtion  to  oar  CdIu  to  hare  l&id  the  founda. 
tioiu  of  tbe  Uw  of  equility  in  the  we»  of  Europe. 
The  coiuokHuneBa  of  penonal  light,  the  vipiroiu 
aMeitton  of  penuml  intereatt,  which  we  bftve  re- 
.  muked  in  their  religiouaphiloKiphy.u  in  the  cub  of 
Pelagian  amwar  luoio  ctearlj  in  their  political  aja- 
terns ;  and  fonitrii  n*,  in  pi.it  at  leut,  with  tbe  m- 
nat  of  the  deatinj  of  the  Celtic  ncea.  While  the 
&Qiiliei  of  (he  G«nnanio  natioiii  were  rendenng 
themielTei  immoreBble,  while  their  poBinaiona 
were  beooming  perpetual,  and  *(^regations  of  liod 
were  formuiE  ia  eanBoquence  ol^  Ibeir  hereditary 
naten,  tbe  &mitia  of  the  Celtic  nitiona  were,  on 
iteci 

ed  chiefly  fniin  Iheoqualitj  of  their  partitioaal  and 
the  deatraoUon  of  their  nee  wu  ultimately  caaaed 
by  tbeir  law  of  prHmatnre  eqnjtj.  Thej  hare  a 
n|ht  to  gloiT  in  it,  and  Ifaej  are  at  leail  entitled  to 
tba  pit;  and  the  reapeot  of  tbow  for  whoae  ftitnre 
adHnlage  they  gave  at  n  early  a  period  the  indi. 
DatioiU  of  iuch  an  Idea.  Tnie  tendency  tu  an 
cqnaliiation,  to  a  fenenl  leTeUicg,  which  in  ml- 
tan  of  law  and  poHoy  inhitea  men  ttom  one  an. 
otfasc,  needs  lo  be  oonnlerbalanDed  bj  eomo  lively 
•ympathy  in  order  to  dnw  Ibam  tugethei  again, 
and  in  order  that  man,  freed  from  hie  fetlaw-man 
by  tbe  equitv  of  the  law,  may  be  again  united  to 
Um  by  a  TOlnntUT  bond.  !%{■  ia  what  ia  the  end 
ha*  boM  wjlneeeed  in  Fnnoa,  and  it  ii  thia  i 
stance  that  explaina  the  greatness  a(  tbe  o< 
H  ia  b*  this  that  we  have  become  a  natior 
id  Celts  have  never  been  a 
anooiation  of  tbe 
f  nlatiotuhip,  real  or  fictitious, 


\ekL  I«lly. 

bllinn,  and  they  hardly  teknnwlcd^d  IhemseTvo 
lobe  Scotch.  A  small,  dry,  niiclxuf-hke  clan  fama 
ever  been  fuand  unfit  lur  aggr^[atiog  anylhinE  to 
itself ;  flinta  are  not  good  milerral*  for  building. 
morUr  will  hardly  stick  to  Ihem  ;  whereas  the  Ro- 
man brick  has  ever  Ulten  it  so  well,  that  even  M 
the  present  day  mortar  and  brick  may  be  seen  ia 
ancient  buildinn  forming  bat  one  aulid  block,  and 
amiatalmcal  mdestruclible  "  ....  ''ThnCellio 
people  have  no  great  caiwe  aa  nations  lo  be  gay  ; 
eveijLhing  h*a  gone  againat  tfaein ;  Britany  and 
ScoUaDd  have  aver  altschedlheiDHelreB'to  the  weak- 
eat  aide  and  the  last  oanae;  tbe  Cbonana  of  Uw 
former  aup|>oited  Ibe  Bourboni,  the  Highlandeia  of 
the  latter  the  Stuart*;  bot  tliey  can  no  longer 
make  kings,— ihey  have  lost  ihe  pow.  r  ever  since 
the  myalenoM  alone  ibit  wia  brought  frum  Ire- 
land to  Scotland  hai  been  carri«d  away  to  WesU 
minater.  0/  all  the  Collie  population,  bo  we  vn,  tho 
Bretona  have,  pcihapa,  the  leaal  need  of  commiu. 
ration ;  for  Britany  has  long  been  a  parLicipalor  in 
a  syatem  oF  gentle  equality,  and  France  is  a  coun- 
try at  once  hamane  and  genToua,  Tbe  Cymiy  «f 
Walea,  under  tbe  away  of  the  Tndors,  were  admit- 
ted to  abarc  in  the  rights  of  England  ;  but  it  waa 
only  by  toirents  of  blood,  and  llie  massacre  of  tbe 
bards,  Ihat  England  inlii)duced  tbri  happy  Crater- 
niiatian.  Alter  all,  perhaps,  it  ia  more  appaient 
than  real.  And  what  are  we  to  say  of  CoiriwmU, 
■o  long  the  Peru  of  England,  and  Valued  hy  her 
only  for  her  mines  t    That  district  baa  at  lenftfa 

lost  even  her   original   language." "A 

strange  destiny,  that  of  Ibe  Celtic  world  !  Of  Its 
two  divisions,  odc,  though  tlie  hast  unfoTtanats  of 
the  two.  perishes,  wastes  away,  i 


gnage.  1 


•e  chaiacter, — I 


;  they  have  no  Ikrlliar  am- 


bnning  tbe  serious  and  the  moral  element  of  tin 
n  Ic  ba  dying  away,  and  threalea  snon  to 
ixtinct.  The  other  part,  full  of  lift,  nulti. 
plies  and  increase*  m  spite  of  everything  : — I  iqieak 
if  Ireland. 

»  Ireland  !  the  eldest  of  the  Celtic  rsee,  so  tki 
iway  fhim  France  liar  sister,  who  is  unsble  lo  da- 
end  ber  except  across  the  wavea  1  The  I^  of 
iainl*  1  the  Emerald  of  the  Sese  I  all-fcrlilo  Ire- 
land, whose  men  shoot  np  like  blades  of  grass,  and 
frighten  England  with  tbe  ominous  sound  that 
daily  ringa  in  her  ears— "Hmts  ia  a  inlllion  more  of 
them  I'  the  land  of  poets,  of  men  of  daring  thoaghti 
— of  John  ScotuB  Erigena,  of  Berkeley,  of  Tolond, 
of  Moore,  and  orO'Connelll  People  of  Ihe  brilliant 
word  and  the  swill  aword  !  people  that  in  this,  the 
deorepitade  of  the  wiH-ld,  still  retain  tbe  rifl  of 
BoDf !  Let  England  sroiie,  if  she  wiH,  when  in 
some  obscure  and  wretched  comer  of  ber  crowded 
cities  Ifae  Irish  widow  is  heard  raising  tho  caranach 
over  her  hniband'a  corpse.  Weep  on,  poor  Ire- 
land 1  France,  wepp  Ihou  tool  weep  tbat  tbon 
leest  in  thy  capital,  over  the  door  of  the  House  of 
Learning  which  »  still  open  lo  the  chijdien  of  In- 
land, the  haip  that  in  Vain  demands  thine  aid! 
Let  us  weep  that  we  cannot  give  back  to  her  tbe 
bloud  that  ahe  has  apilt  for  UB  ■  Bat  is  it  to  be  in 
votai  that  within  lea  [ban  two  centuries  four  bnn- 
dred  thousand  Irishmen  bare  comltaled  in  oar  ar- 
mies T  And  are  we  to  witness  the  Bufli:rings  oF 
Ireland  without  uttering  a  word  1    II  is  thui,  koiv. 


landrn  will  have  disappeared  from  the  world  ;  the 
Highlands  are  becoming  every  day  more  and  ma» 
Ihinly  peopled  ;  tbe  boundless  estates  which  ruined 
Italy  are  devonring  Scotland.  Tho  HighUnden 
will  soon  eeare  to  eiiat  except  in  history,  or  in  tjis 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Huiont  ofFraiKt. 


Edipbm,  

tartan  and  the  cla;  nara  go  bj !      TboT 
|oing  away — the;  are  all  EmigratiDg  ;  and  tha  bag- 


•  Cha  till,  cha  UUj  eha  tiU,  abi  tnile  I' 
'Wall  oome  back,wB'Il  come  back,  wu'll  oome 
back— Ob !  never !'  " 

Vol.  i.p  150—160. 

This  may  not  all  be  true.  The  names  of 
Hoora  and  O'ConnelJ,  the  breather  of  (rea- 
son and  lies,  end  the  composer  of  ibe  same 
admixlures,  ceriainly  ought  to  receive  due 
qualification.  Erigeoa  was  a  Soot,  as  tha 
well-known  bon  mot  between  him  atid 
Charles  the  Bald  proves.  The  king  asked 
himi  as  ihey  sal  opposite  to  each  other, 
*'  Master,  what  t«  the  difference  between  a 
Seal  and  a  Sol  7"  "  Only  the  table .'"  re- 
plied Erigena  Erigena  died  a  victim  to 
■nonkish  barbarism. — But  still  the  passage 
is  highly  poetical,  and  it  presents  some  ob- 
vious facts  in  a  perfectly  new  light ;  it  is 
deeply  impressed  with  ihe  melancholy  feel- 
ing that  the  perusing  of  the  records  of  un- 
fortunate races  cannot  but  cause,  and  it  lends 
strongly  to  show  tho  compassionate  sensi- 
bility ot  the  mind  cf  the  writer. 

In  treating  of  the  religion  of  the  middle 
ages,  M.  Michelet,  who  as  an  antiquarian 
and  a  poet  (there  may  be  many  poeis  who 
never  wrote  a  verse)  is  a  catholic,  end  as  a 
philosopher  and  a  Christian  ia  one  of  ilie 
must  mild  and  toieratjl  of  men  in  all  his 
opinions,  religious  end  political,  devotes 
numerous  pages  full  of  imaginative  beauty 
to  the  consideraiion  of  ChrJaiian  architec- 
ture :  ihe  following  is  a  specinieo  ; — 

"  Thai  Gnlhio  art  han  had  aamcthing  analt^u 
U  ilMtf  at  Babylon,  in  Periia,  oi  in  Spain,  »  oot  lo 
be  doubled ;  but  this  sBbcta  the  queatian  onlj  in  t, 
aKgbt  degree  ;  that  art  bciongi  more  eipeeially  to 
the  place  where  It  took  deepeit  root,  and  when  it 
made  tbo  neareat  approacbet  to  iu  nvn  ide^i  per- 
leclian.  Oar  ficirman  cattiedraU  are  peculiiirlj 
numeroiu.  bcauliful,  andTarioui:  the tr  daughters 
or  England  are  wonderfully  rich,  delieattl;  and 
nkilfurlj  omamenlad.  But  Ihi  myatio  geniua  or 
the  alrJo  teemn  lo  Iw  mare  n'rongly  marked  in  the 
churches  of  Q^ri-iany,  a  land  thai  waa  well  pre- 
pared, a  auil  made  expreaaty  to  bring  forth  th,^ 
floirera  of  Chrial:  no  wImtb  etae  have  man  and 
nature,  the  brother  and  the  aiatcr,  played  together 
nnder  the  eye  ot  their  Faiher  with  mure  pure  or 
more  infarvtine  aSiiulion.  Tlicnoul  of  the  Gerinang 
betook  Itaeir  to  (he  flowers,  the  trees,  the  fair  hilla 
of  the  Lord,  and   it*  liniplicitj  built  out  of  them 

iniraelea  of  art It   waa  there  that  the 

laiddJe  a^ca  produced  golden  aouli,  which  paaaed 
away  wilhoal  being  known,  voula  of  purity,  of 
ebild.lika  innocence  and  ycl  of  profound  ihauehl, 
which  acarcely  aiiapectcd  what  the  duration  of  lime 
nMant.  and  which  can  hardly  be  laid  to  have  come 
thrth  from  tiie  b[iM>m  uf  eternity,  buttefllhe  world 
t»  flow  unheeded  by  and  taw  in  its  troubled  warca 
naught  bul  the  reflected  aiore  of  the  aky  above. 
How  were  they  namtdT  who  can  tell  osT    W> 


know  Dotbiug  more  than  that  tbey  fumed  part  of 

lliB  uyaterioui  and  raat  association  that  waa  every. 
where  apread  about.  They  bad  their  lodgei  at 
Cologne  and  Straaburgi  their  mark,  aa  old  as 
Germany  iteeir,  waa  the  maliet  of  Thor ;  and  with 
tliii,  which  wa*  sanctified  in  their  Christian  hinda, 
they  cuDtinued  ihroughoul  the  world  the  great 
work  of  the  new  temple,  itself  the  renewal  of  the 
temple  of  Solomon.  To  know  with  what  care 
they  laboured,  obecure  as  they  were  aud  loat  amid 
the  aaooialian,  or  vrith  what  abnegation  of  ihem- 
Belvea  they  perabvered,  the  moat  remote  and  inac 
eeaaible  parte  of  cathedrals  ought  to  be  visited. 
Climb  Ihe^B  aerial  deaerla,  mount  to  Ihe  highest 
points  of  Ihe  spires  wheT«  the  tiler  cannot '  trust 
himaelf  without  irerobling,  and  you  will  olUn  find, 
lonely  and  aeen  by  the  eye  of  God  alone.  Boms 
chef.d'muvre  of  art  and  of  sculpture  upon  which 
lbs  pious  workman  has  spent  his  life.  Not  a  name, 
not  a  sign,  not  a  latter  is  there  upon  ill  he  would 
have  thought  himaelf  robbing  God  of  his  glory  had 
he  put  any:  he  laboured  for  Uud  alone,  and  for 
'  iMt  TtmtJs  d/  Ai»  sduI  ."  " — vol.  ii.  pp.  619-681. 

"  Huw  are  we  to  reckon  up  our  beautiful  church- 
es of  Ihe  Ihineenth  eeniary  T  I  could  have  wished  la 
have  said  aomelhinE  about  Notre  Dame  de  Paris ;  but 
there  is  one*  who  hai  marked  that  monument  with 
i-ocba  lion's  cla  w  that  none  elae  may  now  trait  him- 
self to  touch  it ;  hencelbrth  it  is  a  thing  for  himself 
alone;  it  ia  his  fief ;  it  is  the  patrimony  of  Quasi- 
modo. If  I  were  to  treat  of  Ihis  obarch  I  shuuld 
consider  it  aa  a  book  of  hialury.  aa  the  great  refislar 
of  the  destinies  of  the  monarchy.  Its  western  por- 
tal, foimerW  surmounted  by  the  sUtncs  of  all  the 
kings  of  PrBnDe,t  was  Ibe  work  of  Philip  Augos- 
tua;  thesoutheni  pOTtal  waslbalof  St.  Loub;  lbs 
norlbem  of  Philip  Ihe  Fair,  built  out  of  the  qioils 
of  the    t'emplara.  ....     Tile  Porte   Rouge  ia  tbe 


and  massive  building,  thick  wrought  with  f. 

de.lyB,  belongs  to  hiatsry  no  less  than  lo  rclieion. 

Notre  Dama  de  Parb  is  the  church  of  Ihe 

monarchy   itself,  Notre   Dame  de  Bheims  of  the 

crowning  of  the  beads  of  thai  monarcby St. 

Denis  is  the  chnrcn  ot  tombsr;  not  a  sombre  and 
melancholy  necropolis,  like  Ihoae  of  pagan  anti. 
qnity,  but  glorious  and  triumpbant,  radiant  with 


1  and  hope,  ample  and  unshaded  like  the  aaol 
ui  lU  builder,  St.  Louia ;  simple  without,  beautiful 
within,  InFly  and  light,  as  though  it  would  lie  gen- 
tly on  the  dead  I  Tna  steps  that  lead  from  the  nave 
lo  Ihu  eboir  seem  aa  tboagb  they  waited  for  Ibe 
generilioos  thai  were  lo  mount  and  to  descend  with 
tin  last  lemains  of  tha  kings.  At  Ihe  peiiad  of 
which  wo  are  treating,  Ibe  tfahleenth  century, 
Gothic  aichilBCture  had  attained  its  plenitude,  and 
waa  in  ail  the  severe. beamy  of  virginity,  that  abort, 
that  adorablo  monicnl,  in  which  nothing  here  below 
can  remain.  To  Ihe  period  of  pure  beauty  snooaeds 
that  second  period  of  youth  when  tbe  knowlcdn 
of  good  and  evil  pierci:s  through  the  molsoebuy 
smile,  and  peneliatmg  glancea  escape  from  languid 
eyelids ;  ai  such  a  period  no  festivities  are  too  many 
to  Boothe  the  Iruublea  of  tbe  heart,  and  at  that  lima 
il  is  that  ornament  comes  to  the  aid  of  beauty. 
Such  won  the  Gothic  church  in  tbe  second  age ;  it 
was  thrn  thai  she  became  coquettish  and  decked 
herself  out ;  it  nsa  then  that  she  adopted  Ihe  rieh 
windoiv  capped  with  the  triangular  canopy ;  elabo. 


•  Victor  Hugo. 

t  We  beg  leave  Tenpactfnlly  to  difler  fVom  M. 
ftfieholel  on  this  point :  the  alatuea  were  those  of 
the  kings  of  Judah,  and  their  position  in  the  edifies 
had  reference  to  the  geiwslogy  of  tbe  Saviour. 


ctizedb.Google 


nis — 

doon  uid  towen;  >Dd  tnaqnrent  Ue«  work 
•tone  man  from  faiiy  flpindlui  then  deconlod  hi 

Al  IsngUi  Ibe  hamin  and  natural  part  of 

Cbriitianity  devBloped   il»elf  Dora  and  more,  and 
altimttely  in  Tided  iheCburch;  Gothic  Testation, 
tinMl  of  conlinually  mounting  upward",  eitendod 
itaelf  npon  eailh  and  produced  iU  fruiti :  but  what 
fruit*  1     Imagea  of  man,   painted  and  iculplured 
lepiewntationi  of  Chriitianity,  ofllie  lainti,  oflho 
apoitlea.    Painting  and  aculpture.  the  material  arti 
that  reproduce  finite  nibject*,  came  by  degrees  to 
■tifle  ajchilectura,  which  u  the  abalract  art.  infinite 
in  extent  but  lilent  in  iU  nature,  wai  uni 
lend  with  iU  more  lively,  and  more  com 
■ietera.  The  human  face  diTeniSod  and  peopled  the 
holy  nudity  uf  the  wall*;  under  preteit  of  piety  r 
plaoed  his  ofn  image  everywhere  ;  it  entered  ui 
the  fbrm  of  Cfarist.  aC  the  tpoalles,  of  the  prophet* ;  af 
a  later  period  it  entered  in  man's  own  name  hnmbly 
couched  upon  the  tomb,  for  who  could  refuse  a  place 
to  the  dead  T  The  dead  contented  themselre*  at  first 
with  a  (impis  atone  on  which  the  effigy  of  the  de- 
funct was  engraved  ;  by  degrees   the  grareBtone 
■welled  into  a  lamb,  and  the  effigy  became  a  sta- 
tue ;  the  tomb  next  became  a  mauaoleum,  a  canopy 
of  stone  Itiat  filled  the  church;   and  at  length 
chapel,  or  evon  Ihe  church  ilHlf.     God,  atraileni 
within  his  own  house,  scarcely  retained  In  IteTeo 
chapel ;  man  had  cntlirened  himself  in   Ihe  Chri 
tian  church,  and  there  wa*  nothing  remaining  for  it 
bat  tolMCome  apagiQ  church  again,  and  to  re.-Ba- 
e  the  form  of  the  Hellenic  temple." — vol.  ii.  p. 


Tbs  secoQti  volume  opena  with  a  long  and 
most  important  chapter  upon  the  infiuence 
of  locality  on  national  character,  which 
illuslraioa  by  a  conaideration  of  the  peculi 
itiea  of  the  inhabitaou  of  each  of  the  old 
province*  of  France,  as  connected  with  and 
reiiilting  from  the  position  and  the  physical 
qualities  of  the  districts  themaelrea.  This 
chapter  is  well  worthy  of  the  rooat  careful 
perusal,  and  should  be  taken  as  a  model  for 
similar  researches  which  might  be  advanta- 
geously made  in  other  naiioas.  We  select 
the  following  passages. 

■■  Out  entrance  into  the  great  valley  ef  the  South 
of  France  may  be  made  by  the  Rouergue,  a  prov- 
IBM  of  a  rough  and  decided  character.  In  itself, 
bU  shaded  bv  its  sombro  oheBtnut.tTee*,  it  ii  but  a 
man  of  coal,  of  iron,  of  oopper,  and  of  lead.  In 
many  ipDli,  the  uoat  is  on  fire,  and  has  been  bom- 
lug  nir  an*,  though  not  fWnn  volcanic  agency. 
This  diftiTct,  liltle  favi>urGd  by  heat  or  cold  on  ac- 
ODontofthe  variooi  direfilions  by  which  it  is  expos- 
ed and  the  various  climitea  that  are  to  be  fonnd  in 
it,  is  broken  up  iu  precipices,  deeply  scirred  by  two 
torrents,  the  Tarn  and  the  Aieyron,  and  has  bul 
little  to  envy  in  the  rudeness  of  the  CeTcnties.  Il 
will  be  betier,  hnwever,  to  enter  by  Cahan.  There 
alt  the  land  ii  clothed  wiih  vineyards  ;  Ihe  mulbor- 
ly  trees  commence  al  Montaubin  ;  before  ui  open* 
an  immense  landscape  of  thirty  or  forty  lesguos  in 
extent,  an  agticullural  ocean,  a  living  and  ooDfuted 
man  loat  in  the  indistmctnen  of  diftance ;  while 
beyond  appear  the  fanttslio  forms  of  the  Pyrenees 
with  their  silvery  summit*.    The  cz  tancnad  to  the 

Joke  by  his  home  ii  labuoring  al  the  plough  in  the 
erlile  valley,  and  the  Tine  tendrils  are   climbing 
round  the  branches  of  the  elm  ;  if  We  turn  toward* 
1*  we  shall  find  the  goat  olingiag  to  the 


tiuJei.  July-. 

■rid  bill  side,  and  the  male  winding  with  its  kwd 
of  oil  up  the  narrow  paths  of  the  leaa  elevated  dis. 
tricls.  At  noon  comes  on  a  storm,  and  the  land  ■■ 
turned  into  a  lake;  vrithin  an  hour  the  lun  haa 
dnmk  up  all  the  mojetnre,  as  it  were  at  a  aingla 
draught.  In  the  evening  we  arrive  al  same  Ut|[B 
and  eombra  town,  at  Touloose,  when  from  the  ■•>- 
norous  accent  of  it*  name  we  might  think  ouiaalToa 
in  Italy:  but  to  be  undeceived  we  have  only  to 


"The  D 


■e  *till  in  Fianc 


iddle  and  upper  claae*,  tl ^. 

are  French  ;  the  lower  are  perfectly  dtSsrent,  Span- 
iardi  perljapa  in  their  origin,  or  Mooia.  Here, then, 
i*  the  ancient  Touloose !  the  city  that  war  so  greal 
under  il*  count*,  and  that  underour  kingiobtaiosd 
by  its  parliament  the  power  uf  royally,  ihe  si 


blow  intended  for  h'lm  by  Philip  the  Fair,  ti>ok 
many  an  opportunity  of  cionsing  ihemadre*  for  it 
at  the  expanse  of  the  heretics  ;  ot  whom,  within  leaa 
than  half  a  centuiy,  Ihey  condemned  four  hundred 
to  the  fiames.  At  a  subsequent  period  they  lent 
themselves  to  the  vengeance  of  Kicbelieo,  sat  is 
judgment  on  Montmorency,  and  bad  him  deeapi- 
laled  in  tho  Hall  which  still  bear*  the  slain  of  bii 
blood.  They  used  to  boast,  at  Toulouse,  orbaving 
acapiul  tike  thai  of  Rome,  and  acavem  of  the  dead 
like  that  of  Naples ;  in  Ihe  capiUI  of  Toulouse  the 
■rehivea  of  the  oitv  wen  preserved  in  an  iron  ^wat 
like  thoae  of  the  Ftamen*  uf  Rome  :  while  the  Qaa. 
eon  senate  Inscribed  on  the  walla  of  Iheir  coanoil 
chamber,  '  Vidtant  Coniuita  ne  qiuti  rttpuhiie* 
detrimtati  capiat.' 

>'  Toalon*e  is  the  cgntral  point  of  the  great  baiii) 
of  the  lonth  of  Franco ;  il  i*  there,  or  thereabonta, 
that  the  water*  of  the  Pjranee*  and  ttie  Cevennea, 
the  Tarn  and  Ihe  Ganiane,  meet  to  Sow  ti^ethar 
to  the  ocean.  The  Garonne  receive*  nearly  all  the 
etreanu ;  the  ainuoos  and  trembling  river*  of  the 
Ltmou*in  and  Auvorgne  fiow  into  it  fnim  ihe  nortb 
by  Perigueux  and  Baigtraa;  from  Ihe  east  and  (Rim 
the  Cevenne*  come  Ihe  Lot,  Ihe  Viaur,  the  Atej- 
R>n,  and  the  Tarn,  by  Rodei  and  Aiby.  Thenortli 
furnishes  rivers,  the  south  torrents ;  tons,  frum  ih« 
Pyrenees  deaeendi  the  mud-charged  Amtge,  wfail« 
in  the  aorth-west  ibe  Garonne,  increased  by  the 
Gbts  and  the  Baiie,  describe*  a  cnrve  of  elegant 
form,  which  is  repeated  on  a  smaller  eoale  in  the 
luth  by  Ihe  Auonr.    Toulooie  forms  tbe  lepara. 

""J  '"" 

same  latitude.     The  Garonne  flui .    ^ 

Toulouse,  the  repreeenlslion  of  Roman  and  Gothic 
_     '      .  illing,  eipands  it. 

self  like  a  tea  in  sight  of  iho  ocean  and'ofBcrdeaui. 
This  latter  cily,  modern  by  its  vorj  essence,  long 
the  capital  of  iho  English  part  of  France,  and  for 
-       ill   lungir  period  English  in  heart,  turn*  it«lf. 


le  ocean,  towards  America. 
it  sbculd  now  be  termed,  the 
I   wide    at  Bordeaux,  as    the 


Ihe   Gi 


All  beautiful  and  luxuriant  as  is  (he  valley  of 


Ui-otC  suromil*  of  tho  Pyrensoe  form  loo  powerful 
--  attraction.     The  way  tn  get  to  them,  however, 
I  icnau*  a&air  ;  for  whether  you  go  bj  Nenc, 
the  poor  and  scanty  domain  of  the  Albrets,  or  whe- 
ther you  lake  yuur  road  along  Ibe  oo**l,  you  see 
nolliing  beforu  yuu   but  an  ocean  of  laadtt,  a  few 
:k  truBB,  immen*cpinailaj,  and  wmfare  solitary 
id*,  Willi  no  ottier  companion*  than  tho  flock*  of 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


1810. 


HitUry  of  France. 


291 


bltok  ihMp  takinf  Ibmr  Blemkl  joome;  rrom  the 
Pyreneta  to  the  Linde*,  end  goinr  down  rrom  the 
raountaini  to  the  phine,  rrom  sautbem  to  northern 
regione,  tn  neek  for  warmth,  and  to  be  tended  b;  a 
LKodkia  (faepherd.  The  errant  lire  of  the  ifaepherdi 
ii  one  of  Ihe  pieturesque  characteriBlki  uf  thoeanth ; 
70U  meat  them  oamlag  ap  from  Ibe  plains  of  Lan. 
puedoo  to  the  CeTennea  or  Ihe  Pyreneea,  and  from 
tbe  Craa  of  Provence  la  the  mountains  of  Gap  and 


„  h  tbem ;  they 
or  Ibe  Kara  in  Ibsir  ev«i-enduring  solitude;  half 
aalronomen,  half  aoreeren  ;  and  they  perpetuate, 
in  the  midit  of  tbia  our  western  world,  the  life  of 
Ihe  Aaiatica,  (br  life  of  Lot  and  of  AhrahaTn. 

■<  The  formidable  barrier  of  Spain  at  length  ap> 
pean  before  lu  in  all  its  grandenr.   I l  la  not,  like  the 
Alpa,  a  complicated  ayaicm  or  peaks  and  vaKeya  : 
it  ii  nothing  more  nor  ten  than  an  immenae  wall 
lowering  ilaelf  at  each  end.    At  orery  other  poi  ' 
the  pasaage  ia  totally  inacccMblo  to  vehicles,  a: 
allot  even  for  mnlea  and  men  during  aii  or  eight 
menlha  of  the  year.    Two  people  totally  dial' 
from   any  alhars,  and  who,  in  reality,   are  nei 
Spaniards  nor  French,  the  Basqoea,  that  ia  to 
in  the  west,   the  Catalans  and  Rouaillonaia  on 
east,  are  the  porteia  of  these  two  werlda.    It  is  they 
who  open  and  shut,  irritable  and  capricious  door- 
keepera,  tired  of  tlie  eternal  passing  by  of 
(hey  open  to  Abderrahman  and  they  ahnt 
Round  1  there  ia  full  many  a  tomb  between  Itancc- 
Taui   and  Ihe  Sso  d'Hreel.     To  dcHiribs  and  ex 
plain   the  construction  of  the   Pyrenees  ia  out  Ihi 
taak'of  the  historian:  it  ia  for  the  acienca  of  a  Cu 
Tier  or  an   BUe  de   BeaBmont  to  rslalo  their  ante 

hisloric  history We  will  not  ascend  thi 

Vignematc,  nor  tbe  Mount  Perdu,  but  only  (he  Poi 
de  Pailles,  where  the  watera  of  the  chain  of  niuun 
tains  are  divided  between  the  two  seat,  or  rather 
between  Bagn^rea  and  Bareges,  between  the  beau- 
tiful and  the  aublime.  There  your  eye  may  aoiio 
on  the  fantastic  beanty  ofthe  Pyrenees,  their  strange, 
their  incompatible  sites,  which  seem  to  be  drawn 
together  by  Ihs  power  of  some  inexplicable  piece  of 
fairy  alei;;fat;  there  you  may  witness  Ihe  maEicat 
effect  of  the  almosphere  that  now  brings  objects 
close  tn  you  and  now  ramovee  them  far  aS\  there 
you  may  took  down  npon  Iha  foaming  Oast;  and 
on  the  meadoWB  of  emerald  green.  Iiet  us  pitah  on, 
let  ns  wind  along  the  Gave  de  Pace,  through  Iho 
atern  and  wild  pan  where  blocks  of  atone,  thoatands 
of  fesl  in  cubic  thickness,  are  piled  in  rude  confu- 
•ioQ  1  let  us  get  amonnl  the  lucky  peaks  and  the 
avarlasliiif;  snows,  and  the  windings  of  Iha  Gave, 
slinl  up  and  hnfiHed  about  Iriri  moantain  to  moun. 
tain;  at  last  we  enter  the  atupendoat  Cirque  de 
Gavarnle,  with  its  towers  hid  among  the  clouds. 
There,  at  Ihe  bDltom,  are  the  twelve  sotucea  of  the 
Gave  mormufing  beneath  bridgeaof  enow,  and  fait 
ingdown  a  depth  of  1300  feet,  the  bigfaest  cataract 
iif  [lie  old  world.  Il  is  here  that  France  ends :  the 
Port  de  Gavamie,  which  you  see  up  above  yon,  that 
atormy  pass,  where,  aa  tbe  j^overb  runa,  the  aon 
atops  not  for  the  father,  is  lbs  gale  of  Spain.  An 
endless  store  of  poetical  and  bislorical  tradiUon  ho- 
vers over  these  limits  of  Iho  two  worlds 

That  immense  embrasure,  three  hundred  feel  in 
depth,  amid  the  maunlains,  Roland  cut  it  open  with 
two  strokes  ot  hu  Dariadana;  a  symbol  ofthe  eter- 
nal combat  belweon  Franca  and  Spain,  between 
Eunipe  and  Africa,  in  which,  thougb  Boland  psr- 
iabed,  France  haa  remained  Tictoriona. 

If  we  compare  togelfaer  the  two  slopea  of  the 

Pyreneea   we  ahall  aea  that  ours,  on  tfaa  French 

side,    haa  greatly   Iha   advantage.     The   ilpaniib 

rtde,  oipoasd  to  the  soathern  sun,  ia'abrupt,  arid, 

VOL.  XIV.  80 


and  wild;  Ibe  French  dopes  gradually,  la  better 
ahaded.  ia  covered  with  luxuriant  pastures,  and 
auppliea  the  olber  with  great  pari  of  tbe  eattle  it 
requires :  Barcelona  in  fact  derlvea  all  its  supply 
of  cattle  from  France;  and  the  country  of  vinaa 
and  paitores  ia  forced  to  purcbaae  both  our  herd* 
and  our  vines  from  us.  On  one  side  are  a  fine  aky, 
a  mild  climate,  and  poverty  ;  on  the  other,  fog  and 
rain,  but  with  tbem  intelligence,  ricbea,  and  liber, 
tv.  PasB  over  tbe  frontier  and  compare  our  spten- 
dld  roads  with  their  wretched  hnrse  paths, — or  go 
and  eonteinplale  thai  group  of  forergnera  at  Can. 
terets  covering  their  rags  with  Ihu  dignity  of  Ihelr 
cloaka.  aombre  in  their  aspect  and  disdaining  to 
compare  Ihemscivea  wilh  the  Frvnch.  But  feat 
not,  Spain,  gresl  and  heroic  nation  I  we  have  no 
intention  of  insulting  you  in  your  mlifortunea. 

"The  genius  of  our  good  and  atiirdy  Flanden  ii 
poailive  and  substantial.  ■  mliitii  fundatum  ettiiiu 
ialia,'  On  its  plains,  fat.  fertile,  and  full  of  rich 
Biuberant  vegetation,  thickly  traversed  by  canals, 
well  cultivated  and  well  manured, — on  such  plains 
as  these,  plants,  animals,  and  men  rival  each  other 
in  wantonness  of  their  growth,  and  shoot  forth 
laiurianlly.  Tbe  01  and  tho  horae  awell  out  there 
'tke  elephants  :  Ibe  women  aie  aa  lai^e  as  the  men, 
ind  often  lat^rer.  The  race  after  all  has  snlnelhiog 
oft  in  it.  notwithstanding  its  corporeal  grosmssa  ; 
strong  rather  than  robust,  and  of  immenae  mnaco- 
'"■'■"      '"'■  tbe  giants  at  our  country  laira, 


Bngjof  Iretan 

of  Tlandors  ind  Ihe   Low  C< 

thick  mud 


be  dlacemed  in  (he  Belgian 


uaed  to  hum  hke 
■  nol  safe  to  tread 
there  would  come 
I  men  by  fifloent. 


those  vast  and  aombre  comm 
Ypres.  Ghent,  and  Bnigea,  n 

' after  a  storm  :  1'" 

ne  of  those  ant-b 
oil!  of  them  at  tbe  vi 
twenties,    and   thirties 

lowered,  well  dolhed,  well  armed,  well  fed,  strong 

1  resolute  ;  and  feudal  cavalry  played  but  a  very 

iSerent  game  against  masses  such  as  those. 

The  mannen  and  customs  of  Flanders  are  not 

very  edifying ;  on  the  cuitnry,  th^y  are  aeasnal 

and   gross.     The  more  we  advance  towards   the 

north  in  thai  fat  country,  beneath  its  mild  and  hn. 

tmosph^^  the  more  does  it  become  softened, 

ore  does  the  sensual  system  predominate,  the 

powerful  dees  tho  sway  of  nature  become. 

The  science  of  history  and  the  art  of  relation  no 

longer  appear  to  aatlsly  Ihe  want  of  witnessing  tlia 

tallty,  and  the  deaiie  of  gratifying  Ihesenses.  The 

rts  of  design  are  callea  in  to  their  aid  :  aoulplurs 

I  to  be  met  wilh  even  on  the  French  sido  ol  the 

frontier,  and  its  types  are  the  works  of  Joan  d« 

lioologne,  the  pupil  of  Michael  Angelo.    Arohi- 

tectur«  also  springs  up  ;  not  the  sober  and  aevere 

archilectore  of  Normandy but  a  style  rich 

arms;  tha   pointed    arch    be- 
comes aonened  into  gentle  curvea,  and  voluptooDS 
mcirclings ;  in  aome  Inatances  the  curve  is  weak. 
med,  anddwinjleain  ;  In  others  it  swells,  andbelliea 
rnlward.    Tha  beautiful  steeple  of  Antwerp,  round 
ind  undulating  in  all  its  omamenta,  rises  gcnlty 
itsge  by  alage,  like  a  gigantic  piece  of  baslcel-work 
voven  out  of  the  reeds  of  the  Scheldt.    The  Flem. 
iah   churches,   carefully  kept,   woU   washed,  and 
gaily  dreaaed  out.  tike  Flemish  houses,  daiile  the 
sight    with    their   eitraordinarj    cleanliness,    their 
rich   decorations,    the   splendour   of  their   braien 
ents,  and  the  abundance  of  their  wlilte  and 
marble*.     They  are  much  oleinor  than  tbe 
I  cburchea,  and  decked  oul  with  far  greater 
~  Lombardj  in  pr«ae,   but 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


SSH  Mu 

witbont  iti  vinMksd  wiihuQt  iUion.  NorueUwrc 
tbc  unly  thinjia  lliat  are  winling  lo  Ihe  forincr,  u 
far  u  ill  public  mouumenlB  are  concerned  )  there 
b  KmelbiDg  eke,  and  we  Boon  hecome  ■wars  uf  il, 
whcD  we  eee  liie  innumenble  Ggare*  in  wood  ibat 
meet  the  tje  in  the  calhedralH,  nhura  (he;  an 
nnced  along  the  pivoment ;  thej  are  an  economi- 
ulkind  of  ■culplnre,  and  but  ill  replace  the  mar. 
ble  piipuIationB  of  Ibe  citiea  of  Ilalji.  Uigb  abore 
the  Flemiab  chutohea,  on  the  lopi  of  the  towen. 
the  aniform  and  akilfullf  combined  chiineBofbeila, 
the  honDiii  and  jo;  of  evcir  Flemish  commuDitj, 
ring  out  harmoniaiul;.  Tbe  Bclbime  tone.  pUjed 
from  hour  to  hour,  and  from  age  to  age,  baa  auf. 
ficed  for  the  muojcal  wanla  orunnambcied  genera* 
tioni  of  ailiaana,  who  haTQ  been  born  and  died  nn- 
def  and  upon  thoii  BhopboardK.  Music,  bowcver, 
and  architeelure,  are  loo  abstract  lo  suffice  of 
themHlvci  alone  for  the  geniuiof  Flandera.  Sound 
■nd  foim  are  not  enough  ;  coluura  are  wanted  : 
warm  and  bright  coloiin,  vivid  rfpieaentationa  of 
flub,  and  of  the  animal  faculliei.  The  Flemingirc. 
^oire  pielurea  of  good.boialeioiu  fAtea,  where  red;. 
lacad  men  and  fair-peeked  women  dtink,  Bmoko, 
and  dance  with  clumBjr  mirth  ;  tbej  reqaire  repie- 
aenlationa  of  horrible  puniahmenta ;  maitjidoma 
mt  once  indecent  and  terrible  ;  virgins  enormous  in 
Bie,  freah  coloured,  fat,  and  of  a  beautj  lo  scandal- 
i*e  the  worabipper.  It  ia  only  on  tbe  other  aide  of 
the  Sebeldt.  in  Ihe  midst  of  the  dieai;  niarshss, 
the  deep  waters,  and  the  high  dykes  of  Holland, 
tbat  sombre  and  aerioua  painting  bcginB  :  Kem- 
brandt  and  Gtrard  Dow  painted  whcie  Eiasmaa 
and  Hugo  Grotius  wrote.  But  in  Flanders,  in  Ihe 
nob  and  senBUsI  Antwerp,  the  rapid  brush  ufRo- 
bans  BieDuled  the  very  bacchanaha  of  painting. 
The  mysleriei  that  he  repiocnted  in  bis  pictores 
are  alt  travestied ;  and  while  they  lampt  one  to 
•iDTahip  tbem  for  iheir  eilraordinary  eioellenoe, 
Ihey  inspin  one  with  borror  by  tbe  firo  and  Ihe 
(D17  of  his  (Teniua.  Tbat  Irapetaoui  piinler,  de- 
■ocnded  of  Slavic  blood,  brought  up  amidst  all  ihe 
I  cioberaoce  of  the  Belgians,  and  Iboogh  bom  al  Co- 
logne, a  thorough  enemy  of  German  idealism,  baa 
embodied  in  his  pictures  an  anbridled  spothci 
Batnie."— vol.  ii.  p.  .<03— lOS. 

After  baviiifr  pone  round  dlihe  piovinces 
of  France,  M.  MicheJet  returns  to  the 
and  proceeds : — 

•'  The  Dstne  of  Puis  is  equivalent  to  that  of  Ibe 
monarchy ;  but  to  explain  bow  ibe  grand  and  entire 
■ymbol  of  the  whale  omntryshonld  have  been  form- 
ed in  a  smgle  citj  would  rvquiie  the  tbit  bialaiy  of 
Ihe  nation,  in  which  the  deacriplion  of  Paria  would 
fcrm  the  lait  obapter.  The  geniua  of  Paris  is  the 
moat  conipHcated,  and  at  tbe  tame  time  the  most 
elevated,  form  of  Ihe  genius  of  Franee;  and  il 
might  have  been  eipected  Ihal  what  was  to  be  the 
nsult  of  the  annihilation  of  all  local  spirit,  of  all  pro- 
vhieialitj,  would  in  itself  be  altocrether  negative  ; 
en  the  contrary,  however,  out  of  all  these  negation' 
Bf  material,  local,  and  individual  ideas,  there  hai 
sprang  a  living  generality,  a  thing  of  a  positive  na< 
tun,  an  aelualing  force, — aucb  in  fact  as  we  had 
proof  of  in  1830. 

"  It  ia  a  grand  and  extraordinary  apectaelo  to  ca 
urn's  ejea  Rom  ibe  oantre  to  the  rxtremitiea,  and 
eDlbraoe  in  one  view  the  vast  and  powerfdily  organ- 
hed  nstem,  the  various  parts  of  whiob  are  10  akil- 
fblly  brought  together,  ooniraited,  and  aawMsiaied, 
the  weak  to  the  strong,  the  poeilive  to  Ihe  negative ; 
to  aee  the  eloquent  vinous  Burgundy  ^seed  botwren 
tbe  ironic  nalveli  of  Champagne,  and  the  oritieii- 
.<B|,qi»mlK>me,w«rllke*piritofI>anch.Comt<tnd 


Lomlne  ;  to  perceive  tbe  fanatioiam  of  Languedoc 

irposcd  lielween  the  Itvily  of  Provence  and  Ihe 

iffvreiice  of  Gascuny  (  or  10  witueaa  the  coveums 

eoDqucring  geului  of  Normandy  kept  in  between 

the    rciisling    force    of   Brilany   and    tb«  maauve 

Tcogth  of  rianden.    France  may   be  said  10  tm- 

ulate  in  two  long  organic  syatema,  miDilai  lo  Ihe 

double  economy  of  the  human  body, —  Ihe  gaaliie 

~  ~  '  the  cetL'bro-spinal.    On  tbe  one   hand  are  tbs 

'incesofNarma.ndj,  Britany,  Poitou,  Auvergne, 

Guyenne;  on  thaothcr,  Languedoc,  Provence, 

{undy,  and  Champagne;  Picardy  and  Flanden 

where  the  two  systems  become  ouonecteU  :  and 

s  ia  the  sensorium  of  the   wliola.      lu  atrenglk 

beauty  consist  in  Ibo  reciprocity  of  the  powen 

uccour,  in  Ibe  utmbined  solidity  of  its  parts,  in 

tbe  dislribulion  of  their  funelioos,  and  in  the  divi- 

ial  labouta.  The  reaisling  and  KSI- 

like  forces,  the  faculty  of  actiou,  are  at  ita  ostremi- 

i  intelligence  is  al  its  centre, — the  centre  which 

trslands  not  only  its  uWn  functiona  but  thoM 

of  all  the  other  parls.    Tbe  fiootieT  pruvincei, 

which  are  tboae  lliat  ca.operale  the  moat  diieotlyin 

the  defence  of  the  country,  preserve  their  mililaiy 

traditioni,  keep  up  tbeir  qiirit  of  bartiaric  heroism, 

and  wilh  Ibeir  energetic  popnlatioiu  reoruit  Iboae 

oflha  eentre,  enervated  nd  worn  out  b7  the  rapid 

lal  rotation.     Tbe  centre,    aheltired 

from  the  shock  of  war,  invents   and    inriovataa  in 

id  in  pidioy)  alters  the  form  of 

whatever  it  reoeivoa  i  imbibes  llie  juice  of  life  in  a 

ade  alate,  and  adapts  il  te  its  own  oonformalioos. 

il  each  province  sees  itself  refleoled  ;  in  it  each 

itrict  admires  ilaclf  under  a  new  and  btitter  form  : 

'  Miranturqne  novas  n«nl)ea  ct  non  sua  poma.' 

"  Thii   beaDtinil   aysttm  of    cea trail aation,    by 

which  France  is  what  it  ia,  oauaea  al  &r*l  eight  a 

painful  aenntion.     Tbe  spirit  of  national  life  is  at 

the  centre,  and  at  tbe  eilremitics  :  all  ibo  iiiierma- 

diale  parts  are  weak  and  colout^en.      Between 

the  nob  distiiat  of  Paris  and  the  weallhy  plains  of 

Flandera  the  road  liea  through  Picardy,  an  old  and 

melancholy  province,   simila  '"  "  ■'— 


laing 


cntrea  il 


B  been  centralized  without  he- 


rould   B 


igh  Ihe  force  of  atltaction  hsd  weakened  and 
ined  them  i  Ihoy  look  solely  to  llio  ceiiUo,  and 
great  only  in  lis  greslness  :  atill  they  sra  greater 
this  very  bias  of  central  inlercsl  than  eccentric 
provinces  CBD  ever  became  by  dint  of  Ibeir  individual 
originality.  Picardy,  Ihoogfa  cenlralited,  baa  pro- 
duced Cundorcet.  Foy>  Beringer,  and  olber  great 
men  of  modern  times :  bare  the  rich  and  luxuriant 
Flanden  and  Alsace  any  namea,  at  lasat  in  our 
tiroea,  to  compare  to  these  T  In  France,  the  chief 
glory  for  a  man  is  to  be  a  true  Frenchman  ;  and  in 
thin  reipect,  tboogh  the  extremities  of  ihe  coonlry 
may  ba  opulent,  powerful,  and  full  of  miUtary  en- 
thusiasm,  It  cannot  he  denied  that  they  have  often 
inleresla  of  their  own  opposed  to  ibose  uf  ifae  nation, 
and  that  Ihey  ire  not  so  much  French  sb  other 
pari*  of  the  country.  The  Convention  had  to  con- 
quer tbe  federaliBm  of  the  provinces  before  conquer- 
ing tbe  oonrederation  of  Europe  ;  and  on  the  eame 
pnnoipsl  (^liam  is  strong  al  Litle  and  Mstaeillesi 
while  Bordeanx,  though  a  French  city  no  doubt,  is 
quite  SB  much  a  Colonial,  an  American,  or  an  Eng- 
lish one  :  Ibe  reason  being,  tbal  it  bets  the  neess- 
sily  of  keeping  up  ill  sugar  trade,  and  of  finding 
mark'te  far  ilawinea. 

■>  It  iaona  of  Ihe  peculiar  cause* of  tbe  strength 
of  France,  ibat  upon  all  ber  frontiers  she  poaaefse* 
provincM  which  unile  a  eortam  porlkm  of  fi>ni|n 
feeling  wKh  what  tbcy  bold  of  the  eommon  nati- 
onal apirit.  Tbus  to  Germany  she  opposes  the  Qti- 
man  part  of  Fianoe,  to  Spain  Ihe  Bpanish,  and  lu 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


1840, 

Italy  Ihe  IUli«B.  Between  til  then  pruvinee*  knd 
tlie  neighbaaring  counlriw  there  in  not  onlj  »  cer- 
tain ■□■InKj,  but  atn  a  certain  oppocilwD ;  just  ■■ 
rslated  liuU  accord  Ich  willi  one  another  than  i-: 
cidedl;  opp<»ed  coloun,  or  ai  the  di'adlictt  Teadi 
•re  thoK  tlial  eiiit  butwren  peraona  eonnecled  bj 
blood.  Thill  Iherian  GaMiin;  1iat«a  and  doleala 
Spain,  wlilch  Is  Iberian  alao,  Fruvmcc*  luch  ai 
thew,  analogous  to  and  jet  different  Trom  each 
other,  and  «hlch  are  thwe  that  France  oppotei  the 
first  to  li>reij;n  Torce,  offer  againil  all  iltaclii  a  rc- 
sisling  or  nenlcaliiInK  force :  thej  ate  di^'rent 
pover*  by  which  Fnuee  is  placed  in  contact  with 
(he  world,  >nd  faai  a  strong  bold  upon  it.  Go  on 
tben,  Prance,  in  beiutj  and  power;  throw  out  the 
[oDg  waves  of  Ihine  undulating  territory  to  the 
Rhine,  the  Medilenaneao,  and  the  Atlantis  ;  thn^M 
forward  acainit  hiidy  England,  bold  Britany  and 
ten acioiu  Normandy ;  oppoao  to  grmtc  and  soleinn 
Spain  the  deriiion  of  the  Gascons ;  to  Italy  the  Gre 
and  impelnosily  oF  the  Frorenfanx ;  to  the  missiTe 
empire  of  Germany  ibe  tolid  baltations  oT  Alnce 
and  Lorraine  ;  to  the  boaatinK  and  oholer  of  Bel- 
viom,  Ihe  dry  aanguine  ire  of  ricardy,  and  Ibe  *o- 
Eriety,  tho  tcflecliun,  tlie  diaciplinizlng  civilizing 
apirit  of  the  Ardennea  and  Champagne  1 

"  To  whocTcT  piBiii.-a  over  our  fmntier,  and  eom- 
paiea  Chance  with  the  coontriea  that  aotraand  faer, 
the  Sral  impreniun  is  not  favounble.  There  >re 
fewsideaon  wbich  faraign  couTitrlea  do  not  111801 
■uperior:  thos  fAim  Mons  to  Valcncicnnea,  1  '- 
DoTer  to  Calaia.  the  change  ia  a  painfhl  one 
mandy  is  England,  a  pale  copy  of  England 
an  RoDsn  and  Havre  for  trade  and  manufactures 
compared  (o  Manch&ter  and  LivDrpooI  ?  Alsace 
is  Germany,  but  wilhonl  that  which  conatitntea  the 
glory  of  Germany, — unireml  knowlecige,  philosu- 
phieal  prnltmndnesa,  and  poetical  naivett.  rraoce, 
howeTer,  should  not  so  M  taken,  piece  by  pioce  ; 
ahe  must  be  embraced  as  a  whole.  II  ia  precisely 
'  bscBuaa  her  centralisation  it  powerful,  her  common 
vitalfty  Strang  and  energetic,  that  her  local  vitality 
kfeeblD.  1  wouIdeTensBylbatlhisconslitaleslhe 
beaaty  of  oar  ccmntry  ;  it  does  not  poness,  it  is  truo, 
aachaoMMor  cultiratiun  as  England,  strong  be. 
yond  belief  in  indiiatiy  and  wealth,  but  then  it  has 
Dot  the  descils  of  the  Scottish  Highlanda,  nor  has 
it  the  cancer  of  Ireland  ;  there  are  not  10  be  found 
in  it,  as  in  Genoanr  sud  Italy,  twenty  oentroa  of 
aoieoee  and  BTi;  it  has  only  one  centre,  one  com- 
mon point  of  social  life.  England  ia  an  empire ; 
Germany  is  a  country,  a  race  of  men  ;  Fiance  is  a 

"  Personality,  unity,— Ibeae  are  the  qnalitiea  by 
which  rank  ia  obtained  in  the  scale  of  beinga.  I 
CBDDol  give  a  belter  eiplauation  of  my  moaning 
(ban  by  employing  the  language  of  phyaiology. 
Amongst  animals  of  inferior  orders,  such  aa  siih, 
insMt*,  molluacB,  and  otbeta,  local  vitality  is  strong. 
In  tbe  Unguago  of  1  teamed  Datnraltst,  M.  Dugte, 
■  Eaofa  segment  of  a  leech  is  found  to  contain  a 
complete  system  of  organs,  a  nervous  centre,  tas' 
oular  anus,  a  pair  of  gastric  lobes,  leapiralory  or- 
gans, and  seminal  vencles ;  and  it  bat  been  re- 
marked that  ■  MgnMnt  can  live  for  a  certain  time 
though  sapantcd  from  the  othera  But  acoordiug 
as  we  mount  in  the  animal  scale  we  see  tbe  seg- 
ments uniting  themselves  more  intimately  to  each 
other,  and  toe  individuality  of  the  whole  mom 
clearlv  defined.  Individuality  in  compoaite  ani. 
mala  does  not  consist  menly  in  the  soldering  togeth- 
er of  all  their  organiied  parte,  but  rather  in  the 
common  play  of  a  number  of  parts,  a  number  ibat 
becometgrealer  and  greater  aoeording 


Hittory  of  Frunce. 


functtons 


333 

rations  may  be   elassified.  In  this  re- 
1  animals  ;  the  common  play  oTa  great 
it  union  and  responsibility 
msi'lves.  the  recipmcily  rf 

ich   they  eicrcite  Willi  rcgarid  to  each 


■e  the  quslilii 


I  that  c 


tpcriorityof  France,  tb« 
country  of  all  others  wiiere  nationality  or  national 
penonjiity  makes  the  nearest  approaches  to  indi- 
vidual personsliiy. 

"To  diminish,  without  dealroying  local  Indivi- 
dual vitalitr,  for  the  bcne£l  of  the  vitality  that  in 
general  and  common  to  all,  involvea  the  problem  of 
human  sociability  ;— A  problem,  to  ibe  solution  of 
which  the  human  race  is  daily  making  nearer  and 
nearer  approaches.  Tbe  formuig  of  monarchies, 
of  empirca,  ia  one  oTtbeatepsby  which  the  solatioa 
is  to  be  attained  1  the  Roman  empire  was  a  ^M 
step;  CfarialJanity  waa  another;  Charlemagne  and 
the  Cmsadet.  Louia  XIV.  and  the  Revolution,  to- 
gelhcr  with  the  French  empire  that  aprung  out  af 
it,  all  thete  were  nt  many  new  stopa  in  the  same 
route.  The  best  centralised  people  ia  that  whioli 
by  ilB  example  and  Ihe  energy  ofita  action  has  done 
the  most  for  advancing  the  cenlraliaaiion  of  tha 
world.  This  unification  of  France,  this  annihila- 
tion of  the  ^iritof  provincialiam,  has  been  bequent- 
ly  looked  upon  as  the  simple  result  of  the  doiqueat . 
of  Ibe  provinces.  ConquesI,  however,  tboogh  it 
may  fasten  and  chain  together  hoslili^  puts,  eaa 
never  form  an  union  between  them.  Conquest  and 
war  only  opened  the  proirincss  to  the  province*, 
they  only  gtve  isolated  pepalalions  an  opportnnity 
of  becoming  acquainled  with  each  other  ;  the  live- 
ly and  rapid  aympathy  of  tbe  genius  of  the  Gauls 
and  their  nocial  instinct  did  the  rest-  Curious  as  it 
may  seem,  these  provinces,  so  different  in  their  cli- 
mates, their  manners,  and  their  tangoage,  hara 
nevertheless  understood  each  other,  have  conocdved 
a  mutual  afiection,  and  felt  t 


Bnrgundian  to  be  rejoiced  or  grieved  at  what  may 
be  doing  at  the  Pyrenees ;  and  the  Breton,  sealel 
by  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  to  feel  tha 
blows  that  are  struck  on  the  Ri|inB.  It  it  thus  tha 
the  general,  Ibo  untveml  qjirit  of  the  country  hat 
been  formed ;  the  local  apirit  hss  been  disappearing 
day  by  day  ;  and  the  Influence  of  soil,  of  alimat«j, 
and  ol  laoe  ha*  yielded  to  tbe  ketioa  of  the  sooial 
ind  political  ayaleul.     The  fatality  of  locality  ha* 


ir  the  BMlb,  aad  has 
......  le:  the  SoittbeiB  ob 

the  other  hand  haa  annmed  something  of  the  tena- 
cious serious  contemplative  turn  of  the  Northern: 
society  and  liberty  have  sabdned  nature,  and -hiv 
tory  has  eflkced  geonaphy.  In  this  marveUoiM 
transfitfmatmn,  spirit  has  IriuMpfaed  over  natter, 
generalities  over  individualities,  tbe  ideal  over  tb« 
real.  Man  as  an  individoal  Is  given  to  material 
things,  and  attaches  himself  readily  to  local  and 
privtte  interests  ;  human  society  on  the  oontrary  is 
given  tn  spiritual  things  and  ever  tends  to  bm  ii- 
self  from  the  paltry  trammels  of  local  eziBtenoe  in 
order  to  altain  the  high  and  abstract  unity  of  a 
ooontry.  The  mote  deeply  we  plunge  into  ancient 
timet,  the  more  distant  is  onr  removtl  hum  thi* 
pnre  and  noble  ganeialiiation  of  modem  days.  Tlw 
baibario  epochs  present  ns  with  eeareely  any  thing 
but  what  is  local,  individual,  and  material;  man 
still  holds  to  the  toil,  ia  engaged  in  it,  and  seams  to 
form  part  of  it  The  history  of  those  periods  ■eCUt' 
to  concern  the  land,  and  the  dittioction  of  laees  U' 
itself  powerfblly  ialneneed  by  it    By  d 


Digiti 


.dbyCoOt^lc 


334  Jtl": 

we  thall  lee,  tb«  form  tbat  is  peeliliar  to  man  wilt 
ditengBge  bim,  will  root  him  up,  fiom  the  land  ; 
he  will  como  fodh  from  il,  »ill  llirow  il  ■w»j  froni 
him,  ind  will  dikdain  it ;  be  will  require,  tDBtead  or 
hi*  n*tivs  village,  hii  town,  or  hia  pruvinee,  ft  grnt 
fathar-ltnd  by  which  lie  ma;  bimaelf  count  la 
■amething  in  the  destinies  of  the  world.  The  idea 
of  tbia  counlry,  in  abelncl  idea  which  ia  but  little 
■■■-■■"  'he  Beiuaa,  will  lead 


These  paasagcB,  which  ive  have  cJled 
CODsiderablo  length  in  order  to  make  the 
reader  the  more  Tully  acquainted  with  M. 
Michelet'a  style,  are  too  beautiful,  loo  dra- 
matic, to  Deed  much  communt  of  our  own. 
We  DCed  only  say  that  the  same  strain  ol 
poesy  pervades  almost  every  page  of  hie 
book  ;  thut  as  the  reader  luras  over  leaf  af- 
ter lefif  he  finda  new  vletrs  opening  to  hia 
sight,  new  me'.hoda  of  treating  'matters  of 
previously  well-knoim  historical  celebrity, 
and  everywhere  ihe  moat  cheering  and 
amiabte  display  of  candour,  moderatiooi 
and  conscientious  judgment. 

It  is  impossible  to  peruse  ihcss  volotnes 
without  feeling  a  regard  lor  the  author  that 
increasea  the  farthet  we  advance  in  them. 
Not  that  we  would  by  any  means  assert  tha 
all  hia  views  will  be  adopted  ;  or  that  bi 
dicta  are  everywhere  to  be  received  wit! 
inpiicit  deference.  For  ourselves  we  beg 
leave  to  disaenl, — but  we  feel  i(  neceasary  to 
apologize  for  so  doing, — from  two  of  the 
favourite  doctrinea  of  M.  Michelel,  and  in- 
deed of  the  modern  French  historical  school 
in  general ;  we  mean  the  advantage  of  the 
syBtem  of  Centrelizanon  es  existing 
France  since  the  period  of  the  Great  Re 
lution  :  and  ihsi  of  Hereditary  Equality, 
the  theory  of  an  equal  diviaion  of  property 
among  heirs  afler  the  poawBsor's  death. 

With  regard  to  the  foimer,  (he  Centralize 
ing  System,  some  apology  may  be  found  for 
the  conduct^f  the  first  promoters  and  ad- 
visers of  it,  in  the  scandalous  admioistraiive 
system  whioh  had  ao  long  prevailed  in 
France,  and  by  which  the  oppressed  inhabit- 
Mits  had  been  involved  in  such  a  confusion 
of  fiscal  and  jtidicial  iniquity,  that  almost  any 
system  was  betier  than  the  one  to  which 
they  were  subjected.  The  fact  is,  that  the 
provincial  parliBmeols,  which  had  originally 
served  aa  bulwarks  of  liberty,  end  might 
have  been  msdu  good  instruntents  of  Iocs) 
govemmenl,  had  lost  their  importance  since 
tlie  gradual  diminution  of  the  moral  influ- 
-  ence  of  the  aristocracy,  and  bad  been  con- 
veiled  into  ready  inatruments  of  regal  op- 
pression. The  people  were  burthened  with 
unfairly  divided  taxes  ;  they  knew  their 
(ocraticsl  chiefs  only  as  alupntces,  and  they 
received   little   protection  Aoia  those  who 


Jaly> 

ought  to  have  been  their  naturdi  defendeta 
against  the  in  discriminating  tyranny  of  the 
court.  The  clergy  loo  had  pushed  the 
selfiah  feelings  and  unnaturally  abstracted 
system  of  the  Church  of  Rome  loo  far,  andt 
like  the  nobles,  had  lost  much  if  not  almost 
ill  their  restraining  and  civilizing  influence 
iver  the  masses  of  the  population  from  two 
causes,  teaching  the  Romish  syatem  in  pre- 
ference to  the  fundamentals  of  Christtaoiiy, 
arul  their  current  notion  that  Papacy  was 
adequate  to  oppose  the  power  of  rationalism 
and  the  expansive  spirit  of  ibe  times  :  the 
seeds  of  civil  dbsolution  had  in  fact  long 
been  sown,  and  the  time  for  their  bunting 
forth  was  fully  como  when  the  Revolution 
arrived.  But  the  legislalora  of  that  period 
went  too  far  :  liko  other  men  under  aimilar 
circumstances  thejr  knew  not  how  to  cut 
away  the  rotten  parts  of  the  system,  and  to 
leave  the  good  untouched  ;  like  innprovident 
builders  they  le.velled  the  venerable  edifice 
that  had  stood  so  many  ages,  wilhniit  know- 
ing whether  they  could  ever  erect  anything 
half  so  good  in  ila  place.  In  .their  wish  to 
remove  what  was  bad,  they  took  away  alt 
that  was  good  at  the  same  time ;  to  make 
the  life  of  the  people  more  tojerable,  they  took 
away  all  that  was  worth  living  for.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  taxes  of  France  at  the 
present  day  lie  lighliy  on  the  country,  that 
they  are  fairly  apportioned,  and  that  their 
produce  finda  its  way  with  comparatively 
Utile  loss  into  the  cofiers  of  the  Slate.  It  is 
certain  that  the  energies  of  government  in 
all  the  variotM  branchea  of  administration 
are  exerted  with  rapidity,  and  that  very  lit- 
tle of  the  power  of  Ihe  great  social  machine 
is  wasted.  But  if  we  look  at  the  practical 
results  of  this  syatem  to  the  people  them- 
selves, we  shall  find  that  after  so  many 
years  of  bloodshed  and  misery  they  are  not 
much  better  off  now  than  they  were  at  Gntt 
and  ihat  their  liberties,  specious  enough  on 
paper,  are  not  more  respected  in  practice 
then  under  the  old  regime.  Allowance  must 
of  course  be  made  for  what  the  old  system 
might  have  eSecied,  if  left  to  itself  to  amend, 
lo  expand,  and  to  change  in  propijrtion  with 
the  general  progress  of  civitisaticMi ;  .but, 
when  such  allowance  is  made,  we  maintain 
ihat  the  new  system  has  not  done  more  for 
the  nation  than  the  old  one  would,  had  it 
existed  fifty  years  longer.  The  people  be- 
fore the  Revolution  had  been  abandoned  by  j 
the  nobility  to  the  tyranny  of  the  govern- 
ment ;  but  by  whom  are  they  now  protected  I 
from  a  worse  tyranny,—  from  their  own  T  I 
They  were  exposed  in  former  limes  to  the 
rapacity  of  local  administrators,  civil  and 
military  i  but  what  have  they  gained  if  ihe 
central  administration  of  the  capital  can  act 


tyCoot^Ie 


1840. 


Hulory  of  /Vonee. 


389 


OD  them  through  its  legiooa  of  civil  funclion- 
aries,  ond  its  immenso  army,  which  after  all 
has  to  be  aupporled  by  the  cultivators  of  the 
soil  ?  Lellres  de  eackel  no  longer  exist,  il  is 
true  :  but  wlial  ia  gaiped  when  a  mandai 
'  <Carrita.aA  ibeobsequioua  verdict  of  a  pack- 
ed jury, — the  Chamber  of  Peers, — can,  con- 
sign HDy  individual  accused  of  conspiring 
against  [bo  Slate,  firsi,  to  a  long  preventive 
imprisonment,  and  then,  aller  the  phantom 
of  a  trial,  in  which  judge,  jury,  and  prose- 
cutors are  all  jumbled  up  together,  to  per- 


The  people  of  France  were  not  repre- 
WDted  very  efficiently  in  the  provincial  statea, 
it  19  true  ;  but  are  they  much  more  so  in  the 
piescnt  Chamber  of  Deputies  1  Bribes  and 
fees  and  the  conferring  of  public  offices  for 
undue  purposes  were  no  doubt  part  of  the 
system  of  former  days ;  but  can  (he  actual 
system  of  French  government  be  said  to  de- 
pend on  any  ihing  else  T  could  the  present 
order  of  things  stand  for  a  single  day  before 
the  irritation  of  the  people  but  far  the  influ- 
ence of  the  ministry  for  the  time  being,  that 
is  to  say  the  crown,  acting  first  on  the  host 
ol  placemen  in  the  chambers,  and  ihen  on 
the  locust  swnrm  of  funclionBriesorall  kinds 
that  prey  upon  the  country  1  It  is  oui  full 
conviction  that,  though  the  trading  classes  of 
the  community  may  have  received  a  grest 
development  from  the  results  of  the  revolu. 
lion,  the  great  masses  of  the  people  are  not 
happier  nor  better  off  than  they  were  under 
Louis  XVI.  In  the  mean  lime  local  energy 
is  destroyed  ;  local  means  of  reaistancn  are 
BDnihilaied  ;  let  it  please  two  or  three  hun- 
dred of  the  the  rabble  of  Parts  to  get  up  an 
^meule,  and  the  whole  country  runsan  immi- 
nent risk  of  havinz  its  whole  future  destinies 
changed ;  lei  it  please  some  political  fnnatic 
lo  (cnninate  the  life  of  the  present  chi^  of 
(be  state,  and  the  peaceful  inhabitants  of  the 
remotest  provinces  are  not  sure  but  that  the 
armies  of  coalesced  Burope  may  again  be 
siveeping  over  their  plains  within  a  yeai* 
time. ,  Could  the  pe<^lo  have  been  ma 
exposed  to  the  foults  of  government  under  the 
old  system  (bao  they  thus  are  under  the  new 

It  is  true  thai  a  decentralized  govemmeni, 
quoad  a  government,  may  not  have 
same  strength  and  vigour  as  a  centrdlJTed 
one ;  and  no  one  can  doubt  that  it  would 
lake  much  longer  time  to  get  any  adminis- 
trative measure  carried  into  eflect  in  Ger- 
many, in  Spain,  or  in  England,  than  it 
would  in  France ;  but  what  the  government 
loses  the  nation  gains.  The  government 
may  not  he  so  powerful,  but  the  people  may 
have  more  innate  vigour,  and  more  national 
spirit ;  it  may  not  be  quite  so  easy  work 
the  Bureaucracy,  but  it  is  nriDch  better  for 


the  flesh  and  bone  of  the  national,  for  the 
people,  fur  the  owners  of  (he  land  and  the 
other  properly  of  the  roonlry,  and  for  those 
hose  possesaiona  consist  in  the  produce  of 
eir  arms  or  beads.  The  capital  of  a  cen- 
tralized state  may  be  more  brilliant  ibaQ 
ihat  of  a  deeentralized  one ;  but  the  former 
will  have  only  one  capital,  the  latter  will 
enjoy  several.  France  has  only  got  Paris; 
Enjjiaad  has  not  only  London,  but  in  her 
sister  countries  she  has  Edinburgh  and  Dub<  . 
lin;  Germany  has  capitals  by  the  score; 
Italy  by  the  dozen ;  even  Spain  posseaaes 
several.  Annihilate  Paris,  and  France  is 
removed  from  ihe  assembly  of  nations ;  let 
Vienna  or  Berlin  be  swallowed  up  by  on 
earthquake,  Oer many  basooly  one  city  less. 
The  general  vigour  that  the  decentralizing 
system  always  keeps  up,  is  strongly  exem- 
plified in  Spain  ;  that  country  where  the  ' 
upper  classes  are  the  most  degenerate  and 
demoralized  in  Europe,  Poitugai  and  Italy 
excepted,  where  the  population  is  in  a  state 
of  the  lowest  ignorance,  and  it  might  almost 
be  said  misery,  where  the  country  is  under- 
peopled  and  uncultivated,  and  where  accord, 
ing  to  the  French  system  all  the  elements 
of  a  nation  are  wanting  ;  yet  what  vigorous 
resistance  can  iho  Spaniards  oppose  to  fo- 
reign invasion  !  what  an  indomitable  attach- 
ment to  their  own  country  the  people  retain, 
what  numberless  rallying  points  they  have 
throughout  their  provinces.  Had  Franco 
been  invaded  by  an  army  bearing  the  same 
proportion  of  numbers  and  moral  iofltieooe 
towards  the  nation  that  the  French  army 
did  when  in  Napoleon's  time  it  occupiul 
Spain,  the  Chances  are'  that  France  would 
never  have  liberated  herself  from  thraldom; 
even  Napoleon  himself,  and,  since  that  great 
man,  the  Bourbons,  experienced  the  fatal' 
efiects  of  the  central  action  of  the  capital 
paralysing  ainwst  instantaneously  all  the 
efforts  of  the  nation,  and  cutting  off  every 
hope  of  subsequent  demonstrations  in  ibeir 
favour.  If  iho  boasitrd  invasion  of  England 
during  khe  late  war  had  taken  place,  if  Lon- 
don  bad  fallen  into  the  enemy's  hands,  would 
the  two  islands  have  thereupon  submitted  to 
the  foreign  intruder  1  Did  Napoleon  con- 
quer Russia  merely  because  he  took  Mos- 
cow 1  And  again,  in  a  soria)  point  of  view, 
what  is  it  that  gives  so  much  superiority  lo 
the  other  countries  of  Europe  over  France  T 
what  is  it  that  makes  life  so  much  more 
agreeable  in  Germany,  in  Switzerland,  in 
Italy?  what  but  the  heoltby  vitality,  the 
intellectual  and  political  movement  to  be 
found  in  eome  quarter  of  those  districts  1 
Supposing  that  Paris  did,  not  exist,  who 
Would  g.i  10  France  ? 
'     Tl»  Equalization  System — the  equal  di. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Th  Outatberg  JMlte  i*  Oermany. 


Jnl;, 


Ttsiou  of  property  af^r  denth — is  in  our 
opinion  one  of  the  moat  dangeroua  diseases 
lo  which  the  French  body  politic  is  exposed 
the  cenlralization  system  tends  to  destroy 
all  local  energy,  bat  this  attacks  and  under, 
mines  all  indiiidua!  exertion.  Far  from 
being,  as  it  was  suppoaed  it  would  be, 
of  the  main  bulwarks  against  political 
pression,  it  has  done  nothing  more  than  sub. 
Mitute  one  kind  of  oppression  fur  another. 
It  has  rendered  the  existence  of  an  arlsto. 
cracy  imposaible;  but  it  has  not  hindered 
the  existence  of  corrupt  and  oppressive  gov- 
emrpenta  of  every  denomination.  The  fact 
is  that  a  mob  of  peasants,  still  more  of  petty 
manufacturers  or  shop-lieepera,  can  be  as 
tyrannical  and  capricious  as  the  most  abao. 
lute  despot;  and  that  a  mob  government, 
however  liberal  its  professions  may  be  in 
the  first  moments  of  enihuaiasm  coniequeot 
on  a  revolution,  can  soon  degenerate  into  a 
dow  and  tvary  system  of  general  jobbing 
and  corruption.  How  abundantly  is  ibi 
exemplified  by  the  history  of  France  eve 
since  1789  !  What  a  melancholy  reflection 
is  it  to  the  historical  student  to  contcmpiaie 
the  complete  break-down  of  every  political 
character  in  France  who  has  attempted  ihe 
carrying  out  of  the  principles  of  either  revo- 
lulioD  to  their  ultimateconsifquences  I  The 
equalizing  of  the  fortunes  of  a  people,  in  so 
far  as  it  cin  be  carried  into  effect,  while  it 
lays  all  men  prostrate  to  the  political  Jug. 
g«rnQut  of  the  day,  added  to  the  destruction 
of  local  spirit  by  the  centralizing  system,  is 
ft  lata)  check  on  all  efforts  at  agricultural 
and  even  manufacturing  or  industrial  im- 
provement, [s  there  any,  evffn  a  small 
operstion  of  this  kind  to  be  done  in  France, 
nothing  but  a  company  can  be  resorted  to, 
nothing  but  the  chances  of  the  stock  ex- 
change can  be  allowed  to  decide  an  the  fit- 
nesa  or  practicability  of  the  enterprise. 
France,  if  the  intellectual  acutencss  of  her 
people  be  considered,  is  the  most  backward 
nation  of  the  civilized  world  in  an  agricul- 
tural or  a  commercial  point  of  view.  On 
the  other  hand,  while  the  people  are  deprived 
of  their  natural  friends  and  protectors,  the 
members  of  an  ariatocnicy,  and  while  they 
■re  subjected  to  the  unmitigated  action  of 
the  executive,  they  are  exposed,  an  unresist- 
ing prey,  to  ihe  "lanes  of  the  law." 

By  the  general  subdivision  of  landed  pro- 
perty tbat  now  exists  in  France,  it  has  come 
lo  pass  that  a  man's  land  lien  sometimes  so 
split  up  into  small  parcels,  and  at  such  dis. 
taDces  from  each  other,  lltat  his  whole  time 
would  be  taken  up  in  moving  merely  from 
one  part  of  his  commune  lo  another;  and 
he  cannot  exchange  p&icels  at  a  distance, 
for  others  lying  nearer  home,  because  the 


laW'Costs,  stamps,  &c.,  necesaary  for  such 
a  transaction,  are  so  heavy,  thnl  &r  a  piece 
of  land  yielding  not  more  ihun  ten  or  Iwen^ 
frnncs  a  yanr  in  raw  produce,  he  would 
have  fo  pay  one  huudred  frarics  for  ibe  con. 
veyance  of  it  I  Tht- re  are  made  ia  Prance 
every  year  about  250,01)0  mortgages  of  300 
frnncs  and  under,  the  duration  of  which  is 
for  one  year,  or  two  yean*  at  most  The 
cost  of  each  of  these  mortgages  is  31f.  60c., 
so  that  for  one  year  the  expense  amounis  to 
10  1-2  per  cent.  The  tolul  cost  of  convey- 
ing land  and  of  drawing  up  other  documents 
connected  with  freehold  property  in  France, 
is  100  millions  of  franos  per  aonum,  paid, 
be  it  remembered,  in  great  part  by  the 
poorest  class  of  landowners.  The  conse> 
quence  is,  that  the  whole  country  is  overrun 
by  lawyer*,  and  officers  of  the  law-  not- 
withstanding which  it  is  not  a  irbit  the  bet- 
ter cultivated  or  belter  managed.  We 
know  that  for  the  present  the  peasantry  are 
happier  and  perhaps  better  off  than  they  are 
ill  England :  but  the  queatioa  ia,  will  ibey 
always  be  so  T  Sixty  years  is  nothing  for 
the  trial  of  a  great  national  experiment,  it  is 
true;  btit  enough  has  come  out  of  the 
uqualizQtton  system  in  France  (o  render 
another  revolution  nnd  a  republic  inevitable 
within  the  next  halfcentury,  or  else  a  most 
extensive  alteration  of  the  law  that  causes 
the  mischief.  The  taw  of  equalization  is 
not  a  bond  of  nnion  :  it  ia  one  of  political 
discord  and  degradation.  In  so  saying,  we 
wish  no  harm  to  France  :  on  the  contrary, 
we  wish  ber  all  prosperity  and  happiness; 
but  it  is  of  essential  importance  lo  all  na* 
tions  to  indicate  the  fatal  diseases  under 
which  she  is  labouring. 

We  are  compelled  to  conclude  our  notice 
if  M.  Michelet's  interesting  and  most  valua- 
ble h1story,*by  mentioning  that  the  subject 
of  the  anppression  of  the  order  of  the  Tem- 
plars is  treated  in  the  third  volume  in  a 
highly  lum[Doin  and  impartial  manner;  the 
author  is  indeed  commissioned  by  the  French 
government  to  publish  a  complete  collation 
of  documents  relating  to  this  historical 
vent: — the  wan  of  Edward  HI.  also  occu- 
>y  considerable  space  in  the  same  volume. 
The  fourth  treats  of  the  disastrous  reigri  of 
Charles  VI.,  and  endd  with  the  death  of 
that  unrortunale  monarch  and  of  Henry  V. 
of  England. 


Art,  XI, — 1.  Das  Nibetungvnlud  fn  nen- 
hoehdeulicher  Sprache,  ueberlragen  von 
O.  O.  Harbach,  mt  HctxichMlUn  narh 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


lUO. 


The  Gutet^erg  JubUee,  in  Crtrmai^. 


Originaheichnungen  von  E.  BendeniBnti 
u»d  J.  Huebner.  Leipzig.  Wigand.  1840. 

2.  Gvlenberga  .^IbviH,  heravtgegehen  ron 
Dr.  H.  Meyer.     1S40. 

S,  Dr.  Call  HalUms,  Aibum  dcultcher 
SehnJtiUller,  tw  vierlen  Saeenlarftier 
dtr  Buchilmekerkuitst.     Leipzig:   lt40. 

4.  Dit  liuchdmrkarkuntt  in  ihrer  Enlitehimg 
und  Autbildtmg,  oder  die  PorUeArilU  der 
Typographie.  Eine  Feitgabe  mr  vierten 
Satculurfeier  der  Erfindtmg  der  Buch- 
drutkerhMsl,  eon  K.  Palkeniiein.  4to 
Leipzig:  Tcubner.     1840. 

5.  Ftal-t^ntgabe  dii  neuen  Tulaaunts  und 
der  Pra/aicn.  Stuttgart:  Lieaching. 
1B40. 

C.  DasNe^e  Tettttment  devitthduich  Dr. 
Marlin  Lulher,  verantlaliei  von  der 
BaehdntekerituttMg  xu  Leipug.     1840< 

It  would  have  been  bq  euy  task  (o  lengthcu 
the  list  of  the  works  that  i;ppeBr  in  conn- 
meinorauon  of  the  approaching  fourth  cen- 
lenary  aoniversary  of  the  d^overj  of  print- 
ing, for  their  Damt!  \a  legion,  and  Midsum- 
mer-day ia  looked  foiward  to  io  all  paria  of 
Germany  as  a  day  of  oaiional  rejoicing,  noi 
ia  it  easy  for  aoy  one  reaiding  in  that  coun. 
try  to  escape  the  entbutlasm  that  pervadea 
all  clasaes  and  ranks.  Wherever  you  go, 
Gutenberg  husla  and  Gutenberg  pictures 
•tare  you  in  the  fuce,  aiid  the  papers 
filled  with  adrertiaemeDta  alluding  in  some 
way  or  other  to  the  engrossing  subject. 
Nor  ia  the  ridiculous  wanting.  Catchpenny 
articles  are  manubciured,  and  tradesmen 
allure  iheir  customers  by  christening  their 
warea  afler  the  beru  of  the  day.  Guten- 
berg pipes  and  Gutenberg  sticks,  Gutenberg 
caps  and  Gutenberg  handkerchief;,  Guten- 
berg beer  and  Guleoberg  schnnps  attest  the 
Cpularity  of  the  printer  of  Maye nee.  The 
oksfllcrs  and  printers  of  Leipsic,  as  ir 
duty  bound,  lake  the  lead.  Let  us,  however 
retire  for  awhile  from  the  noise  and  buatli 
of  their  preparations,  which  we  shall  notice 
hereafter,  to  con  temp  tale  the  use  which  the 
Germans  make  ol  the  press,  and  the  manner 
and  spirit  in  which  theirancestors  in  bygone 
centuries  celebrated  the  grunt  discovery 
fraught  with  iueatimable  advantages  to  man- 
kindTlhe  invention  of  the  an  of  printing. 

To  us  there  is  soniething  remarknbly 
pli'asing  in  the  celebration  of  this  jubilee, 
connected  as  it  is  with  benefiEs  not  conferred 
on  one  language  or  nation,  but  extended  to 
the  whole  civiliztd  world.  Almost 
tional  feasts  have  something  selfish 
elusive,  ore  in  honour  of  some  event  gained 
at  the  expense  of  bloodshed  or  misery  to 
thousands  of  our  felloivbeinga;  there  is 
hardly  one  on  which  the  beneficent  and  phi- 


387 

losophic  mind  can  look  back  with  unmixed  , 
pleasure,  but  in  this  all  men  may  for  a  mo- 
meni  look  upon  each  other  aa  brethreo,  un- 
disturbed by  national  prejudices  or  loekn* 
choly  retrospect. 

It  may  at  first  sight  appear  singular  ia  the 
eyes  of  Engliahmen,  in  the  full  poaacasioa of 
a  free  prcas,  and  accustomed  lo  consider  it 
principallywith  reference  to  politics,  that  the 
Germans,  who  enjoy  thb  advantage  but  in  a 
very  sliirht  degree,  should  be  almost  the  only 
nation  in  Europe  to  celebrate  iha  return  of 
this  jubilee  as  a  subject  of  universal  rejoic* 
And  yet  perhaps  it  is  this  very  ci^ 
cumalance  in  connection  with  some  other 
features  of  the  German  character  that  pro- 
duces this  apparent  anomoly.  We  are  only 
then  in  perfect  enjoyment  of  any  particular 
blessing,  when  all  reflection  upon  it  is  ab- 
sorbed by  the  reality,  of  the  blessing  itself. 
The  English  seldom  boast  of  the  freedom  of 
the  press  or  of  their  consliluiion,  because 
ihey  cannot  think  of  England  except  with 
these  advantages ;  they  form  part  and  parcel 
of  their  very  nature  as  Englishmen.  But 
the  Germans  are  a  more  reflecting  people, 
it  is  part  of  their  nature  not  lo  enjoy  without 
reflecting  on  the  nature  of  the  enjoymnnt, 
and  their  contemplations  no  the  approaching 
jubilee  are  doubtless  not  unmixed  with  aspi- 
rations which  we  hope  may  soon  be  realized. 
The  state  of  their  political  press  is  such  that 
we  might  at  first  wonder  how  a  nation,  emi. 
nent  for  geoiua,  humanity  and  love  of  justice, 
and  by  no  means  insensible  to  freedom, 
could  rest  contented  with  such  a  state  of 
things. 

We  are  to  acctislomed  lo  outward  com- 
forts,  practical  energy,  and  the  liberty  and 
occasionally  to  the  iicenceof  our  press,  that 
we  are  disposed  to  undervalue  the  simple 
habits,  the  sedateness  of  character  in  the 
Germans,  and  above  all,  to  ridicule  the  ina- 
nity of  their  daily  press.  A  thinking  mind 
would  go  further,  and  inquire  whether  the 
1*0  former  had  not  likewise  their  advan- 
tages, ond  be  apt  to  conclude  that  therv 
somewhere  an  equivalent  to  coun- 
terbalance the  defects  of  the  latter.  It  will 
rarely  be  found  Jhat  nature  is  unjust;  she 
dispenses  her  blessings  with  an  even  band  \ 
gli  the  liberty  which  she  ofiera 
may  not  in  alt  countries  be  arrayed  in  the 
Rama  gerb,  she  will  not  be  found  to  have 
denied  thu  gift  to  a  nation  eminently  worthy 
to  receive  it.  The  freedom  of  the  Gormaoi 
is  to  be  found  in  their  universities  and  their 
philosophical  speculations. 

We  are  too  fully  engrossed  by  our  party 
questions,  loo  mui'h  occupied  with  the  pre- 
sent, too  closely  pressed  by  material  inte- 
rests and  thre.fttening  symptoms  from  with- 


□igitizedbyCoOglc 


The  G*taiia-g  JMtee  hi  Gemmy. 


July. 


out,  to  appreciaie  at  once  all  the  merits  of 
tha  German  philosophers  and  Bchokca,  The 
polJLician  may  deride  the  colourless  reports 
which  the  censor  alloivs  to  pnsa — the  man  of 
fashion  may  look  contemp'uously  on  coals 
not  made  hy  SiuUz,  and  on  manners  heariy 
And  simple,  not  formed  in  ihc  d'Orsay  school. 
— but  the  meditative  and  reflecting  will  look 
with  respect,  and  perhaps  with  sHanie,  on  a 
nation  from  one  of  whoae  youths  Coleridge 
imbibed*  those  opinions  which  obiaJDed  for 
him  the  high  reputation  which  he  enjoys  in 
his  native  country  as  a  profound  thinker. 
The  true  model  of  the  German  character,  its 
noblest  representative,  is  the  German 
gelehrier.  Unfettered  by  puliiics,  not  ha- 
rassed by  Iho  galling  ties  of  pnriy  connection, 
he  pursues  the  even  tenour  of  his  way  with  a 
one-minded  singleness,  neither  swerving  to 
the  right  nor  to  the  lefi,  careless  of  the  re. 
suits  to  which  his  speculations  may  lead  ; 
(rouhling  himself  as  little  about  iheir  practi- 
cal application  as  Archimedes  of  old,  he  fol- 
lows out  the  ray  which  truth  detects,  and  in 
the  unshackled  freedom  of  investigation  per- 
mitted to  bim  in  spei:ulNtion,  he  forgets  the 
narrow  bounds  prcscrit>e<l  tn  him  by  the 
timid  policy  of  the  Diet  Kt  Fran cfort.  True 
it  is  that  this  freedom  of  speculation  may 
caaionally  degenerate  into  error,  but  even 
error  is  but  another  incentive  to  the  pursuit 
ot  Iruili ;.  lor  he  would  be  but  an  unworthy 
votary  of  philosophy  who  could  for  a  moment 
Kdmit  the  supposition  that  error  could  be 
finally  victorious.  Magna  est  Veritas  et 
ptSBvalebil.  It  is  from  this  point  of  view 
that  we  must  explain  the  appearance  of  such 
works  as  that  of  Strauss,  which  has  so  much 
shocked  the  orthodox ;  but  we  think  il  re- 
dounds  more  to  the  honour  of  the  German 
governmeDts  that  instead  of  proscribing  the 
work,'!'  and  thereby  investing  it  with  the  po- 
pularity of  martyrdom,  they  called  upon  the 
divines  to  refute  it. 

This,  then,  seems  to  us  the  peculiar  and 
honourable  province  of  the  Germans,  the 
difiiision  of  ideas  in  speculative  philosophy, 
which,  worked  out  in  their  practical  appli- 
cability by  nations  whom  Providence  has 
more  highly  favoured  in  this  latter  respect, 
return  thus  modified  to  their  original  coun- 

*  We  Bj  imbibed,  IwcauM  >]thouf[h  ng  bmn  rend 
with  pun  on  article  on  the  mbjecl  (wrillen  in  ■  very 
proper  Myle),  in  >  recent  mimber  or  Blu^trood't 
Higaziae,  we  cannot  bring  ounelvei  lo  ttelieve  that 
Coleridxe  was  tammnglf  ?>''?  °f  ^^  plagiariima 
fttim  ScoelliDg,  there  ptoTcd  iigainrt  bim. 

t  Tbe  iinestion  wu  duciuwd  by  (ha  Pmedui 

BivemnieDt.  when  we  believe  that  the  eatimable 
l*hop  Neander  gSTS  il  m  his  opinion  that  tbe  viotk 
ought  not  to  be proNribed.bnl refuted;  adedsion 
tbe  mora  hoBonnUe,  at  be  htnuelf  bu  p  '"'  ' 
liA  of  Je««u  ChriM  W  prove  hie  wiacuiitr. 


try,  there  to  create  new  impulse*,  and  give 
a  more  active  direction  lo  social  and  political 
life-  This  of  itself  would  be  sufficient  to 
aircouat  for  the  high  value  which  that  nnliou 
sets  on  the  press;  and  when  we  add  thnt 
every  child  is  there  obliged  to  lenrn  to  read, 
we  shall  not  be  surprised  at  the  interest 
taken  in  the  celebration  of  a  feativul,  so  much 
in  unison  with  the  cosmopolitan  character  of 
the  Germans. 

Il  will  nut  be  uninteresting  lo  mark  in  the 
different  celebrations  the  gradual  changes  in 
national  habits  and  manners,  and  it  is  equal- 
ly gratifying  to  trace  the  progressive  im- 
provement in  the  national  condition,  from 
the  simple,  we  may  almost  say  doubtful 
meeting,  in  1540,  when  the  spirit  of  the  Re- 
formation was  abroad,  to  the  costly  prepara. 
lions  for  the  jubilee  in  our  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. 

The  accaunts  which  we  have  of  the  first 
celebration  in  1540  are  measre  and  contra- 
dictory. Werther,  in  his  Veritable  Intelli. 
gence  on  ihe  a'rt  of  printing,  is  of  opinion 
that  the  printers  of  Wittenberg,  Michael 
Lotther,  Hans  LuSt,  George  Rhau,  and*Peter 
Seize  (likewise  spelt  Seitx,  Salize)  all  dis- 
tinguished in  the  literary  history  of  the  Re- 
formstion,  in  company  with  their  workmen, 
celebrated  the  first  Jubilsum  typographicum 
on  St.  John's  day  as  Gutenberg's  na^ne  day. 
Eichsfeld,  indeed,  in  his  relation  of  the  jubi. 
leo  at  WiUenbergin  1740,  affirms  that  there 
are  do  grounds  for  this  assertion,  but  later 
writers  assume  it  as  auihrntic.  There  is 
likewise  a  tradition  that  some  friends,  and 
amongst  them  Luther  and  Meiancihon,  wore 
present  at  the  festival  in  LufTi's  house ;  and 
8  learned  friend  informs  us  that  there  in  sup- 
posed lo  be  an  allusion  to  it  in  one  of  liU- 
iher's  letters.  In  the  other  parts  of  Germa- 
ny there  was  no  celebration. 

Notwithstanding  the  badness  of  the  times 
and  the-devastatians  produced  by  the  thirty 
years'  war,  tbe  printers  celebrated  a  jubilee 
in  1640  at  Leipsic,  Jena,  Breslau,  and  doubt- 
less in  other  cities.  (Straasburg  seems  to  be 
ihe  only  city  in  which  the  discovery  of  print- 
ing was  celebrated  every  fil\y  years,}  On 
this  occasion  Leipsic  look  the  lead  ;  and  as 
the  Jubilo9um  Typographicorum  Lipsiensi- 

I,  published  in  1640,  containa  Ihe  only  re- 
pori  of  this  festival,  we  shiill  make  a  few  ex- 
from  it,  as  the  humble  tone  of  pie'y  in 
it  is  written  will  doubtless  please  our 
readers  better  than  the  noisy  doings  and  pe- 
dantic *:iying8  of  old  father  Gotisched  a 
century  later. 

"Tbitthe  pniaeorGodnuj  resound  the  ferlber, 
Bod  that  dear  porteritf  iu  all  Dlacei  maj  be  cheered 
to  holy  imuiaatioB,  tbej  (the  prinlern  or  Leiptic) 
have  thanfGtilfoodsadulviHiUe  to  diKOvsr  tbii 

nqtizedb.GoOgle 


Tie  tHUmbtrg  Jviiht  i»  6ent«»y, 


MOed  ftiamlljF  ud  brotberij  opiidw 
MTard  ncMa  «jliM  of  dM  ainpire,  porta 
~  J  towm,  bat  MitienUrif  tM  far  utd 
wide  calebcmlsd  aa  of  SnmM>iin,  whicfa  b  raoown- 
ed  u  a  mother  and  titttiT«  avj  of  tbs  utveatora  ud 
becinnen  of  thk  ironhipful  ut,  u  ■!■>  to  the  oobld 
oniToniliea  of  Wittenberg  end  Jena,  mfficientlj  nn- 
falding  to  tfaem  their  Cfarwian  intent,  uhI  <txliortiti|[ 
tfaam  to  eqaal  ttunkfulneu  to  God  niideT  ill  cfaasge- 
;  tlmiMigll  of  whom  have 


The  poor  printera  of  WiKenberg  were 
□ot,  however,  able  to  gratify  their  wishes  by 
«t  public  celebratioii,from  their  great  poverty 
and  indigenes ;  oevertheEeu  they  determined 
to  meet, 

"  became  the  piinten  of  Leipsie  comoMmonilB  thk 
j^eex,  and  beeaun  printins  vraj  dlacoTOred  two  hno- 
dred  Tear*  ago,  to  Umnk  God  for  this  benefit,  and  in 
frienoly  Inlk  to  take  a  drink  and  fhigal  meal  togetb- 
ei  in  uijlnaaa.  Ciod  grant  that  thii  noble  ait  nuj 
soon  recover  from  the  distressed  ilate  to  which  it  has 
been  reduced  in  these  bad  and  nunous  times  of 
war."— fictW  Rdatum  ik  lie  WUlaiitrg  JMUt  U 
1740. 

The  anonymous  author  of  the  Leipaic 
Festival  informs  ut  that 

"  The  above-menlioned  printers  and  their  fellow 
croAamen  have  agreed  to  cjebmie  this  least  on  die 
d«y  of  St  John  (he  Baptist,  for  lb*  foDowiiig  rea- 
sons: find;,  beeaaee  both  die  praissworthy  disco- 
verers  and  beginnen  Iwd  this  name,  and  Ibe  one  is 
called  John  Gutenberg,  bnt  the  olber  John  Faust,  as 
■mongsl  other  matters  will  be  recorded  in  the  Ger- 
man oration  hue  aniieied,  tharelbre  this  their  name 
day  hath  bean  hereto  chosen  in  honoarable  eonunea- 
duionoftbemi  <uid  secondly,  because  tbey  nould 
avail  tbemselvee  ofdie  [ovelinen  and  convenience  of 
ibie  season  of  the  year. " 

That  their  <■  Christian  intent"  might  nol 
be  imputed  to  them  as  unseemly  presumption 
and  a  self-chosen  service,  they  iiad  commu- 
nicated it  lo  ihe  auperintendeut  nod  clergy 
**  who  did  not  only  express  themselves  well 
plensed  with  the  same,  but  likewisn  his  rer- 
erence  the  superintendent,  in  Ihe  morning 
sermon  of  the  aforesaid  St.  John's  day,  did 
eicellemty  commend  and  laud  this  art  and 
its  great  and  manifest  utility,  as  likewise  its 
inTenior:)  and  improvers,  exhorting  his  hear- 
ers to  thank  God  heartily  for  this  high  and 
great  benefit ;"  which  example  was  likewise 
followed  in  other  churches  in  Leipsie  and  the 
neighbouring  towns. 

The  printers  then  went  te  church  in  due 
order  of  prnctssaion.  where,  we  are  informed, 
they  listened  in  zealous  devotion,  and  wailed 
even  to  Ae  end.  Afterwards  they  met  lo- 
gelber,  and  in  Christian  conversation  dis- 
coursed of  the  great  deeds  of  God,  but  par- 
ticularly of  iIm  wondarfal  imTentioD,  ad- 

roL.  XIV.  31 


1t» 

vancement  and  graciotH  preservattoo  of  this 
worshipful  and  excellent  art.  The  guests  af- 
terwards assembled  **  in  a  room  of  Memly 
dimensions,  adorned  with  trees,  fair  flowers 
and  sweetly-smelling  grass,  and  looking  into 
a  goodly  garden,"  the  men  being  plarad  to 
the  south,  but  the  women  *'  in  excellent  order, 
by  themselves,  to  the  north,"  lo  hear  a  Ger. 
man  oralion.  True  to  their  original  design 
of  celebrating  this  feast,  in  token  of  a  grate* 
ful  mind,  to  the  honour  and  praise  of  the 
Lord  God,  with  such  piety  and  devoiiffli, 
that,  although  nfler  service  tbey  should  meet 
at  a'public  dinner,  all  licentiousness,  dancing 
and  improper  speaking  was  forbidden  under 
pain  of  severe  punishment. 

"The  ladies  sod  gendemen  present,  together wilii 

1  cantor  and  organist,  were  in  a  friendly  manner 

reqaeeted  lo  condnne  ibe  praise  sfGod  to  the  end 


of  the  day,  after  which  Aaj  sat  down  to  tatile.  and, 

— ice  being  Biud,  enjoyed  tbegit^  of  God  in  dieerAd- 

M,  jet  all  conducted  themsblves  with  Ixcoming 


ibo  lionour  of  God/' 

In  this  humble  and  thankful  spirit,  singins 
psalms  snd  hymns  and  spiritual  BOngi,  did 
these  pious  printers  celebrate  the  discovery 
of  their  an,  and  we  hope  that  the  three  thou- 
sand guests  at  Ihe  festive  board,  in  the  ele- 
gant building  erected  for  the  present  occasion 
at  Tjeipsic,  may  have  equal  cause  tosay  that 
the  day  ended  without  "  vexation  or  disap- 
pointment-" 

We  have,  however,  somesligbt  misgivinga, 
for  Rhine  wine  and  Champagne  will  abound, 
and  our  very  good  friends  the  bibliopolet 
have  not  hitherto  shown  any  great  affeciioa 
for  the  doctrines  of  the  tee -tola  Hers. 

Turn  we  now  to  the  last  jubilee  of  1740. 
German  literature  was  at  a  very  low  ebb. 
Pedantry  sod  selfish  conceit  were  the  only 
qualities  that  distinguished  the  men  who  were 
then  looked  upon  as  heroes,  but  who  are  now 
only  remembered  as  laughing-stocks.  In  the 
absence  ofgenias,  the  most  ridiculous  rules 
and  cBDons  of  criticism  and  poetry  wervlaid 
down  ;  philosophy  there  was  none,  orit  wm 
considered  but  as  synonymous  with  what  is 
generally  called  common  sense. 

In  most  periods  of  literary  history  and  in* 
tellectual  devek>pment  there  are  two  greet 
phases  which  succeed  and  complete  eacb 
other  in  beneficial  alicrnaiion.  A  few  fa- 
voured spirits  in  advonce  ot  their  age,  break- 
ing through  all  acknowledged  rules,  produc* 
maslerpiectis  for  the  admiration  ot  theircca. 


*  The  contrast  between  the  matmeis  of  the  olden 
lime  and  those  of  die  preaent  day- is  >irikia|^j  dis- 
played ID  Ibe  Ihci,  ihai  whilst  in  1640  daadng  wa* 
Btricdy  forbidden,  die  printen  of  1840  will  condads 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Tlu  Guienierg  JMlee  m  Oerman^. 


340 

temporariea  ;  and  nature,  as  ifeshftinted  by 
the  birth  of  her  fevourites,  or  perhaps  in  be- 
nevolent compassion  to  the  mass  of  man- 
Iciad,  reposes,  lo  give  them  time  to  became 
famihar  with  new  forms  and  new  ideas. 
Thus  criticism  and  common  sense  never 
contribute  to  the  production  of  genius,  but 
genius,  beaven-bom,  gives  a  new  standard 
to  the  direction  of  taste.  But  in  the  period 
of  which  we  are  speaking  the  state  of  things 
was  comfortless  in  the  extreme.  With  no 
mighty  models  to  purify  and  exalt  the  na- 
tional taste,  the  language  was  reduced  to  a 
flat  unmeaning  level,  only  varied  by  a  pie- 
bald mixture  of  foreiga  words  from  the 
French,  at  that  time  the  language  of  the 
German  courts,  and  of  Frederick  the  Oreat 
All  that  could  be  expected  nas,  that  the  na- 
tion would  at  last  become  aware  of  the  empty 
nothingness  of  the  Arista  re  buses,  who,  with 
characteristic  pomposiiy,  doled  out  their 
tedious  pedantry.  A  great  step  was  already 
gained  when  Bodmer  and  the  Swiss,  the 
antagonists  and  conquerors  of  Gotlsched, 
found  out  that  bsd  was  bad.  Once  discon- 
tented, the  inherent  activity  of  the  human 
mind  will  proceed  ia  restless  agitslion,  uniii 
kind  naiure,  finding  her  pupils  worthy,  or 
al  least  desirous  of  her  gifb,  applies  a  reme- 
dy. The  good  Giermans  long  groped  in  the 
^rk,  and  what  will  our  readers  imagine  was 
the  model  of  excellence  which  the  Swiss 
party,  undoubtedly  in  earnest,  afier  serious 
deliberation,  proposed  for  imilaiion  1  Neith- 
er more  nor  less  than  the  Fables  of  Esop  ; 
and  strange  as  it  may  appear,  we  find  evso  I  composition. 
Lessing  himself,  one  of  the  clearest  heads  i  some  eight 


Jaiji 


tanl;  and  rileTcoiindann(awbtle,thev  find  disldH 
Wonderful  ia  slwiy*  newer  Ibui  MnjVuag  ebe. 

"  Tbej  h>d  nuw  coltecLed  the  roquntfli  to 
pony;  bnt  one  objectkm  oeootred,  tiiKt  the  Won- 
derfal  mi^t  likowiss  be  void,  and  without  rater. 
enee  to  bud.  But  Ihi*  necewarf  referenoe  miat 
be  of  «  monl  Dsttue,  and  rrom  this  foUowed  muu- 
fMtlj  the  Bmeliontion  of  mankind,  and  thu  a 
poem  bad  allainEd  iti  ohjuct,  vfaeQ  ia  additicHi  la 
all  ill  other  qualities  it  becaniB  useful.  TIm  iiStf- 
ent  kinds  of  po"''?  were  to  be  examiaed  accordiat 
to  the  reqniaitca  here  collected,  and  that  vhkh 
mitsted  natora,  was  at  the  lame  time  woodcrfiA 
ind  had  a  moral  aim  and  utility,  was  dedand  Uw 
int  and  best.  And  lAer  much  Gonaideialioii,  lUi 
great  preference  waa  with  fall  conviction  aaaipMd 
to  tl>e  FsUei  p/  Etep.'~Ootilie't  Workt,  vol.  xxv. 
pp.  77—79. 

The  State  of  things,  wi>rse  than  (be  ■eve^ 
1  satire,  thus  described,  refers  (o  a  [period 
somewhat  later    than  our    present   jubilee, 
but  matters  were,  if  possible,  thea  atill  worse. 
Old  Gottsched,  the  AriatarchuB  of  Leijisic, 
chosen  to  deliver  the  German  oration, 
10  great  was  the  desire  (o  hear  iiim,  thai 
climbed  in  at  the  windows  by  means  of 
ladders ;    professors    of  the    highest    nmk 
imable  to  get  throug-h  the  crowd,  and 
returned  without  enjoying  the  set  phrases 
of  the  old  pedant,  and  the  adjacent    street 
was  thronged  with   an  immense  multitude. 
Our  renders  will  easily  imagine   that  the 
oraiion  delivered  by  the  man,  who,   pufied 
up  by  his  own  vanity,  was  far  behind  the  ad- 
mirers of  Esop,  was  totally  unworthy  of  the 
enlhusiasra  which  prevailal,  although  it  was 
doubtless  highly  admired.      And  according 
to  the  ideas  of  the  times,  it  was  a  model  of 


of  the  last  century,  doing  bomage  to  this 
national  conviction. 

Wecannot  do  belter  than  quote  thesingu. 
lar  logical  process  which  led  to  this  extraor- 
dinary result  in  the  words  of  Goethe  : — 

"  No  fundamental  piinciplea  of  poeliy  could  be 
found,  it  was  loo  Intellectual  end  evanescent  Paiut- 
ing,  sn  art  which  we  can  foUow  ilep  bj  ilep  nith 
oai  outwud  lemwa,  appeared  more  &voarsble. 
Ths  Eoaliib  uid  the  French  bad  pubbihed  thooriw 
on  the  hue  aria,  nod  it  was  believed  that  through 
snskp  widi  these  poetrjr  might  be  eatabliihed. 
Ptintn^  placed  images  before  the  eyea,  poetry  t»e- 
fbrathefuKy:  poetical  images  were  tben  the  fiiat 
thing  to  be  conaidered.  They  began  with  images, 
descriptjoni  foUoned.  and  whatever  could  be  appro- 
hended  by  the  outward  senses  was  discussed. 

"  Imagea  then !  Where  ware  these  to  be  taken 
except  from  nature  I  The  painter  dearly  imitated 
natnre;  then  why  not  the  poett  But  nature  as  it 
Ilea  before  us,  cannot  be  mutated;  it  contains  ao 
much  that  is  insignificant,  or  luworthT :  a  choice 
most  be  made,  but  what  shall  decide  (he  choice  I 
We  muatlook  only  for  what  is  importaotj  bat  wbal 
if  important  T 

"  Tlie  •DBwer  seems  to  have  pnziled  the  Swiss  lor 
a  long  time,  for  the*  hit  upon  a  atianga,  yet  pretty 
wad  many  idea,  (hat  the  Mw  IS  alwaysfhemoBt  impoT- 


A  regular  introduction  of 
ten  pages,  a  due  oratorical 
confession  of  his  own  weakness,  which  he 
would  have  Iinocked  any  man  down  for  ad- 
mitting ;  and  then,  not  rushing  rudely  in 
mediaa  res,  hut  beginning  according  to  the 
approved  Qurman  aystcm  ab  ova,  whkih  ob 
iho  present  occasion  is  synonymous  wilb 
Saturn,  he  enumerates  the  discoveries  of 
other  nations,  which  of  course  vanish  before 
the  German  invention.  The  list  of  celebrate 
ed  Germans  fills  him  with  such  enihusiaGR) 
that  he  can  ■'  AartUy  refrain  from  offer- 
ing up  hia  thanks  lo  Divine  Providence  for 
being  born  in  a  German  volkund  land." 

The  conclusion  ia  characteristic.  Aflor 
wading  through  some  fifty  pages  he  begins 
his  eulogy  of  the  printers  prfsenl,  and  asks 
themfwbat  affecting  observations  can  I  iairo- 
duce  in  the  conclusion  of  my  discourse  1 
Does  not  the  number  of  your  presses  inlbe 
town  exceed  fifly,  &g.&c. 

Poor  Gottsched  lived  to  survive  bis  reputa- 
ion,  and  his  name  ia  now  only  remembered 
IS  a  by-word  for  arrogance  and  pedantry. 

In  leaving  this  uncheering  period,  and 
casting  a  rapid  glance  at  the  revolution  which 


byGoogIc 


ISW. 


The  Guknierg  J»hiUe  in  QentMtq, 


the  ImI  century  has  opented  in  Ger- 
many, BO  great  have  been  the  chanj^es,  eo 
ezlraordioary  the  progreM,  that  we  can  hard- 
ly imagine  we  are  ipeakiof  ofthe  eame  peo- 
ple. In  the  extract  from  Gtotthe  quoted  above 
It  must  havestnicic  the  moat  cnrelesi  render 
that  nothing  proceeds  Trom  the  mind  within, 
all  procceda  from  external  impnise  ;  yet 
this  flame  nation  a  noiv  diatinguiahed  above 
all  othcrBforits  inveatigatioua  into  the  opera- 
tiuna  of  [ho  human  mind  ;  a  long  and  illua- 
trioiu  series  of  poets,  critics,  historians,  does 
honour  to  the  German  name;  music  Hinnds 
Wnriralled,  and  painting  and  sculpture  flonp- 
iah.  As  if  to  present  ihe  most  complete 
contrast  to  ihe  period  we  have  just  quilted, 
the  whols  direction  o(  ihe  German  roind, 
with  an  elastic  rebound, seemed  to  strive  to 
penetrsio  the  hidden  rocessea  of  thin^^,  and 
the  very  exialence  of  the  material  world  was, 
aa  with  Berkett-y,  doubted.  Napoleon  loo, 
by  his  gigantic  ambition,  reduced  the  Ger- 
inBD  nation  lo  a  etata  much  similar  in  poli- 
tics to  what  it  was  in  intellect  a  hundred 
yeara  ago,  and  thus  a  tabula  rasa  being  form- 
ed, andso_many  iacumbranceaorthe  unwiel- 
dy G«rman  empire  having  been  swept  away, 
jt  will  be  the. fault  of  the  Germans  ihen> 
selves  if  theydonot  improve  these  ad  van- 
tages. 

la  literature  the  groat  spirits  have  passed 
away,  and  their  mantle  has  not  fallen  upon 
(heir  successors.  Yet  if  Germany  cannot 
boaat  of  great  and  crnative  writers,  what  na- 
tion can  at  the  present  moment  I  The  period 
ofsteam-sbipsand  railroads  is  not  favourable 
to  the  quiet  workings  of  genius.  It  creates 
too  many  ideas  in  other  directions,  beneficial 
likewise  to  mankind  (unless  they  generate  a 
too  great  fondness  for  gain,)  and  Germany 
has  obeyed  the  common  impulse.  But  there 
is  a  great  and  general  literary  activity. 
The  national  taste  nas  improved  by  the  study 
of  their  great  models  :  instead  of  slaviihly 
adopting  a  foreign  language  as  the'medium 
of  conversation,  the  Germans  have  become 
sensible  of  the  great  beauties  of  their  own, 
and  Grimm  has  raised  a  monument  to  the 
historical  development  of  the  language  which 
other  nations  must  look  upon  with  enry  and 
TWeA. 

The  difiusion  of  education  has  become 
general,  we  might  almost  say  universal,  as 
every  child  mujl  learn  to  read,  the  book. trade 
(notwithaianding  the  fears  of  the  good  print- 
ers two  hundred  yeara  ago  that  printing 
could  advance  no  further,)  bai  acquired  an 
immenie  expansion,  commerce  is  extending, 
weslth,  or  rather  competence,  more  generally 
diffused,  a  sense  of  comfort  gaining  ground, 
and,  therefore,  it  was  natural  that  I^eipeic 
should  make  preparations  for  celebrating  the 


«1 

present  jubilee  on  aseale  far  nrpaaslng  the 
modest  festivals  of  the  two  former  centuries. 
The  printers  have,  by  weekly  contributions 
for  the  last  four  years,  raised  a  considerable 
sum;  the  city  has  voted  a  sum  of  thrae 
thousand  dolhra  ;  the  booksellers  have  been 
liberal  in  their  donations ;  so  that  there  is  no 
want  of  funds.  The  feast  will  be  celebrated 
from  Switzerland  to  Norway  ;  but  whilstiB 
most  olber  cirjes  it  partakes  more  of  a  privata 
character,  tin  Leipsic,  as  the  literary  mart, 
it  will  be  truly  a  national  jubilee. 

Little  has  occurred  to  us  in  the  prepora* 
lions  oftheothercities  thai  could  interest  the 
Bnglisb  public  ;  but  it  may  not  be  unworthy 
of  remark,  that  the  committee  at  Halle  have 
fixed  upon  the  ISth  instead  of  the  2ith. 
The  Roxburgh  Club  wHl  doubtleaa  be  flatter- 
ed wilb  the  compliment,  that  the  eve  of  the 
18th  has  became  celebrated  by  the  institution 
oftheirsociety.and  all  Englishmen  will  read 
with  pleoaure  that  the  adniversary  of  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  which  restored  liberty  to 
Germany  and  Europe,  haa  been  choaen  to 
celcbrale  the  peaceful  festival. 

But  to  return  to  Leipaic.  The  fellowiDg 
extracts  from  the  Report  of  the  Committea 
will  sufficiently  explain  the  ol:jects  and  ar- 
rangements of  the  I>irectors. 

On  the  23d  of  June,  the  committee  meet 
in  the  Commercial  Exchange  to  receive  the 
more  disiinguiahed  visiton,  and  the  deputa- 
tions of  the  foreign  universilies,  &c. 

On  the  24th  the  brlla  will  ring  a  marry 
peal,  and  Ihe  morning  will  be  usnered  in  by 
music  from  Ihe  church  lonera,  and  by  a  re* 
veille  throngh  the  streets.  At  eight  o'clodi 
the  magistrates  and  different  companies,  with 
all  their  guests,  walk  in  procesuon  to  hear 
divine  service  in  one  of  the  churcbee.  At 
ten  o'clock  the  great  festive  procession  will 
proceed  through  the  principal  streets  to  the 
market-place,  on  which  three  temporary 
buildings  have  been  erected,  one  in  the  centra 
which  is  closed,  a  second  with  accommoda- 
tion for  3000  spectators,  and  a  third  for  Um 
orchestra  and  aingera. 

On  thearrivolofiheproceesioitiB  cantata 
composed  for  the  occasion  by  Uendelssoha 
will  be  sung  ;  at  the  conclusion  of  which  tha 
building  in  the  centre  will  be  opened,  and  dis- 
close type-founders  and  printers  in  full  actir- 
ily.  A  song  will  be  printed  with  the  fresh- 
cast  types,  distributed  amongst  the  public,  and 
sung  u  general  choraa.  At  three  o'clock 
about  three  thousand  persona  will  ait  down  to 
dinner  in  the  building  erected  before  the  uni- 
versity, and  in  the  evening  the  town  will  he 
illummated. 

The  morning  of  the  SBth  will  be  devoted 
to  a  conversazione,  and  to  an  exbibitioD  of 
all  subjects  c^moecled  wftb  typography  ;  ir 

Digitized  byGoOgIc 


242 

tba  afierDDOD  there  will  ba  a  ^rand  musical 
peribrmBDce  nader  the  directioii  of  Mendel- 
MohiiiCODnatiagofa  sjniptKnif  with  chorus- 
BB,  compoaed  hy  him  ^zpreasly  for  ihii  feast, 
awl  other  piecea.  In  the  evening  there  will 
be  a  ball. 

The  laet  day  will  be  devoted  to  public 
amusemeDta,  the  committee  availing  theiu- 
aelveaof  the  fundaso  liberally  placed  at  their 
dtBposal,  tu  give  the  inhabitants  of  Leipflic  and 
their  gneats  an  opportunity  of  closing  "  this 
great  ftelival  in  liarmleBB  mirth  and  cheerful- 
neM."  The  whole  will  conclude  wilh  fire- 
worka,  and  a  proceaaioD  with  torchea,  which 
(we  mean  the  torches),  acoording  to  German 
custom,  will  be  ezlingutshed  on  the  marlcef- 
place,  amidst  music  and  a  general  chorus. 

The  slight  sketch  in  wliich  we  have  at- 
tempted to  convey  to  our  readers  some  idea 
of  the  manaec  in  which  the  Germans  have 
G^brated  their  di&  rent  jubilees,  will  natur- 
ally give  riae  to  many  interesting  reflections 
en  the  changes  which  society  has  undergone. 
Whether  all  these  changes  are  improve- 
menu,  may  be  doubted  ;  nor  are  we  so  at- 
tached to  our  German  brethren  as  to  be  blind 
to  their  national  or  social  defects. 

At  a  period  of  general  festivity,  when  we 
have  just  been  reading  their  invitation  to  all 
"  within  and  beyond  the  limits  ot  their  father- 
land" to  join  wilh  tliem  in  a  friendly  and 
brotherly  spirit  in  the  celebration  of  our 
common  advantages,  it  would  be  uograoious 
to  look  at  any  but  the  bright  side  of  the  pic- 
ture, and  notwithstanding  some  few  dark  spots 
on  the  horizon,  we  r^oice  that  there  is  cause 
fijr  sincere  congratulation.  Although  our 
good  wishes  will  appear  in  print  pottjetlitm, 
we  doubt  not  that  they  will  be  accepted  by 
our  kindly  neighbours. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting,  in  conclusion, 
U>  Dotice  the  progreaa  of  printing  in  Leipsic  in 
the  several  reports  of  the  jubilees.  In  1640 
the  number  of  RMstei^prinien  was  only  5, 
wbo  employed  11  journeymen  ;  in  L740lhe 
number  of  the. former  was  18,  with  ISTjour- 


n*  Gi»Uid>ttgJMUei»G«nKa>t9. 


Jnly, 


iKnce  tbia  time  the  number  of  masters  has 


not  e^wtienced  any  very  great  increase,  but 
their  business  has  extended  itself  in  propo^ 
tbn  to  the  demands  of  the  reading  public, 
and  the  improvements  which  have  been  made 
in  the  art  of  printing,  and  it  ia  not  unlikely 
that  B  single  establishment  (that  of  the  Bro- 
thers Brockhaus),  prints  as  much  as  almost 
all  the  printers  of  1740  together. 

At  present  there  are  in  Leipsic  116  book- 
sellers, 0 typefounders,  about  20  printen  who 
employ  S40presaes(  10  of  them  Sir  machine- 
printing),  6ftO  journeymen  and  200  apprenti- 
ces. The  quantity  of  paper  consumed  an- 
nually is  estimated  at  present  at  12,000  bales, 
each  containing  6000  sheets.  These  details, 
although  not  to  ha  compared  with  the  gigan- 
tic estimates  published  ia  the  interesting 
article  on  printing  in  a  recent  number  of  lbs 
Quarteriy  Review,  display  a  very  respectabia 
activity  in  a  city  which  coniaiiM  little  mora 
than  40,000  inhabitants.  As  signs  of  the 
times,  we  may  remark  that  the  rage  for  il- 
lustrated works  has  likewise  led  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  two  ateliers  for  engraving, 
conducted  by  Englishmen,  in  which  there 
are  about  ten  Englishmen  employed,  be- 
sides Qermans.  The  recent  improvements 
in  printing,  and  the  probable  commence- 
ment of  a  new  era  in  engraving,  by  the 
multiplication  of  copies  by  the  galvanic  pro- 
eess,  indicate  that  poalerity  in  celebrating 
the  jubilee  in  IMO  will  have  rooni  for  sel^ 
gralulation  in  any  comparison  ibey  may 
deign  to  institute  with  our  genera ttoo. 
Should  some  industrious  antiquary,  in  the 
zeal  of  his  researches,  lake  down  the  prev- 
ent number  from  the  dusty  shelves  to  which 
we  fear  even  our  lucubrations  may  then  be 
consigned,  be  will  at  least  find  it  recorded, 
that,  although  duly  sensible  of  the  spirit  of 
invention  which  is  abroad  in  our  own  age, 
far  from  imagining  that  we  had  attained  the 
height  of  perfection,  we  believe  ourselves 
merely  at  the  threshold  of  improvemeota 
and  disooreries  greatly  surpaMing  the  won- 
ders of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MUSIC  ABROAD  AND  AT  HOME, 


GRBBCB. 

The  degeneracy  of  music  in  this  country 
may  be  traced  to  the  sbaence  of  heroic  or 
patriotic  subjects,  and  the  want  of  bards  to 
fling  ihem.  "  If  the  great  musicians  of  an- 
tiquity, whose  names  are  so  familiar  to  our 
ears,  had  not  likewise  been  poetN  time  and 
oblivion  would  long  since  have  swept  them 
away.  Since  writing  and  practical  music 
have  become  separate  professions,  the  ce- 
lebrity of  the  poor  musician  dies  with  the 
ribration  of  his  strings,  or  if  in  condescen. 
sion  he  be  remembered  by  a  poet  or  his- 
torian, it  is  usually  but  to  blazon  forth  his 
infirmJtiea,  and  ihrov  contempt  upon  his 
talente." — Bvmfy.  King  Otho,aa  yet,  has 
done  little  for  any  of  the  arts. 

The  new  theatre  is  nearly  completed  at 
Athens,  andM.  Dnmetrio  Carburi  has  been 
sent  to  Italy  to  secure  a  host  of  talent  from 
the  Lombardian  and  other  states.  The  mu- 
sical direction  is  to  be  ccmducled  by  Signor 
Fontana. 

ITALY. 

During  the  last  half  year  eleven  new 
operas  have  been  produt^  in  Italy,  ema- 
nating from  six  new  composers ;  of  these, 
four  were  produced,  for  the  first  timr,  at 
Naples,  three  at  Milan,  one  at  Rome,  one 
at  Florence,  one  at  Trieste,  and  one  at  Tu. 
rin.  The  new  composers  are,  Travesari, 
Graving,  Corbi,  Poniatowski,  Paoizza,  and 
Nerdi. 

Among  the  known  and  admired  operatic 
compositions  of  celebrated  composers,  the 
operas  of  Donizetti  have  been  the  most  fre- 
quently r^resented,  having  been  produced 
at  My-three  tbentres,  viz. : — Lucia  di  Lam- 
niarinoor,  at  IStheatrea;  Gemma  di  Vergy, 
at  9;  Mnrino  Faliero,ftt6;  Belisario,  at  6  ; 
Anna  Bolona,  at  6  ;  Roberto  d'Bvoreux,  at 
0;  L'Elisir  d'Amore,  at  6;  Ajo  nell' Im- 
bsrrazzo,  at  5 ;  Olivo  e  Pasquale,  at  fi  ;  Pa- 
lisina,  at  2 ;  Pia  de'  Tolomei,  at  I ;  Maria 
di  Rudeoz,  at  1 ;  Gianni  di  Parigi 
Betlv,  at  1  i  II  Campanello,  at  1. 
Tin  opera*  of  Bellini  were  performed  at 


•BTenteen   different  theaties,  his  Btalrite 
being  repreaeiited  at  eight  of  them. 

Thoae  of  Mercadante  were  produced  at 
ten  theatre?,  his  Gudrialla  was  performed 
at  six  of  them. 

Those  of  Rossini  at  eight  theatres,  Ui 
Barber  of  Snille  at  seven  of  them. 

The  year  IS39  produced  the  Motiag 
results : — 

New  Oparu  bj  new  Comptaen. 

At  the  Carnival       18    .  6  do 

During    the  Spring  8     .  6  do. 

During  the  Summer  5    .  2  do-. 

During  the  remain- )j^  g  j^ 
der  of  the  year  y 


Total  97  new  opens,  18  new  ooinpDnn. 
Fren  tlu  Muneai  Juarnol. 
A  new  opera  has  been  produced  at  the 
Pio  Instiluto,  entitled  lldegonda,  the  music 
and  libretto  composed  by  Temistocle  Solera, 
a  young  man  who  has  had  no  Instruction  in 
music  whatever,  but  report  stales  he  was  re- 
fused (he  band  of  his  beloved,  the  daughter 
of  a  rich  apothecary  living  in  this  city,  un- 
less he  produced  a  new  opera.  He  com- 
menced by  studying  the  flute,  and  has  now 
obtained  the  prize  sought  for,  by  the  produc- 
tion of  bis  opera  of  lldegonda.  The  music 
is  very  simple  and  melodious,  bearing  a 
great  similarity  to  the  works  of  the  early 
Italian  composers.  This  opera  was  fully 
successful,  but  wss  only  performed  twice  at 
the  Pio  Instiluto,  as  the  season  then  termi- 
nated. Solera  Itas  since  leA,  with  his 
bride,  for  Naples,  where  he  intends  studying 
the  sublime  science. 

Among  the  virtuosi  of  the  good  old  Italian 
school  of  music  were  some  highly  gifled  in- 
dividuals. The  power  of  abstraction  exhib- 
ited by  one  of  them  is  strikingly  sxemplified 
iu  the  following  anecdote  of  a  josminnihi/uf 
conpotr.  "  A  young  priest  in  a  Catholic 
seminary  was  accustomed  to  rise  in  his 
sleep  and  write  sermons ;  he  wrote  music 
also  with  great  exactness,  tracing  on  it  at 
equal  distances  the  five  lines,  snd  putting 
upon  them  the  clef,  fiats  and  sharps,  after- 
wards he  marked  the  noMa,  it  6nt  wiiit^ 


ootM,  It  6nt  wiiit^ 

qitizedbyGoOgle 


«4 


Jfttfie  Jlhnad  tmd  at  Home. 


then  blacltflned  Ihose  which  nere  to  be 
bl)tck.  The  worda  were  writlen  under ; 
end  once  happening  to  make  them  too  lootf, 
be  qnickly  perceived  they  were  DOt  exactly 
tinder  the  correaponding  ootea :  he  correct- 
ed ihia  ioaccuracf  by  rubbing  out  what  he 
bad  written,  and  puttina  the  line  below  with 
the  greateat  precision.  — L.  A.  Jlfitralori 
della  /ona  dxJla  FaiUasia  uvumii,  Yenixia, 
1766. 

Naflss  possesses  five  theatres.  San 
Carlo,  whose  coloasal  proportions  and  splen- 
did interior  aurpaBaes  any  thing  of  the  kind 
in  Europe.  TVafro  del  Fmdo,  smaller 
than  the  former,  but  bTourable  to  aoand. 
Teatro  Nieovo  still  smaller  than  the  lost 
mentioned,  and  used  altemntely  for  the  re- 
presentation of  the  opera  bufia  and  plays, 
TeatTo  dei  fWen/tm;  Rossini's  Tarce,  La_ 
Gaxdla,  was  brought  out  here,  and  did 
succeed.  Son  Fenumdo,  which  bears  a 
great  resemblance  to  the  Ttain  Nvovo,  but 
is  rarely  opened.  San  Carlino  aud  Feniee 
are  two  theatres  expressly  designed  Tor  the 
populace.  Sometimes  two  rep resenlai ions 
are  given  daily  to  avoid  the  Immense  crowd 
that  usually  assembles. 

NiCB. — Paganini  expired  in  this  city 
the  STth  May  last.  He  died  without  abso- 
Itilion,  or  extreme  unction,  and  the  authori- 
ties rerused  sepalture  to  the  corpse.  The 
great  violinist  has  lefl  his  large  fortune  to  his 
two  sisters  and  the  mother  of  hi"  son,  while 
the  latter  becomes  poasessed  of  the  landed 

froperty  situate  in  the  Duchy  of  Parm 
'or  some  time  before  his  death  Pagani 
had  lost  the  use  of  his  speech.  The  genius 
of  Ibis  artist  lay  not  altogether,  as  is  com- 
monly supposed,  in  his  wonderful  perform- 
ance, Teplete  as  it  was  with  every  variety  of 
tone,  every  species  of  difficulty,  and  in  the 
whirlwind  of  bis  energy  taking  the  hearers 
completely  by  storm,  but  also  in  the  compo- 
sition ;  the  artful  disposition  of  ihe  several 
movements,  and  the  scientific  construction  of 
the  accompaniment,  which  distinguished  all 
his  music,  these  showed  Ihe  mu5icJan  of  pro- 
found thought  and  refined  sensibility. 


GERMANY. 

The  number  of  mtuical  publications 
whiob  have  appeared  in  Germany  during 
Ihe  first  three  months  of  the  present  yenr, 
have  exceeded  those  published  during  the 
corresponding  period  of  last  year  (1839) 
Of  720  musical  compositions  there  were  23 
orchestral  pieces,  87  far  the  violin,  14  vio- 
loncello, 21  flute,  8  other  wind  instrumenis, 
31  for  the  guitar,  2  harp,  821  piano-forte, 
10  organ,  23  church  hymns,  IS  concert 


July, 

piecea,  SOS  songs,  and  10  works  on  masic, 
(exclusive  of  newspapers.)  Oftheae,  four 
are  works  of  instruction. 

MTmiCH. — The  first  Italian  opera  per- 
formed here  seems  to  have  been  Adelaide 
Regia  Principessa  di  Suso,  by  Ginlio  Rira 
Medico  Veneziana, 

PsAGTiK. — A  new  opera,  in  two  (Kts,  en* 
tilled  Die  FelsenmGhle  von  Eatalieres,  ibe 
composition  of  C.  O.  Reiasiger,  has  been 
produced  with  very  equivocal  success  at  the 
city  theatre;  and  a  new  four-act  opera,  com* 
posed  by  C.  L-  von  Oertzen,  and  entitled 
the  Fnrsten  von  Messina  (Priaceo  of  Mes- 
sina), was  produced  with  unqualified  auccesa 
at  Neustrelitz  on  the  Sth  ult. ;  the  libretto, 
from  the  pen  of  J.  F.  Bahrdt,  is  founded  on 
Schiller's  celebrated  Bride  of  Messtoa. 
This  opera  will  be  brought  out  at  Dreadeo 
almost  immediately. 

Vienna. — Heiorich  Ernst,  by  the  death 
of  Paganini,  thej£r<{  violinist  in  Europe  (oar 
friend  Ole  Bull  not  excepted),  baa  been  per- 
forming with  considerable  ^tat  in  this  his 
almost  native  city,  having  commenced  his 
studies  from  the  age  of  eleven  years,  at  the 
Conservatorium,  under  the  direction  uf  Pro- 
fessor Bohm.  His  concerts  have  been 
overflowing,  notwithstanding  the  tickets  for 
admission  were  at  an  unusually  high  price. 
The  only  novelty  at  the  Court  theatre  was 
the  production  of  Auber's  L'Amhassadrice, 
which  was  withdrawn  after  ila  second  repre- 
sentation. 

This  city  possesses  five  theatres.  Two 
in  the  city,  namely  the  Burg  Theater  and 
the  Opera,  and  three  in  the  suburbs,  the  An 
der  Wien  (formerly  known  under  Ihe  cele. 
hrated  name  of  Casporle),  that  of  Leopold- 
Btat,  and  the  new  one  at  Josephstat.  The 
Burg  Theater  is  devoted  to  tragedies,  com- 
edies, and  other  works  of  this  kind.  Tbe 
Opera  was  formerly  undertaken  by  govern- 
ment, but  was  so  ill-managed  ihat  it  n-aa 
necessary  in  one  year  to  pay  from  the  public 
funds  half  a  million  of  florina.  Barbaja  (the 
Neapolitan  Impresario)  had  it  for  three 
years,  and  awakened  a  taste  for  Italian 
music  by  bringing  successively  before  tbe 

K'llic,  Fodor,  CoTbrao,  Mombelli,  Eckerlin, 
nzelli,  Rubini,  David,  Lsblache,  Am. 
brogi,  &c.  His  lease  was  renewed  April, 
1826.  The  Vientiese  publu,  like  that  of 
London,  are  not  always  treated  with  either 
first-rate  operas  or  singers  once  during  a 
period  of  eight  months;  those  Ihat  bad  the 
greatest  success  were  by  French  composers 
— Dame  Blanche,  Les  Voitures  veralesiLe 
Ma9on,  and  Herold's  Marie  (the  three  last 
most  flimsy  productions],  sithough  in  their 
lihrary  they  have  the  works  of  iHozari.  We- 
ber, Rossini,  Carafa,  Weigl,  and  Cberubini  I 


1640. 


Mnrie  Abroad  and  at  Home. 


346 


Tbe  Theater  an  Her  Wien  wu  aold  Dec. 
1826,  to  a  creditor,  for  147,607  florins. 

The  Leopoldstat  and  Joaephstat  Theatres 
generally  give  ioiry  talra  and  faTcea,  with 
national  airsi  dances,  and  wallze*. 

LsiFzie— Since  the  return  of  Madame 
Scbroeder  Devrient  to  Dresden)  this  town 
has  relapsed  into  its  wonted  sameness';  Che 
operas  of  Pidelio,  the  Hugoaotts,  Capuleti  e 
MoDtecchi,  Guido  et  Qinevrs,  Norma,  and 
Iphigenie,  have  been  once  more  laid  aside 
for  the  want  of  performers.  Sophie  Schlosa, 
the  singer  who  so  delighted  the  Leipzigers 
during  tbe  winter,  gave  a  brilliant  concert 
under  the  direction  of  M.  David,  on  the  22d 
lilt.)  previous  to  her  departure  for  Berlin. 

BaxLin. — Al  the  King's  theatre  we  have 
had  no.  musical  novelty  of  late.  Adam'if 
Faithful  Shepherd,  and  his  Brewer  of  Free* 
ton,  continue  to  attract  full  houses,  Mozart's 
Figaro  has  been  reproduced  at  the  other 
royal  theatre,  with  the  addition  of  Sophie 
Schloes  as  the  Countess,  in  which  she  reaped 
loud  and  repeated  applause;  she  may  be 
considered  a  great  acquisition  to  the  stage, 
tbe  clear  and  distinct  intonation  of  her 
beautiful  soprano  voice  was  much  admired. 
Auber's  Fairy  Lake,  which  had  been  laid 
aside,  ia  to  be  reproduced  ;  the  prima  donna. 
Mademoiselle  Loewe,  will  be  assisted  by  M. 
Beyer,  the  new  tenor  from  Brealau,  wlio 
has  rendered  himself  conspicuous  by  his 
personification  of  Sever  in  Bellini's  Norma. 

SWEDEN. 

The  first  original  opera  was  performed  in 
1774. 

ausaiA. 

St.  PKraaaBURS. — Since  ihe  ptoduciioo 
of  Adolph  Adam's  new  ballet  opera  entitled 
L'Ecumeur  de  Mer,  no  munical  perform- 
ances have  excited  more  alteniiun  than  the 
concerts  given  by  J.  B.  Groas,  who  perform- 
ed two  Qcw  overtures,  a  concettud  piece, 
and  a  faotasia  for  the  violoncello,  all  his 
own  compositions.  The  empress,  and  the 
dileltantt  ol  the  cily  who  uttended  his  con- 
certs, were  loud  in  their  applause. 

FRANCE. 
A  new  opera  by  Leconte,  entitled  Stella, 
has  been  produced  at  Havre,  in  which  the 
devil  figures  as  one  of  the  nrtost  prominent 
characters,  both  as  to  singing  and  action. 
The  soul  of  Manfred  is  carried  into  hell, 
from  whence  he  is  uliimately  rescued  by 
his  wife  Stella,  who  carries  him  with  great 
ponip  into  lieaven.  Thia  toulstirritig  per. 
formance  was  received  liy  an  overflowing 
liouse  with  enthusiastic  apjilause. 


Pakis. — In  this  city,  as  in  many  others, 
t  and  artists  are  completely  at  the  mercy 
of  the  journalists,  no  fame  can  be  acquired 
without  them,  DO  reputation  established  with- 
out iheirinterferenceandproteclion.  When 
Nourrit,  the  celebrated  actor  and  singert 
died,  the  editorof  one  of  the  musical  reviews 
waited  on  his  successor,  Duprez,  and  with 
a  profusion  of  compliments  and  apologies, 
intimated  to  him  that  Nourrit  had  invariably 
allowed  2000  francs  a  year  to  the  review. 
Duprez,  token  a  little  by  surprise,  expressed 
his  resdiness  to  allow  half  that  sum  j  but 
with  which  the  editor  was  so  dissatisfied 
that  ha  departed,  complaining  bitterly. 

PORTUGAL, 
new  opera  has  been  produced  at  Lis- 
bon, with  considerable  success,  by  H.  Cop- 
pola ;  it  is  entitled  Gl'  lllineii ;  the  prin- 
cipal characlera  are  filled  by  Batii  the  tenor, 
ad  Coleiti  the  bass  singers. 

LONDON. 

The  London  season  is  fast  closing,  and,  • 
as  far  as  we  have  the  means  of  judging  by 
information  from  every  quarter,  it  has  beea 
the  worst,  in  a  musical  point  of  view,  known 
for  some  years.  Laporle,  at  the  Italian 
Opera  House,  has  not  brought  forward  one 
new  opera  of  the  high  class  (Persiani's  Inez 
de  CoMlro,  although  an  ingenious  work,  is 
in  the  main  but  a  selection  of  passsgrn  suit- 
ing the  voices  of  the  principal  singers.) 
Coletti,  an  excellent  singer,  has  been  seldom 
heard ;  be  has  been  thrown  in  the'  back 
ground  to  make  way  for  Tamburini's  per- 
petual lourt  de  force,  Rubioi  ia  worn  ont, 
although  highly  extolled.  If  such  quivering 
and  twirling  as  he  perpetrates  constantly  ia 
to  be  called  einging,  then  may  all  the  mas- 
ters of  the  art  go  to  school  again  to  unlearn 
the  very  first  principles  of  vocalization,  and 
commence  de  novo.  The  redeeming  points 
in  the  opera  season  have  been  the  produc- 
tion of  Figaro,  Don  Gimaitni,  and  U  Bar' 
biert. 

The  Ancient  Concerts  have  by  no  means 
increased  in  reputation  by  this  year's  selec* 
tions  ;  they  have  now  becomo  a  mere  arena 
for  the  display  of  the  inadequate  powers  of 
young  and  ill-taught  singers,  while  the  really 
esCabliahed  and  well  tried  talent  has  been 
studiously  kept  from  the  public  rar. 

The  fallowing  anecdote  of  the  founder  of 
the  Ancient  Concerts  may  not  be  generally 
known.  "  Lord  Sandwick  might  serve  as 
a  model  for  a  man  of  business.  He  ros« 
early,  he  oflen  appointed  persons  lo  attrad 
him  at  six  o'clock  in  the  nioming;  and  his 
Lime  from  that  hour  till  a  late  diiioer  woa 


qitizedbyCoOgle 


MMh  Ainai*nd  at  Bom. 


itUr, 


wholly  dediootod  to  bwinen ;  bs  vaa  very 
BMUtodicaJ  ;  olsw,  but  not  wsa.rjw}Qie,  cau- 
tioua,  bnt  not  suapiciviM.  rather  &  mu  of 
MOM  tboo  a  nun  of  tal«U ;  bad  mucb  real 
goad  natnra ;  bis  pramiiea  migbt  ba  relied 
on.  His  mannera  partook  of  the  old  court ; 
and  be  poMwaed,  in  a  aiogular  degr«e,  the 
■it  of  attaching  persons  of  every  rank  to 
bitni  Few  houwa  wore  more  pleasant  or 
inatmotiTB  than  his  lordship's ;  it  was  filled 
with  rank,  bmuty  and  talent,  and  every  one 
waa  at  sase.  He  profeased  to  be  fond  of 
miuic,  and  muaiciana  flocked  to  him  ;  be 
waa  the  soul  of  the  Catch  Club,  and  one  of 
the  direclora  of  the  Coaoert  of  Ancient  Mu- 
sic; but  (which  is  the  caae  of  more  than 
one  noble  and  more  than  one  ^ntle  ama- 
teur,) he  had  not  the  least  real  ear  for  inu- 
aic,  and  weis  eqaally  insensiblB  of  harmony 
and  melody." — See  CharUi  Buller^s  Remi 
Mucmcet. 

The  Pkilkarmsntie  has  revived  somewhat 
from  its  torpidity.  .The  now  symphony  of 
Spohr,  although  not  ao  succeasfulas  the  par- 
tizans  of  that  composer  could  have  wished, 
■  was  nerertheleiB  well  attended.  Another 
by  Strmut  (not  the  waltzing  Strauss)  went 
off  extremely  well ;  it  is  a  work  highly 
creditable  to  the  writer.  A<  usual,  there 
has  been  no  attraction  in  the  coco/ ;»»»; 
we  again  repeat,  that  eojuerUd  piecet  ere 
the  only  sure  auxiliaries  to  form  a  bill  where 
the  insiru mentation  is  of  such  a  high  order. 
Could  not  the  directors  have  a  aeleclion  from 
some  of  Handel's  Serenatas,  L'AlUgro,  for 
instance  T  Or  is  it  possible  there  may  be 
just  BO  much  talent  existing  as  to  write 
some  vocal  piece  purposely  fbr  these  con- 
certs T  But  no — ihey  evidently  prefer  going 
on  in  the  usual  way,  according  to  a  plan 
laid  down  by  certain  persons  who  would 
aeem  to  have  the  entire  control  of  the  socie- 
ty. The  n6w  pianist,  M.  Liszt,  has  made 
what  is  called  a  great  sensation.  His  play- 
ing is  wonderful,  full  of  wild  harmonies,  ex- 
traordinary power  of  wrist,  and  uncommon 
energy.  Molique,  the  new  violinist,  seems 
to  have  the  real  artistical  spirit  both  in  bis 
compositions  and  playing,  but,  exciting  bis  I 
estimation  among  musicians,  it  will  not' 
(we  suspect)  avail  him  towards  the  decirable 
end  of  making  a.  fortune  here,  because  it  is 
very  evident  the  British  public  are  always 
better  pleased  with  charlatanism  than  real 
merit,  or  (to  put  the  case  in  a  milder  form) 
they  must  have  novelly  at  any  price,  and  un. 
less  an  artist  is  very  much  talked  of,  they  know 
little  and  cace  less  about  bis  performBncea  ; 
his  feeling,  taste,  sentiment,  purity  of  style, 
&c.  &c.  are  words  they  hear,  but  have  no 
power  to  comprehend. 
The  German  opom  at  the  Prince's  Thea- 


tre ii  an  attampi  to  introduce  a  better  order 
of  music  tUan  baa  been  heard  for  aome  tiise. 
If  there  be  a  want  of  that  physical  power 
and  culture  which  distingutsbea  the  aiogera 
at  Her  Majesty's  Theatre,  they  have  at  least 
displayed  considerable  ability:,  both  in  We- 
ber's delightful  opera  of"  Buryanlh^"  and  in 
Marscbiner's  opera  of  "  Dcr  Templer  nad 
die  Judin,"  both  of  which  have  been  produced 
for  the  first  time  in  this  country  with  consid- 
erable aucceas.  The  eborusea  are  of  the 
highest  order,  possessing  that  anity  of  feriing 
with  delicacy  and  purity  of  ezpreaaioo, 
which  BO  distinguish  the  Qerman  cboroi- 
es  from  those  of  the  inferior  Italian  achool  j 
the  softness  and  modulation  of  tbeir  roicea, 
Donr  tender  and  simple  like  the  cbortis  <rf 
outlaws  in  Der  Templer  "  Es  zitlert  im 
Fruhroth,"  and  then  bursting  forth  into  tbe 
'  loud  and  mirthful  strains,  as  in  the  huniii^ 
chorus  of  "  Bmder  wacht,"  nightly  draw 
forth  enthusiastic  applauae. 

Spohr's  "Faust,"  "Jeaaonda,"  Weber's 
"Euryanlhe,"  "Dei  Freischuiz,"  snd  otlk 
era  have  been  given  in  auccesaion  logtiod 
bouses,  althottgh  not  supported  by  the  best 
voices. 

Drury  Lane — The  success  of  tbe  Ccm- 
cerls  k  la  Musard  at  the  Gnglish  Opera  has 
induced  Mr.  Bliason,  in  conjunction  with 
Monsieur  Julien,  to  open  this  theatre  for  tbe 
performance  of  instrumental  music,  wkh 
vocal  chnmses.  The  favourite  quadrilles 
by  Musard,  and  waltTes  by  Strauss,  with 
the  elegant  display  of  flowers  and  hiirrors, 
attract  full  and  fashionable  attendances  every 
evening.  Mr.  Charles  Kean  is  in  treaty  for 
bis  theat  re. 

The  season  at  Covent  Garden  Tfaeatre 
closed  ns  it  commenced,  with  a  aucceas 
which  the  nnremiiting  eKerlionaof  the  fair 
lessee  to  eecure  and  reward  native  tnlent 
fully  deserved  and  rightly  maintained.  Tbe 
new  opera,  compiled  from  the  musical  com- 
posiiions  of  Hia  Royal  Highness  Prince  Al- 
bert, will  beooeof  the  chief  allractiona  next 
season.  Madame  Vestris  has  already  conh 
pl«ted  engagements  with  Farren,  Anderson, 
Miss  Ellen  Tree,  and  Miss  R^nfbrth. 

Haymarket  Theatre. — Under  the  guar- 
dianship of  Mr.  B.  Webster,  continues 
to  meet  with  the  same  brilliant  results  that 
diBtinguished  it  during  the  last  season.  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  proprietor 
of  this  elegant  theatre  should  be  so  lost  u> 
his  own  interest  as  to  refuse  Mr.  Wefaater  a 
renewal  of  his  lease,  Mr.  W.  is  the  only 
person,  save  and  except  Macready,  capable 
of  undertaking  the  management  of  Old  Drary. 
The  new  tragedy  by  Sergeant  Talfourd, 
"  aiencoe,"  or  the  fate  of  the  Hacdooaldi, 
has  become  a  standard  favourite. 


q,t,zedbyG0t)gIe 


1840 


Jtfwtc  Abroad  and  at  Bom. 


a«7 


The  English  Opera  House  has  been  again 
opened  by  a  company  of  performers  with 
t&ir  prospecia  of  success.  A  oew  piece,  ea- 
titled  ■'  The  Three  Secrets,"  and  a  laugha- 
ble farce,  called  "  Ins  and  Outsi"  form,  with 
the  attraction  of  the  Ladies'  Clubi  an  ioler- 
estiog  eveniDg's  entertain  meat. 

The  committee  of  the  Sacred  Harmonic 
Society  having  retraced  their  ill-itdriaed 
steps  by  returning  to  (heir  onginal  prices, 
have  mat  fvilh  a  corresponding  increase  of 
pubtic  patronage,  Mendelssohn's  oratorio  of 
St.  Paul  has  been  the  last  performance,  and 
was  given  in  a  most  masterly  style.  The 
chorutes  have  greatly  improved. 

Olympic — This  delighlfuj  little  theatre, 
after  a  short  and  prosperous  seaaoD,  under 
themanagemenlof  Mr.  Butler,  who  supf^ed 
the  public  with  a  varietv  of  pleating  trifles, 
has  bean  re-opaned  by  M.  Gloup,  the  vete- 
ran manager  of  Freoch  companies  in  Lon- 
don. Among  other  Utile  vaudevilles  "La' 
Famille  Improvise"  has  been  completely 
■uceeasful. 

Queen's  Theatre. — Through  the  ^>irit 
and  deierminaiioa  of  Mr.  James,  the  mana- 
ger, thii  theatre  is  rising  considerably  in 
public  estimation.  Miss  Bianteline  Mon- 
tague bos  been  a  recent  attraction. 

Xillolf  baa  a  power  of  band  far  exceeding 
that  of  any  pianist  except  Lisxt,  Bnd  the 
finished  brilliancy  with  which  be  touches  off 
the  varied  difficulties  of  Weber's  Concert 
Siiick  entitle  him  to  rank  among  the  firs) 
pisnists  even  of  this  "  miracle- working" 
age. 

Liszt  is  about  visiting  Scotland,  Ireland, 
and  the  provinces  ;  he  will  be  accompanied 
by  Mademoiselle  Villowen,  F.  Mori,  Lave- 
nu,  and  Parry,  jun. 

Beeihovon  a  Battle  Symphony,  that  erit 
did  nstound  tlie  ears  and  astonish  the  nerves 
of  the  frequenters  of  the  Old  Drury  Lane 
Oratorios,  has  been  performed  at  the  Surrey 
Zoological  Gardens  by  Mr,  Godfrey's  band. 

Lord  Burghersh  has  likewise  written  a 
Battle  Symphony,  in  imitation  of  the  great 
master ;  it  will  be  performed  at  the  Philhnr. 
monic.  A  double  orchestra  is  engaged  for 
the  purpose, 

lier  Grace  the  Duchess  of  Argyll,  Mrs: 
John  Abel  Smith,  and  ono  or  two  other  la- 
dies of  haut-ton,  have  given  musical  soirees, 
at  which  English  music,  gleep,  catches,  ma* 
drigals,  &c,  we^e  performed,  ^styles  of  com. 
position  which  no  foreign  nation  has  equal- 
led,) and  they  have  produced  great  pleasure 
to  the  Idvera  of  native  music.  Italian  music 
has  for  some  seasons  been  the  only  charm, 
lut  the  spell  having  now  been  broken  by 
the  most  infiuenlial  ladies  of  high  rank,  we 
trust  the  example  will  be  followed,  and  that 

VOL,   XXV.  83 


the  beautjful  structure  of  English  glees,  re- 
quiring the  mnetartistical  singing,  will  at  last 
regain  the  place  it  onoe  held  in  the  estinu. 
lion  of  our  countrymen. 

The  great  Lord  Bacon,  amongst  other' 
subjects  explored  by  his  astonishing  grasp 
of  mind,  notices  the  effects  of  mpaic ;  bs 
says,  (in  speaking  of  dramatic  poetry,  nod 
the  efiects  it  produces  on  the  mind,)  "many 
wise  men  have  thought  it  to  the  mind  aa  the 
bow  In  the  fiddle  ;  and  certain  it  is,  though 
a  great  secret  in  nature,  that  the  minds  of 
men  in  companyare  more  open  to  a&ectiooa 
and  impressions  than  when  alone."  This 
is  true  to  a  certain  extent,  but  we  must  re- 
collect that  people  in  oompany,  although  by 
extended  aympalhy  tlieir  feelings  nay  be 
mure  affected  than  when  alone  ;  yet  the  nu- 
merous interruptions  that  every  frequenter,  ■ 
either  of  theatres  or  concerts,  must  have  fell 
most  exquisitely  annoying,  from  nonsetiaical 
observations,  loud  talking,  and  the  )uual 
mixture  of  vanity  and  ill-breeding  that  loo 
often  occur  to  mar  the  comfortof  those  who 
go  jmrposely  to  lialen,  and  know  -faaw  to 
exercise  that  valuable  capacity  ;  all  thiscom> 
bines  to  render  music  or  dramatic  recitation, 
when  exhibited  before  n.  \aifO  and  mixed  au- 
dience, rather  hazardous  as  to  the  appeal  to 
«ympar%.  Fashion,  cabal,  and  penonal 
weariness,  are  its  formidable  antagonists,  un- 
less you  can  secure  the  Utopian  boon,. an 
uaprtfudieed  andilory. 

The  following  passage  is  an  nnanswerap 
hie  condemnation  of  the  use  of  chromatic 
harmony.  *'  For  discords,  the  teamd  and 
the  anenth  are  of  all  the  most  disagreeable 
in  harmony,  the  one  being  next  aboye  tbe 
unison,  the  other  next  under  the  diapason, 
which  shows  that  harmony  require*  a  cost* 
petent  diMtaaet  of  nolrs."  Had  Lord  Bacon 
lived  in  the  present  days  of  improvement  of 
musical  instruments,  and  heard  some  of  the 
splendid  works  of  a  kindred  mind  tobisown, 
(the  immortal  Handal,)  performed  by  a  band 
of  vocal  end  instrumental  performers,  such 
as  is  sometimes  heard  at  the  Abbey  or  Ex- 
eter  Hall,  with  his  philosophical  knowledge 
and  excellent  feeling  upon  the  subject,  we 
should  have  bad  the  musical  portions  of  his 
essay  considerably  enlarged.     '  i    . 

Lover  has  written  some  very  beautiful 
songs  lately,  "Sprite  of  the  Foam,"  similar 
in  style  tu  "  Through  tbe  Wood ;  '<  Music 
bounding,"  a  simple  but  pleasing  melody  ; 
and  others  we  have  not  space  to  particularise. 
The  Honourable  Mrs,  Norton  is  an  active 
ipetitor,  but  her  style  is  naore  sentimental 
and  sustained.  The  "  Midshipman,"  "  The 
Name,"  "Song  of  the  Fairies,"  and  "Ex- 
ile," are  very  superior  songa. 

I   ctizedbyGoOgle 


346 


Mwie  Jlhfoad  Mtdat  Home. 


July, 


(,' Among  tbe  Piano-forte  muBic  qra  Thai- 
berg'a  priocipal  piecei,  arraoged  as  duets, 
nod  rather  euier  to  the  players  in  that  form. 
Two  fanUuias  by  D&hler,  one  in  £  flat,  ilie 
other  a  subject  from  Oberoo,  evince  great 
musical  feeliog  and  tact.  Rosellen's  fantasia 
upon  aut^ecta  from  Parinna  and  LaVoliere, 
are  like  the  style  of  Hloier's  pieces,  brilU- 
Mit  and  edective,  but  of  moderate  difficulty  ; 
the  subjects  are  rery  pleasing.  The  "  Coro 
Harcia,"  from  Pacini  s  <^ra,  "  I  C^vaiiera 
di  Valenza,"  (ne  of  his  most  effective  pieces 
(rf*  that  style,  has  been  arranged  by  Mr.  Hom- 
casila  as  a  duet.  It  is  brilliant,  easy,  and 
ndapted  for  two  players  of  moderate  profi* 
ciency.  The  same  composer  has  likewise 
produced  a  third  divertimento  {Melange  Mi- 
tUaire}  toT  the  piano-forte,  consisting  of 
marco,  waltz,  and  polonaise ;  this  will  be  i 
established  ftvounte  among  the  moderate 
class  of  payers.  Miss  Mosson's  JaeoUte 
songs, "  The  Blackbird,"  "  Locbiel,"  and  the 
"  Balmoran  Rani,"  are  well-arranged  i 
Hda  of  some  beautiful  old  melodies. 

Lately  published,  in  I  vol.  royal  4to., 
Qeneral  Collection  of  the  Ancient  Music  of 
Ireland,  comprising  a  Dissertation  on  the 
Antiquity  and  Characteristics  of  Irish  Music 
and  MuMcal  Inst r 0106018,  together  with  some 
AecQUDi  of  various  eminent  Harpers  of  later 
Times,  and  Notices  of  the  more  remarkable 
Melodies  and  Pieces  of  the  Collection."  By 
Bdward  Bunting,  Whatever  difierences  of 
opinion  may  exist  as  to  the  high  d^ree  '" 


early  civilisation  and  national  glory  laid 
claim  to  by  the  Irish  people,  it  has  oeTcr 
been  queiftioned  that,  m  the  most  lennte' 
times,  they  bad  at  least  a  national  music 
peculiar  to  themselves,  and  that  their  bards 
and  harpers  were  eminently  skilful  in  its 
performance.  To  Mr.  Buntii^  the  miiaieal 
world  are  indebted  for  the  best  collectioo  of 
Irish  airs  extant,  from  which  Mr.  T.  Moon 
selected  many  for  bis  celebrated  collection. 
This  work  will  be  bund  highly  interefting 
Id  such  as  are  fond  of  studying  tbscharscter 
of  the  Irish  peoplethroughtheir  music.  One 
air,  called  "  Ballindery,"  seema  to  prov«  that 
this  people  possessed  a  knowledge  {rf'coan- 
terpoinl. 

There  is  now  ready  for  delivery  to  sab. 
seribers,  a  beautifiiUy  engraved  Portrait  of 
the  late  William  Lioley,  Esq.,  Prewdent  of 
the  Madrigal  Society,  &c.  6us.,  exqaisiiely 
engraved  in  the  higlfsst  style  of  mezzotints, 
by  Lupton,  from  the  original  and  mucb-wl- 
mired  ptctnre  by  Sir  Thomas  LAwrence,  P. 
R.  A. I  in  the  Dulwicb  Galleiy.  The  nom- 
ber  is  strictly  limited  to  one  oundrsd,  to  be 
delivered  to  subscribers  only.  Price  one 
guinea  each,  and  published  by  Messrs.  Leg. 
gau  and  Neville,  79  Cornhill.  Wehaveaeoi 
the  portrait  tioai  which  this  Mwraving  is 
taken  ;  it  is  an  ezceUent  youthful  likeness 
of  that  highly-talented  amateur,  and  u  worUiy 
a  place  m  the  collectiona  of  bis  friends  and 
admirers. 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


MISCELLANEOUS    LITERARY    NOTICES. 


GERMANY. 

Thb     number    of    ■ludeota  ia  the  sareral 
Oerman  and  Dutch  unlvenitiesi  at  the  cotn- 
DieDcemeat  of  the  year,  was  u  follows  :— 
Berlin     .     .    1778        Jena      .    .    450 
BoDD      .    .      648        Leipzig.    .    935 
BreaiBu  631       Leyden.    .    614   ■ 

Erlangea  .  S36  Harburg  .  376 
Freiburg  .  315  Munich.  .  1440 
GjsaMn  377        Rostock     .     115 

GfittiogeD  67S       Tubingen  .    739 

QroniDgen         274        Utrecht  .    .    CilO 
Heidelberg      6S3        Wurzburg      U7 
LxiTzia. — Dr.  JjIIub  PaerBl,  a  rery  learn- 
ed Jewish  iheologran,  has  been  appointed 
tutor  and  professor  of  ihe  Hebrew  and  1^1- 
mudian  languagea  to  the  uniTersity. 

Upwards  of  lafiOOf.  hat  been  placed  by 
order  of  the  late  King  of  Prussia  at  the  dis- 
posal of  a  commitlee  formed  for  eating  the 
reatoration  and  completion  of  the  cathedral 
at  Cologne. 

Professor  Gebaiier,  of  Breatau,  has  suc- 
ceeded in  taking  the  roost  minute  objects  fay 
Rwaos  of  Ihe  Daguerreotype  and  the  aid  of 
flte  Drummond  light. 

Dahlmaiin,  of  Jena,  has  completed  the 
first  volume  of  his  ''  Hisior]?  of  Denmark ;" 
this  elaborate  work  is  now  m  the  press. 

There  are  81  Journnls  published  in  the 
Austrian  empire  ;  of  these  36  are  political 
periodicals,  and  are  written— IB  in  the 
German,  11  In  Italian,  6  in  Hungarian,  1  in 
Bohemian,  1  In  lllyrlan,  and  1  Jn  the  Wallach- 
ian  languages.  The  Beohachter  la  the  only 
periodicB]  haring  original  foreign  corres- 
pondence. The  Ust  und  Weal  la  celebrated 
for  the  great  literary  talent  displayed  in  the 
articles  of  its  many  gifted  contributors. 
The  Wiener  Jafarbucber  is  not  a  political 
journal,  but  enjoys  a  larse  and  infloential 
circulation.  Of  the  non-polltk»l  periodicals, 
45  are  In  the  German,  f@  in  Italian,  4  in  the 
Bohemian,  3  in  the  Hungarian,  1  In  Latin, 
1  in  Freoclii  and  1   in  tbe  Servian  lu- 


circulation  are  the  TlieBter  Zeitung  and 
the  Humorist;  the  former  containing  well 
written  notices  on  all  thatrefers  totradeand 
the  arts. 

Joseph  Lalioh,  a  schoolmaster  in  Vei^ 
boTszko,  in  Huogory,  has  discovered  a  cer- 
tain cure  for  hydrophobia.  Hie  method 
having  in  every  maiance  bean  attended  with 
auccess,  the  Emperor  of  Austria  presented 
him  with  7001.,  and  an  annuity  of  ISOI.  dur- 
ing his  natural  life. 

The  first  part  of  K.  von  Raumer's  "  Cru- 
sades," (KreuzxUge,)  has  been  published  at 
Sluttgard ;  the  work  is  divided  Into  four  es- 
says. The  first  is  on  "  Napoleon  and  Qbr- 
many,"  in  which  the  learned  author  takes  a 
different  view  to  Victor  Hugo-  The  second 
essay,  on  the  "  Poet  and  the  Writer  of  Tra- 
vels," is  principally  directed  enilnst  Lamar> 
(ine'a  ■'  Travels  in  the  East."    The  (bird  ea- 


English,"  in  which  Hugh  Murray's  Bocy- 
clopodia  of  Geographv  ia  especially  no* 
ticed  and  approved  or.  The  work  Is  ex- 
ceedingly interesting,  and  worthy  attentive 
perumJ. 

Hamovsx. — The  prohibition  of  all  work* 
treating  of,  or  relating  to  the  constitutional 
Inws  of  this  kingdom,  has  had  a  serious  ef- 
fect on  the  lilermture  of  the  country ;  added 
to  these  severe  measures,  the  prohibition 
of  the  Leipzig  ''  Allgemeine  Zeitung,"  and 
the  penalty  attached  to  any  person  receiy. 
ing  the  same  within  Ihe  kingdom  of  Hsno- 
vert  has  produced  very  loud  and  general 
complaints  here,  and  in  other  parts  of 
Germaay. 

HetDBLBRBO. — The  son  of  tke  celebrated 


OoTTiMaEH.— Ottfrled  HilUer  has  left  this 
city,  in  company  with  Schalb  on  on  occhB- 

l^ctizedbyGoOgle 


Mucellmuoui  lAUrary  Uatiet*, 


J«lr, 


ologlcartour  to  the  Neapolitan  Btates  and 
Greece. 
OiKN.^The  deatb  of  Prolesfior  Wesaerle, 


who  was  eoBaged  on  a  ■>  Numiatnaticai 
History  of  Hungary,"  having  prevented 
the  completion  of  that    desirable  «v3rk,  J. 


Rupp  ia  now  compiling  a  "Compendium  of 
Hungarian  Numiamatics,"  extracted  princi- 
pally from  the  papers  of  tbe  late  professor 

COLOemi— A  labourer  has  discovered,  two 
feet  below  the  surface  of  the  earth,  an  an- 
tique urn.  containing82S  silver  and  4  gold- 
en Roman  coins  of  Vespasian,  Adrian,  and 
Anton  ius  Plus. 

Pbsth. — Two  new  Bohemiao  periodicals 
bare  appeared  this  Tear,  the  Dennice  (Morn- 
ina  SUr),  publishea  by  J.  B.  Maly,  and  the 
Wlastimil,  (the  Friend  of  Home).  The  for- 
mer ia  chiefly  filled  with  translations  from 
the  wortcsof  Thoma8Hoofe,Oumas,  "Boz," 
&c. ;  the  columns  of  the  latter  are  princi- 
pally filled  with  original  articles  of  sterling 
merit.  From  the  psKes  of  the  Bohemia  we 
learn  that  Icnaz  Palme,  who  spent  eleven 
months  In  Soordistan,  and  who  Is  conver- 
nnt  with  French,  Italian,  and  Arabic,  is 
about  to  resume  his  eoatem  travels-  The 
Patiorama  dea  Universoms  is  about  to  pub- 
lish copious  extracts  from  tbe  first  series  of 
bis  travels,  now  in  the  press. 

ProfiesorSwobodahas  published  a  Latin 
translation  of  Goethe's  "  Iphigenia  auf  Tau- 
Tis,"  in  verse. 

Fbahkfobt- — The  Taunus  railway  from 
thi-')  town  to  Wiesbaden  and  Uayence  is  now 
open  tbe  whole  distance. 

OuiENBimo.— Tliere  are  three  newspapers 
published  in  this  town,  the  Humorliiliiche 
BlUter,  and  the  Uittbeiluogen  bus  Olden- 
burg. Tbe  Oldenburger  Anseigar  ia,  how- 
ever, the  most  read.  Literature  is  at  a  low 
ebb,  and  the  Ducal  Library,  open  lour  times 
a  week  to  the  public,  is  scarcely  visited  for 
litenry  purpoaea. 

SICILY, 

The  literature  of  this  island  continues 
In  the  same  state  that  it  was  half  a  century 
ago. 

The  only  recent  publication  on  ecclesias- 
tical literature  is  the  "  De  venerobili  eucha- 
ristia,"  by  Catalano,  in  four  volumes.  The 
study  of  medicine  is  now  aitraciing  consl- 
derante  attention,  and  through  tbe  exertions 
of  Antonio  di  Oiacomo,  Franc  Scuderi,  and 
Sosario  Scuderi,  the  people  no  longer  look 
on  charms,  the  evil  eye,  signs,  and  other  ab- 
surdities, as  the  sole  causes  of  all  illness. 
The  bomcBopatbistSi  however,  are  promnl- 

!;Bting  their  vicious  doctrines.  Jurisprudence, 
Ike  pnilosophy.  is  entirely  neglected  in  tbe 
island,  and  ia  m  such  an  unsatts factory  state, 
that  each  oounolllor  is  enabled  to  work  out 
any  conclusion  he  finds  most  convenient  (o 
his  pocket.  The  highest  bribe  is  Invariably 
ttie  coasideratian  which  Infiuences  the  deei- 
ahHi.    An  institution  ha*  been  fgrmed  for 


the  promotion  of  agriculture  and  mannfie- 
tures,  but  it  has  not  produced  any  !>aiisfBc- 
tory  results.  H.  Polili,  a  most  distinguirtied 
antiquary  and  architect,  has  been  enabled  to 
form  a  valuable  cabinet  of  paintinn,  engmv- 
ings,  antitpie  vases,  minerals,  and  medals  st 
Qirgenti,  together  with  a  small  libraiyof 
boobs,  the  wnole  of  which  he  has  opened  for 
public  inspection. 
The  first  attempt  to  diffuse  Sicilian  iitera- 


series  of  letters,  and  the  Giomale  o  ._ 
Scienze ;  from  1790  to  ISIO,  during  the  trou- 
bles of  Sicily,  a  dead  silence  prevailed  in 
every  department  of  literature  ;  in  1814  the 
Uiornale  di  Palermo  and  (he  Oioroale  end- 
clopedico  di  Sicilia  appeared  ;  the  latter 
containing  articles  on  foreign  literature, 
was  soon  withdrawn.  The  Daca  di  belle 
Arti  was  the  next  periodical  of  note,  and 
contained  contributions  trom  Franco,  Juzeop 
and  Agnello. 

The  jjeriodicals  of  the  present  day  ap- 
pearing in  Sicily  are  the  Ceres,  a  daily  jour- 
nal, tbe  Erix,  a  political  Jonnial  twioe  each 
week;  the  Sicilian  telegraph, and  ttM  Bib- 
lioteca  sacra ;  in  addition  to  these  there  srs 
two  or  three  medical  periodicals,  and  the  b- 
dagatore,  the  Pelontaoian  Obaervcr,  tbe 
Spectator  by  Zancle,  the  Haurollco,  edited 
by  Btorlillaro,  and  the  Marcua,  appear  week- 
ly in  Messina.  The  Atli.  the  organ  of  tbe 
Qenoese  academy,  appears  half-yearly,  Bad 
tbe  Mooitore  economlco-Iechnologioo-agra- 
rico,  deliveratwo  sheets  monthly.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  there  are  15  periodioaia  now 
publishing  ioPalermo:— 1,  L'Effemeridisci- 
i-ntiSche  e  litternrie  \  2,  II  Oiornale  di  Sci- 
ense,  Letlere  ed  Arti ;  3,  11  Oioroale  di  Sia- 
listica;  4,lAClinica  chirurgica  dello  8pe- 
dale  civicoi  5,  CUi  Annali  della  Medicina 
omiopatica ;  6,  II  Giornale  de  Comercio  e 
d'lndustrla ;  7,  II  Giornale  dell'  Intendenea ; 
8,LaCerere;  9,LaOuida8icula;  lO,L'Ore< 
to;  11,  U  Cofle;  Hi,  La  fata  galaolei  13, 
L'Occhio  ;  14,  Ia  Ruota ;  and  15,  L'Utile. 
Among  the  new  periodical  s.  La  Seniineila 
del  Peloro  has  appeared  with  every  proba- 
bility of  success  at  Messina,  and  II  Trovato- 
re  at  Catanca. 

The  public  schools  are  conducted  on  tbe 
Bell- Lancastrian  system,  which  was  first 
introduced  into  Italy  in  Piedmont,  and  has 
been  adopted  in  Sicily  by  the  Commissione 
della  publica  istruzione  ed  educazione,  wbo 
have  ordered  that  a  public  school  shall  bt 
formed  on  this  method  to  every  4000  inhs> 
bitant& 

FRANCE. 

During  the  last  year  S824  works  were 
published  in  1" ranee,  287  musical  compoei- 
lions,and  lOlScopper-plateandlllhographto 
engmvlngs.  and  100  maps. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IHO. 


Xttowrjr 


A  work  on  tb0  aMlflnt  manmen  (rt  the 
NormalMBDd  their  eode  of  crtminal  and  tOf 
cbeqiKf  Ibwi  id  Normandy  fh>in  1307  to 
1340^  has  been  reprinted  from  a  HS,  fMnd 
in  the  BibliotMque  St.G^nMere. 

Tfae  Socimjr  of  Antiquarians  at  Ronen 
have  ofier^  a  gold  medal  for  tbe  ban  leplf 
to  tbe  question — "  WhKtifa8tbealateorftii> 
dalHm  under  the  government  of  the  Dukea 
of  Nonnandy!" 

Didot  frdres,  the  celebrated  Parisian  pub- 
llahers.  have  Minouoced  the  foltovlng 
works  inconiinintioDoftheir  Univflrs  piito- 
resque : — (he  »  Hliioire  et  Description  de  la 
Potogne)"  by  Foster,  in  one  volame,  with 
plalea,  and  a  "Histoire  et  Description  de  Is 
Turquie,"bvJouanniD;  and  vanGaver  Jou- 
annin.  who  has  been  residii^  for  a  long  time 
in  the  East,  and  by  his  aid  the  work  will 
tte  embellished  with  upwards  of  100  en- 
gravings. 

F.  Denis  has  published  a  work  of  very 
curious  and  entertaining  legends,  entitled 
"Chronicles  chevaleresques  de  I'Sapagne 
et  du  Portugal,  Ruivies  du  Tiwerand  de 
Segovia,"  a  drama  of  the  aevenleeath  ceo- 
tur; ;  ttie  notes  are  valuable,  and  evince 
considerable  research.  Tbe  "Biblioiheca 
Charpcnlier,"  a  collection  of  the  best  French 
and  foreign  works,  is  to  t>e  enriched  by 
"  Poesies  completes  de  Sainte  Beuve,"  and 
*'  Oeuvrea  complies  de  Rabelais,"  with 
notes  by  G.  Labitte,  the  "  Memoirs  of  Alfi- 
eri,"  translated  by  A.  de  Latour,  a  transla' 
tion  of  the  Koran  by  Kaaimirski,  and  Klop- 
stock's  ''  Hessias,"  translated  by  the  Ba- 
roness Carlowitz,  and  the  two  parts  of 
Goethe's  "  Faust,"  translated  by  H,  Braze. 

Captain  Lafont  de  Lurzy  has  published  one 
of  the  most  interesting^  works  of  travels 
which  has  appeared  in  Paris  for  many 
years,  the  "  Quinze  ans  de  voyages  aulour 
Qu  monde."  The  author  possesses  the  hap- 
py facility  of  fixing  the  interest  of  bis  read- 
ers, and  carrying  them  throughout  tbe  whole 
work.  The  remarks  on  tbe  opium  trade, 
and  on  the  English  colonization  of  Africa, 
show  a  perfect  knowledge  of  tbese  Intricate 
subjects.  The  work  comprises  tbree  vol- 
umes, illustrated  with  numerous  plates.  Tbe 
two  first  have  already  appeared,  and  the 
third  b  now  in  the  press. 

BELGIUM. 

Two  new  universities  are  in  tbe  course  of 
formation  in  Belgium  r  one  at  Antwerp,  un- 
der the  auspices  of  Viscount  Chateaub riant, 
and  the  other  at  Ghent.  The  inslilution  Df 
public  schools  in  Belgium  is  much  needed, 
the  proportion  of  educated  children  to  the 
uneducated  being  1  in  10;  and  in  tbe  pro- 
vince of  Brabanh  which  is  generally  consi- 
dered the  best  educated,  in  a  popuiution  of 
8878  young  men  of  18  and  19  years  of  age, 
3105  were  found  unable  to  read  or  write. 

Great  preparations  are  making  for  the 
celebration  of  tbe  opening  of  Rubens' 
monument  in  the  month  of  August.  Two 
prizes  have  been  oSbred  for  the  ttest  poem 


sod  tbe  best  proefri 
celebrated  p«nc«r. 


ITALY. 

A  verv  interesting  work  has  jpst  uioear- 
ed  at  Milan,  entitled  "  Attuale  storia  dsT pro- 

{;resso  ed  dell'  ineilimento  deU  umano  intek 
etto  desunta  dal  titalodei  Oionudi." 

Academies  of  sciences  and  arts  have  lieea 
formed  under  the  au^ices  of  the  Austrian 
Kovennnent  at  Venice  and  Milan;  at  tbe 
latter  the  professors  are  Moron  and  Carlioi 


and  Professor  Bordoni.    The  president  is 
Count  Caaliglione.    At  Venice  J,  Santinija 


appointvd  professor  of  astronomy,  and  I 
Oamba,  librarian  of  the  Marc's  labrarr. 
According  to  a  recent  polioe  regulalioa 


every  shopkeeper  in  Naples  is  compelled  to 
suspend  two  lighted  glass  lamps  before  his 
house  every  evening,  for  the  purpose  of  af- 
fording light  to  the  city. 

Tnsnf.— The  Countess  DIodata  Rorero  dl 
Novella,  the  authoress  of  several  lyrical 
poems  and  twelve  dramatic  novels.  Includ- 
ing the  celebrated  poem  "  Sparzie,"  termi- 
nated her  mortal  career  in  this  city  on  the 
5th  ult.  at  the  advanced  age  of  siziy-five  ; 
she  was  the  daughter  of  the  late  Marquis 
Giuseppe  Ancelo  di  SaJuzzo,  one  of  tha 
founders  of  the  royal  academy  of  Turin. 

Rosinit  the  celebrated  Italian  scholar,  who 
has  translated  two  romances  into  French, 
and  one  into  German,  has  just  published  the 
first  nine  numbers  of  his  "Storia  della  pit- 
turn  icallana,  eiposla  coi  monument!,"  vrhich 
he  has  dedicated  to  the  King  of  France. 
The  chronological  arrangement  isezcelient. 
The  copies  from  tfae  worKS  of  Nicolo  and 
Qiunta  Pisanoi  the  two  allegorical  picture* 
of  Simon  Memml,  and  several  of  the  effu- 
aioDs  of  Fiesole,  are  highly  interesting. 

SWEDEN. 

Among  the  translations  lately  published 
here  may  be  remarked  Schwab's  Hero-Le- 
sends,  OehlenschKiger's  Correggio,  Victor 
Hugo's  Hernanl,  &C-,  besides  tbe  current  no- 
vels of  the  day. 

Professor  Grubbe,  of  Upsala,  has  lust  fh- 
voured  us  with  a  goodly  octavo,  under  the 
title  of  ■•PhiloMphtcal  Development  of  tha 
Rights  of  Society." 

Tegner's  two  last  poems  are,  a  conserva- 
tive "Salutation  Song"  to  the  House  of 
Nobles  on  the  openinz  of  ibe  Diet,  and  a 
fine  "  Lament"  on  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Wallin. 

The  Lady  Brehmer,  who  is  now  well 
known  not  only  in  Scandinavia  but  in  Ger- 
many also,  has  gained  great  applause  by  her 
last  beautiful  novel,  "  Home."  It  should  by 
all  means  be  translated. 

The  ''Legendary  History  of  Sweden,"  by 
Afzelius,  a  clergyman  distinKulabed  for  bis 
antiquarian  researches,  of  which  two  small 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


362 


_  ._  hsTS  appeared,  is  adnirablj 
written,  and,  bb  might  be  expeoted  from  the 
title,  is  fill!  of  hUtoricol  pictures,  tradilioo- 
■JT  tales,  and  snatohOB  of  song  and  super- 
.  stitioQ.  The  whole  work  will  probably  coo- 
aUst  of  three  or  four  volumea. 

Among  the  illustrated  serials  now  pub- 
lishing, we  cannot  omit  mentioning  ana  re- 
commending Nillson's  "Primitive  Inhabit- 
ants of  thp  ScaDdinarian  North,"  and  Heden- 
boiv's  ■*  Manners,  Customs  and  Costumes 
of  Tm-kay." 

A  year  or  two  ago  *'  old-book  shops"  were 
unknown    here ;    now    there  are  three 
Stockholm. 

POLAND. 

Profewor  Poplinski,  in  hia  new  work  on 
Numismatics,  now  in  course  of  publication, 
denies  the  current  opinion  that  Poland,  pre- 
Tious  to  the  year  1300,  had  only  coins  of 
leatiier  (sspergillorum),  which  were  washed 
with  an  alloy  of  silver  and  capper,  and 
stamped  with  an  antique  bust ;  but  that  dur- 
ing the  government  of  King  Wenzel,  who 
ascended  the  throne  of  Poland  in  1300,  and 
about  the  year  1333,  the  small  eroschen  were 
first  introduced,  called  by  lUiechowiiB,  (he 
Polish  historian  of  Cracow,  asperioli ;  and 
Airther,  that  previous  to  that  period  (1300), 
the  barter  between  the  Poles  and  the  more 
northern  tribet^  was  effected  by  means  of 


HBmstdaneoiu  Litenrg  NMett. 


July.  IBM. 


skins,  hidesi  and  furs. 

RUSSIA. 

A  work  on  the  state  of  public  instruction 
io  the  Russian  empire,  recently  published  at 


Hamburg,  ahowi  the  following  as  the  retdt 
of  aeovetnmentitKiniiy.  There  are  100,000 
schomra  in  the  public  and  private  schools  ia 
the  Russian  empire.  In  the  seven  univerai- 
ties  there  are  3700  studeata.  The  education- 
al establishments  in  St.  Petersburg,  noder 
the  patronage  and  direction  of  the  govara- 
ment,aie — 9  gymnasiuma.  50  high  scfaotdi, 
and  104  itatioiial  and  100  private  achoolfj 
while  the  citT  of  Berlin  baa  only  5  gymna- 
siums and  BDout  260  otiisr  acfaooU.  io  the 
year  1838,  T77  original  works  were  publidi. 
ed  intiie  Russian  empire,  and  51  periodicals; 
500,000  books  were  imported  from  foreign 
countries  into  Russia  during  the  last  year 
(1839). 


graphy,"  "  Chortabis's  physical,  mathemati- 
cal, and  political  Ge(«raphy,"  aDd"Genna- 
"  '    translation  of  Kammer's  Allgemeiner 


CHINA. 

Sclawuskowski,  a  Polish  noble,  who  was 
banished  to  tJiberia,  but  afterwarde  received 
permission  Io  visit  China,  has  established  a 
school  of  the  French  and  Polish  languages 
at  Maimotaky  for  the  last  two  years,  and 
has  now  between  4  and  SCO  scholars,  among 
whom  are  many  of  the  sons  of  Uandarines 
and  Tatar  nobles. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  NEW  WORKS 

PUBLISHED  OK  THE  CONTINENT. 

Pmmi  April  io  Juiib,  1840i  mcLuam. 


tmaLOST     *Xt>     XCCLSnUTICjX    LITSOATtnS. 

DieUonnair*    dei    Frfdic&teon,    on    Cboix    d« 

meilleon  MnDona  prononc^  par  le*  oratoiin  !«■ 

^w  cMUifaa,   rJaoii  at   eXxmim  par  ordre  dc 

matitra.    ToL  III.  6to    Puw.' 
Die  altui  Oebete  der  Iiiaelitan.    UebcTaBtzt  nnd 

dtmh  Aoinerkunfeii  arlAntert  Ton  H.  J.  Laodao. 

Sto    PrapH.    3*  6d 
GBaehl,  OaacbicIiUicbe    DantellnDg    dai   froaen 

allgemainan    Concili    in    Trient      Pari    II. 

Bto  Regcnabars.    Frica  complete  11a 
Gothicaa    vetaionia    epialolanim     divi    Panli    ad 

""        •     ■       --    --' -indae,  ad  Timolheum,  ad 


heher«n  Kritik.  Vol.  II.  Srn  Eriannn. 
7.  Sd 
RacBTBor,  Abb6,  Hiitoite  de  I'Bgliae,  depnii  tern 
tlabliaaemenl  joaqa'aa  pontL&cat  de  Gi^goiie 
XVL,  coDteoaiit  I'expoatioD  miTie  et  d<taiU6.i 
de  loua  lea  &iU  tmpolUnla.  Vol.  I.  8to  Paiia. 
6a  6d 

■  Vol,  1,  lOmo 


el,  J.,  Detheologia  Socratia  JD  Xenophontia 

de  BociatecommeDUU'liatndlta.  Bro  GoUing. 
la 

Klein,  8.,  Tentamen  JQTia  ecclenaatici  eran^li- 
oonltn  Aagnatanae  confeanoni  addietorum  in 
tungaria  oritico  eoneinnatam .  Sro    Lip*. 


de  iertinie,  d'BiAcMol,  do  Daniel,  d'Habacno, 

d'Abdiaa,  de  Jo«l  et  de  Zaoharie,  par  Rene  L. 

'    e*o  pari*.  8a 


■poet.  VaUc.  a.  1593  acontate  eipreMnm.  Ed.T. 

Fleck.    ISina  U^.  4a  6d 
Petii,  O.,  Qnae  dMidarBntnt  adjmneiitar  et  piaoai. 

dUad  aa^ndum  ChmUaoae  religionla  vim  ■alii. 

tarem  in  eivibiu  patriae  noalrae  Saioniac.    41a 

Bndlaia.     3a 
Ranke,  Dr.  Ftiedrich  Heinrieh,  UnteranchirageD 

AW  den   PenUteneh,   los    dem    Oebiele  di 


Puia.     3a  6d 
ie«BT,  Q.,  JfldiKhe  ;Briefe.     ZurlAbwehi  nnd 
loi  Veriit&ndi|;nng.'      Fart    I.      ISmo      Bar. 
lio.    3i 
Scheffinacher.  Letlrea   d'an  dootenr  satbaliqnc  ft 
pioteatant,  aui  lea  principani  pointa  de  oon. 
Teiee,  et  lor  lea  obalaclu  an  lalal  et  ft  la 
iTunaoB  dea  LatUrisna  et  de*  CalTiniatea.    9 
la.  Bro    A*igDon.     10*  6d 
Sehrtdl,  Dr.,  Du  Ermle  Jahrhnndert  dsr  Engliaell. 
en  Elcche,    oder  EinfflhnuiE    and    BefM^ng 
dea  ChrialoDthumea.  Svo     raaaan.  Ga 
Volat&ndirca    hebr&iach  -  chaldtooh  ■  rabbiniiehea 
Worterlnch  Qher  du  alte  Teatament,  die  Thar. 

Eimim,  Midraichini  und  den  Taloiad  ;  mit 
[iBntaruDpin  aoa  dem  Bereiche  der  biatoriaohen 
Kiitik.  Arcbaologie,  Mythologie,  Natulknnde, 
etc.  Ho.  I.  4tii  Grimma,  4a  6d 
Zeitachrirt  fflr  dia  hittoriaehe  Tbeolope,  Ton  D. 
Chriatian  Friedrieh  Hgen.  1840.  4  Parta.  Bm 
Leipaio.  U. 

LAW.  nrXUFKUDBMCIi  AMD  ■TATIBTIC9. 


Annnaire  adminiatraur,  BtatiitiqL-  _.    .. 

delanlle  de  Ljoneldndtpaiiementdn  RtuiM, 

ponr  1B40.  8n>  L;od. 
Aniaea  da  Soyaame  de  Jtrusilem  ;  teztea  fran- 

caia    et    itallen ;     conWrfea    •ni™     "Mb.    ainai 

21- ' 


.__ ,    etle*    kinai 

loia  dea  Pianea,  lea  eapilulairaa,  lea 
itabiiaumenla  de  S.  I«uia  et  le  drojt  romwn. 
PaUiJea  aur  on   mannaerit  de  la  biUiolliAqDe  d« 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


IaiJ  <^  Nao  WorkM 


2U 

binuHuo  do  VaUtB ;  pu  H .  TietM  f  oaoher.  i 
TnL  I.  Put  S.  8to    Roiim. 

Bacbofeiii  J.  Ji  De  Bomuioniiii  judtdii.ciTiinKi^ 
it  ^ep^  ftctkiniba^  d«  Ibnnalii  el  ds  condictMnie 
diwerUtio  hklorioo-dogiomtim.  8n>  GoUing. 
TiSd 

DiTrane,  H.  J.  B^  lUgfme  ulmiDubrntif  et  fioui- 
cier  de*  conuiiUDai,  >u  Rfesamt  pntiqne  dca 
ligUm  it  U  Mgiiltlioi]  et  da  la  juriinnidanca  en 
mititre  d'ldminiitntloD  commaHBle,  MiiTi  da 
reoaei]  dw  noaTellea  iiutmctioai  du  muiiette  da 
TinUmai  ear  la  comptabilil*  et  lea  aDtna  pv- 
tiei  de  ce  aerviee.     Bto    Paria.    9i  6d 

Domain  Crimea  c«lebraa.    Vol.  IV.    Bto    Paria. 

EncTclopidie  da  Droit,  on  lUpaittnTe  laiaonn^  do 
Undation  et  da  Jnriiprudeiioe,  en  matitee  cmie, 
kdminiitntivt,  crimimlle  et  comneroiale  ;  la 
imiaBradencB  dea  diTeraea  coon  «<  du  ooDieil 
d'etat ;  UD  aommaire  dee  Keulatiotu  <lraiigte«a. 
MM.  Scribe  et  Carterat.  V«l.  1.  Nee.  3  dt  8. 
8*0  Paria.     6i  each  No. 

Eaerelopidie  dea  HniaaiarB,  on  Dictlonostie 
06a£nl  et  raiaonuj  de  Kgialatkni,  de  doclrine  et 
da  jiuinradence  en  matibre  cirile,  commerciale, 
eriminellc  et  admlniatiatiTa.  Par  "  "  " 
Vol.  lU.    Sto    9a 

Porbin  Janaon,  Marqaia  da,  Exanon  impartial  el 
aolntion  de  toutea  lea  qneationa  qni  as  imtlaoh- 
enl  a  la  loi  dea  aacrea.     8va    Paria.  3a  fid 

Ordonnaiicaa  dea  role  de  Fruice  de  la  3e  nee, 
recDeiUiea  par  ordn  ciironolo^ue.  Vol.  XX. 
contenant  leaordoonaneearendaeadepuiale  mtrii 
d'Arril,  14B6,  juaqu'aa  moia  de  D^cembre,  1497. 
Par  le  Marqnia  de  Paatoral.    Pel.  Paria. 

Toullier,  C.  B.  H.,  Le  Droil  ciril  rno^tia,  aoiTant 
Pordre  dn  eode.  Oarrai^  dana  Icquel  on  a 
ticb^  da  r^unir  la  thiorie  k  1ft  pratiquo,  5lii  ed. 
Vola.  I.— XII.  8to  P^a.    GI  6a 

Serriatori,  C.  Conte  L.,  Slatiatioa  del 
dell'    lUlia  con  la   Francia,  gli  itaU-nn 
Amerioa  aettentrionale,  la  Ruesia,  la  Dani  . 
la  Sveiia,  il   BelgiOila  Sriiien,  paaaa^o  del 
Sund.    4la    Floreoce.    5a 

Statiatjei  del  repio  della  dae  Sicilie.  4ti 

Fiomicc.    5b, 


July, 

XVIe  atele,  par  Giiardin  et  Chaila.     3  tok 

Bra    Paria.  11  ISa 
Lefnne,  Em.,  Hiatoira  dlfementaln  et  crit)(|iM  it 

la  litUrature,   LittJratan  fian;aii  (mojoAge), 

8to    Paria. 
Patio,  BUlang;aa  de  Utttfistim  aiieieiuN  et  mo- 

deme.     t)*o    Paria.     8a  6d 
Qnfaiard,  J.  AC   L«  Litl«i«tDie  fian^aiaa  emloD. 

nuaine.      1B97— 1838.       Continiiatiai    it  h 

Fnnce  litlfaaire,  eontenant,  ete.    Vol.  I.  No.t. 

Paria.  3a  Gd    VellDm  p^>er,  5* 
Redeitarinm  der  in-  and  aialiiidiacbeii  Lttenla 


Bibliothek  der  gcaamroten  denl^ehen  Nallonal- 
LiteTalor  von  der  ilteetttn  bia  auf  die  neuere 
ZeiL  Vol.  VIII.  Von  Dr.  Cail  Hallaua.  Bto 
Quedlinburg.    10a  6d    Vellum  Paper,  I6a  6d 

Caiantan,  L.  D.  de,  De  la  philoaopliie  ai 
XVIIIg  ntele  et  do  aon  caracltoe  acluel.  8t< 
Farif. 

Ench,J.,  Handbach  der  dcnUcben  Lileratur  «ei 
dor  Milte  dea  acbtiebnten  Jabrhunderta  bia  ae 
die  neueate  ZeiL  Vol.  II.  Bvo  Leipz.  ]7i  6d 
Price  of  4  Tola.  31  3a 

Ftanceecbinia,  F.  M.,  latilnioni  di  morale  fih 
Vol.  I.  I3mo     PadoTa. 

Gabriel,  Geaebichle  der  Philoaophie.  Parte  III. 
tt  IV.  Kaaan. 

Helle,  C.  G.,  Phlloaotdiie  de  rBiatoire  de  Ftance. 


^mmlune  dai  Verordnangen,  welohodie  Varfta- 
nr  nndVerwaltangdieaer  Anataltl     *"       "  ~ 
Vol.  II.  Pari  I.    Bto    Bailin.  U  9a 


raiie.    3  Tola.    Bto    Paria. 
i^haipe.  Come  de  litlAiatare  ancienne  et  modemi 

auivi  du  Tablean  da  lalitUiatare  an  XIXe  aiMle, 
.    par  Chonier,  rt   du  Tableau  de  la  IJK^Talure 


Number^,     ISa 

MKDICAL  AND    NAtniUL  flCUmSB,  PHTtlOH  m 
CHZKISTKT. 

Annalan  der  Phynk  and  Cfaemie.  Heianagtpl-n 
111  Berlin  Ton  J.  C.  Poggenderff.  Erxaanai. 
VoLLParta.   Sro    Leipiig.    5* 

Annalen  der  BLaata-Airneikunde.  Untar  Mitwii- 
kung  der  in- nnd  anal&ndiaofaen  HilgUedNiiH 
Terelna  Badiacher  Medixinaibeamtortar  ¥Ma- 
nngderSUataanaeikmide.  1840.  4  paria.  Sn 
Freiburg,    li 

Berghau^  phjaikatiaeher  Alias.      No.  5,  <ritli  ' 
colomedjilatea.  Fol.  Gotba.  10a 
mgard,  H.  G.,  DeaoriptionsaplantaroiniMnnim. 

Ser.  VI.    Vol.  V.    4to    St.  Polerabaif.    S« 
Bnlletin  acientifiqoe  pabU6  par  racadimie  imptriile 
dea  aciencea  de  St.  Peterrtiarg.     Vol.  VII.     « 
Noa.     4to     St.  Paleraburg.      Ta  6d 

Diclionnaire  doe  didjonnairea  de  m4dicine  banfUt 
e(  stranger,  elc.  Par  una  aociitt  de  mfdeciiH' 
Vol.  I.  Noa.  9  &  3.    Bto    Paria.     5a 

Ducloe,  P.  L.,  Biatoire  natareUe,g4a<rala  elpat- 
ticulAre  de  loua  lea  genree  do  CoquiUea  uniTiJKa 
marinea  h  I'^Iat  TiTanl  et  Cjasile,  pubtifc  f" 
monograpbie,  repr^ntaea  en  ea«le>T,  aiee  k 
£gare  et  I'anaUimie  d'un  aaaea  grand  nonlM  it 
mollutqaeB  nouveUcment  dtfcouTart*.  OmH 
colombeUe.    Noa  1  &,  3.    Fol.    Furia. 

Gntlicbv,  Genera  plaatanun  ••cuadum  ordinM 
natural,  diapoaiu.     Fart  XIII.   4to.     Vtmna.  5a 

FedoroWa.  W.,  Torliufige  Bericlile  Bber  die  van 
ibm  in  den  Jahrea  16311  bia  1837  in  Wert-Sibe- 
rien  aatronomiBch.gougTapbiaclKn  Arboitan. 
Von  Slruva     Bto    SL  Peter^xuv.    7a 

Flora  Germanica  exaiccal*,  aiTe  Herbarium  net' 
male  etc.  curante  Keicbanbach.  Conttiri*  XVII. 
XVIII.    Fol.    Lipa.    « 

GaroTBglio,  Enumeratio  moaoorun  omniim  i' 
Aualria  inferiors  hoc  Deque  leeturnm  adjseta 
indioatione  loci  eormn  naUlia.  8to  Vieui. 
Sa  6d 

Qautbier,  Aub.,  Introduotion  au  ii]ign6Iin>ei 
examan  de  aon  etiatence  depoia  lea  Indiena 
jnaqu'&l'tpoqaeaelDalle.    Bto    Pari*.  7a 

Heer,  O.,  Fauna  Coleopteiomm  helvetioi.  f<^^ 
II.  FaK.9.    13RIO    Zuricb.    4a  6d 

Henrici,  F.  C,  Ueber  die  Blektricil&t  iv  giln°- 
iachen  Kette.    9to  GAltingen.    4a  (d 

Hireau.  Dr.,  Dea  ficolea  aooa  le  rapport  de  I'Mnca. 
tinn  phjaiqno  et  de  i'hjgitne.     B«o     Ttnt.  ^ 

Hufeland,  Anieilang  lur  prakliaahen  Median, 
Ubereelil  too  Sokolaki.     MoAau. 

K5atlin,  Otio,  Die  mikroikopirohen  Fonabanlf' 
im  Gebiele  der  muuohlieben  Fbj»o)ogi», 
dargealellt  yon  etc    8to   Sluttgard.    Gi 

L«c«p6dc,  hiatoire  naturalla,  oonprenanl  le* 
e^tacta,  lea  quadnipidoa  OTiparea,  lea  lerpcJi''  at 
lea  poiaaona.  Par  CuTier  ;  aTeO  dea  nolea  etia 
nouTclle  clanification,  par  M-  A.  G.  DennarcH. 
Vol.  I.    8fo  Paria  15a 


n,t,zedbyG00gIC 


18M. 


pubU^Ud  m  iSe  Ctmtinau. 


Uaduit,  ISTU,  el  ■unnsnU,  par  G.  A.  Aniiill.    2 
.    Tola.  8*0   P>m.    ISs 
LeUuoa  Svcoin,  nn  Pctttfea   STcciae.    Supple- 

meotam  II.     Cum  3  tab.     4lo  Stockfadm.     lOi 
Iiiebig,  J.,  Trailt  dc  Cbimie  ofgvniqua.      Tal.  I. 

8to  Pani.   Tbs  two  toIi.  31a 
Mattsuoci,  Cb.,  Eual  aur  lea  pfainamiuea  ^tic 

triqnaaitoa  animaux.    8to  Paiit.  la  6d 
UeisDoi,  C.  P.,    Plantarutn   raacalariam    ^nera 

•onunqne  ebaraotem  at  afflnitalai  tabalia  diag- 

nuaticia  eipoaita  at  aeouiuiltiiii  ordlnn  Datunlea 

digMta.    futTIILFol.  Laipi.  7a 
MitMhRflioh,  E.,   Lebrbouh  der  Chemie  Ton  etc. 

VoL  II.  Dia  Metalls.8To  BarUo.  13*  6d 
P»c»l,  J.  J.,  Dela  naton  et  dn  tnilanant  dei 

*lUmt»na  pnliRonaicea.  Bto  Parii.  %  6d 
Pejraod,  G.,  Hialoira  taiaannte  dea  progrtaqoe  la 

mMaciae  pnliqaa  doit  t  I'aoaeultation.  Dvo  Lran 

4a.6d. 
Pffnlteoolant,  G.  de,  Traili  tUmsntuts  da  pliTai- 

qua  eilaata,  on  Pifcia  d'aatiaaomw  thterfqiM  at 

pratiqna,  aeiTapt  d'  mlrodnelion  ti  I'Kuda  de  cello 

■Bioooo.  S  mla  tiro  Fua.  ISa 
iUiebonbach, leonogtapbia botaniM.  CcdLXIV.— 

loonaa  &ina  nnuwieu.    Cent.  IV.  deoaa  I,  4. 

4ti>  Lip*.  8a.  Color.  I63. 
ffWkoU,  Dr.,   faiua   Japoaioa.    Part  VII.    Ciui- 

ucaa  elibonnte  W.  do  Haan,    Desaa  4.    Fol. 

bjrdaa.  U  IB* 
^~-——  FlonJaponioa.  Saotio  I.  FlaaUe  ornatal 

vel  naol  ii«aiiiwil<n    Dinarit  ZaooaiiBi.    Part 

XIv— XIII.    FoL  L^dsD.  19a  aaoh  part. 
VioUel,  J.  B ,  Gaaai  pntique  aor  I'tftabluaanwot  et 

le  oonteBliau    Ma    ufinea    hjdniiliqaM.   8fo 

■iiMBKTi  moaxtrs^t  votabbb,  teatxi*!  Ac 


JB*ii^MbJ[«B>anaki,  Biograi 

G«OBnl»iMn    tind    Feldmaraeh alien,   with  a 

forliaiL  Foteidmg. 
BartbdUmf ,  AUaa  pour  le  VoTage  du  jeune  Ana- 

«bM«la  en  Orkoa,  pr4«<dt  da  ranalyae  oritiqna 

4m  Mitea.  4lo.  Paita.  Sa 
B«ll«iaaia,  H.  de  Qa^len  paiuUnt   10  an*,  8ro 

rHi«.£a. 
Beqn»*'>'>i  GaaBbichta  Peters  dea  Groaen,  Uber. 

•ettt  TOD  Aladia.    Saaond  Etlitkw.  Petenbvir. 
Bertboud,  8.  H.,  I^ene  Paul   Ruben*.  9  toU  Sro 

Faii«lTa6d 
Bindeaboll,  B.    Talsi  AnledninK  af  Fiedcrik6[sa 

Jordefaid   8td  Coponbage^  9*  Ed 
BuehoQ,  J.,  Seeberchae  et  matArlanz  pior  aerrir  & 

nne  hiatoin  Boi  la  doiaination  ftkn^aiaa  aux  13me, 

14  me  et  lEtme  aitclea,  duia  U  prorinea*  dtmem- 

brCee  da  )*ampiTa  grec,  ft  Ik  anite  d«  la  quatriferae 

oruiaade.  Part  I.  SVo  Paiia.  iSa 
fiHlfaruii  Tb.,  SonBBaraaafluc  naeh  Finnland  and 

Sobweden    im    Jahre  1B38,    with    lithographic 

ViewB.  ^tanboif . 
Capadgma,  Oauvrea.     Vd.  I.  PhUif^  do  OiMani, 

I^fMt  da  F^uioe..— Uagsea  C^mI  el  la  Sne 


iTaSd 

Cart*  gaomobiaa,  Matiitie*  t 
tMHDte  1'  alteaw  lUle  miMI 

(WlSW  toafia,£ 
mante  d*  Italia  •  del— _ 
eio.  FtA.  MUan.  3«  6d 


eoMmarelale,  cod- 


Cbuaaagw,  Laa  Prrfotaa,  uu  Vajage*  pMvtna 
dua  loMaa  l«a  rfglotM  da  ea*  moatagiMa,  depnla 
rOetfao  inaqn'li  b  lUdiUnmntfa.    %  vob  Sto 


Cbmel,  OeachichteKsiaerFiiadrlBhalV.  undaeinaa 
Sohne*  Haiiroiliin  I.   Vol.  I.  Hmmburg.  15* 

CorTfRpandanca  intdiie  de  Henri  IV,  roi  de  Fnoce 
et  HavirTB,  arec  Maurice  le  Savant,  liDgravs  of 
Heaae;  parM.  daKommel.    Bto.    Firia.     19*. 

Crapelet,  Charlc>,Jeand'Arc.  8to.  Paiii.    3a.  6d. 

Delagardelte,  C.  H.,  Le*  ruiaea  de  Foertum  o 
PoBidouai,  aucienne  ville  ds  la  grande  Gitee, 
Tingt.dcux  lieoea  ds  Naplea,  dan*  le  golb  de  Bi 


Pari! 


UlSa. 


Deioiaina,  V.,  EipMition*  de  Conalaotioe,  fc 
pagnie*  de  riflexion*  mr  an*  poMeaaion*  d'Af. 
rique.    8to.     Pari*.    3><  6d. 

EaqoieeaebiatofiqaesiiTle  marjehal  Brtine,  pabliie 
a'apr6*  aa  dHin^aiidBOoe  et  lea  manaacrita  ori- 
'    -        Kbmilla.    Vo1.il  0n>. 


7*. 


Foitla  d'UibaD.     par  le  compte  de  Ripett-Mant- 

clar.     Svo.    Paria.    Sa,  6d.    Vallnm  paper,  5a. 
Fonlon,  Friliz,  La  Hone  dan*  I'Aaie  mineare,  on 

Campanea  dn  marfohal  Paakewitob  en  1838  et 

1899.  SVd.  With  1  Atlas,  10  HaiM  and  a  portrait 

Faria. 
Foitia  d'UibM  Daacriptkn  de  la  China  et  4ea  ^ttu 

Iribntaire*    de   r«mp<reiu.     Vol.  Ill,      ISmo. 

Pari*.    6*. 
FroberrUle,  B.,  Voyage  ft  Had*AW)ar  et  aoz  tlee 

Comorea  (1S2S  ft  1830)  ;  par  B.  F.  Legnevel  De. 

lacombe.    9  Tola.    Bto.  Pari*.     II.  Sa. 
Ffinter,   F.,  L«ben  und   Thaten   Fiiediich'*  dea 

GioBen,  Eftniga  Ton  Premeen.    Fart  I.   Ifimo. 

Maiaan.     ' 


deMuid  VSIkorfciuidc. 
ItUtnrt.    4a,  6d. 
chkhtevi 


^II^E< 


Oeaol 


ihiohte  von  Kleinroaaland  aeit  aeiner  Teretngnng 
it  den  (groae.)  m**i*oheB  Beiehe  untei  doB 
Zar  Alezii  Miohailown  Hit  den  Fcxtnita  alkr 
klaiDioaataohen  HetmaDne.    4  rola.    St.  Fetetf 

Olinka,  Th.,  Skinon  ana  der  Bohlaeht  be!  Bon^ 
Brlnnerungan   an  da*  Jahr  1819.     Fart  I. 

GSttUng,  Geachiehte  der  BamiacheD  Stasl*Terlka»- 
nag  roD  Brttoong  der  Stadt'  bia  xn  C.  CiaaA 
Tod,     8to.    Halb.     16*.  Bd. 


Grflna,  J.  P.,  HsTolutionen  i  DanmaA  i   Auet 

IG60  og  BnBToldamagtena  Inlivelae.    8to.    Go- 

penhagvn.    5*. 
Craenrd,   A.,  Gfcgraphie  aynovtiqua,  hiatorfqne, 

atatiatiqne,  topogiapbique,  adminiitratiTe,  judl. 

eian,  ciHnnereUe,  indnatrielle,  militabv,  leli- 

gieuae  at  monamentale  de  la   ^nee  at  da  aaa 

ooloniea;  di«raa<e  (Tapite  tea  cnlq  mndee  dlTt 

aiani,  dn  nord,  de  I'eat,  du  and,  de  tNiaeat  (* 

eenlia.    4tA.    Eoerna;. 
Hatin,    Bugtaa,  Hiatoiie  pittoreaiiie   de  PAIgtrie. 

Nob.  I  and  9.    Bto.    Faria.     1*.  eaeb. 
Krinweaebiriite  de«  maitBalien  KadiB.    6  part*. 

With  Map*.    Bt.  Peterabnrg. 
E«ppen,  C.  F.,  Friodriob  dsr  Grataa   and    aefu 

Widnaaoher.    8to.    Loipi.    4a.  6d. 
'I«o4pftde,  Compte  de,  Hjatoire  natonlle  de  l^hBm- 

me.     FrMd«a  d«  Bon  Bogs  hiBtoriqoe,  pM  M. 

le  Baton  G.  Cnrier.    8td.    Stnabonrg.    7a 
Lam]'';.  Die  Verheirlichnng  deBtadt  Buna.    Ein« 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


■am 


Uwtt^Ntw  Work* 


July, 


nete.    Udm.  Vien- 


8*0. 


Kaihfl  IdrkiKlMrGeJiehlv 
T».    3(.  6d. 
lucmnenffl,  Staphuran,  lli«lo>n 

L«S>uwLjo,  HistoitB  (Ib  ohitstn  de  Blob.    41o. 

Bloii.    H.  IDs. 
IiongDat,  CtpUine,  Analju  des  Cunpapwi  ^b 

iSk  at  1 807,  du  Prfcu  dca  iT^emaiiti  mili. 

luna  du  lienhmuit  g4n6nl  corals  AUthiea  Du. 

mu.    8«D.    MeU.    3i.  6d. 
Muioet  da  pilots  ds  la  M^ditefruta,  Put  I.  on 

deKription  dei  cAtes  ds  1>  Mddilciniiia,  dqiaii 

ledjlroit  de  GibnlUi' joMD'iu  ckpBoD  at  en  de- 

hon  de  li  Sictle  :  tndnit  dn  DoiToleni  da  Tofiiio 

'    pour  U  cAu  d'£«pasiM  at  la  putia  eoiraqiaiid- 

•ante  de  la  odta  de  Baitahe  i  radige,  ponr  la  teata, 

par  L.  S.  Baudin.     Second  Edition.    Bro.  Tou- 

H&ni^nicoDiplataielaallientiqaeidDducdefiamt- 
Sin>aa  aor  lo  nl^le  de  Lou»  XIV.  et  de  la  n- 
genoe.  FubliJl  lurla 


Si.  6d.    Will  be  completed  in  40  TOla. 
Mftmoimi  dn   Feld.Martebal  oorate  de  Mteode- 

Weeteiioo,  capitaioe  dei  Irabanti  de  rempjraur 

Cbarle*  Vt..  puUifa  par  M.  le  comte  de  M&ode- 

WeMerioo.  sun  aiTitoispetit.fili.     With  a  portraiL 

3  ToU.  8to.     Bruaellaa.     14a 
Maanecbat,  Ed.,  Uiitoira  de  f^anM,  depoia  la  fon- 

dation  de  la  monarchie.     4  toU.  ISmo.     Parii. 

Ih 
Napolfon,  aa  familie,  wa  ani*^  «o»  sfnttanx.    Bj 

an  Els-Mlniatn  de  8,  M.  inpiiiaia.    No.  I.  8td. 

Parii. 
NonTaaoK  DocnmanU  Nr  I'kiMoin  de  Fianea  au 

11,  13,  el  ISme'aiicle*.     Biatoica  dea  oroindsi 

centre  Im  Albigeoia.    Par  Barran  et  Danagon. 

9  Tuli.  8fO.    Farii  17f  6d 
Saint-Tietor,  J.  B  de,  De  Poiigina  et  de  la  n 

du  ponvolr,  d'aprta  lea  docnnienta  biitoriqnea, 

ou  £tude(  auc  rbiatoire  nniTeraelle.    Tol.  I.  No. 

1,  B»o.     Paria. 
Soriptorea  reroiD  Gennanioanim  in  oann  aoliota- 

ruDi  ai  moDunieotia  Garraanim  biaturieia  tocadi 

Fertz.     Einhardi  vill  Kaioli   M.    8vo.    Hano. 

*er.  la  6d 
Soriptorea  rarom  OecmanicaniD,  etc.    Lindpratidi ' 

open.     UaiiOTer4a€d 

NitLardua.    8to.    Hanorar.     Ii6d 

Richema.    Bro.    Hanover.  6a 

_____  Widukindua.    Bvo.     Banorer.    &  Sd 
8ldoii,K,.  Kurie  Getcbiolila  der  Jadan  Saehieu  mil 

bnondenr  Rileluiahl  aof  ihre  BeohlararbUlnMe, 

TOOT  F.     Bto.    Leipiig.    4a 
Stiugkn,  K.,  Kane  GeachichU  dec  Buckdnieker. 

koiitt  aeit  ibiar  Erfindung  bis  anf  die  neuate  Zeit. 

Bto.  Stutir,     li. 
Utlrialow,  H.  Die  Gcachiehte  Roaalaada  Ton  etc. 

Hto.    Vol.  I.  put  3.    StuttgarL    Vol.1.     10a  6d 
Vonge  aniour  da  monde,   sxteal^   pendant    lea 

•nnAM  1836  el  1837  anr  la  corrette  la  Boaitj 

oommandie  pu  M.  Vaillaot,  capitain  de  raiaaaao. 

Public  par  uidre  dn  roi.    Fhyaque,  par  M.  B. 

~  .   .,    ^    -,.        c.         Obaerraliom 


I.  CbeTaUer. 


m^tiorologiqaea.    Bto.    Paria.    17b  6d 
Wedakind,  Dr..  Kutm  DarttellunK  der  Gtuchieble 
Sohlaaieiu  mil  beaondarer  Bamckaichtiguog   der 


TareiniiranE  dea  Iiandea  mil 

•  a ^^JL: 1^-  ^U.J^-1.  IT 


der 


Wlitd-Nauwiad,  Prince  Maximilian,  Vojafe 
rinlirienr  de  fAmirique  da  Nord,  eifcntd  pen. 
d«Dl  lea  annJaa  1833,  1B33  et  1834.  Texte. 
Part  U.  Std.  And  conelnaion  af  V<d.  I.  Noa.  1 
t»  ft,  ao  plaUa.    Faria.     14«  each  No. 


BtLLEB-urmca,'  Roriu,  romr,  xkk  oka 
Almanach  de  roniteiatj  ronle  da  Franoe  ai 

diTan    ialablinemanta    ^inatnution  poblii 

1840.  aro.  Paria.  Ga 


Baliao,  de,  Vantrin,  dt«ni«  en  oinq  aotaa,  an  praaa. 

Bto.  Faii*.  I7i6d 
Baxanconrt,  Baron  de,  Uu  teiuar aonrrair.  Svola. 

IBmo.  Bmzalloa.  Ba  6d 
Bernard, Chariea  da,  Laa  aiiea d'loaie.  StcIb-Sto. 

Paria.  17a  6d 
BJnuEu,  Oenriaa  eonplMaa.    With  190  piMaa  br 

GraodTiUe.  Bto.  Paru.  Ifia  6d 
Bodin,  Mine.  CaaiUe,  Asaia.  S  toLl  Svo.  Fuk, 

ITa.  6d 
Brot,  A.,  Soii«e  auc  aTentma^  S  Tok.  8to.    Faia. 

17a  ed 
Corbitre,  E.,  Tribord  et  Babord,  raman  nnrttima. 

3  Tolf .  IBino.  Bruzallaa.  Sa  6d 
Cruica,  P.,  Etudea  Utt^caina  aor  IWloraa.  k  poA 
aielTtique,  la  poMa  totqne  ebea  be  mit^  lea 
Aiwlii*,  lea  Allemandt.  lae  IlaliBBa  et)a«  BifS. 
gnolaet  aatlapoMeMbfrnl^MetlapoMa  oriaa. 
tale.  Bto.  Paria. 
Darid.  Jnlea,  Jaoqoea  PUni.  3  Tob.  IBtaie.    Bra*. 

ellee.  Be  Sd 
Delarlgne,   Caaimir,  I*  GUe  da  Cid,  tiafMia  a 

Iroia  aetee.  8to.  Paria.  Ga 
DelaTiana,  C,  MeM«Blaiinea  et  cAula  pemUine. 
No.l.  8to.  Parii.  6d    Will  be  oMnriBta  in  40 
Noa. 
Der  Helea ;  Human.  3  pta.  Fatarrimrg'. 
"-^' —  '    F..  Bene  poAiq---    ' 
.   No.  I.  1*  6d 
bmte,  Ia  lis 
en  1590.  9  Tola.  8to.  1 
Ein    Weib,  ein    UngalieDer. 

einem  Fnunda  etsthlL  3  pta.  Jioaaaw. 
EaquiroB,  A.,  Charlotte  Cordar.  S  vok.  8fo.  Paiii. 

17i  6d 
Faber,  Biakop  Dr.  N..  Tale  1  Anladnlaf  a/  »Hy  of 
hoUoTlig  Kong  F^darik  den  Sjatlaa  BtooUoln. 
Bto.  Copenhagen.  4b 
Foadraa,  Marquia  de.  Echo*  da  Itma,  psMaa.  Bro. 

Faria.  9s 
Fiamji   A.,   Lea  Amme*  pnseritaa.   9  ti4.  8«v. 

Paris.  ITe  Gd 
GralTani,   G.,   Leiiont   aoeademiehB.    T6I.1.  Bro. 

Modena.  5i 
Goilan,   !>.,  Boaenur;  amd   ds  CalaaU.  IBne. 

Bmxellea,  4b  6d 
Ich  isichnele   dia  Sktusn,     EraAhhmgen  ana 

Ublanen.  Moacow, 
Jal,  A.,  Lea  aoii^ee  de  gaillard  d'airitia.    9  Tola. 

Bto.  Paria.  If  5* 
Koeaekow,  Die  Kreolin  nnd  der  Europier.    Umo. 

St.  Peterabnrg. 
Kuffoer,    Chr.,     Die    Mallhaser.        Hislarisehea 

Scbaiupiel  in  drai  Aoteo.    8to.  Vienna,  9a 
.    '  Ulridi.  Henog  von  Wflttambarg.    Hia^ 

torinhea  fiehanqtiel  iuf&nf  Aoten.  8to.  ViBDaa. 
3* 
Lafontaine,  Fablea,  Uloilr^aa  par  J.  J.  OnuMMUe. 

Vol.  Itl.  with  IX  ooapwflataa.  8to.  Paris. 

Latonaha,  U.  da,  Ldo.  9  Tob  Sto.    Paria.  17b  6d 

Le  Pojar^  da  Popiia,  raonra  faahionableB,  par  Bal- 

lae,    Gotlan    CMment,  SoaTSatra,    B«a<mttit, 

VaMj    I«eomte.    Vob.  I.  and  IL  Bto  Pari*. 

17b  6d 

Leaalng'*,  G.  E.,   aimmUieha  fiehriltan.    Nana 


Digitized  byGoOgIC 


ISM. 

I«  Bbdabino,  S^  Lm  voWiw  ds  aunpa^na, 

nlla.  3  Tola  Sto  Pvi*.  ITi  6d 
Hubuh,  G.  a,  Di«  DiiMkunn.    NonlEe  Ton 

3  pkrta  8to  LgipEiK.  IDi 
Meuel,  C,  Rinow,  Arkoiu'i  KOaig.  DraraatiNfaea 

Gadiobt  in   Tier    AbthailDiifea,  tod    ato,  8to 

BBTlin.  3s  6d 
Molbaoh,    C^  Damk    poetidt    Anthalogtie,    ellor 

Ultslg  af  daiuka  og  nonike  lyriake  Digter  Ar- 


MonteTsrdB,  C  Aatom  Btanrredi.itiiria  d«  tempi 
del  daca  Valentino.  U  vol*.  IBmo  Mll&n.  5s 

FaDtbeoD  dea  roaiiohen  Thaatm,  tod  Poljakoir. 
pBlanbars- 

Pawlow,  N.  F.  Nsue  EnAhlnnKon.  Felsabarg. 

Psrrin,  H.,  Hft  *ialle  tanls.  3  voU  8td  Parii. 
17*  6d 

Pmdia,    Die  Biaat  auT  dent  Jthrmaikts.  S  pta 

Bolouowa,  En  Daa  Bekiekaal  meiDer  Ganublia, 
pPalenbi 


puHithed  on  the  Cmtinenl. 


.  Gq  BiaoM  Cappell 
w  f  ioTnala.  (iva.  Mi] 


<llo,   drami 
ilan.  3* 


flehaluiwa,  E.,  Diohtimgaii.  9n>.   Palenbnrg, 
Schiller,  Suplementa  la  Schillsn  Wirken,  roi 
Kari  HoflSniiatet.  Vol.  L  IGmo.  Stntl^.  3a  6d 

Ton  Goedaehe.  Wilhplatai. 

comidata  4a  6d 
So^M,  BnXAoaliimiiieieaintdieeDSatitei.  ISino. 

BnuoUea.  la.  6d  > 

Skabdew,  J.  N.,  Scmmb  id  M oAaa  im  lahn  1813- 

DnaulMohe  VotateUong  Tolkath&nHeh  vaibMt 

Ton  MMMll  nudaoheo,  InTalldan,  etc  Patanborg. 
S^itfea  daS.  A.  R.  MgT.ledDodeBonleBiiz,  Henri 

■    -'  ...  -     ,„ibaoti. 


la  Fruee,  MiblUea  lur  laa  docD 
naaot  tnUiU;  pu  unranliala 
•Tun  pu  nn  mmlitra  d'tUt.  3 


ndiDSm 


3  Tola.  Bto.  Wria 

171  6d' 

SoolU,  FrtdMo,  Vn  rtve  d'araour.  Bro.   Patii.  9a 
BtnidM,  E„  NoTellsa  und   EnahluDgen.  Vol.  I. 

and  II.  ISino.  Vianiuu  lOi 
So*  B>,  Jaan  CataUar,  on  la*  Fmatiqnet  dea  Ce- 

TSiiDaa.  3  Tola.  Bto.  Faria.  ITa  6d 
nrbaln,   Nealor,  Conditioiu    de  la  Ti«  hnmaine. 

Put  I.  8to.    Paria. 
Togt,  C,  DiohtuD^n  Ton  ate.  ISmo.  Aogibarg. 

ZafoafciD,  M.  N.,  Sehnineht  Dash  dem  Taterlaod  ; 

En&blDDK.  Sjpti.  MoMow. 
ZimiiMraiaiia*a,F.,  Draaiataivia.  Oatwaiidtiaaiig- 

alaa  Wirkeo  in  den  Jabien  1817—1830,  G.  Lo^ 

9  Tola.  Bto.  Hamburg.  15a 

cuMKtu  LimuTUu  Am  pklouiot, 

Anffletnoal,  Edonard  d',  Eominidea.  Bto  Parii. 
ifiSd 

Baxter,  E.,  Neweat  OennaD  and  GngUak  Dialogoea, 
with  tbe  proDnnoialioa  of  each  word,  tiro 
Tienna. 

BibKotheMi  Qraeea  Tiionun  doolurom  open  reoog- 
nita  at  commentariia  inatnicta  oorantibna  Jacob* 
et  Roat.  A  Poetanim  Vol.  IX.  aootineiu 
SophooUi  tn^diamm  Tol.  I.  ed.  Wandema. 
Edition.    Bto    GoUu.     3a 

BlQthen  der  irbchiacbeD  Dichtknnat  in  dsntacher 
NaebbUdoiw.  Hit  einem  nacbiohtliaben  Uebsr- 
bUokannd  den  nftthinn  Briiatamngen  bej^eitet 
TOO  Dr.  A.  Baomalari.    Tol.  I.  Ifimo 

Cioaia'a  akmmlliehe  Werke.  In  denUeliaa  Uebar- 
tragtugan,  imlcr  Mitwirklmg  Ton  Btninbeck, 
Jaooba,  Drajaen,  Waalarmaiui,  Zompt.  ToL  I. 
Part  1.    Sto    Leipi.     Vol.  I.  Si^aariptioa  pfioa 


Cieeronit,  M.,  Oralionai  ■eleelae  XIU.  Bw 
Halia.  3.6d 

Cornelii  Hepotis  TitM  exoalientjam  impaiatoruDi 
ad  oplimaa  editionea  ODllalaa.  3d  ed,  6*0 
Prague.     5a 

Cooaidiratioiia  anr  lea  ioieneea,  lea  art*  «t  In 
moeun  daianeiaDB.    6to.    Faria.    7b 

Corpus  aeriptorum  historiaa  BTzantinao.  Editia 
emEndatlar  et  oopionsr,  conailio  B.  G.  Niebuhrii 
C.  F.  institota,  knotoritate  academiae  literarum 
regiae  Bomssicui  coDtiouata  Oeorgiua  Cedranua. 
VoLII.  8to    BaDn.3Tsls.    31  Ss  Cd 

Dielionaaire  uaae]  et  scientifique  de  gtegraphie, 
conteoaDt  lea  artiste*  la*  plus  n^eaMaini  de  la 
gdographie  anoienne,  ce  qa'il  y  a  de  ptns  Iga- 
portant  daos  la  gj«rapbie  hintoriqae  du  moyen- 
Ife.     Pard^Riemi.    Bto   Faii*.    9b  6d 

Dixionario  geagTaSo»atarioo-*tatistioD-commerciale 
eompilalo  per  cura  del  profesrare  Gofftada  Caaalia. 
Part  XIX.   8to    Torino.    5*  6d 

Dictionnaire  g6a6ial  du  g4So^phie  nDiTeraalle 
aneienna  at  modeme,  historique,  politique, 
litttraire  et  canmercialD,  par  EnOBTj'  et  Hlrtb. 
Vol.  I.  Svo     Strariiurgh. 

Daenmenla  poaraBrrirk  rbiatoire  dea  bibllolhAqnea 
en  Betgiqna  et  de  lean  principalea  ouriaHtis 

"  litlArairea  !  par  Voiiin,    Bto    Ghant.    U 

DvleO,  C  Diotionnain  do*  hydroglTldie*.  Vol.  I. 
No.  1.    ita    Bordeaux. 

Freytag,  G.  W.,  Anbam  proTerhla  Tooalibo*  in- 
alnuit,  latine  lertlt,  comnieatario  illuelraTit  et 
■umptibUB  auii  edidit  etc  Vol.  II.  Ineat  a  Mei- 
danio  eolleetoruTn  proTerbiornm,  part  II.  Bto 
Bonn.     Subacriptton  pries  11  13* 

Orammaire  nalfonale  ;  par  MM.  Beaebwelle.  3d« 
a.   No*.  5— 11.  8td  Pari*.  I*  6d  aaob  nnmber. 

HmtoMI  GkMMgraphi  diaolpalm  at  hiyXairwIrrn 
nwM  In  hM  Coii*t*nthn>poU  aae.  Xll.— XIII. 
Eeodioa  Vmdoboneiui  gnteconuaioa omnia addi 
ti*  allla  pure  graeeia,  et  trinm  aliorom  Crrilliani 
leslidoadiaumBpeciminibDs.  Bto  HanoTer.  Ia6d 

Horae  diumae  braTiaiii  romani,  ei  de«reto  aanoti 
cancilli  Ttidentini  rMtitutI,  a  Pii  V.  pontiftoia 
maximi  Jimq  edill,  Ctemeatia  VIII.  et  Uibani 
Vlil.  aoctoritata  reeogoiti.    3>mo  Matinea.    7b 

Homer's  Illaa,  flbenait  Ton  Gujeditaoh.  F»A  IL 
plate*.  Petenburg. 

Kratikowsfci,  Louis  de,  Hdmoire  hntofiqiia  etpoU- 
tiqae  but  r<Ut  aotoelle  e  la  Title  libn  de  Cra- 
coTie,  suiTi  d'ane  oolleetion  da  pttca*  jnatifioa- 
tiTe*.    8n>    nuii. 

Molo  Cboraajiin,  deuUoher  TbwI.  Bt»iaphia 
Joseph  Salono  del  Msdigo'a  ;  dBMSn  Brief  an 
Seracb  t>en  Nathan,  aatbUt  einon  knmn  Leit- 
fkden  per  bebrtLiMllijIldiseltan  Llttaratmga 
•ehichle,  ran  Dr.  Geigor.    Berlin.    4a  8d 

M<Ar,  Dr..  DialekUk  dar  Spraebs  oder  daa  Snten 
ibrer  rain-getBtigen  Baatimmnngvn  mlt  Haoh- 
weisanaan  ana  dam  G^iet  dar  lateinlaelian, 
giiaohlsolieD,  deataoben  nod  BanaetltspfaalM,  tod 
etc  8to    HeJdalberg.    5* 

PletonisoparB  omnia.  Reoonaait  at  eommentarjia 
loatrnxit  G.  StaUbaam.  Vol.  Till.  Sect  IL 
conlioens  SopUatam.    Sra    Ootha.    3* 

Senii,  A.,  La  polyglatte  Improri**,  ou  PArt  iMoriM 
le*  Ungues  san*  laa  appien  're.  Dletioniiaiia 
italieDJ^nealaJmirlUB,  (Hneala^i^laWtaliaB, 
engliBfa-ilalian.franeh.  arse  3wW  Tatbas  oonjn- 
gtSt.  13nM   Parii.    13a 

Rituaaobba,  Id  eat,  TaaipeMatnm  ojolna,  Carman 
sanaeritnm,  EUidtao  advsriptiim.  edidit,  latinft 
inteiinvtatlone,  garmanlea  Tertioiie  maliioa 
BoUen.    Hto    Lips.    7k  6d 

BaaalliiilnB,  H.,  BlemenU  Dngnas  aefTptiaua 
Tolgo  ooptioae  quae  audiloriboa  suia  In  pktrlo 
■-■— BoI^Raindebatate.    Ma   Roma.    13* 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


JUri  of  fhm  Wvrht 


Bowbotbam,  J^  A  n«w  OnMe  to  th*  EaglUt, 
French  and  Getimn  Connnatioa,  Intended  for 
the  nir  of  Einflnfa,  Fnnch  and  Gflmmn  TnTel- 
len,  with  the  noDuneiition  of  tha  mrwt  difficult 
wordi.     I61110    Grrmink.     4a  6d 

Bchmidt,  J.,  Nonreaa  diotiowwln  eomplel  kI1«- 
muidsree-iDodenie-Auicufi  eto.  l9nM>.  Iisip. 
(ig.  I6i6d 

Bohiam,  Em.,  QniinnwlieaKifcB  FSiklarianr, 
jemte  Oefainnr  i  Bwenik*  ^ritt""  n— »i->>~- 
Sni    StockboliD. 

ThooiMlier,  J.,  Sdt  let  oripnei  ffmiLtqaM  et  iado- 
Ultuoa  da  la  nation  at  de  la  langnaa  oeltlqan 
on  dn  aneloDi  Gaaloia    4to    Park. 

Walhenaar,  Ulatoire  de  la  Tie  at  da*  poMM  d'Ho- 
laoa.    9rolB.  Sto    Paria.  W. 

Tullan    J.,   InatitDlkiiiM    lln^naa    pariloae  antn 
''  L  at  icndiea  lingia  comparatai 
10* 


ffT  tin  Ei^^ilb  aod  Qarmaa,  and  Qerman 
EogUah  tiBnniB(ai  eto.    Part  1.  ;  EnglUi  and 
Oeranii,      KanolTpe  edition,      f         •    '    - 
Tellun  nuwT  11a  U 

X«tM>plH»itiaMenioimUl)nm  Soeratia     

rv.  Dna  oum  Soeratia  apokigia.    8*0     Mi]oie)j. 

ZaiiMlirift  flir  Kande  dea  Harnalandea  von  Emld, 
Koaesmiten,  LaaMm.  Vol.  III.  part  9.  8 ro 
0»lttaifeD.  4a  6d. 

ASGHrracTVXB  ixo  tek  nm  ixst. 

Albam.  Eapoaiuona  di  belle  aiti  iik  Hilanu.    4ta 

Hiko.   ISa 
Albaat  da  Blon  da  1840.  CoUection  dea  prineipaiu 

AUie 

£«liil^ten.    1840.  4to  Viaana.    Wi 

ISpMta.    8116a    FlDe  paper,  31  7a  6d 
AnfaitaklMliartiaa  Albnm.    Bedigirt  Tom   StUler, 

EBoUaueb,  Balaenberf,  Sinek,  Bimca,  Fart  V, 

Folio.  Petadam.  13i 
f;tite|[po  inedllo  d'  artiali  dei  lecoli  XIV.  XV.  e 

XVI.  pnbblicato    od   illaatiala  eon   docamenli 

Ym  inediti  dal  dotton  Onranni  Qaya.    VoL  I. 

witli  6  littK^.  I'aUaa.  Sro  FloraoM. 
Hon,  Victor,  OauTrea.     MonveUe  Miliaii,  omie 

Ati,  -  -      .    . 


Ifaa.  £—19.  8to  Parii. 
6d  aaoh  DDnbor. 

KaaAaann,  J.  A.,  Artriuteclanogiaphie  dea  thUma, 
on  PkralMe  hMotiquaal  critiana  de  cea  tdiScea, 
aowaidirtea  Moa  la  rasport  de  I>arcliitectQre  et  da 
kdtoaiaUoa.  Sdaatna.  Bvo  Paria.  37  copper 
|rtM>«ili.«e    Complete  9J  10. 

Lattfea  terMai  d'EfTpta  en  1838  et  1839,  ooDtenanl 
dea  obaerrationa  aur  divara  monomenta  ^ptiena 
■onraltemaiil  ei^loite  et  dcMinCa  par  Naalor 
I'Hdte ;  ItM  da»  raioaiqiiea  de  M.  L^tronna. 
With  68  wood-attt*.    Bto    Parii.    9a  6d 

LnkM,  ■.,  Choix  da  ■ddaillaa  ireeqnea.      F«l. 


Wt. 


.nelquaa  raaaa  polnta,  jtma- 
qOM,  HaUetai,  (iciliena  at  pttm.     FdL    Paria. 
MoQulnenta  ftiii6raire*  ohoiaia  dam  tea  eimatiteea 

_  rParia.4a* 
Lelllaa  arch6oIog)qMa  aar  le 
peintura  dea  Oreo*.  OnTraja  dcaUni  ti  aervoii 
da  aappldmant  anz  petntureaantiqne*  da.  ~ 
wttaar.  Part  I.  Sro  Park.  9e 
T^[n4.  Peintura  lor  fwre.  Gonaidtration* 
MiUqoaa  ear  cet  art.    Bto    fwat.   Si  Gd 


BJder.ConT«nation*.LMieoll  (Br  dat  4eilt«ehe 
Volk.  Ein  Handboch  lor  Vertmlltins  gemein. 
nQtsigcr  Kenntniaae  and  lor  Unlerballnav,  H 
— K.  In  4  Tola.  Vol.  HI.  with  384  praleaabd 
lO^tnapa.     4to    Leipiig.    3i  each  nDmbiir. 

Blaie,  &-.  Le  ebaaaeiir  contenr,  ou  lea  Chroniqoea 
de  la  chaaae.    8tu    Pirla.    9a 


Wcrk,  lagleinh  ein  SoppUment  xar  acbtea 
Aoflage  deBconTenatiana-Lexikon  a.  a.  w.  Fktt 
91.    8r>    Leipiig.   li  6d.    Fipe  paper  3.> 

Conaia,  V.,  Db  I'inatrnetion  pablique  dana  qnetqoea 
paja  de  rAllenuKnci  et  parllculitrenient  bb 
Prune.     Sine  ed.  9  Tola.  Stu    Paria.  14* 

Deutiche  Vlericljabn  Schilft    1840.    Part  3.  Bvo 
Btuttgard.    9> 
ocqiUeata  inMita 
pnblifif  pal  le  Da „__.     _    ._    _ 

DuTCrine,  A.,  Ewai  hletorique  aor  reaprit  de  refonH 
pulitiqoe  enEqiaglie.     Bto    Failj.  Sb 

Jeachnrun.  Taaohenbuch  fflr  Sohilderangen  and 
Anktanra  aua  dem  Leben  der  Juden,  anf  da* 
Jihr  SfiOI.iaraal.  ZdltechnoDg.  Von  Ctrl  Maim. 

Kieawetier,  Dr.  L.,  Gedrangte  Geaehiebte  der 
Bacbdnukerkanat  tod  ibier  Erfinduog  bii  aut 
nnaera  Taga.    Glonn  3a 

EOInBCantBTal,wiaelwar,iBtaDdaainwird.  ISao 
4a  6d 

IJTTe  dlionneaT  de  Tenoailioii   dea  prodntla  da 


Mer6e.Boab6e.  La  (iologie  dao*  aea  rapporla  a*ae 
I'agricaltare  et  I'deononiie  politique.  Ia  Iftoitid 
dee  terrea  de  la  Fiance  aout  euaceptible  d'ttn 
atilement amendCea.  ISmo    Paria. 

Preral,  GiulnX,  Da  IVoganiaatjon  rt  de  Iltat 
aotoel  de  la  cavBlerie,  fataot  aarte  aoi  Obaarra- 
liona  qn'il  a  publMea'en  18S9.    Sto     Paria. 

Daa  RittarthoiD    in    1  Ma  bijiao  delta.      A   par(» 

Behwabe,  Die  Erfindung  der  BachdrakarkDnat  und 
ihra  FolgaD.  8*0    I^ipilg.    la 


Comette,  V.,  lUlhode  d'locordeon,  ibaileti  oKte 
toachea,  aTaoetaana  demi-loiia.  S*o    Pari*.    Sa 

Fdtia,  F.  J.,  BingmAie  uniTBTaelle  daa  BiDaaiena 
et  biogiapbie  g^ninle  da  la  moaqne.  VoL  VI. 
8n)    Sruaeela.     lOa  6d 

OlimiWMteae,  Vicani,  Bacoolta  dl  aniicbe  annatiu« 


Con  IB  taTote.    4ta    Milan.  Will  be  eomplatad 

inSObiantb' ■-     "-  "  —'^    " 

lohellin^,  G., 

Sammlnng 

Lebe&anach. ,    _    

kUnatler  and   Hoaikgelehite,  in  al^betlachar 

Falg«.    8to     CMlambe. 
lehindler,  A.,  Biographie  ron  Ludwig  Tta  Be«t- 

hoTen.     With  a  portrait  of  BeethoTen.      8vo 

MOnHer. 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


ptMMud  OHikt  CoMimetii. 


Bom,  TOO,  Usbn 

8vo    Orlmma. 

Gklle,  Fr.VsTHMli 


dunctoiiillk  Melsno- 
d  emar    Eatmckelung 
■eiDM  LBbibaiTifi.  Halls. 
Griuin.  Wq  Dis  foldem  Sehiniwle  Konndi  von 

WOiilNin.  Bvo  Badin, 
Ofotofend,  O.  F.,  Zor  Geofrmphia  mid  GaMshichta 
von  Ah.It«lien.  Put  I.  Aelt«M  Ktuda  tod 
ItaHta  bi*  ini  Raaneriiernelikft.  4lo  Hftnover. 
Hntaboldt,  UDtennchniigcn  Ohm  die  unarikani- 
■nban  ^mahsn,  HcuaDifafabaD  and  Biximt 
TOD  J.C.  Ed.  Bonhmann  md  Hmnboldt.  firo 
Berlin^ 

.,  Uebar  die  Diqmehei  odai  Obar  sine 


KUid 

Liwan,  Frnf,  HiBdbnofa  dar  indiiobeD  AlteTthnm- 

ikDDila.    3  Tall.    8td    Bonn. 
Lewuld,    A.,     BelMn     in     Deutw:Iilaiid.       8ra 

Stnttfmrt 
Moren,  F.  L.,  Die  Phonliiei.    Untenoehhonnn 

flbar  die  Oatehiebta  nnd  Religion  der  Phaniuer 

In  S  parti.    Bra     Bonn. 
Nagebiach,  C.   Fr.,    Dia 

8«o     NamboTv. 
PCBilsehUter,  J.  B.  von.  Kirohlioha  OMrraphj 

StatUik.    Vd.  I.    Fottnnl  n.   Bpaniao. 

Main. 


8to 


Fmnpeo,  Ch.,  Le)iil)adi  dw  afMiaahMi  Bpn^M, 

Radloee  lineDiB  Sanaoijtaa,  ad  deorala  grunmaii. 
conun  definiUe  atqne  oopia  ezamplonmi 
azqniiihiivim  illiutnUe.  Ed.  Weater|aara<    8t« 

Ranmer,  Qeichiohta  der  GnieliDnv,  Sro  SluttsaiL 
lUchtbofen,  K.  von,    Allfileabchea  WortsAnoli. 

4lo     Ootlinpio. 
Soemer,  Ti.  Ad.,  Die  Venteinenitljnui  da*  nord- 

dantKhm  Kreidapiblrges.    41o     nanovat. 
Riiparll,  G.,  HandbaohderifimiaelieD  AIlaitfafliDaT. 

Fart  L     Sto     Laipaiy. 
SaeuDtila  annolo  reoognita  KalidaaM  ftbola,  Ad> 

O.   BotahtIin{k.    Bonn. 
Sohirar,     W.,    Uttndbaeh    der    Oeeohlehta    dw 

deutaoben  I^tanlnr.    9  Tola.  8*0    Bieman. 
Spring,  J.,  Slatiatik  das  OeMraiobiaoben  KaiMi. 

(tiatee.    9  Tob.  8to     Vjanna. 
Woober,  M.<  Pbonolope  oder  naUriiDbe  Gnn- 

HMtik  aller  Spraeben^  mit  apaoiellaT  AnwaoduDf 

■of      HetaUecha,     GriectuMlia,     I«lalniMb«, 

Italieniacbe,  FnniMMlte,  EnglwalM,  DanlMbe, 

elo.    Sto    Stnttfut, 
ZaobuivE.,  Raiaa  im  Orfaot  in  dan  JahMn  18IT 

nnd  1838,  iibM  Wien  Venedig,  Flocena,  Rom, 

Neapel,  Malta  and  Grieobentand  naob  "■'■™'^.  . 

deia  Berge  Atboa,  KomtaotiDopal  nnd  Tiu*. 

annt  nnd  imtlak  mal  dsi  Donan.    8n>    Haiad- 


□igitizedbyGoOgle 


DiamzedbyGoOgle 


INDEX  TO   VOLUME    XiV. 


Addiaon,  uieedole  iUiutiatife    of  tha  UlrmetlTe 

chancier  of  the  iladj  of  ancient  reoardt,  39. 
AffecUlion  of  itfle  in  woiki  of  Bt,  330. 
Anliquaritn  reieireh,  pragrev  ot,  in  the  preaeDt 

dkj.  337. 
Antiqturie*,    Bocielj    of.    ■nimadTcnioii*    i^ian 

their  pnwmdingM,  30. 
Apei.  foHil  ramaim  of,  178  ;    geukigical  thaory 

■iliicted  by  the   ditcoTscy,  ib. 
Art,  •ffectation  of  «tjle  in  warki  of,  330 ;  progiaa 

of,  3" 


B»ean  (Lord),  on  muaic,  947. 

Bkhtdt,  hi*  oondnct.  chumctsr,  and  wrllinga,  89 
bii  dncriptioD  of  hli  eoDrcT^oii,  B3. 

Ballad  literatim,  ita  dHplj  moral  eharaeter,  14  , 
ili  dengn,  15  ;  "  Habor  and  SirnlEd,"  ezqnirite 
beaotj  of  the  ballad  ao  called,  38. 

Barante^  biatorjr  of  the  Dakra  of  BarsandT, 
334. 

Bark  of  treea,  aneienllv  need  for  <rHtlD2  on,  3D. 

Baamgattea,  the  pupil  of  Wolf,  75  ;  hie  religioiu 
ajalem,  ib.  ;  aappurta  Bemlor  in  bia  miachieroni 
etreer,  79. 

BeruBdotls  (Cbatlee  XIV.  John,  EiD^  of  Swiden), 
hia  birth  and  early  life,  159  ;  aneedota  of  faim, 
153  i  his  militarj  ouMr  during  the  Ftanch  Re- 
Tolntiaii,  164i  eieatad  senenl  by  Kliber,  Ib. - 
takea  the  foKrcM  of  Wich,  ib.  ;  deteata  tk 
Anatriana  at  Banderf,  155  ;  marehea  into  Ilkly, 
ib. :  hia  tint  iotarriew  with  Napoleon,  ib. ;  da. 
feata  tba  Arehdaha  Charlea  at  Oradiaka,  155, 
156  ;  appointed  govarnor  of  Frioli,  166 ;  hia 
oalebraled  anbaaay  lo  Vianna,  ib.  ;  mairtea  the 
QiMen  of  Sweden,  1ST  ;  made  Minister  of  War, 
lb.  i  hia  ptDolaoiationa,  ib.  ;  bia  connection  with 
the  oonfpiraoy  of  Marfnt.  and  eonaeqaent  breach 
with  Napoleon,  157.  158  i  iareoonoiled  to  him, 
mad*  a  manfaaj  of  France,  »nd  gorernor  of  Ha- 
novsr,  IfiS  i  hiaTMitoriaa  at  Saalftid,  Halle,  and 


Lubeck,  lb.;  oomman^  the  amy  at  Antwerp, 
159;    elected  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden,   ib-i 

hia  competitora,  ib. ;  eondition  of  Sweden  at  th« 
time  of  hia  elevation,  161 ;  trtttj  of  Petenburvh, 
169;  commencBB  the  campaign  of  liboralioD,  ib.  ; 
aale  of  Gnadi  loupe  and  Pomennia,  1G3  ;  aoe- 
oeeda  Charlea  XIII.,  164  ',  diagnceful  proceed- 
inga  with  the  Suoth  Amerifkn  Slatea,  ib. ;  re- 
fonna  and  improTemeuta  eflected  by  him,  1G5  i 
opening  of  the  Great  Gotba  Canal,  ib.  ;  encou- 
ragement ofthe  fine  arta  ;  addreaa  to  the  Swed- 
iah  Academy,  ib.;  trial  and  paniihment  of 
Craaenatolpe,  166;  hia  ignorance  of  (he  SweUiah 
langaage,  171. 

Berlin,  atate  of  religion  tliere  lowarda  the  roiddte 
and  cloae  of  the  lut  oentnty,  B3  ;  thoolngical 
atudiea,  their  character,  ib. ;  ptiwrewof  Seology, 
lb.;  Berlin  *chovlofcriticiBin,13i. 

Billogual  Monumenta,  publication  and  aludy  of,  S. 

Billinp  (Cift>Uin),  aont  by  the  Ruaaian  Go*em- 
ment  to  cipture  a  portion  of  tbe   Arctic  region. 


inga,  30  ;  abeiract  o'f  ila  puNicationa,   SI ;  tlie 

Plumplon  Corraq>ondenee,  ib.  j  Bngliab  politi. 

oal  aonga,  39. 
CapiUl  Funiahmenta,  obaerrationa  on,  310,  311  t 

not  forbidden  in   Seriptara,313  ;  parliamentary 

retuma,  313,  913. 
Cel la,  tendency  to  eqnalixatioD  in   their  aocial  aye- 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


ChunpoUim,  Ut  ii>d«fcUg»M>  Inwi 

iBlwpnlBtioii  of  EgTptiu  hltto^jptuos,  3  ;  hi» 

■fitsiii  or  inteipnUboQ,  4  ;  Mknowll  ' 

eallancB  of  iti  thaory,  1.10  ;  aligectioiu  i 

6  i  hii  ineiiU  oontiuted  witb  thoM  o 

10. 
CImm  Plajan,  Prenoh  uid  Bn^Iiih,  185, 
CbiMH  lauguige,  its  peenliuittM,  G  ;  h 

wfaieb  Iha  Eejrpliui   uul  GhineM  ajiiiitMla 

identia]  intkeit  MnutmctkHi,  II. 
Chnmh  of  Gngknd,  hi^b  wte«m  in  wbieb  it  ii  heU 

by  Fratsatants  on  tbe  continent,  II 

Choreh  Hiitarj,  wuit  of  t  good  cms, 

Clameiu  Alenndrinm,  bsliered  to  h&ro  bald  tbe 

Cfridogie  phnclplB  in  hiooglj^hica,  a. 
Coeluuie  (CaptainJ,  hia  pedeatnui  eioa 

tha  AiotHs  ngiona,  44. 
CoiapaaitiaD,  modaim  Tkuoni  itTls  of,  57. 
Cot^  (Ctplain),  nine;  of  Bebring*!   Stnit,  3G 


lu,   bli    Urlll,    wJDOfttiou,    and    itDdiB* 

~,  |~wB._  of  tha  (tudj  of,  in  the  prMant  day, 

Taltam'a  Qrammar  and  Leiloon,  ib  ;  Fajton'i 

.1 1 —  (ji^  languago   upon 


"TJ 


__UDQa,  ID.  I      uuuwn 

Egratian  bitfDKljphiei; 
CnuMfai,    -"-    -'    "-- 


D  Dionigijpiiica,  V. 

eSeot    of    them   opon    tbe    Gne  uta, 
ai;l66. 


Deiam,  En^liih  and  Francb,  7G,  77  ;  inSuenee  of 
tba  French  obuacter  and  literature,  ib. 

De  Wette'i  Einleitung,  ila  general  a*c,  and  mi» 
ohieraai  tendencj,  73. 

"  DoDgliB  Tra^d^"  The  true  ko;  to  it,  34. 

Dijden'i  definition  of  a  play,  63. 


Becleaiutiaal  Hiitoiy,  want  oTa  good  one,  81. 
EdnOBtion,  nneial,  iti  Taat  importance,  S15. 
Enemont,   Lord,   (tbe    late},  anecdote  of    him. 


ana  Yonng  i  . 
E^ptian  nieri^ljpbica  by  the  Coptic,  5 ;  hia. 
tonoal  ityle,  6 ;  the  Bitual,  7  ;  appli  " 
the  diKOveTy  of  the  tnie  eyitem  of  i^ 
tion  at  the  preaont  day,  ib.  ;  tXadj  of  Silinfoal 
ntonumenta,  8  ;  aatronamical  pTsjeatioDi  on  tha 
ceilings  of  the  RameaMion,  10 ;  extent  of  tbe 
•dvuicee  made  in  tbe  aeienoe,  11  ;  labotoa  of 
Sttrolini  and  LepriH,  ib.  ;  diftingajabed  Euro- 
pean inquirera,  and  their  pnblicationi,  19  ;  mo. 
numenta  in  tbe  Ijeyden  mnaenm,  13. 

El«menia  de  FaUogiuhie,  tte.  par  H.  Natalia  de 
WaiUv,  39. 

Engiuid,  ^iiituU  dealitution  of,  iti  net  and  alann- 
iiu  extent,  187. 

England    and    F^ioe,    their    united    iikflaenee, 
188. 

Engliih  and  German  literature  contiaated,  133. 

Emeati,  hii  obserrationa  on  the  Englidi  apologial* 
for  lerealad  religion,  76. 


Father*,  lh^  itudy  of  their  wtiliagi  r* 


Faoat,  GoetbtfW.    {See  •>  Goalba."] 

Fanat,  the  printer,  58. 

Fiah-floor,  uw  a(  it  in  Siberia,  40. 

Flaodera,  general  deaciiptian  of  the  eonntiy,  331. 
333. 

Foundling  HoipitaU,  olMervBtlona  otran  them,  IM. 

Ftanoa,  facilitiea  for  atody  there,  U6  ;  mora  co. 
ooorand  there  than  in  Enj^nd,  ib. ;  mond  a» 
peel  of  tbe  piorlncea,  930,  S31 ;  oenlialiiing  m. 
ten,  9SS ;  ita  eonditkm  beliire  and  uoe  tbe  Ke- 
Tolution,  SS4,  936;  eqnatization  ayaten,  SSS, 
936 ;  Ita  backward  atale  in  an  agnonltoral  at 
commercial  point  of  riew,  336. 

fVedaric  tbe  Giraat,  hia  miachieTone  inSoaBee  with 
regard  to  raligiixk,  K  i  a  poraaoator  of  tbe 
Church,  ib. ;  hia  encouragement  of  Bahtdt,  ib. 
pnti  an  end  to  the  Auitrtan  stipramaey  in  Gar. 
many,  139. 

F^neh  Journalialj,  liat  of  able  onea,  63. 

Franeb  bmgoage,  cbasge  of  atyle  wiihia  the  iMt 


sobjeot  of  biatorioal  inquiry,  384. 


Oanioa,  imponof  tfaetarni,  134. 

Geology.    [See  "Zoology."] 

Germanr.  hiatory  of  modem  art  in,  916;  fctaaaae 
of  Scbnorr  and  Gaann,  917  ;  rite  and  deeer^ 
tioB  of  tbe  Walhalla,  lb. ;  freaooea  of  ComeUna, 
918 ;  Bavarian  achoo]  of|  biatorioal  painting,  ib. ; 
Sobwantbaler'e  eculptum,  ib. ;  Heai^  traacoea, 
919  ;  Count  Haciynaki'*  obaerratioru  on  tbe 
progrsB  of  tbe  fine  arta,  390  ;  early  life  of  Cor- 
nelina,  ib. ;  hia  worka.  391 ;  hiiitudiea,  and  later 
worka,  ib. ;  "  Combat  of  the  Hon^"  339. 

Gennan  BmigTaDt*,976. 

German  FVeedom,  in  what  It  conaiati,  937. 

German  Ijtsrature,  ita  ohataeter,  70  ;  ita  reoonl 
and  rapid  advancement,  198  ;  eSecti  of  Gennan 
myaticiam  npon  tbe  vaiioo*  depaitmenti  of 
literature,  ib. ;  ita  aotUOallican  ohaiacter,  191 ; 
freedom  of  pbikwapbical  qwcnlationi,  338  < 
literary  aotivitr,  941  j  number  of  (tudenti  in  ttia 


Germany  oootraated  with  tbnl  ol 
in  England  and  Fraaee,  73  t  LOaoher,  74 ;  Ibeo- 
logiciJ  Bchoola  of  Halle,  ib. ;  Micbaelia,  ib.  ; 
ncmiciona  infliienoe  of  Wolf,  ib. ;  German  dia. 
like  to  Loeke,  7S  ;  Lilienlbal,  the  diittnguished 
antagoDial  of  Deiam ,  76  ;  German  want  ofinde. 
pendenoe,  77  ;  eSeot  of  Frenoh  infidel  writitin^ 
lb. ;  reign  of  Frederic,  78  ;  inllDence  of  Praaaia, 
83;  italeoF  thenoivenitiea,  83. 

Oeijar,  Profcaeor,  the  eminent  Swediafa  bietorian, 
charaoter  of  hia  wiitinn,  16. 

Gibbon,  hia  merita  and  dafocla,  995. 

Glaaa,  unable  to  reaiit  the  iotenee  fhMt  of  a  Sibmiui 
winter,  88. 

Girardin,  Madame  E.  do,  Sobool  for  Joumaliata,  S. 

Ouoatio  Ritual  of  leydan,  8. 

Goethe's  Fauat,  the  Two  Parla  of,  N)  ;  ke^  to  tha 
poem,  51  ;  compoaed  in  pieoea,  at  wide  interval* 
of  tinie,  ib. ;  tpMimans  of  teeent  tranalatlona,  lbi ; 
ezcellnnee  of  Dr.  An^r**  tnnalalion,  ^ ;  argo- 
meal  of  the  poem,  ib. ;  analogy  between  Ham- 
let and  Fauat,  ib. ;  nnbir  eriticiama  of  Coleridga 
S3  ;  Goetbe'e  oompUint  of  Schiller,  55  ;  re««>ii 
why  tbe  Seoond  Put  of  Faurt  h««  biled  of  ita 
due  appvMatioa,  lb.  t  Mctat^of  GoMhe^  plan 


,  U>-  -  W»^iirfi>  Night,' 
56,  81 ;  esoalloDn  of  Mt.  Baiajt  Inaalatiiui, 
bG;  GostlMiiia  iiiBOTktar.bT ;  hii  leligioia  liewi, 
ib. ;  hii  enntempt  foi  popular  pradaclioD^  ib.  ; 
Mr.  Krabli  VMirioD,  66;  unrnillMl  nnafiemtiaa 
of  lb*  origliul,  Ib. ;  iptttifioitian  ol  •  tmiiUtaj 
of  tiMBoeni,  ib.  t  his  uMmi;  unnfement,  BO 
fata  BiidiMadiiiintiaD  of  BTton,  flt.;  ftihua  oi 
iiDilatioDa  of  Fknat  Mcoantsd  Ioti  61. 

GOtha  Cuul,  cmniDg  of.  16&. 

~      '     \iitttiiitlei,  itady  of,  ISS. 

Grawwoad,  It«*.  T.,  lioM  oa  ibe  Pn^  O. 

Onm,  U.,  hi*  tttentiuil  miiiT,  65. 

OoiMt,  M.,  hta  Mnncetioa  wiili  tba  Fnneb  joor. 

nili^  O  t  obuBctar  of  hii  htatarieal  MndiM,  994. 
Oataalwtg  JidrilM  Id  a«niMii7i  SIT  i  Mats  of  the 

Oomui  PnM,  Ib. 


HalUwdl,  Mr.,  oondnilvs  andaioa  adduood  by 
him  in  mppon  of  the  initTdn  of  Henry  VI.,  St. 

Hfndooe,  tbeta'  extraTaganl  fdndneM  fat  Utiptior 
39. 

HiMoire  de  Obarlea  XIV.  (Jeao  Bernadotte) ,  Kol  do 
SoAde  M  de  Norr^,  par  Toaebud  f^frnw, 
ISS ;  Aoutenta  and  cfaafaoter  of  tlia  work,  169. 

iUotorioal  CommittM  of  Sokscm  of  Tnat*,  ita 
prooeedlap,  93. 

Ritorical  litenloiB,  Britiih  and  CootiDinUl.  alate 
ot,  V  !  procodlnp  of  Uie  Pnneh  aod  Eaglbh 
Record  CoDUBiMioiMf^  ib.  ;  attiaatiTB  ehuao- 
tarof  theatudv,  lb.  t  hJrtoriealaehaoliafFraiMe 
and  Bnclwd,  3SS-S37. 

Bone,  ivobabls  eztinelion  of,  178. 

Human  ftxioe,  itiextiaorditiaiy  power  of  adaplii 
itMlf  to  great  ebangeiefclimata,  1T7;  ptacUc 
infamwaa  fnim  thia,  ITT,  178. 

Human  aeciabUitj,  ita  ch«iaet«ilatic»,  239. 


Eir«h«r,  hia  tdeociaphle  theorica,  S;  bia  •■  GEdipua 
.£g]pptiacDa,''  S  (  bia  groaodkaa  prctanaioDi^lo 
leandDg,  ib, 

Konr  Carl  Johana  Hiatorie;  af  Henr.  Wergelaod. 
(Thebiitoryaf  Cbarlea  John  :  the  period  after 
hia  eleelion  aa  Crovo  Prince  of  Svedeo,  bj 
Wargeland),  159 1  oonlenta  and  ahancter  of  the 


LeightoQ,  Archbiahm,  on  donbUng,  138. 

Laraiani' Egyptian  Honumenti  aad  tlienglirphica 
in  the  Huaaum  at  Leidan,  1. 

Leanng'a  Life  and  WritiDga,  1B7  ;  ohaiaelcr  of  hia 
mind  and  wiitings,  137-139  i  biabirtt],  parentage 
and  adooation,  139,  130 ;  hta  colliaion  with 
Voltaire,  130 1  ebaraetei  of  bia  earlier  wiitinga. 
ib. ;  bl*  acqaaintaneo  with  Mendelaahii  and 
Nicolai,  131  i  bia  campaign  in  Sileaia,  ib. ;  hia 
appointment  lo  the  po«(  ^  librarian  at  Wcjlen. 
battel,  ib. ;  hia  aUidiea  Uwre,  139  ;  pnblidMi  the 

VOL.  xxn.  16 


Woltebtlttel  Pngmmla,  tb.  i  hii  death,  193  j 
tangible  ravnlta  of  hia  literarj  acting,  Ib. ;  hia 
dramatlo  genioa  and  wiitinga,  ib. ;  bia  own 
danbta  reapeeting  hia  [enioa  for  lbs  drama,  13% 
'"' 1  of  Skak^fieaiB,  134  )  and  of 

134,  135:  hia   ityie', 

epigrama,  ib.  ;  the  Laucwni 

Ttewa,  136 ;  Uw  atndy  of  bia  < 

137  i  hia  litetary  cbanoter,  ib. 
Lettan,lh«PKifeBK)raor,  more  hooonred  in  Fiaae* 

than  in  England  ;  oaow  of  Uiia,  216. 
Undebarg'i  HittorT  of  Bemadntta,  153  ;  contenta 

and  ehaiacler  of  the  wo^  1G9  ;  vaat  aenaation 
'    bj  It  in  Bwaden,   ib. :  aitraota,  169. 


ib.; 


hi. 


I    awrywhera    with  poattn 


U. 

Haamotbtf  boaea,  dimuTcry  of,  la  Sibeiia,  96  t 
do  not  diminkh  Id  lixe  aa  we  approaoh  the  ^erth 
Pole,  50. 

Hiebetafa  bialory  of  Fl^nea,  993  ;  hia  ebaraeter, 
■tn^aa,  and  writinga,  39?  j  bia  hiitmr  of  FraaM 
rnntiaWeil  with  that  of  Hiamnndii  Ih  ;  refleationa 
on  Irelaad,99e;99»|obaertBttanaaa  ChtiiUaa 
•rohtteotore,  399 1  dd  Notre  Dacae  and  8L  De. 
nle,  ib. ;  praflreaa  of  inoaamaBtal  aMhitaeton^ 
SBO;  intoaDoeof  loealitjoa  natiimalohanolar, 
ib.;  duoription  of  Tonlooae,  ib. 

Mine,  abriMd  and  at  home,  110,  343  j  mule  of 
Ind^  110;  exeellanee  of  Chnieh  moaio  fai 
Spain,  ib. 


Naplaa  and  Sjeily,  tbair  ringnhrly  adtautageana 
doation  with  referance  to  commetes,  191. 

Neology,  ita  alarming  adTanee^  70  ;  ita  origin,  ib.  [ 
ill  lupportera,  80  ;  TflllBat  and  Bleinli«n,  ib,  [ 
Grisiin,  S3 ;  progreaa  in  Pniana,  ib. ;  Gflttingvo, 
81  i  indirect  adTaotagea  aiiaing  from  Neology,  ib. 

Nawapapera,  French,  their  powerfnl  influence,  <Q; 
aboaea  and  mvita  of  oewipapera,  ib. 

Nibelunga,  laya  of^  their  antiquity.  317. 

Norway,  ■nriendor  of,  by  Denmaik,  169 ;  noent 
adTanaementof,  167. 


)d*«ey,  Voai'a  admirable  tranilation  of,  68. 
lid  papular  Ballad*  and  Soaga  of  Sweden,  14, 


Parohment,  deriTatioa  of  the  li 

Peyron  (M.),  Coptic  Lexicon,  6. 

Play,  Dnden'a  defioitjon  of  a,  B9. 

Poliih  Literattua,  general  outline  ot,  85.100  j 
ocoupation  of  the  nobles  in  the  rarlier  agea,  85  ; 
origin  of  Poliih  poeliy,  86  ;  fealirala  and  daneea, 
ib  ;  monnpient  to  Koaciimko,  ib  ;  introduction  of 
Chriitianity,  87 ;  Vilelliu,  ib ;  pragnaa  of  learn. 
ing,  ib.  1  its  influence, 88  ;CapeniicDa:  hj*  birth, 
parEntage,  education,  and  itudiea,  ib- ;  prera. 
iGDce  Dflhe  Poliah  lan^oaEe,  89  ;  tba  Relorma. 
tion,  ib. ;  Kochinowaki,  W  ;  Cardinal  Hoiioa, 
Ib;  John  Laakl,  ib.;  progreaa  of  printing,  91) 
eril  infloence  of  Ibe  Jeaoiti,  ib. ;  CaBinii  Sar. 
biewiki,  ib. ;  eleelion  of  i:tanj«laiw  Poniatowtki, 
91 ;  Order  of  the  Fiariita,  ib. ;  Irnatiua  Krmiicki ; 
popularity  of  hia  Fablea,  93 ;  '■  Hiatorical  Bongi' 
of  Niemeewiei,  Ob;  dramatic  wiiliagaof  Comt 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Bzpodition,  Howian,  condoctad  hj  I^ptew, 
ao ;  aecnDiil  of  bia  hudabips,  ib. 

n>pcT7,  lU  bltffalLng  e^ct*  upon  Ibn  wall.being  ot 
I,  lUle,  199  i  tts  preamt  poliej  wttb  taapsel  lo 
thsGtwk  ChuRih,  140. 

FOptriatton,  nta  of  ordinatr  inoiMM  o^  907  [note]. 

PovertT,  ita  real  naton,  «lfi,  3)6. 

Pren,  EhD,  liBMon,  b7  the  Hsr.  T.  OcMnwood,  69- 

PrDteatanliiin,  il«  chinetar,  187  i  Pialtsluila  a[ 
FMiDont,  their  pnaenl  aula  at  peneenttoii,  191. 

PrttMiB,  i^Bllona  beLmen  the  Choreh  and  State 
there,  138inewl7eaUUwbedChnTcfa,  >b.i  iare- 
tente  hoatilit;  nf  the  Heuac  of  Hapahnrg  lo  Pro- 
Icatintim],  lb.  t  Frairiaattba  baadi^PmleoluiU 
inn  oDtha  coiilinent,  139  ;  Dnftvonrtbla  etaangi 
at  the  peace  in  1815,  ib  ;  danger  to  be  ^pprehertd' 
ed  rroin  Ihe  Pope,  133,  140;  eoncordal,  141 ;  de- 
caj  or  Prunian  influence  in  Germany,  ib. ;  affair 
of  mfied  marriagea,  143,  143 ;  caae  o[  the  Arch. 

■■  buhop  of  Poaen,  14S,  144 ;  adrsntagea  poaaeaed 
bj  Roinan  Catholici  orer  Pratcatanta  in  Prusaia, 
14fi ;  the  AgaodDm,  ib.  s  nature  of  the  gorerti. 
msnt,  147 1  etnitratlon  of  Noa-CDBfonatata  to 
Aoalralia,  I4ti ;  Erangelieal  Church,  ita  vaitpa, 
proeeodinga,  and  proipacla,  150 ;  raautt  ot  the 
ooniest  of  PniHia  with  the  Ramiih  Cbsreh,  ib.  ; 
sbne  alHanm  wtth  Ruvia,  I51|  adtanta^ca  that 
WoDld  attend  a  Pruaaa  £ng1ith  alliance,  ib  t  a 
farourable  inMfrmpfajcal  aitnation  of  PniiBi 
151,183. 


Pundit,  aignifloatlcn  of  the  lenn, 
Pjreneoa,  deacriplion  oi  the,  931. 


110. 


Baiaeae>tbeGreat(SeKMtri«),hi««ampa{fa  tgiinal 
theSehet)*.  1* 

Ranmai'B  Italy,  189 ;  aeeoant  of  the  preaenl 
di lion  of  Ihecounlij,  ib.  l  bla  qualification!    _ 
hia  ta^  ib. ;  eitraTagaot  admiration  of  Princo 


Bcboola  and  uniToraitia,  1 91. 
■aoord  Cammiaaiuaera,  French  and  English,  their 
.    proceedinga,  29. 

Raeellinl,  hia  hierOElvphical  lalnura,  IQ. 
Bnbena,  hia  ityle,  933. 

Ruiaia.  rajHdlj  increaiing  extent  of  her  inAuence, 
[note]  167, 

S. 

SanehiTerA,  etnnaoua  notion*  pic  Talent  n»peoling 
it,  39  [and  note]. 

Seandinavia,  uld  melodieeof,  their  prevailing  tone, 
14  >  belief  of  apcoeh  and  nit  being  ponaeased  bj 
the  bear,  22 ;  power  uf  cliarme,  ib. ;  Saga  uf  the 
Blacken,  33;  "  Habor  and  Signild,"  cxquisiLe 
boaMtj  of  tlia  balUd.  ^. 

SchnDiT,  hia  frcacaci  in  the  rojal  palace  at  Mu- 
nich, 919. 

School  for  JoumaliaU,  hy  Madame  Gmile  de  Gi- 
taidin,  59 ;  plan  ot  lier  ivorli,  ib. ;  preface,  ib. ; 
poaitloD  of  the  wrileT^and  her  connection  with 
the  pronB  of  Frince,  63  ;  her  unfair  treatfflrnt  of 
the  French  Joumaliita,  ib.;  cxiraela,  GG,  GS; 
probable  cause  of  her  publication,  lb- ;  ■^ba^acter 
of  it,ib.i  rcplj  of  At.  Jule*  Janin,  G9. 

Somlor,  couDtei>anced  in  hin  mi«chie*ouR  career  bj 
Baumtrarten,  t)0,  S4  ;  atalc  of  ihinga  in  Germany 
when  he  appeared,  83  ;  hie  education  and  charac- 
ter, ib  :  hin  Biblical  crilieiimB.  84. 

Siberia.  Rusiian  auriey  of  Ihe  Northeastern  Coaai 
of,  33;  thu  Taheakoei,  34;  the  Kolyma  river,  lb; 


booan  S7 1  npodlliiM  of  Hadanti«m,  ib ;  nid* 
oharavler  of  tha  legioB,  18 ;  acoaant  at  Ya- 
koatak,  ib ;  ugolar  power  of  the  bonuM  cooali. 
tation  to  beair  emevin  cold,  89  ;  MHOoDr,  40; 
the  SibetJan  dog,  4S ;  remarkable  fast  of  Ihe  kad. 
ing  dog  in  a  team,  43;  canine  apidaBis,  lb ;  is. 
tarior  of  a  Siberian  hut,  ib  i  Kolj meka  eookeiy, 
44;  deBcr^itioD  ot  a  wel«berinkaarball,45;  win- 
ter travelling,  ib;  Bailing  in  the  Folin7a,46;  dn. 
aling  reflection  of  Ihe  Bun'a  raja  tn>m  the  anuw, 
47  [  obaemtion  of  the  feaiiTal  of  Eaalar,  48. 

SieJtj,  preiant  wiatchad  condilian  of  tlie  iaIaDd  mi 
eanae«enm«f  ntlBgovemmeBt,  199, 900. 

SiaatoniTi  ( M.  de),  ha  menu  aa  an  biBlurfan,  89S. 

Soow^kwe,  deaeriptfoa  of.  99  [note]. 

Bnith  AnOiUa,  imsonaiieB  of  ihe  eoloidntwa  ot, 
MO ;  nMare  of  tba  pkui.  800, 901 ;  MtoBjr  al  Swn 
River,  301 ;  high  wagea  and  high  nnfiu  in  oew 
eolontea,  ib. ;  discDsaion  at  Eieler  Hall,  909 ;  Act 
fc>r  Ihe  founding  of  the  eoloDjr,  203 ;  appointment 
of  General  Napier  to  the  goiemoiahip,  ib, ;  de- 
clirkBa  the  office,  wiik  reaaoaa,  904 :  acipoiotmeu 
ofCaptaiD  Hindmanh,  ib.(  ate  of  Adelaide,  tha 


pnMpeoW  of  tbe  aucceaa  of  the  colonj,  S06 ;  in- 
ducemenu  for  the  iureetment  of  c^iital,207;  ad- 
vice to  capiialials,  ib.;  —""''■g  ancciaB  of  dn  ei- 
perimant,  306;  latest  accounts,  909;  EsgliA 
Church  Eatabliahmaot  there,  SiO. 

Stale,  ita  union  with  the  Cbudi,  13S;  indiflerene* 
of  the  Slate  in  loauen  of  religiou,  ila  lUHchicrout 
tendency,  ib. 

Straun,  bia  Life  of  Christ,  79 ;  its  roiscbicTous  ten- 
dency,73;  refuted  by  Tboluck.  ib. 

Sulphur,  eitracCian  of,  from  pyrites,  199. 

Sulphur  Honopcly,  the  origiu  of  it,  199, 193;  pm- 
ceedinvB  oait  coiretipondence  of  [he  British  minis- 
ter at  Naples,  194 ;  articles  of  the  original  Treuy. 
195;  ptoeeedings  of  tha  British  end  Neapolitan 
gOTemmenta,  196-199;  present  state  of  the  que*. 
Ron,  199,  300. 


T^ttam's  Coplio  Gramuiiir  and  Leiieon,  5. 

Tetitonic  Literature,  ilr  nharartttm  ihnnianit  yoara 
ago,  16. 

The  FrMiA  described  by  dwmselves.'  IBl ;  ex. 
traetB,  189,  183 ;  Hospico  dea  EDran*  Tronv^ 
184;  La  Femme  aansNom,ie6;  "U  Pair  de 
France,"  187;  charactsr  of  the  work,  188. 
Tbe  issl  Days  of  a  Condemoed,"  by  H.  Victor 
Hugo,  310;  analyiiaorthe  publication,  813  )  ax. 
tracts,  313-911). 

Hiiers  (M.},  bis  able  writings  for  the  French  jonr. 
nals,  tl3 ;  nlleged  contributioiis  to  th£  "  Morning 
Chronicle,"  iB. ;  his  character  as  a  tlatenBan,7Z4  ; 
his  historical  writings,  ib- 

Tbiarrr'sHiiioiyoflhe  Norman  Conqtiest  of  Ens- 
Iand,2a4.  ^ 

Tholuch  (Von  A},  his  present  position  among  tho 
polemical  writers  of  the  day.  TO  j  account  of  bit 
writings,  79  ;  refiitalion  of  the  sophistries  of 
BtrausB,  ib.  ;  his  miM  el  la  neons  writings  in  de. 
fonceof  religion,  70;  iheircontenta,  73;  uullfnei 
of  the  history  of  Ihe  revolution  wh:ch  has  laVen 
place  in  Chrmia  theology  aince  1750,  Ib. ; 
analysis  of  the  work,  74  ;  nia  lemarks  on  Eag. 
liril  deism,  76  ;  conlraaU  It  with  French  deism. 
Ib.  1  his  low  cstimale  of  Voltaire  ne  an  opponent 
of  ChriailBnlty,  77  ;  hh  ehamcicr  of  Scmler'a 
writings,  T9 ;  eflleel  of  Scmtcr^  labours  in  Chureb 
history  aUted,  61, 


Digitized  byGoOgIc 


Tonlom,  dneripltan  of,  390. 


Veoioe,  111  piMent  eonditton,  191, 

Vibration  of  nlid  bodiai,  115. 

VoM,  ha  tdmiimbla  tniMUtion  «f  tb*  Oijmty,  5 


Wtillf  (M.),  n 


»  on  tbe  Mftot  n 


War  with  China,  [Tb«  Opum  Qoutkni],  alaimiiig 
beariDg;  of  ths  arrat  npon  Tuioiu  importm) 
intcmto,  100  ;  prafili  of  the  ofntun  trails  In  the 
Indian  gDremmant,  101  ;  iSbcta  of  the  trade 
npon  the  Chineie,  ib. ;  prooeedingv  of  Aie  Chineae 
commiaiionsn  M  Caolon,  103  ;  evenu  that  led 
to  the  ezpnlf  ion  from  Macao,  ib. ;  oulcaBe  upon 
Mt.  Mom,  103  ;  notice  of  the  blockade  of  Canton 
ib. ;  action  between  the  two  Britiah  iihipa  of  war 
and  tha  Chineio  jmka,  104  ;  our  l^onnoe  o' 
the  Chineie  character,  ib. ;  Lord  Amheiat'L 
miaaion,  ib.  ;  Lord  Napier'a,  ib. ;  polic;  of  the 
Chineae  in  declining  direot  intercoune  with  na, 
105  ;  eondoot  and  arreet  of  CapUin  Elliott,  ib. ; 
teatiraonjofHr.  Jardinoin  raroor of tho Cbinne, 
ib. ;  viewa  and  proeeedinge  of  the  miniatry,  ib.  ; 
reraukable  farecaal  of  tha  Duke  of  WeUingtan, 
106 ;  loaa  uf  the  tupply  of  t«s,  ib. ;  alleged  con- 
nivaDOD  of  the  Chineu  anthoriliea  at  the  opium 
tiaffio,  ib. ;  anecdote  illnatrative  of  Chineie 
inteffril^,  108  1  line  of  conduct  which  it  would 
be  deaitabls  to  adopt  with  tefafenue    to    the 


Chini 


1,109. 


Whitbj'i   ComnientBii',  ita  tinniritual  chatactar, 

79. 
Wilkinaon    (Sir^  J.   6.),    hie   hieioglTphieal  'la- 

boun,  5. 
Wolf,    petniciooi    inBoence    of    hii    theolofieal 

wnttnga,   74 ;  brief   aceonnt  of  bim,  75  :    bic 

aefaolar  Baumfanen,  75  )  the  prinolptea  of  Leiti. 

niti  form  the  baaia  of  hii  inlem,  ib. ;  parapfanie 

of  the  BiUe,  ib. 
WolfenbStlel  Frafi 


■nti,  pablicfttieD  of,  bj  T  i»ainn. 


139 ;  their  nbm  to  UiM)o(le«l  atadeBU,  136 ) 
their  oontenta,  137.  | 
rrannlI,Voo,  bia  eneditkm  to  Siberia,  33-37 ; 
M(^  aoeonat  of  it,  tb. ;  hia  atrlni  at  Niahnej'. 
Koljmik,  39  >  deeoription  of  the  place  aad 
inhabitant!.  40 1  habiti  of  tha  people,  41 ;  kvu* 
privatiani  of  the  ipring  leaDon,  ib. ;  ndden 
mnndationi,  49 ;  ptherins  of  tha  berriea,  ib.  ; 
foi (npaaDdbeachunten,  lb.;  tbe Siberian d<^, 
lb. ;  Kolrmaka  oookerr,  44  ;  winter  travelling, 
45  i  MiUOf  in  the  Pofinja,  46  j  danUng  reSec 
lion  of  Ibe  lan'a  niji  opon  the  mow,  47  ;  mgn. 
lar  eaoapi  of  tbe  put;  in  a  itOTin,  49. 


YakontA,  brief  useotrat  oT,  88 ;  _  _  _ 
fondnen  of  the  inhabiUnU  6a  litigation,  39  [ 
linear  power  of  andnraiioe  of  the  liMaM,  ib. 

Yoaiig,  Dr.,  bli  pMiatialion  and  teMweb  in  the 
InlerpteutionirfEfTplian  hienwly^ika,  9 ;  bii 
meihe  eimtnited  wlUi  tboM  of  CbunpoUion,  10 . 


Zoefiibii  labour*  In  the  inteipratation  of  Elg^ptiui 
hieioglTphici,  9. 

Zoology  and  Oeolog;,  171  ;  fnportanca  and 
growing  popnlaritj  of  the  icwnce,  179 ;  ita 
difficultj  and  Tiit  extent,  ib.  i  light  tluown  npon 
it  br  De  BlainTille,  ib.  ;  indicationB  fiom  the 
teeth  of  knimaU  173 ;  temporal  bone  of  tlM 
elephant,  174  ;  gnat  qnantitT  of  animal  matlw 
in  llie  •keleioni  uf  extinct  anmiala,  ib.  i  difficult 
of  determining  to  what  apeeiei  of  animal  a  givaii 
bone,  or  portion  of  a  hone,  belonged,  ib. ;  Ankinf 
polnti  of  renmblance  between  the  human  frame 
and  that  of  acme  of  the  Simia,  176;  the 
Chimpaniee,  lb.  ;  tha  tbeoijr  of  Honboddo 
DTcrtumed,  177 ;  haman  frame,  ita  aztraordinaij 
power  of  adapting  itielf  to  change*  of  dimat^ 
ib.  ';^tobable  extinction  of  the  hOT>e,  178  ;  naa 
Infeiencea  of  gnilogiati,  179  ;  great  alteiaUoaa 
tfaat  are  continnallf  taking  place  in  tha  loienc*, 
ib. ;  tbedl  remaini  of  apee,  179,  180  ;  imperftet 
■tate  of  the  icieeoe  at  prannt,  IBI, 


Digitized  byGoOgle 


DiamzedbyGoOgle